《Sweet Doting Husband: Sorry, my Wife is a little Crazy》


 Chapter 1 - Ms. Sia Rao...the Plane Is Ready To Board!!

    Midnight at half-past one, the sky looked especially gloomy and dark. Grey clouds enveloped the sky making the environment look mysterious.


    Though it was dark and only a few people dared to walk outside freely in this gloomy night, it was assumed that most of them were robbers, murderers, kidnappers and other dark agents who were in search of their prey.


    One could see the ck and white police cars making rounds in their vicinities, trying to safeguard the public from these lurking worms.


    In short, the outside world was a mess. In this messy world, under the gloomy sky, a young girl frowned deeply with her eyes closed. On the highest building, inside an apartment, a young girl who looked like a celestial beauty was lying on the white bed soft bed. If not because of the deep frown on her forehead, she could be mistaken for a sleeping doll.


    Cold sweat trickled down her forehead until her sweaty neck. Seemingly having a nightmare, the young girls'' eyebrows was creased into a line and her neck looked stiff. The soft and fair fingers which looked fragile were looking pale as she held onto theforter tightly. As time passed, the more ufortable she felt until she could no longer take it, with a yell she woke up from her head, panting heavily.


    It took her a few minutes to finally regain her sense. Picking the water bottle from the bedside table, she gulped a few mouthfuls of water to calm her racing heart. Finally when her heart settle did the girl realize that she was having a nightmare. Running her fingers through her hair, she looked at the bedside table to look at the time. Seeing that it was still two in the morning, the young girl decided to sleep for a while.


    This time, she no longer dreamed anything bad and had a peaceful night.


    The Next day early morning,


    Forcing herself to wake up, the young girl walked towards the balcony from where she could almost see the whole city. Stretching her armszily, she looked down at the busy street and said "Good morning busy people"


    Breathing in the morning air she sighed and made her way inside to wash up. When the time was almost half-past nine, she walked out of her room dragging her suitcase behind. Before walking out of the room, the youngdy turned around to look at the home onest time. Running her eyes one round throughout the house she smiled and said "My little home, thank you for providing me the warmth for twelve long years. Now, it''s time for us to bid our farewell¡­Goodbye my little house"


    With that said, she turned back and walked out of the house, no longer looking back at the nest in which she had lived for so long.


    When it half-past ten, she arrived at the airport after traveling for a whole hour. Paying her fare to the taxi, she walked inside holding her passport in her hands. After checking in, she still had a few more minutes left before getting on the ne.


    Sitting on the VIP lounge, she looked at the photo in hand and a gentle smile appeared on her face. Caressing the photo with her fingers, she said firmly "My loved ones, I''ll soon be there. This time, I will not run away¡­.Whatever happens, I''m going to face it bravely"


    Just then an attendee walked inside and called the young woman "Ms. Sia Rao¡­the ne is ready to board!"

 Chapter 2 - The Rao Family!!

    In the eastern part of City A in country H, a traditional family who had a history of more than a hundred years resided in a beautiful mansion that was more than fifty years old.


    Rao family, one of the most powerful and wealthiest families of country H. In-country H, the power and position of the families were divided into five levels. At the top were the two most powerful families which were the Rao family and the Mu family who had a hundred years of history. Below the top family were the six great families who belonged to military, business, politics and entertainment circles and had years of family history. Below the six family was the twelve powerful families who belonged to the same field as the six great families but did not have a family history. At the bottom two-level were the second generation and rich people with their ownpanies and connections and who had developed in past decades.


    The Rao mansion, unlike usual days, it looked very active. One could see servants and maids running around the mansion in a hurry. The old master, Michael Rao was holding amunicator in his hands and was ordering the servants to clean up the garden, the pool, and the front yard hurriedly. Standing behind Old Master Rao was the old butler holding an umbre to protect the old paster from hot sun. Looking at the old master who looked especially active andmanding, the old butler sighed deeply.


    Inside the mansion, just like an old master, the master, as well as the young master, were ordering maids and servants to hurry up with their work. While the master of the family dealt with the living room and other areas, the young master was mainly responsible to take care of things in the kitchen. Holding a long list in his hand, the young master Jane Rao listed out all the favorite dishes that his baby sister liked and rushed the chiefs to prepare it as soon as possible. On the second floor, in the eastern wing, the madam of the Rao family Elina Rao was busy arranging her daughter''s room. Unlike other girls who liked princes styled room which was covered in pink, Sia Rao liked the room to be white, which represented innocence, purity, and perfection.


    When it was almost three in the afternoon, all the members of the Rao family rushed out to the entrance and stood in front of the house with all the servants and maids standing in a row at either side. Not long after, a Maybach entered the estate from the gates. Looking at the approaching car, all the members of the Rao family looked very excited.


    The Maybach half circled the man-made fountain and stopped right in front of the entrance, where two rows of maids and servants stood at each side with their heads down. As soon as the car stopped, the driver hurriedly got out of the car and walked to the back and opened the door respectfully to let the person inside get down from the car.


    As soon as Sia got down from the car, she looked at her family with a smiled and called out "Grandpa, mom, Dad, brother¡­"


    Laughing, the old master stepped forward called "Haha¡­oh my baby, grandpa missed you so much. Comee, give a hug for your grandpa" Old master Rao said happily.


    Smiling, Sia walked towards her grandpa and gave him a big hug. Patting her back, Old master pulled himself away from his granddaughter and looked at her carefully before eximing "hmmm, you have grown taller than the previous time"


    Seeing that his father showed no sign of letting go of his daughter, Mr. Rao looked displeased and said "Father, if you''re done then can you let me hug my baby?" not waiting for his father to speak, Mr. Rao looked at his daughter with a twinkling eyes and said, "Sweetheart, won''t you give your father a hug?"


    Smiling, Sia let go of her grandfather and ran to her father to give him a fatherly hug. Looking that his little granddaughter was snatched away by his son, Old mater Roa looked displeased.


    While old master Rao was still sulking, Sean Rao looked at his father and made a face, making the old master further displeased.


    Jealous of his son, the old master did not want his son to have all the pleasure to himself. With a cunning smile on his face he said "Baby, don''t you want to hug your brother? Look how he is sulking at the side?"


    Immediately after the old master said that Sia abandoned her father and went to her brother to hug him. Looking at his son who was sulking to himself, old masterughed silently and made a face that his son made earlier. Looking at the father and son''s childish act, old butler and Mrs. Raoughed to themself. Walking towards her daughter, Mrs. Rao looked at her daughter with a gentle smile and called out "Sweetheart, if you are done with your brother then how about giving your mother a baby hug?"


    "Mom" Sia called and hugged her mother.


    Patting her back, Mrs. Rao moved back and kissed her daughters face. Looking at her grown-up face, she could not help butment "Oh my, my daughter has be much more beautiful now"


    Smirking, Sia replied back with a cupid arrow "What to do since my mother is soo beautiful. I got it all from her"


    Laughing, Mrs. Rao berated "This child¡­you''re at it again"


    Seeing that the father and son were about to gave a silent war, Mrs. Rao sighed helplessly and said "Enough ring. After traveling for so long Sia must be tired. We are going in, you both cane in whenever you want"


    Before heading inside Mrs. Rao did not forget to remind Old master Rao "Father, get inside soon. Standing under afternoon hot sun for long is not good for your health"


    With that said, Mrs. Rao did not say much but led Sia inside the mansion.

 Chapter 3 - To Marry You Off With Old Lady Mo’s Grandson...

    After sending her daughter back to her room, Mrs. Rao went back downstairs only to find the father and son arguing once again. Sighing, already used to their childish behavior Mrs. Rao did not make anyment but just ignored them and made her way to the kitchen.


    When it was almost half-past seven, the maid who was specially assigned to look after Sia went upstairs to inform Sia that the dinner was ready.


    When Sia reached the dining hall, her eyes almost popped out looking at the table full of her favorite dishes at the same time, her little tummy also started to growl in hunger. Not waiting any longer, she went to the table where here family members were already waiting for her. Sitting in her designated seat, she looked at the little banquet and grinned widely. Well aware of who had prepared the little banquet, Sia looked up at her brother and said gratefully "Oh brother¡­thank you soo much¡­I love you"


    Being praised by his baby sister, Jane Rao could not stop grinning at all and looked proudly at his father. After fighting with the old master, Sean Rao was already displeased but now looking at the proud smile on his son''s face he felt even more displeased and almost lost his apetite. If not because of his daughter, he would have already started a rampage.


    Throughout the dinner, instead of eating their tes the four people only concentrated on Sia and kept filling her bowl, urging her to eat a little more. Even though Sia did not have much appetite, she still ate a lot because of her family. It was not until she could not eat anymore did the four people at the dining table finally stopped filling her bowl and concentrated on their tes.


    After having her dinner, Sia walked to the living room and crashed on the sofa with a tired look. rubbing her tummy which was filled to the brim, she sighed in satisfaction.


    Afraid of indigestion, just when Sia thought to take a short walk in her garden, her father and grandfather rushed to her followed by two maids who were carrying a few things in their hand. Sitting at the either side, the father and son pair were almostpeting with each other to impress their little one.


    Looking at the gifts that her grandfather and father gifted her, Sia felt her lips twitch. Because of her grandfathers and fathers love towards her, she had umted properties worth of several millions, which even her brother did not have. Her car garage which was specially built for her had all kinds of limited edition cars parked inside. Because she rarely went out, she had not used any car more than twice.


    Back to the present, sitting at the either side, the father and son were busy arguing on who would take their little princes outside without even asking Sia''s opinion


    "Baby, tomorrow is Sunday. Would you like to apany father to golf course?"


    "Baby, don''t listen to your father. It''s been a long time, y chess with me"


    Displeased, Sean Rao continued to pester "No, father I already told you. I''m going to take my daughter to y golf with me¡­she is not going to y that boring game with you"


    Before Old master Rao could retort, Jane Rao walked in and said "Sia is not going anywhere, she ising with me tomorrow. You old people don''t know anything about the current generation"


    Speechless, it took a while for the old master and master to speak. "No," both of them said at a time.


    "Huh? Why?" Jane Rao asked curiously


    "Hmph¡­.what if you bring your idiotic friend and what if they fall for your sister? No way am I going to let my daughter go with you"


    "Uhh¡­" before Jane Rao could speak, Old master Rao said unhurriedly


    "Even if you are bringing girls you''re not allowed to take her!"


    "Why?"


    "What if they fall for my granddaughter? Your mother is an example for that"


    "Father.." Sean Rao called out with a pout


    Looking at his son from the corner of his eyes, Old master Rao scoffed "What, ain''t I telling the truth? Your wife blushes more for your daughter''s sweet words than yours. Be happy she''s your daughter or else she would have ran away with your wife a long back"


    "Father¡­" before Sean Rao could speak, he was once again interrupted.


    "Okay, enough you both" Mrs. Rao said as she walked towards Sia holding a te of chocte cake. Looking at the delicious cake, Sia''s eyes once again sparkled brightly. Taking the te full of cake from her mother, Sia started to munch on it happily.


    Patting her daughter''s head slightly, Mrs. Rao sat on the opposite side of the sofa and said "Enough of the childish act. It is time to speak about something serious"


    "Serious? What is it, mom?" Sia finally opened her mouth to ask after being quiet for so long.


    "It''s about yourte grandmother''s promise"


    Hearing that it was about her grandmother, Sia''s interest picked up and she looked at her mother curiously while the others hurriedly said "No¡­"


    ring at the three-generation, Elina Rao warned "Don''t interrupt me"


    "No..Elina, there is no need to talk about this so-called promise. I''m not agreeing with it no matter what" Old Master Rao said in displeasure.


    Not at all offended, Mrs. Rao exined patiently "Father don''t forget that it''s mothersst wish. It is only right for us to full fill it. I''m just informing her in advance"


    Listening to Mrs. Rao''s reminder, old master Rao no longer said anything but it was Jane Rao who spoke "But mom Sia is still young"


    "Jane, don''t forget that we have only one year left in hand"


    After hearing to Mrs. Ran, Sean Rao couldn''t help but ask "Dear that''s fine but don''t we still have a year in our hand"


    "Dear, rather than telling this a day before why not tell it now so that Sia can prepare herself?"


    After Hearing Mrs. Rao''s exnation, everyone epted that it was only right for her to speak about it now.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Why do you guys look soo serious? What was promised that Grandpa made before she passed?"


    "Well¡­. do you remember Olddy Mu?"


    "Hmm..yeah, isn''t she grandma''s old friend?"


    "Yeah, it''s her. Before your grandma passed away she promised something to Olddy Mu"


    "Oh..what was that?"


    "To Marry you off with olddy Mo''s grandson, Mu Jun"

 Chapter 4 - This Guy Is Hot And...very Dangerous!!

    "To marry you with olddy Mo''s grandson, Mu Jun"


    "Huh? When did they do that? Why don''t I know about it?" Sia asked doubtfully


    "You were still small then. I don''t know what was their purpose but your grandmother strongly hopped that you would marry Olddy Mu''s grandson"


    "Hmm¡­so it''s like that" Hearing about her grandmothers promise, Sia fell into deep thought.


    Afraid that his daughter might force herself to marry the little brat, Sean Rao said hurriedly "Baby, if you don''t want to then don''t force yourself to marry him. Even if it is your grandmothers promise, the final decision still lies on your hand. Don''t worry, if you don''t like him just reject him. Your father will support."


    "Yeah sister, if you don''t'' like him you can reject him at any time"


    Seeing how concerned and protective they were, she felt her heart warm up. Shaking her head, she said with a smile "Dad, mom, brother, grandpa¡­don''t worry, I won''t force myself to do anything. Since it''s grandmother who has decided to marry me off to Mu Jun then she must have done it for my good. But don''t worry, I won''t rush to make a decision now. I still need to see how is he, how capable he is and whether he is right on to me"


    After assuring her parents, Sia picked up her chocte cake and made her way to her room. Shutting the door, she sat on the bed and opened herptop. After tapping on it a few times, she finally found a bit of information about Mu Jun.


    Age-17, the heirs of the Mu family. He is smart, handsome and is titled as Mr. Perfect. Does not have any ex nor a Girlfriend and doesn''t have any ck mark in his record . Has his little mansion in city B. He has four male boyfriend with whom he has grown up from his childhood¡­..


    As Sia continued to read more about Mu Jun, the more interested she was. Curious to know more about him, she clicked on the photo that she had just received. The moment Sia clicked on the picture, a handsome boy''s photo popped on the screen.


    The moment Sia''s eyes fell on that handsome face, she felt her heart skip a few beats. Unknowingly, she had been looking at the photo for a whole minute. Realizing her thought, Sia hurriedly closed theptop and started to fan her red face. Breathing out, she thought "This guy is hot¡­.and...very dangerous. I need to be very careful around him if not I might really far for that face"


    After taking in a few breath, she rxed both her brain and heart and opened herptop once again. This time around, she particrly avoided looking at his photo and directly started to read through the information which was not avable to the public. As she went deeper into his bio, she found him more and more interesting. The deeper she went, the more she curious she was but at the end she found that the information she received was notplete. A part of his information was concealed tightly and it was hard to crack further information. Though she was curious, she still had her own principle. Since the other party had concealed a part of his information, she did not pry into it forcefully. Since she had decided to know more about him, she choose to observe him with her own eyes before making a decision.


    The next day morning, while having breakfast, Sia pondered for a moment before asking "Father, can you contact the school principal of ''The Emperors High'' and get me a seat there?"


    "Oh¡­sure but baby can you tell daddy why?"


    "Since I''m no longer going to abroad, I n to continue my studies in ''The Emperors high'' and also.."


    "Also...?"


    "I want to know more about that guy"


    "Baby, you don''t have to force yourself like that, Don''t forget that you are the daughter of Rao family," Sean Rao said worriedly


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m not forcing myself and I feel that guy is interesting¡­"


    "Sigh¡­Fine, I will contact the principle today"


    "oh, and don''t forget to hide my identity"


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t want to reveal my identity. I want to go there as an ordinary student and observe his behavior. I''m afraid that once he finds my real identity, I may not be able to see his true self"


    "Sigh¡­are you sure? Isn''t it too troublesome?"


    "Not as troublesome as going in there with my identity. I don''t like to be pestered by flies"


    "Flies?" Old Master Rao asked looking puzzled


    "She''s referring to those greedy and cunning people. Once they will find out her identity, they will start pestering her and will stick up to her unnecessarily and it will also be hard to see their true color. Rather than being pestered by these flies, she would rather use that spare time to sleep" Jane Rao exined patiently.


    Nodding his head, old master Rao said "Hmm...it''s indeed better to avoid such kind of people. Who knows with what kind of intention they might approach my baby girl."


    Smiling, Sia did notment on her grandfather''s statement. Turning to her father, she said "Dad, please help me enroll to the school"


    Shaking his head, Mr. Rao said "Fine, I''ll inform the principal soon"


    "Thank you Dad" Thinking that her father was still worried about her, she held his hand and assured him gently "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t let others bully me and if they do I''ll make sure to punish them. If things are too hard then I will not hesitate to reveal my identity"


    "Fine fine¡­Do as you wish. But don''t put too much pressure on yourself and don''t hide things to yourself. If you face any problem you can tell me, i''ll help you to sort it out no matter what kind of problem it is"


    "Okay...I will find you if I can''t solve it" Sia said with a smile.

 Chapter 5 - The Emperors High..!!

    The Emperors high was set to start its next academic year from Monday and Sia was arranged to attend the sses from the same day.


    Unlike an ordinary school, the Emperors high was a school that was specially designed for wealthy and elite members. Most of the rich people belonging to the five-stage hierarchy would send their sons and daughter toplete their schooling in Emperors high. Other than the rich people, the poor and middle-ss students could also enter the school through schrship or by backup but to those who entered through schrship, the cutoff was also rather high. If one wanted to enter the school then they had to at least score ny plus.


    Coming back to the present¡­


    With a sticky-pop in her mouth and a suitcase behind, a young girl looked at the majestic gate of ''The Emperor''s high'' and thought " Hmm¡­This gate is tall, I guess it will be fun to jump through it"


    This young girl was precisely Sia. Since the school would start after two days, Sia decided to enroll in her dorms two days before and get familiar with her roommates and school. Since Sia was entering the school as an ordinary student, she was precisely dressed in ordinary clothes. Knowing how disastrous her beautiful face could be, she had taken a special time to make herself look ugly¡­funny right?


    While other girls spend extra time to apply foundation, liner, mascara, blush, and lipstick to look as pretty as they can, our female lead used that time to put on a wig which reced her ck straight hairs into curly brown hairs, a big round ss to hide her beautiful eyes and fake freckles to make her soft skin look rough and harsh to make her herself look as Ugly as she could.


    Even with all these makeup, though Sia was not that ugly and looked better than average, in the eyes of rich people she was still an ugly duckling¡­.and that''s what our FL wants.


    When Old master Rao and Mr. Rao saw Sia''s disguise, they almost felt their heart jump. Looking at their little gem, who usually was an unparalleled beauty but now disguised into an ugly looking girl, they felt their heartache. Even after sending off Sia, the old master, and Mr. Rao could not help but feel sore when they thought of their little sweety dressing up ugly every day but at the same time, at a certain corner of their heart, they were happy that her disguise could at least keep those little flies away from her and they hoped that the Kid called Mu Jun will also stay away from her.


    Back to the present¡­.


    Dragging the suitcasezily, Sia made her way towards her dorm room. Because there were still two days for the reopening, many would rather prefer to enroll in their dorm on thest day so for now, the dorm looked quite empty and...good.


    Making her way towards her room, Sia opened the room door expecting to see at least one roommate but to her surprise, other than the things that were lying in their respectful space, there was no human being inside. Thinking that sooner orter she would be meeting them, Sia shrugged her shoulder and made her way inside. After arranging her things ordingly in her cupboard and drawers, sheid on the bedzily with her leg crossed on the bed and her head hanging down the bed and started to y with her cell phone. Not long after, Sia heard the room door open and three girls entered the room one by one. As soon as they saw a new member they were startled for a moment.


    "Oh, my¡­you scared me," a girl with a soft voice said while patting her chest.


    "Oh¡­my bad" with that said Sia got up from her bed and stood in front of them. Raising her hand she said "Hi¡­I''m Sia and I''m your roommate"


    The girl who was the first one to speak after calming down her heart smiled gently and said "Hello¡­.I''m An Ran¡­.this is Su Yan and that is Xiao Li"


    "Hello.." the two other girls said politely.


    The three girls were precisely innocent and had good character since they got together so easily and based on her father''s over protectiveness, he must have went through their background before setting her to live in this room.


    The three girls precisely had different characters. An Ran was gentle and easy-going, Su Yan was mischievous and funny and thest one, Xiao Li was quiet but had a vicious tongue.


    After a brief introduction, Sia asked: "By the way..when did you alle?"


    "Well, I came this morning, An Ran and Xiao Li enrolled yesterday" Su Yan replied with a smile


    "Why did you guyse so early?"


    "Well¡­why did youe so early?" Su Yan asked back...


    "Hmm¡­to enjoy the luxury?"


    "Haha¡­you''re funny" Su Yanughed hearing Sia''s blunt answer


    "By the way, are you a schrship student?" A Ran asked all of a sudden


    "Hmm¡­."


    "Oh¡­Xiao Li is also a schrship student, Xiao Li?" not getting an answer from Xiao Li, when they turned to look at her they saw thetter holding a pocketbook and reading something.


    "..."


    Clearing her throat, An Ran smiled awkwardly and said "Uhh¡­.Xiao Li likes to read book"


    "..." ''Are you sure it''s just like not obsessed?'' though Sia thought that, she did not ask.


    Thinking of something, she pointed at each member and said "Girlfriend, boyfriend and book mate. Perfect¡­" Sia said with a smile.


    " What are you talking about?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Oh that¡­A Ran is sweet and gentle so she suits best suited to be a girlfriend, you are mischievous and tough suitable to be boyfriend and¡­." turning to look at the bookworm, she bowed her head and said "Bookworm Li please give me some advice"


    Looking back at Sia expressionlessly, she said "I don''t advise onzy bugs"


    "Oh¡­.I found a new name for her" Sia suddenly whispered to Su Yan


    "What is that?" Su Yan asked back in whisper curiously


    "Ms. Sweet looking girl with vicious tongue"


    Hearing the name which Sia had given to Xiao Li which almost described her character, Su Yan could not help but burst outughing. A Ran also had a faint smile on her face while Xiao Li just shrugged off her shoulder, not at all offended by Sia''sment.


    After chatting for a while the girls dispersed and went back to do their work.


    When it was almost time for dinner, they washed up and made their way downstairs to the food court. Because there were not many students, the canteen looked a little empty and free. After having their meal together, just when the four girls excited, five boys walked in through the doorughing and cracking jokes. Among the five handsome men, one of them was precisely our ML¡­


    Too bad¡­our FL missed the chance to meet her ''So-called fiance'' because of a few minutes difference.


    Hmm..no problem¡­sooner orter the will definitely meet each other.


    Aftering back to the door, Sia felt bored and hence opened herptop to watch a random movie.


    When Su Yan and others saw Sia watching a movie with theptop inverted in such a position where her legs were facing upwards and her head down, they felt their lips twitch.


    Looking at Sia''s inverted figure, Su Yan asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Watching movie"


    "uh¡­I know that but¡­why are you watching it like that?"


    "To heighten my sense? Sia replied bluntly.


    Hearing the answer, Su Yan almost rolled her eyes but then, curious to know whether it was true or not, sheid her head down and stretched her leg up to the air and joined Sia to watch the movie.


    After watching the video for a few minutes, Su Yan indeed felt that her senses awaken a bit "Hmm..it does heightens my sense.."


    Looking at their two roommate watching the movie inverted, An Ran finally understood how it feels to meet weird people.

 Chapter 6 - He ’was’ My Boyfriend!!

    Next day early morning, after freshening up, the four girls made their way towards the food court to have breakfast. When they entered the hall, they were surprised to find so many people in the food court.


    Twelve hours back, when the girls had their dinner the previous night, they saw only few people in the food court but now when they saw the empty canteen almost filled by eighty percent of the students, they could not help but feel amused.


    "I suddenly have the urge to kick these people out"


    Sia blurted out of blue, thankfully because the ce was crowded and noisy, other than the three girls, no one else heard her words.


    "Why do you want to kick them out?" Su Yan asked curiously after hearing Sia''s words


    "They are too noisy" Siamented with a pout


    "Get used to it¡­you may have to see this every day from now on¡­" Su yan said as she walked forward to get her breakfast set.


    After finishing their meal, the four girls decided to take a short trip around their school.


    The Emperor''s High itself was like a little city. Other than the college and the dorm there was a huge library, garden, park, a smallke, a yground, stadium, auditorium and a canteen.


    When the girls reached the canteen, they decided to sit on the small round table and have a pleasant talk to get to know more about each other.


    Feeling thirsty, Su Yan stopped at the canteen and bought a bottle of mineral water and tetra packs from the canteen and passed them to the girls.


    Remembering something, Su Yan looked at An Ran and asked: "An Ran, did you see Rosy earlier?"


    "Hmm¡­.I did. What''s the matter?"


    "I heard someone say that she transferred from her previous school and joined Emperors High because of him"


    "I did hear something simr to that"


    Bitting the ends of the straw, Su Yan sighed "Ahhh¡­.that guy does have some charm"


    Looking puzzled, Sia looked at her two roommates and asked curiously "What are you talking about? Who is Rosy?"


    "Ahh..her? She is the youngdy of the Richard family. She was studying in LA before but after she heard that he was going to enroll into Emperors High, she rushed back from abroad and enrolled into Emperors High"


    "Oh..by the way, who is that ''He''?" Sia asked once again.


    "That''s¡­" seemingly noticing something from the corner of her eyes, Su Yan''s eyes suddenly softened. With invisible pink hearts around her, she smiled infatuatedly and sighed. Pointing her chin at certain direction she said "He''s that guy"


    Puzzled, when Sia turned around to look at the direction Su Yan had pointed at, she felt her heart skip a beat once again when she saw that Handsome guy again but this time, not in the reel but as a real being.


    He was tall with long thin legs, wide shoulder, narrow waist, muscled chest and arms. He had a sharp chin, and his lips were pale pink. His ck eyes perfectly matched the color of his ck hair. He had a fair and wless skin with no pores or scars. No matter from which angle you looked at him, he just looked magical and special.


    Sia, for the first time ever felt infatuated towards a guy and that guy was no other than her future fiance. Lost in thought for a moment, Sia hurriedly shook her head to drive those cheeky thoughts out of her head. Turning back to look at Su Yan, she was amused to find the other almost drooling at the handsome guy.


    When she moved her gaze from Su Yan and looked at the rest she saw that the other two girls were also looking at that handsome guy with pink hearts in their eyes. What shocked her the most was the great Li who only loved her books was also looking at the male good with eyes full of admiration. Then she heard An Ran say "Ahhh¡­soo handsome"


    "isn''t he? I wonder who will be that lucky girl who will be able to hold his hands"


    "Me" Sia replied nonchntly.


    Startled, when all the three girls turned to look at Sia with wide eyes, Sia raised her eyebrow and said: "What happened?"


    After a moment of silence, all the three girls suddenly burst outughing. Pointing her fingers at Sia, Su Yanughed and said "Yo-you are really funny¡­Haha"


    "Oh¡­by the way¡­who is that guy?"Sia asked though she knew who he was.


    Hearing Sia''s question, the three of them suddenly stoppedughing and looked at Sia weirdly.


    Staring at Sia with a surprised look, An Ran asked: "You-you don''t know who is he?"


    "No"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "hey, did you stay in some alien until now?" Su Yan asked


    "Uhh.."


    "You don''t know who is he? He is Mu Jun, the heirs of Mu Corporation"


    "Ohhhh¡­"


    "Ahh¡­.Such a handsome young man¡­how good it would be to marry a guy like him?" Su Yan said while sping her hand together.


    "Really?" Sia asked with uncertainty. Thinking of something, she asked, "By the way, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend? Well I had a few but did not date them more than two months" Su Yan said proudly


    "great Li, what about you?"


    "No time¡­I was busy dating my books" Xiao Li replied innocently. Though Sia had previsouly expected the hear such answer, but after hearing it from Xiao Li''s mouth, her lips could not help but twitch at the corner.Turning to An Ran, when she was about to ask her the same thing she was suddenly startled and almost fell from the chair when she noticed An Ran''s hateful gaze.


    "Oh my¡­.hey, why do you look like that? If you don''t want to answer that''s fine but¡­..can you stop looking at me with killing intent?" Sia asked. Getting no answer in return, Sia called her name "An Ran?" not receiving an answer again, she waved her hands in front of her face and called her name once again "An Ran?"


    Feeling that something was off, she mumbled "This doesn''t feel right. Where is she looking at?" While speaking Sia turned to look at the direction An Ran was staring at and she saw a young boy standing near the canteen and speaking with one of his friends. Puzzled, Sia frowned but then heard An Ran say "He ''was'' my boyfriend"

 Chapter 7 - Ahh...that Was Soo Satisfying!!

    "He ''Was'' my boyfriend" An Ran through gritted teeth.


    Turning back to look at An Ran, Sia pointed at the young boy and asked exasperatedly "That red chicken?"


    "Uh..yeah, the one in red cloth" An Ran replied rather gloomily


    Staring at An Ran as if she was stupid, Sia asked "Hey, is your taste that bad? How could you like that little kid?"


    "Uhh¡­" Dumbfounded, An Ran did not know how to reply back to Sia.


    Not at all bothered to get an answer, Sia continued to ask "By the way, what do you mean by was?"


    "Of course, it means they broke up" Su Yan replied sarcastically


    "Why did you break up?" Sia asked curiously


    Shrugging her shoulder, An Ran responded innocently "I don''t know"


    When Su Yan and the other girls heard her casual remark, they almost spit out the juice.


    "What do you mean by you don''t know?" Su Yan asked looking at An Ran with wide eyes


    "It means I don''t know the reason why he broke up with me"


    "Wait! Who courted whom?" Xiao Li asked curiously


    "He"


    "When did he court you?" Su Yan asked again


    "A month before our break up" An Ran replied obediently


    "..." this time around, Sia did really spit out the juice and asked loudly "What!"


    Pouting, An Ran exined her situation to them "He started to court me a year before and when we finally started to date each other, we were good and he was extremely patient and calm but after three weeks, out of blue he proposed to break up. When I asked for a reason he just waved his hands and ignored it"


    "Wahh¡­.he is such a jerk" Xiao Limented


    "Bastard, I really want to hit him now"


    Pouting, An Ran alsoined "Whenever I see him even I have this urge to beat him but--"


    "But what?" Sia asked curiously while sipping her juice.


    Smiling awkwardly, An Ran said "It''s just that It''s too hard to get an opportunity to beat him"


    "Not really" Siamented while drinking thest drop of the fruit juice.


    Hearing that Sia had a way to deal with him, An Ran asked doubtfully "Do you have a way?"


    "I do"


    "What are you going to do," Su yan asked curiously


    "Well¡­you''ll get to know that soon" Sia replied with a smug smile. Looking around, when she saw the half-drunk water bottle, her eyes sparkled with an idea.


    Taking the bottle, she weighed the bottle. Thinking that the bottle was not heavy nor light, she looked satisfied. Looking at the red shirt guy, she aimed the bottle at his head and threw it up the air.


    With a twist and turn, the bottle perfectly hit the red-shirt guy''s head before dropping down. When the three girls next to Sia saw her action, they were momentarily shocked and did not know what to say.


    Here, on the other side, suddenly feeling a sharp pain at the back of his head, the guy in red shirt yelled in pain "Ah¡­who the hell hit me"


    Rubbing the back of his head, he turned around and looked down only to find a half-drunk water bottle lying down. Picking up the bottle he looked around but only found four girls sitting not far away from him. Walking towards the group of girls holding the bottle in hand while rubbing his head with the other hand, he was momentarily stunned when he saw An Ran but only for a short moment. Pretending to be ignorant, he looked at the other three girls and asked: "Who threw this bottle?"


    Raising her hand, Sia admitted fearlessly "Me!"


    Stunned, the guy in red took a moment to look at the ugly girl sitting in front of him. Returning back to his sense, he pointed at Sia and asked: "Why the hell did you throw the bottle at me?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied with a dump face "Oh is it? I just threw the bottle to the trash"


    "You..you¡­did you just call me trash?" the young guy asked pointing at himself with a look of disbelief


    Though that was exactly what Sia said but still pretend to look innocent and said "Did I? hmm I don''t remember but if you like it then¡­.I''ll call you trash from now onward"


    Sitting beside Sia, the other girls were in pressure. Though they did not want tough, it was truly difficult for them to hold in but since they didn''t want to miss this beautiful scene.


    Hearing to Sia''s statement, the guy in red almost spit out blood. Just when he wanted to rebuke, his cell phone rang in his pocket. Picking up the call, he heard the other party urging him to get back his ass soon. After hanging up the call, he pointed at Sia and said "You just wait¡­.I''ll definitely take revenge"


    With that said, when he was about to walk past Sia, Sia stretched out her leg, making the guy in red stumble several meters.


    Turning around, he looked as Sia in disbelief and was about to scold her when he heard theters sarcasticment "Ah...this little kid, you should walk carefully. What if you fall and hurt your ugly face? Tsk tsk¡­listen to your elder sister and learn to be respectful"


    Being bullied by Sia in such a way, the guy was burning in rage and his face was as red as his shirt. Pointing his finger at he stuttered "You..you---"


    Before the guy in red could speak, not giving him a chance, Sia spoke unhurriedly "Oh¡­looks like your guardian is calling you again. Little boy, it''s not good to run around. What if you get bullied? Be happy that you met me, if you had met anyone else they would surely bully you so listen to this good sister and hurry back home¡­Ah! Be careful while walking and if you can''t then you can call your guardian to piggyback you"


    By now the young boy was almost speechless and he badly had the urge to run away from here first. Pointing his trembling finger at Sia, he spoke with some difficulties "You¡­.just wait"


    With that said, he almost fled from the ce, afraid that the ugly demon might bully him again.


    No longer able to hold in, the three girls burst outughing loudly. Afterughing for so long, the three girls felt their stomach hurt very badly.


    Pointing her finger at Su Yan spoke between herughter "you..you are seriously a bully. You almost made him run away from you"


    "Haha,¡­she is sure something. She even called such a handsome man ugly¡­haha" Xiao Li said


    "Ah...Sia, you are really good. Haha¡­his red face was worth to look at" afterughing all her heart out, Su Yan sighed "Ah¡­that was soo satisfying"

 Chapter 8 - Curious About Her!!!

    Not far away from the four girls, a group of four guys were having fun on their own cracking a few jokes. All the four guys were handsome, smart and carried their own charm but the one in a blue shirt stood out the most among them. The one in blue was none other than Mu Jun whom our FL is in search of.


    "Third bro (Mu Jun), you are seriously something," a guy named Si Ming said with a broad smile.


    "Hmm..what happened?" Mu Jun asked while sipping the coke


    "What..you don''t know? I heard that Rosy joined The Emperors High only because of you" a guy named Yang Jie said with an ambiguous smile


    "Ohh¡­by the way, who is she?" Mu Jun asked dumbly


    ".¡­." Momentarily speechless, the three guys sighed in distress.


    "Brother, it''s Rosy, the daughter of the Richard family," Shen Yi said with a crooked smile


    "Ohh¡­" Mu Jun nodded his head and continued to sip on the juice


    "Do you remember?" Shen Yi asked expectantly with twinkling eyes, but too bad the answer he got was not what he had expected.


    "No.." Mu Jun replied innocently


    "Hah..forget it forget it¡­it''s already good enough that he remembers a few girls" Shen Yi sighed.


    "Hmm¡­I wonder what will be those girls reactions when they learn that third bro don''t even know them?"


    "haha¡­.I would love to see their ghastly expression" Si Ming said with a smile


    "yeah¡­oh by the way, where is fifth bro?" Yang Jie when he found that his fifth bro is missing


    "No idea¡­he said he will be here soon¡­oh there hees" Si Ming said when saw Lu Jining towards them


    Turning around, when they saw his puffed cheeks they could not help but ask "Fifth bro, what''s the matter? Why do you look red?"


    "hmph¡­.I met a very ugly woman on the way and..and was bullied by her" Lu Jin said with a pout


    "What! You were actually bullied? Are you serious?" Shen Yi asked in shock¡­the other three also had the same expression. Growing up together, the five guys were never bullied but instead were always admired but now when they heard that their fifth bro was bullied, and to buy an ugly women, they felt it was unbelievable.


    With an aggrieved expression, he said "That girl is truly bad¡­she threw a bottle to my head when I asked she called me a trash. When I wanted to retort, u guys called me. When I was about to leave the ce, the girl made me fall and even called me ugly and what not¡­she referred to me as a kid¡­seriously?"


    "Woww¡­this girl sure is something," Shen Yi said with an amused tone


    "Hmm¡­I just can''t help but feel it funny when I imagine fifth bro being bullied" Si Ming said with a grin


    "Haha¡­I cant. I want to see who is that girl who was soo gutsy enough to bully you" Yang Jieughed loudly


    Seeing his brothersughing at him, he felt even more aggrieved and said "Hey, are you guys really my bro? How can youugh at me?"


    "Haha..why not," Si Ming said not only considerate of his brothers feelings


    "Okay okay¡­stopining. Just consider it as a bad encounter and forget it" Shen Yi encouraged and patted him on the shoulder.


    "That''s not it¡­" Lu Jin said with a pout


    "Then what is it?"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he said in a small voice "'''' That¡­she was also there"


    "What! Even An Ran was there?"


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin suddenly didn''t want to go to school anymore and felt that he longer had any face to face her.


    "Sigh. You¡­.if you like her soo much then why did you broke up with her?"


    "What do you know¡­" he said and his face suddenly fell.


    Hugging his shoulder, Shen Yiforted him "Cheer up, things will get better sooner orter"


    "Hmm.." nodding his head he was no longer displeased. Feeling that someone was missing, he looked around only to find his third bro deep in thought


    "Third bro, what are you thinking about?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    "About that girl¡­" Mu Jun replied expressionlessly


    "What girl?" Lu Jin asked looking confused


    "The girl who bullied you. I suddenly feel curious about her"


    "Ahh?" Dumbfounded, Lu Jin did not how to respond to Mu Jun''s out of blue curiosity. After that Mu Jun no longer talk about her. Since the school would start from tomorrow he thought sooner orter they would meet hence he did not think much about it.


    The next day early morning¡­


    The five boys walked one of one into the ss and naturally sat down in thest row. When the girls in the ss found that their five idols were going to attend sses with them, they were almost crazed and excited but no one dared to approach them but instead just admired them from afar.


    Not long after, when the five boys were still speaking, four girls walked inside the ss.


    As soon as Lu Jin saw the four girls he was shocked and as soon as he saw Sia, he stood up, pointed his finger at Sia and said abruptly "Oh¡­it''s you"


    When Sia heard the voice she did not see Lu Jin first but instead looked at the person next to him for a moment before looking at Lu Jin. Raising her eyebrows, she looked at Lu Jin and said "Little boy, why are you here? Ah..don''t tell me that you actually fell for me and waited in my ss?"


    Stupefied, Lu Jin was suddenly left speechless "You--you---nonsense¡­what nonsense are you talking?"


    "Ah¡­.you don''t need to be so flustered. I''m afraid if anyone sees you stuttering they might even think that what I said was true"


    ".¡­" ''This girl is really a bully'' the other three guys while Mu Jun felt a little different. He actually liked this bully girl.


    "you.." with nothing to retort, Lu Jin could only look at Sia aggrieved.


    Remember what Sia did to him the previous day, his eyes suddenly twinkled and he stretched his leg hoping to stumble Sia but to his bad luck, with her sharp eye, Sia saw his move a little early. Instead of passing through his feet, she instead lifted her leg up and brought it down with full force and stomped his feet heart.


    Because of the sudden pain, Lu Jin suddenly jumped up from his seat and yelled while holding his foot.


    Not at all feeling sorry, Sia shrugged her shoulder and said "Oops, that must hurt. Little boy, you know it''s very hard to deal with this sister of yours so, next time, if you want to use any, moves it''s better if youe up with good one" Smiling, Sia no longer spoke but instead walked to the backmost seat. The other three also naturally followed Sia to sit at the back because that was where even they wanted to sit.


    The reason why Sia choose the back seat was firstly because she wanted to see Mu Jun and the second most important was¡­..she had the habit of sleeping during ss hours.

 Chapter 9 - Eager To Run To Your Mommy To Complain??

    Taking into consideration that this was still the first day of their school, teachers did not teach much but just introduced themself and the subject they were going to take.


    Sitting at thest row and the corner, Sia was already bored and was about to doze off. hearing the same thing from all the teachers, she felt annoyed and had the urge to skip the ss but considering that this was still her first day of school, she decided to endure it for a while.


    When the first teacher, that is their homeroom teacher entered the ss and introduced himself and his subject, Sia felt that things were okay butter when she heard the same words again and again, that annoyed her a lot.


    Tired of hearing the same thing, sheid her head on her arms and pouted. Just then with a buzz, a fly which was two centimeters long and two centimeters wide flew and sat on her book, unlike other girls who would scream the hell out, Sia just looked atzily and flicked it with her fingers without even looking at the direction she had flicked but. But when the insect flew, it directly hit Lu Jin''s ear hole and made a slight buzz.


    Lu Jin, who was listening to the sszily felt something hit his ear and he heard a low buzz next to his hear, startled he stood up from his desk with a yell and kept patting his ears and when he saw something falling from the corner of his eyes, he looked down only to find an insect lying on the floor paralyzed. Shocked for a moment, he suddenly yelled out startling everyone in the ss


    "Ahhh!!"


    the teacher who was initially teaching saw the monkey act of Lu Jin''s and thought that he was making fun of him but then when he heard him shout he thought something was wrong and went to thest row and saw an insect lying on the floor paralyzed. Thinking that Lu Jin, a big man was scared of insects the teacher could not help but frown in displeasure.


    knowing that the teacher misunderstood him, Lu Jin wanted to exin but suddenly saw a silhouette from the corner of his eyes. Turning his head, he saw Sia trying hard not tough and he was extremely displeased and when he turned around to exin to the teacher he saw that thetter was already a few distance away and was continuing the ss. Feeling aggrieved, he turned his head and red at Sia but theter instead of shrinking back her neck reenacted the action of flicking her fingers showing him how he was attacked by the insect.


    The more Lu Jin saw Sia''s action they more aggrieved he felt. Afraid to burst out and displease he teacher, he turned his head with a hmph and no longer looked at Sia but in the end, he could not help but look at Sia from the corner of his eyes, afraid to be attacked another insect.


    Finding a new way to release her boredom, Sia made a few paper balls and aimed it at Lu Jin knowing that theter was seeing her. Just when Sia was about to flick the paper, Lu Jin hurriedly covered his ears and leaned front to avoid Sia''s little crazy act.


    Covering her mouth, Sia had a hard time to control herughter. Because thetter was sitting at thest and that too at the corner, the teacher did not notice her little action. But there was one certain person who saw her action clearly and thetter could not help but smile a little.


    When the sses were done, Sia along with her four friends went out of the ss and stood in the corridor chatting. Remembering something, An Ran looked at Su Yan and Sia and asked curiously "Oh by the way, what happened to Lu Jin? why did he yell all of a sudden in the ss?"


    Because An Ran was sitting in the same row as Lu Jin and was at the corner, she did not see what happened to Lu Jin and because Sia and Su Yan were sitting behind them, she thought that theter must have seen and asked curiously.


    Recalling what happened earlier, Su Yan and Sia suddenly burst outughing. Laughing her stomach out, Su Yan said "Haha....don''t ask me. Ask this great lord next to me"


    Confused, An Ran and Xiao Li looked at Sia and asked "Huh? why?"


    "Because this great lord was the one who bullied your ex" Su Yan said with a grin


    "Bullied? how?"


    "You want to know?" Sia asked with a grin


    As curious as she was, An Ran and Xiao Li nodded their head eagerly.


    Seeing someone walking towards their direction, Sia grinned widely and asked: "How about let me act and show you?"


    Thinking that both were the same, the two just shrugged her shoulder. With a mischievous look on her face, Sia got into her act and started to enact the story but a little bit exaggeratedly. When she finished enacting the whole story, the three girls could no longer hold in and burst outughing loudly.


    "Hey...you-you are really somethig...haha," An Ran said between herughter.


    Not far away from them, when the victim of the bully saw the whole act he had the urge to run away and cry in front of his mom. What more, the brother behind him who was initially clueless, after seeing Sia act the whole situation could not help butugh silently but Lu Jin could still hear their muffledughter. Enraged, he walked towards Sia and pointed his finger at her eyes and stuttered "You-"


    Before Lu Jin could finish speaking, Sia gestured the act of flicking her fingers, and theter subconsciously moved back and covered his ears and looked at Sia with his guard up. Seeing this, the girls and the boys who were not far away from them burst outughing once again.


    Realizing that he was pranked once again, Lu Jin was angry but then when he saw An Ranughing her heart out from the corner of his eyes, his eyes softened for a moment. Afraid that he would be caught, he hurriedly looked away but Sia still saw through his emotion before he could conceal.


    ''hmm...interesting'' Sia thought but did not expose him.


    Aggrieved, theter looked at Sia and his friend resentfully and turned around to walk off from there but does he think that our FL will let him off soo easily?


    As soon as Lu Jin turned around and took a few steps, he head Sia say "Little kid, eager to run to your mommy toin?"


    "You--"


    "Ahh...you are indeed a kid. Depending on your mom even at this age? well...be careful, what if some bully you? you know, not everyone is as good as me?"


    Hearing Sia''sst words, not only Lu Jin, even the other felt to puke. this girl was too bad.


    Almost on the verge to cry, Lu Jin was afraid to stay there for a second more. With his tail his between his legs, he almost ran away from there leaving the people behindughing at his misfortune.

 Chapter 10 - Pitiful Lu Jin!!

    At twelve past half, after having theirunch the students were taken for a campus trip and each ss was led by their homeroom teacher. Like every year, during the first day, the new students would be taken around the campus by their homeroom teachers and were briefed about the facilities provided by the school to the students and of course about the rules and regtion that the students must follow if not they would not be able to avoid the punishment.


    While the teacher was briefly exining the rules and regtions in the front line, Sia waszily sipping juice with no interest to listen to the teachers bbering. Seeing thezy cat, Su Yan could not help but ask "Hey, the teacher is briefing about the rules and regtions of the school shouldn''t be listening to it seriously instead of yawning like azy cat?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia said, "Why should I when I don''t even n to follow them?"


    "You....sigh, forget it" Su Yan sighed


    When the four boys behind them happened to listen to Sia''s words felt their lips twitch and they subconsciously smiled while the fifth guy, who happened to be Lu Jin scoffed "huh! what an uncultured student"


    Hearing Lu Jin''s sarcasticment, Sia turned around and looked at him and asked: "Are you speaking to me?"


    "Then who else?"


    "tsk tsk...Little brother does have a temper. Now what? what will you do ?" Sia asked provocatively


    "You..you wait, I''llin to sir," Lu Jin said and was about to call the homeroom teacher but before he could, he heard Sia''s sarcasticment


    "haha...sure enough, you are still a kid, haha"


    Enraged, Lu Jin retorted "I''m not a kid"


    "Oh...then are you a baby?" Siamented back


    "You---you wait, I''ll definitelyin to sir" No matter what Sia said, Lu Jin was determined toin and punish Sia


    "Oh really? little brother, let me warn you...it''s better if you don''t mess with me" Sia warned gently


    "Hmph... let''s see what are you capable of" Lu Jin challenged


    "Okay, let''s see but don''t me me for not warning you," Sia said


    Not at all taking Sia''s words into heart, he turned front and called "Excuse me, sir!!"


    Just then he heard Sia call "Lu Jin...catch"


    With that said, Sia threw the empty tetra pack to Sia and theter subconsciously caught it at the same time, the homeroom teacher also happened to look towards them with a questioning gaze.


    Confused, Lu Jin looked down at the tetra pack in his hand and was a little confused. Before Lu Jin could realize, Sia stepped forward and said while pointing her fingers at Lu Jin "Sir, Lu Jin is not maintaining the cleanliness of the school which is against the rules"


    Hearing Sia''s words, the homeroom teacher frowned and looked at Lu Jins with disapproval.


    After hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin and stunned and finally understood theters n. Feeling wronged, before he could exin to the homeroom teachers, he heard theter say "Lu Jin, twops on the ground"


    "WHAT!!"


    No longer waiting to hear Lu Jin''s exnation, the teacher turned around and walked forward leaving Lu Jin dumbfounded.


    With his eyes wide, he could only watch his teacher walk away without asking him for an exnation.


    Realizing that he was framed by Sia, he turned towards andter and looked at her in disbelief. Pointing his fingers at Sia, he stuttered "You-you-"


    "What? feeling wronged? little brother, you know sometimes its good to listen to your elders. If you had listened to your elder sister earlier you wouldn''t have been punished, now look at yourself, when everyone will be resting under the shades you are punished to run under this hot sun. Well....good luck kid...have fun with the sun" with that said, Sia turned around and walked away with Su Yan.


    "...." "What the hell? why the hell is she pitying me? no, that''s not the point...the point is, how dare she lecture me when she was one who framed me" Lu Jin yelled feeling more and more wrong


    Standing behind Lu Jin, the four boys sighed in pitty. Patting his shoulder, Shen Yi encouraged "Fifth bro, fighting"


    Yang Jie "Fifth bro, have fun with the sun"


    Si Ming "Fifth bro, cheer up"


    Mu Jun "..."


    After leaving theirment, they walked past him without having any intention of taking him along with them.


    Looking at his brothers who were always together now leaving him to run all alone under this hot sun, Lu Jin badly wanted to cry. His brothers were no longer sweet.


    After the campus round, students returned back to their dorm to rest. Because it was still their first day, the school did not keep them in sses for long but let them off after half-day ss.


    Their sses and lessons would officially start from tomorrow and hence students were already notified about their next day time table and the necessary books they were supposed to bring.


    The next day early morning, When Sia entered the ss the first person she saw was of course...not Mu Jun but instead her little brother Lu Jin. unlike the other day, instead of bearing his teeth and looking aggrieved, Lu Jin looked calm and indifferent but Sia could see a faint smile in his eye which was enough to reveal his intentions. Sure enough, as soon as Sia walked to her seat she saw a transparent glue spilled on her seat. Though it was not that noticeable, Sia still saw the thinyer of gum on her bench. As soon as one will sit on the desk, it very hard to get rid of the gum. As soon as Sia understood Lu Jin''s intention, she smiled with interest. Feeling certain someone''s eyes on her, when Sia looked up, she saw Lu Jin peeping through the window. As soon as theter saw Sia, he hurriedly hid down, afraid that theter might find that something was wrong but to his bad, Sia was already aware of his n. When Lu Jin hid behind the wall, Sia took the chance to change her seat with Lu Jin''s


    When Su Yan and others saw her changed the seat, they looked at her with a questioning gaze but Sia motioned them to keep quiet and sat on her seat to pretending to not know anything. Shrugging their shoulders, the other did not ask much.


    Not long after, as soon as the ss bell rang everyone returned to their ce. When Lu Jin saw Sia sitting on the glued seat, his eyes shine in sess.


    Because Lu Jin''s eyes were focused on Sia, he did not see that thinyer of gum on his seat and directly sat down without any care

 Chapter 11 - If You Dont Have Spare Pants, We Will Lend You Spare Skirt!!

    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Jin entered the ss, the first person he saw was Sia and he could not help but gloat at her misfortune while smile at his sess. Because he was too upied, Lu Jin did not notice the thinyer of gum on his seat and directly sat on it.


    Throughout the ss, Lu Jin could not hide the faint smile on his face and he would keep turning back to look at Sia and gloat at her. Seeing theters reaction Sia could not help but feel amused.


    ''Why is he soo happy for such a small thing?'' she thought


    When theter saw Sia, he nearly misunderstood her expression and thought that she was still unaware. Thinking of this, theters eyes glowed brightly and could not help but imagine Sia''s expression when she finds out that she was stuck to the chair.


    When the first two periods were done and it was time for them to have a break, Lu Jin hurriedly looked at Sia, anticipating to see her reaction. The four boys also naturally saw Lu Jin''s action. puzzled, they turned to look at the direction Lu Jin was looking at curiously. The girls also could not help but look at Lu Jin and Sia curiously.


    Feeling Lu Jin''s eyes, Sia did not immediately get up but instead stretched her hands and neckzily and tried to get up but then pretended to not be able to able to get up.


    As soon as Lu Jin saw this, his eyes burned brightly but before he could smile wide, under his shocked gaze, Sia got up from her desk with no effort and there was no trace of gum on her desk nor behind her dress.


    Shocked, When Lu Jin was about to get up, he suddenly felt he was stuck and was not able to get up from his desk. Just then he saw Sia''s mini act of changing desk and after changing how she sat back like a queen. Finally understanding the oue, Lu Jin''s eyes suddenly turned wide and he looked at Sia in shock. After seeing Sia''s mini act, the others also finally understood what happened and could not help butugh out loudly.


    Furious, Lu Jin pointed at Sia and stuttered "You-you...you changed the desk?"


    raising her voice, Sia rebuked sarcastically "then what? do you think I''m a fool to fall in your trap even after knowing it..huh?"


    "You..."


    Before Lu Jin could speak, Sia grinned widely and asked "How''s it, little brother? is it good to get stuck?"


    "You...how dare you?"


    "hehe...Little brother, look at what you have done to yourself! I told you to not mess with me but you...tsk tsk, now look what you got into for offending your elder sister? So, I advise you to stop ying these childish games and grow up...you know, these kind of things are too boring"


    "...."


    "Well, since you are my little brother, I will forgive you this once. Ah and also, next hour we are supposed to go to the auditorium. So, it''s not good to miss the sses on your first day so, get up fast and run to your dorm, if not I''m afraid that someone will see your embarrassing look...Good luck Kid, sister will see you around" Sia said. just when she was about to walk out, she suddenly stopped and looked back and said in sarcasm "Ah, little brother, if you don''t have spar pant then tell me, we girls have a spare skirt with us" with that said, Sia no longer turned back and walked out of the room.


    "...." ''this girl....who the hell needs your skirt''


    Not willing to see Lu Jin''s embarrassing look, An Ran and Xiao Li hurriedly walked past them but when they turned back they saw Su Yan still standing there looking at Lu Jin with her face full of anticipation. Seeing this not only the boys but the two girls were also embarrassed. Hurriedly walking back, they pulled the shameless Su Yan and dragged her out of the ssroom.


    "...." ''What kind of girls are they?'' Lu Jin thought. Shaking his head off, when he turned his head he saw the four boys looking at him with their face full of sarcasm. That smile was enough for him to understand what kind of thoughts were undergoing in his mind and his face suddenly darkened


    not ready to let go of such an opportunity to tease his brother, Shen Yi said with a gloat "Brother, are you not going to get up or...do you want me to bring a few people inside to see your embarrassing look?"


    "You---"


    "haha brother why don''t you ask Sia to lend you a skirt? I''m suddenly curious to know how do you look wearing a skirt?" Si Ming teased


    "Curious your ass, go and wear yourself if you want, I''m not going to wear it...never in my life. I would rather stay naked than wear a skirt"


    "Oh really?" Yang Jie asked before turning to look at his remaining friends and said mischievously "Si Ming, the room key is with you, right? go back to the hostel and hide his pants. Let''s see how will he stay naked"


    Furious, Lu Jin pointed his finger and stuttered "You--how could you guys be like this? Not only are you not helping your youngest brother but instead you are even teasing me"


    "Hoho, who asked you to provoke the trouble? you deserved it" Shen Yi retorted sarcastically with a gloat on his face.


    "You--"


    "Okay okay, now enough of this, fifth bro, you better hurry up or else someone might see you"


    Pouting his lips in displeasure, he held his brother''s hand while the other helped him to hold the chair. Exerting a little force, he pulled his ass off from the glued desk, a piece of his clothing was torn and stuck to the chair.


    as soon as the boys saw this, they started tough loudly making Lu Jin turn bright red.


    "haha...you deserve this man...haha" the others teased.


    Not willing to stay there any longer, with a hmph, Lu Jin covered his back with his bag pack and hurriedly ran away from there leaving his brothers whoughed even hard at his action.

 Chapter 12 - She’s Cute!!

    Days went on smoothly and the four girls also got together pretty well. After suffering a great loss, Lu Jin did not dare to provoke Sia anymore, afraid to encounter something ugly whereas An Ran also felt satisfied after seeing Lu Jin suffer but in a good way.


    Just because Lu Jin did not provoke her that didn''t mean that Sia would stop. Whenever she felt her hand hitch and whenever she had mood, Sia would love to make trouble to Lu Jin but unexpectedly, there was someone else who dared to approach the trouble.


    At half-past one, when it was their lunch break, Sia along with her three friends walked to the cafeteria to have their food. After filling their tray, the four girls walked to the corner table but unexpectedly, right next to them sat the five boys who were also here to have their lunch.


    In the middle of their lunch, because Sia suddenly felt thirsty she stood up and went to get a cold juice for herself.


    Just when Sia had left, some annoying flies showed up in front of their table.


    Fie yang, the youngest daughter of the Fie family had been in love with Lu Jin from the past ten years but when she learned that Lu Jin some other girl, she was furious and always wanted to make trouble and she did. Now when she saw An Ran and Lu Jin in the same school and same ss she was jealous and furious. Knowing that Lu Jin and An Ran were no longer together, she dared to step in to make trouble.


    When An Ran was having the meal, she walked towards her spilled the water on her coat but then pretend to act like an innocent.


    Startled, An Ran stood up and patted her shoulder hurriedly to remove the water and looked at Fie Yang ins shock and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Sorry...I just missed my step" Fie Yang replied sarcastically


    "Do you think we are fools to believe you?" Su Yan retorted furiously


    "Oh..are you not?" Fie yang replied in disdain


    "Fie Yang apologize to An Ran right now" Su Yan ordered furiously


    "Why should I?"


    "You spilled water on her"


    "So what? what can you do if I did spill the water? can you stop me? if so why not stop me now?" Fie Yang challenged and lifted the bottle up to pour the water on An Ran. Because An Ran was shocked, she was not able to react in time and Su Yan was too far away to stop her from spilling the water. Just when the contents of water were about to fall on An Ran, a rough handheld Fie Yang''s fragile hand. startled, when Fie Yang turned to her right, she saw Lu Jin looking at her coldly. An Ran was also stupified at the same time.


    "you...what are you doing" Fie Yang stuttered but at the same time she also felt little butterflies in her heart when she saw Lu Jin.


    "Fie Yang, if you have any problem then you can confront me not An Ran" Lu Jin said coldly


    Seeing Lu Jin''s protective behavior, Fie Yang was even more furious. Looking at Fie yang in rage, she asked: "I have a problem with her, why should I confront you?"


    "Fie Yang, don''t go too far"


    "far? Lu Jin don''t you think it''s you who is going far? Why are you meddling in our business? who are you to do that? What are you to An Ran to protect her like this?"


    Hearing Fie yang''s question, Lu Jin was momentarily dumbfounded and did not know how to respond. Seeing Lu Jin''sck of response, a cold glint shed through her eyes.


    With a smile, Fie Yang looked at Lu Jin provocatively and said "Since you don''t have any rtionship with her then please move. I have some things to discuss with Miss An"


    "You--" Before Lu Jun could refute, a sweet female voice was heard from behind.


    "What''s going on here?"


    turning their head around, they saw an ugly girl standing just behind holding a juice bottle in her hand.


    Looking at the ugly girl, Fie yang looked at her coldly and said "What has that got to do with you? Scram..."


    Ignoring Fie Yang''s words, Sia walked towards the table and stood in front of An Ran. When she looked at An ran''s wet coat and then at the water bottle in Fie Yang''s hand, she almost guessed what happened. Still looking at the wet spot on An Ran''s coat, Sia suddenly tightened her hold on the juice bottle causing it to crumble and the contents spilled out and directly fell on Fie Yang''s dress.


    Shocked, Fie Yang looked at Sia with wide eyes and stuttered "You--"


    before Fie Yang could speak, Sia looked at her stained clothes and said expressionlessly "Oh, my bad. I just lost my strength"


    "...."


    Furious, Fie Yang yelled "You--Bitch" and jumped on Sia. just When Fie yang was about to fall on her, Sia moved to her right and evaded her. Unprepared, as soon as Sia moved, Fie Yang, lost her footing and fell on the floor.


    Humiliated, she turned her head around and red at Sia. But theter only shrugged her shoulder innocently and said "oops, sorry I don''t like to get in touch with dirty things" as soon as Sia''s words fell, the people around her were dumbfounded. Even a little kid could understand that the dirty thing that Sia referred to was Fie Yang.


    Fei Yang was even more furious when she heard Sia''s humiliative words. Pointing her trembling index fingers, she said: "You...you dared to call me dirty?"


    "Did I?"


    "You--" ignoring the dirty thing, Sia turned to look at her friends and asked "Are you guys done with eating? if not let''s move to some other ce. This ce is too dirty and also....its too stinky" Sia said making a face.


    Picking up her tray, she walked to an empty seat. Dumfounded, the three also picked their te and followed Sia.


    Left behind, Lu Jin and his friends were all dumbfounded when they saw Sia''s action. Looking at Fie yang who looked dirty and relieved, Lu Jin suddenly sighed in relief. Thankfully, he had stopped provoking Sia, or else the result would definitely we worse, just like this.


    After returning back to their table, Shen Yi could not help but say "This Sia, she is really a bully"


    Si Ming: "Ah, I always felt that girls fight was a little annoying but now I feel that they are actually interesting"


    Yang Jie: "Me too"


    Si Ming: "This Sia is not easy to be messed up. Did you see her reaction? less Fie Yang, even I myself felt a little annoyed when I saw her innocent expression"


    Shen Yi: "Ah, she is too good. Did you see Fie Yang''s reaction? Too satisfying"


    Patting his chest, Lu Jin said in relief "thankfully i stopped provoking her or else..."


    Patting Lu Jin''s shoulder, Yang Jie consoled "Good for you..."


    While the four brothers were speaking to each other, Mu Jun who was silent all the time smiled and said: "She''s cute!!"

 Chapter 13 - Great Sister Sia!!

    Startled, the four brothers turned to look at Mu Jun and asked "Thir brother!!"


    "hmm...what?" Mu Jun asked expressionlessly.


    "Did you just say cute? cute?" Si Ming asked


    "Uhh....did I ?" Mu Jun averted his gave and pretended not to know anything


    Not thinking much about it, Si Ming nodded his head, smiled awkwardly, and said "Ah..probably not. I guess I heard it wrong"


    "Me too...how can third bro say something of that kind," Shen Yi said


    "yeah right....it''s impossible for him to such words" Lu Jinmented


    "Yeah"


    But unknown to these boys, Mu Jun was trying hard to hold back a smile. Raising his head he looked at the girl who was sitting not far away from him. With a faint smile on his lips, he thought ''I guess life will be interesting from now one''


    On the other side, finally regaining their sense, Su Yan raised a thumb to Sia and said: "Yo...you are awesome?"


    "I know" Sia agreed proudly and did not deny it


    "..." ''Can''t you act ording to the rules? Ah, you don''t follow rules right''


    Looking at Sia gratefully, An Ran said "Thank you, Sia, for your help"


    "No no, you don''t need to thank me" Sia said


    Just when Su Yan thought Sia did follow the rules, thetter continued to say "Infact I should thank you. Earlier when I came back, my hands were itching to cause trouble. Because of you, I could ruin someone''s dress, Ah...how satisfying"


    "..." ''I take back my words'' Su yan thought.


    Though that was what Sia said, by now An Ran knew quite a bit about Sia. Without saying anything, she just smiled and continued to eat.


    Thinking of something Sia said, "Hey, An Ran shouldn''t you thank someone else?"


    Looking up, she asked innocently "Whom?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia thought ''I wonder how that idiot would react when he learns that his heroism was of no use''


    Knowing Sia''s thought, Su Yan responded "Of course It''s your Romeo"


    Hearing the word Romeo, An Ran''s cheek suddenly turned red. Looking away she said "What Romeo? I don''t know which Romeo you are speaking about"


    "Oh, is it...then should I say his name?" Su Yan teased


    "I wonder how that guy would feel when he learns that his girl did not have any gratitude to his action," Xiao Li said thoughtfully


    "Hey, stop teasing me..." An Ran replied but did not dare to look at them and was very embarrassed.


    After having their lunch, before they went back to their ss, An Ran thought of something and went back to the canteen and bought chocte milkshake which Lu Jin always liked to have when they were together.


    Seeing her holding the Milkshake, Sia and Su Yan could not help but dance their eyebrows and look at her ambiguously. Embarrassed, she pouted at her friends and walked away leaving the three girls the three girls who burst outughing.


    Walking to her desk, she took out a sticky note and wrote ''Thank you'' on it with a smiley face and stuck it on the Milkshake pack. When no one was looking at her, she carefully ced it under Lu Jin''s desk and hurriedly sat back.


    Looking at the little rabbit''s action, Sia and Su yan once againughed loudly, almost scaring Xiao Li who was right next to them.


    Not long after as soon as the bell rang, five boys walked inside the ssroom majestically with their hands in their pockets.


    As soon as Lu Jin entered the ss, An Ran hurriedly turned her face away, bashful to look at his face.


    When Lu Jin saw An Ran''s action, he misunderstood that An Ran was angry at him and him and was not willing to even see his face. Unhappy, he pouted his lips and walked to his desk and sat down. just when he reached his hand inside, he found something under his desk. Taking it out he saw it was his favorite chocte milkshake and open that was a thank you note. Just looking at the handwriting, Lu Jin knew that it was An Ran. Grinning ear to ear he finally understood why she turned her face away as soon as he walked in. ''She must be shy'' he thought and looked up at the girl whom he loved dearly but was unable to reach.


    Looking at Lu Jin''s stupid reaction, the other boys could not help but feel displeased. Whenever this guy saw his loved one he would keep smiling like an idiot which was really annoying to look.


    Sia and Su Yan on the other side felt it was very funny when they saw Lu Jin''s reaction.


    Wanting to disturb his happy mood, Su Yan and Sia looked at each other and smiled in glee.


    Tearing a piece of paper, they made a little ball and threw it on Lu Jin but to their surprise, not only did Lu Jin not look displeased, he even seemed to be lost in thought and did not feel the ball.


    Not willing to give up, they made a few more balls and kept throwing at him and especially at his ears but still did not receive any reaction. Dissatisfied, Sia thought of something and winked at Su Yan.


    getting up from her chair, she moved towards Lu Jin slowly and stood right next to him. When theter was still deep in thought, Sia took the opportunity and snatched the milkshake from his hand.


    Startled, when he looked up, he saw Sia holding the milkshake in his hand and teasing him. Dissatisfied, he stood up and whined "Hey that is mine"


    "So?"


    "What so! give it back to me" Lu Jin whined


    "What if I say I won''t?" Sia provoked with a grin


    "You...Sia, be good and give that to me. If you want ill get you another one...no, ill get you dozens of them. How about it?"


    "Hmm..okay, but I have a condition" Sia proposed


    "What is it," Lu Jin asked with a pout


    "Call me great sister Sia," Sia said with a smirk


    "No way" Lu Jin hurriedly denied


    "Then, I guess I will have to finish this milkshake"


    Afraid that Sia would really drink it, Lu Jin hurriedly stopped her "Wait!" clenching his feast, he spoke through gritted teeth "Great Sister Sia...are you happy, now give that back to me"


    Before Lu Jin could move, Sia took a step back and said "No, that was to bring to hear. How about this call my name and beg me politely then...i''ll give you"


    "You--"


    "Come on fast, you don''t have enough time"


    Clenching his fist, Lu Jin inhaled a deep breath to calm his nerve down. With a forced smile on his face, he asked politely "Great Sister Sia, please give me the Milkshake, I promise to give you a dozen in return"


    "Two Dozen"


    "Okay...fine"


    "Here you go" With that said, Sia handed it back to him and went back to her seat with a smile.


    "...." ''This girl is really a bully'' the others thought while An Ran hid her face and did not dare to look at anyone, especially Lu Jin. She was too embarrassed to see them.


    On the other side, after getting back his milkshake, Lu Jin literally treated it as his baby and did not dare to let go of it and he was especially cautious of his surroundings.


    When he saw Sia looking at him, he hurriedly his the milkshake in his backpack and hugged it in his hand while looking at Sia as if he was ready to run away as soon as she took as step forward


    Everyone "...."


    Sia "..." ''Do you think I''m greedy?''

 Chapter 14 - Do You Have Sia’s Number? I Guess She Like’s Chocolate Milkshake!!

    in the boy''s dorm. The boys sat at one side with their hands folded in front of their chest and looked at the idiot who was smiling like an idiot since this afternoon.


    The more they saw that creepy smile the more disgusted they were. From the moment Lu Jin received the milkshake pack from An Ran, he kept grinning the whole day looking at the milkshake pack in his hand.


    Seeing Lu Jin''s idiotic face Sia was soo much displeased that she was cracking her fist to hit that annoying face. If not for Su Yan who held her back on time, Lu Jin by now would have been crying like a baby holding his broken teeth in his palm.


    Not only this, but the teachers who attended the ss were also dumbfounded when they saw Lu Jin''s weird behavior. Because it was still their first week, the teachers did not dare to be harsh towards the children and also avoided punishing the children but it did not mean that every teacher was kind. When the homeroom teacher saw Lu Jin''s behavior, he felt annoyed hence asked thetter to stand out of the ss.


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Sia smiled mischievously and was prepared to kidnap the milkshake from him at any time but just was waiting for Lu Jin to get the hell out of the ss so that she could act on her n.


    With an unhappy expression, Lu Jin stood up from his desk and took a step back. Sensing Someone''s gaze when he turned around he saw Sia looking at his backpack eagerly. Scared that theter might kidnap his pretty gift, he picked up his back and hugged it in front of his chest and red at Sia before making his way out of the ss.


    Homeroom teacher "..." ''Is there a jewel in his bag?''


    Four brothers "...."


    Sia "...." ''Was I too obvious?''


    Back to the present, looking at that dumbhead, Shen Yi could no longer tolerate it hence he asked "Hey fifth bro, until when do you n to hold it in your hand like a baby?"


    Staring at the milkshake pack in his hand with a dreamy look, he answered "Until it expires"


    "Huh?" dumbfounded, Shen Yi thought ''Is he going to keep it for two whole years?''


    "Fifth Bro, it''s just a milkshake....it''s not your family heirloom to be protected and cherished as that" Si Ming said


    ring at Si Mig, Lu Jin said with a scoff "It''s more than that. It''s the first gift I received from her after a year"


    "But it''s just a milkshake...it''s not something precious that could be cherished," Yang Jie said in dissatisfaction


    Pouting his lips Lu Jin said "What do you know. Even if its a candy that is more precious to me that a diamond"


    "Haah....are you going to drink it or not?" Si Ming asked in displeasure


    "No, I will not. What will you do?" Lu Jin asked with a smirk


    "If not then will drink it"


    "Haha...whom are you fooling here? the second brother I know you don''t like a chocte milkshake and so do the others"


    Not willing to give up, Si Ming said "But the third bro doesn''t hate it"


    "Ohh..." after a pause, Lu Jin continued "But the third brother doesn''t like to steal from others"


    "you-" just when Si Ming was about to retort, Mu Jin winked at him. taking out his cell phone, he asked loudly so that Lu Jin could hear "Second brother do you have Sia''s number? I guess she likes chocte milkshake"


    As soon as Lu Jin heard Sia''s name, he hurriedly put the straw inside and finished the content without leaving a single drop.


    Si Ming, Shen Yi, Yang Jie "..." ''Sia...is really powerful''


    Lu Jin "..."


    By the time Lu Jin realized that he was tricked, the whole content was finished. With an aggrieved expression on his face he looked at Mu Jun and whined "Third bro, you tricked me"


    "Did I?" Mu Jin asked back innocently


    "Are you pretending now? were you not the one who asked for Sia''s number?" Lu Jin aked with a re


    "Hmm, I asked so what?"


    "Third bro ept that you tricked me"


    "When did I?"


    "Then what did you do just now?"


    "I just asked for her number and thought she might like chocte milkshake," Mu Jun said expressionlessly


    "You-" aggrieved, Lu Jin wanted to argue but Mu Jun directly cut him off


    "And I didn''t even mention your milkshake nor your name so it''s you who assumed it wrongly and finished the drink on your own. Ah, and also...since you used me wrongly you''re punishment is to clean my stuff tomorrow" Mu Jun said before he made his way towards his study table leaving Lu Jin on his own.


    Lu Jin "..." ''He...he tricked me again...why so cruel?'' Lu Jin thought with an aggrieved face. Turning his head to look at his other three brothers pitifully, Lu Jin waited tofort his wounded heart but theter did not even look at him but instead ignored him and went to their respective bed.


    Lu Jin "..." ''Wu wu...no one loves me''


    In the girl''s dorm, Sia sat on her bed with her legs crossed and was deep in thought.


    Seeing how serious Sia looked, Su Yan could not help but ask curiously "Yo Sia, what are you thinking?"


    "About Dinosaurs," Sia said without hesitation


    "Dinausors? Why are you thinking about them? and what are you thinking about them?" Su Yan asked


    "I was thinking whether these dinosaurs were the ancestors of those hypocritical girls"


    "Huh? why do you say so?"


    "It read that dinosaurs are unreasonable and are brainless, just like those girls who always bear their teeth for now reason"


    "Uhh...where did you read it?"


    "Comics"


    "Do you believe things written inics?"


    "No, I don''t"


    "Huh? then why do you believe this?" Su Yan asked looking puzzled


    "Because that''s the only book In which I read about dinosaurs," Sia said seriously


    "then why didn''t you read from other books?"


    "I don''t like to read ugly things"


    "Ugly?"


    "Dinosaurs are ugly"


    "...uhh...?" Su Yan looked at Sia weirdly but couldn''te with any words to describe her.

 Chapter 15 - He Went Crazy And Molested The Four Guys?

    Early morning, at half-past six, the three girls in the dorm woke up from their dream one by and one and took bath to freshen themself. When thest person, Su Yan walked out of the bathroom with only a towel around her body, their room door suddenly opened with a bang startling the three girls especially Su Yan who was only covered by her towel.


    Hurriedly running to hide behind An Ran and Xiao Li, she peeped from behind and looked at the door only to find a person covered with a thinyer of sweat.


    "....."


    Seeing that it was Sia, the three girls sighed and Su Yan could not help but whine "Hey Sia, how can you open the door just like that? you scared me"


    Looking at Su Yan with top to bottom, Sia Scoffed "Who asked you to walk out of the bathroom naked?"


    "hey, I''m not naked"


    "Oh...then Should I pul your towel and say again that you are naked?"


    "You...Hmph, forget it. By the way, where did you go early morning? and why are you covered in sweat?"


    Wiping the sweat off from her arms and forehead with a white towel she said "Went to feed my muscles"


    "Feed what?" Su Yan questioned


    "Strength"


    "Ohh...but why did you go so early?"


    "To avoid annoying dinosaurs"


    "...."


    Ignoring Su Yan''s reaction, Sia looked at the other two girls and said "Give me ten minutes, I''ll be out soon"


    "Sure...take your time" An Ran replied with a smile.


    After freshening up and getting dressed, the four girls headed downstairs to have their breakfast before going to school.


    Inside the ssroom, in thest row, there were five handsome boys who were upying the five benches in the middle. Out of five boys, four looked gloomy with dark eye bags while one looked very cheerful with a broad smile on his face. Then and now, the four boys would look at the smiling boy and mumble something under their breath. Based on their expression it could be said that it was nothing good.


    Just then Sia and the three girls entered the ss one by one. As soon as Sia walked in she felt a chill run through her spine. Subconsciously when she turned to look at that person whose gazes could give her chill, she saw Lu Jin looking at their direction with a wide smile and twinkling eyes. With her eyes narrowed, Suzy followed his gaze and found that theter was looking at An Ran. turning her gaze between An Ran and Lu Jin, Sia could not help but frown. Pulling Su Yan''s arms, Sia whispered "Hey, do you think Lu Jin has finally lost his mind? why is he looking at An Ran looking at little puppy"


    ncing at Lu Jin, Su Yan whispered: "Was the chocte milkshake that An Ran gave him yesterday expired and made him crazy?"


    "Uh...do you think so?" Sia said and looked at Lu Jin carefully once again. Just then, Xiao Li who noticed the four guys'' dark look could not help but ask "Why do those four guys look like that? Did something happen to them?"


    with a frown, Su Yan shook her head and said: "I don''t think so, if so then why is Lu Jin okay?"


    "I guess this must have something with Lu Jin. Guess he went crazy and irritated those four boys" Sia said


    "In what way can he irritate him that made the other guys look this haggard?" Su Yan


    After thinking for some time, Sia suddenly inhaled a deep breath and covered her mouth. With her eyes wide, she looked at Xiao Li and Su Yan and said "Don''t tell me....he went crazy and molested the four guys"


    Hearing Sia''s guess, the two girls'' eyes turned wide and they to closed their mouth with their hand and looked shocked. Turning their gaze to Lu Jin, they looked at him in disgust.


    Lu Jin on the other side was not even aware of their disgusting gaze and thought. With his eyes glued on An Ran, he looked like a guy in love.


    Not long after, as soon as the four girls went back to their seat, Lu Jin''s twinling eyes suddenly should a hint of nervousness. Noticing the change in his emotion, Sia looked at him curiously and then at An Ran.


    Just then when An Ran moved her under the desk she felt a box-like thing. Taking her hands out, she saw that it was a gift and upon the gift box was a sticky note on which was written ''Can we be friends once again?''


    Reading the note at one An Ran knew who was the writer. With a smile on her face, she turned her head and looked at Lu Jin''s anxious face.


    With a smile, she turned back and held the chocte box dearly.


    Of course, the three girls also noticed it and at the same time, they felt that those four boys face turned darker as soon as they saw the box.


    With a frown, Sia thought ''what''s with these guys?''


    but before Sia could ask them what was the matter their homeroom teacher walked inside the ss and Sia could only give up the idea for now.


    At twelve, when it was time to go to their PE ss, the boys and girls headed to their changing room to change into their tracksuit.


    because it was their first PE ss, the teacher did not teach them much but let them have fun on their own.


    After ying around for some time, the four girls felt tired and hence sat on the grass and were resting. Just then, Lu Jin walked towards them and called out gently "An Ran"


    Turning around, when An Ran saw Lu Jin, she suddenly felt bashful. "hmm?"


    After hesitating for some time, Lu Jin looked at the three girls and said: "Can we talk?"


    "Oh? okay..." with that said, An Ran excused herself and walked away with Lu Jin.


    With her brows frowned, Sia asked: "What''s with that guy?"


    "I don''t know but I do know someone who can answer us," Su Yan said looking at a certain direction


    "uh...who?" Sia asked curiously


    With her hands folded in front of her chest, Su Yan pointed at a group with her chin and said "Them.."


    Following Su Yan''s gaze, Sia looked at the direction Su Yan pointed and saw the four guys not far away from them. Just like them, the four guys were also watching Lu Jin''s back but unlike them, their gaze carried a hint of resentment.


    Walking towards them, Su Yan followed their gaze and asked "What''s with that guy? why is he acting weirdly?"


    "He wants to befriend her," Si Ming said with a frown


    "Huh? why all of a sudden?" Xiao Li asked


    "Who knows" Si Ming replied


    Looking at the four guys'' dark face, no...looking at Mu Jun''s dark face, Sia asked "What''s with you guys? why do you look gloomy and hateful?"


    "That...sigh-" recalling their previous days suffering, Yang Jie sighed

 Chapter 16 - If I Call An Ran Ugly Then What Are You? Great Grandfather Of Ugliness?

    Fourteen hours back...


    When the five guys were about to go back to their bed, Lu Jin suddenly thought of an idea all of a sudden. Giving ame excuse, Lu Jin forcefully brought them out of the school secretly and then took them to a faraway vige which was fifty kilometers away and almost took them more than an hour and a half to reach their destination. When the boys saw the ce they were bought to, they had this urge to beat up this guy badly. Just because he wanted to gift a chocte box to An Ran and especially An Ran''s favorite chocte, he made the four guys as well as the baker to suffer the whole night. Compare to the four guys, the chocte baker was far better.


    It took them almost two hours to bake the chocte and during this time when the four guys wanted to sleep, they felt ufortable and then were tortured by mosquitoes. The whole two hours they could only p their hands and kill the mosquitoes.


    When the chocte was finally done, the five guys were very eager to return back to their dorm to at least take a nap but who would have thought that their luck was so bad. In the middle of the journey, their car gave out and the five could not find any car. When they wanted to call any of their friends for help they found that there was nowork around them.


    Devasted, the four guys badly wanted to kick this fool who was least bothered about other things and was very protective towards his gift.


    Thankfully, after walking from there for half an hour they finally saw a truck that could take them back to the city. It took them almost three hours to reach the city and the roads were very jumpy hence the boys could not even sleep in the truck. By the time they reached their school, it was already half-past six. To avoid being caught by the warden, the others could only wait outside for half an hour more and then go back to their room not to sleep but get ready for school...


    Present...


    After hearing the four boys'' tragedy, Sia and the two girls could not help but express their sympathy.


    "tsk tsk...no wonder you guys looked gloomy from the morning," Sia said


    "Poor boys...you suffered a lot" Su Yan consoled while patting Si Ming''s shoulder.


    "Thankfully it''s not as Sia guessed," Xiao Li said in relief but as soon as the other heard it they felt curious and asked, "What did you think might be the reason?"


    Smiling awkwardly, Sia red at Xiao Li before she said in hesitation "Uh...that, looking at your gloomy face and then looking at his happy face, I thought that....that chocte milkshake was expired and hence thought that he went crazy and.."


    "And? and what?" Yang Jie asked impatiently


    "And.....he-he...he molested you guys"


    "....."


    Taking in a deep breath, Yang Jie looked at Sia and said "If he even dared to do that instead of seeing his cheerful face you would be seeing his dead body"


    "Ohh..."Sia said and nodded her head. Suddenly thinking off something, he moved closer and asked "Are you sure you can kill him? if it was me I would be disgusted to kill him"


    "uhh...why?" this time before Yang Jie could ask, Shen Yi asked curiously


    "Because he is too ugly"


    "''''Hmm...now when you say that, I do feel disgusted to kill him"


    "isn''t it?"


    Just then Lu Jin who happened to hear their conversation asked with a dark face "Who did you call as an ugly face?"


    Turning around, they saw An Ran and Lu Jin walk towards them. Instead of getting scared and hiding behind someone''s back, Sia raised her handszily and said: "Yo ugly duckling...you''re back?"


    Hearing the name ''Ugly duckling'' Lu Jin suddenly turned furious and yelled: "Who are you calling ugly duckling?"


    "someone who deserves this name" Sia replied


    Pointing his finger at Sia, he asked loudly "You-you...did you just say I deserve that name?"


    "Did I?" Sia asked innocently


    "You---" just when Lu Jin wanted to retort, any idea shed in his mind. Folding his hand in front of his chest, he smirked and asked arrogantly "Then are you calling An Ran an Ugly duckling?"


    Looking innocent, Sia replied unhurriedly "Offcourse not. If I call An Ran ugly then what are you? great grandfather of ugliness?"


    hearing the description the rest suddenly burst outughing out loud.


    Looking at Sia in disbelief, Lu Jin stuttered"You-you-you----"


    "Is your girlfriends name You?"


    "What the hell...no" Afraid that An Ran might misunderstand, Lu Jin hurriedly denied


    "Then why do you always say You-you?"


    "Then what!...should I say me-me-me?"


    Looking at Lu Jin weirdly, Sia said in disdain "Are you an idiot? Why would you say Me-me-me?"


    red up, Lu Jin yelled, "Then what the hell should I say?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia scoffed "Why are you asking me? are you a kid? don''t you know what to speak?"


    "You--"


    "See...you are at ''You'' again"


    "Ahh...what the hell...I''m going insane" Lu Jin said while pulling his hair


    Folding her hands in front of her chest, Sia asked disdainfully "When were you sane?"


    Lu Jin: "Ah...I can''t be here. Any longer and I''m definitely going to die"


    Sia: "Why...do you have any disease?''


    Lu Jin: "No I don''t"


    Sia: "Then how are you going to die?"


    Lu Jin: "Because you are going to kill me"


    Sia: "Hey...I don''t kill Ugly Duckling"


    Lu Jin: "Did you just call me Ugly?"


    Sia: "Did I?"


    Lu Jin: "What the hell? why are you speaking the same thing again?"


    Sia: "Why are you asking the same thing again?"


    Lu Jin: "You were the one who started it"


    Sia: "But you were the one who continued it"


    Lu Jin: "You--"


    Sia: "You are at it again. You seriously don''t have a girlfriend called you?"


    Lu Jin: "No...I...Don''t"


    Sia: "Then do you have a girlfriend called ''Me''?"


    Lu Jin: "Fuck...I don''t have any girlfriend"


    Sia: "Why? are you gay?"


    Lu Jin: "WHAT!!..shit, I''m straight....I''m fucking straight and I like girls"


    Sia: "Then why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    Lu Jin: "This...what does this get to do with you?"


    Sia: "Because I''m bored..."


    Lu Jin: "Why the hell are you messing up with me if you are bored?"


    Sia: "Because I don''t mess with beauties..."


    Lu Jin: "You...called me ugly again?"


    Sia: "No I just dint call you beautiful"


    Lu Jin: "..."


    "..." standing at the side the four boys and three girls looked at Sia in amusement as she continued to mess up with the angry Lu Jin until he felt dizzy.


    Lying on the ground motionless, Lu Jin shook his hand and said "I cant...i can never win against this woman"


    Looking down at Lu Jin, she said with a smile "Little kid I already told you....you are not a match to this elder sister"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin felt his eyes roll back. Not able to hold on anymore, he finally fainted.


    Shaking her head, Sia said with a sigh "tsk tsk....this guy is too weak"


    others: "..." ''You are too strong''

 Chapter 17 - Third Bro...did You Just Smile??

    In the changing room, after fainting on the ground Lu Jin regained his consciousness only when Sia and the others left. Until then no matter what, he did not dare to open his eyes and pretend to be unconscious.


    Back in the changing room, while changing back into their Scholl uniform, Lu Jin could not stopining and cursing Sia and felt extremely disturbed.


    "Hey, is she for real? I have never seen a bully like her. She gets on my nerves so easily...Waah, is she really a girl? No-no, she is not, she is a demon, a bully....wu wu, she almost made me cry earlier. What should I do now? there are both my angel and the devil in the ss. I can''t skip the ss because I want to see my angel but at the same time, I''m afraid to see the devil...Hey, brothers why are guys not answering me but instead staring at me like that? What...did I say something wrong?"


    "Are you doneining? If so can we move back to the ss...we have physics ss in ten minutes" Si Ming said impatiently


    "fourth bro...!!" Lu Jin whined with a pout


    "Ah..forget it. Whine as much as you want, I''m leaving" with that said the four guys left Lu Jin alone to bber to himself.


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin stuffed his tracksuit into his locker and followed the five guys.


    When entering the ss, Lu Jin tried to avoid Sia as much as possible and did not dare to look at her side. Not willing to sit close to her, he even changed his seat with Mu Jun willingly.


    Seeing Lu Jin''s action Sia raised her brow in amusement and thought ''Just by changing his seats did he think he could avoid me? Idiot!''


    Not paying attention to Lu Jin anymore, Sia turned her attention back to the ss.


    After finishing theirst ss, the students left the ss one by one and headed to the cafeteria to have their lunch. Just when the girls were making their way downstairs, they saw the five guys being pestered by two girls. When An Ran saw the two girls she could not help but frown in displeasure.


    noticing An Ran''s expression, Sia could not help but ask "Do you know them?"


    "The one in blond hair is Lucy and the one next to her is called Li Fie. Li Fie has liked Lu Jin from her mid-school and whenever she has a chance she keeps pestering him and is very stubborn...I really hate her"


    "And what about the girl beside?"


    "Oh...Lucy? I heard that she fell in love with Mu Jun when she saw him in a banquet a few months back and he is the reason for her to join ''The Emperors High''"


    With a look of interest, Sia thought ''Looks like my fiance has a lot of chasers''


    Seeing that An Ran looked a little annoyed, Sia patted her shoulder and asked: "Do you want me to get rid of them for now?"


    With her eyes twinkling with expectation, An Ran asked: "Can you?"


    "In a minute,e and pull the guys away when I distract the two girls"


    "Ok"


    Making her way behind the two girls, Sia looked at Si Ming who noticed her and asked with a signal ''Help?''


    Understanding what Sia said, Si Ming nodded his head a little. Raising thumps up, Sia walked towards the two girls and called "Excuse me!!"


    Turning their back, the two girls looked at Sia arrogantly and asked "What?"


    "That...someone was calling you there"


    "Where?"


    Pointing her fingers in a certain direction, Sia said: "Over there..."


    "Where...I can''t see anyone" Lucy asked with a frown


    "There...right next to the B ss"


    While Sia was distracting the two girls, Su Yan and the other two who were hiding in the corner ran towards the five guys and pulled them away from there hurriedly.


    "I can''t see anyone there," Li Fie said in displeasure


    Smiling awkwardly, Sia replied "Ah..he left"


    "Hmph..." ignoring Sia, the two girls turned back only to find that the five boys were no longer there.


    "You--" angered, when the two girls turned back to me Sia, they found that theter was also not there


    "...." ''Why do I feel that we were yed?'' the two girls thought.


    At a certain corridor, watching the two girls leave in a fit of anger, Lu Jin finally sighed in relief. Turning back to look at An Ran with gentle eyes, he said "Thank you for helping us out"


    Blushing, An Ran shook her head and replied "Don''t thank me...it was Sia who helped you"


    Just then they heard a cheerful voice not far away from the "Yo!!"


    With a grumpy face, looking here and there avoiding her eyes, Lu Jin said awkwardly "Thank you!!"


    "Why are you thanking me?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "That...for helping us out just now"


    "I didn''t help you out...I was afraid that another girl would fall for an ugly man"


    "You-you...you called me ugly again? hey, do you know how many girls beautiful girls line up behind me to be my girlfriend?"


    Not replying to Lu Jin immediately, with her hands in front of her chest, Sia bent to her right and looked behind him but only saw an old worker sweeping the floor.


    Nodding her head, Sia exaggerated "Yeah...what a big line, I can''t even see the end"


    "You--" before Lu Jin could speak, Sia continued to say


    "Ah! the one in the grey coat and pant looks especially beautiful, why don''t you marry her?"


    Turning around when Lu Jin saw the one whom Sia described as beautiful his eyes had a look of disbelief. With his face red, he looked back and yelled: "Hey, how could I marry her?"


    "hmm...i guess you are right" Before Lu Jin could smile he heard Sia say "It would be unfair for her to marry an ugly duckling"


    "You--" thinking of something, he suddenly smiled ambiguously and asked "Hey, why do you keep going against me? is it because you want to grab my attention? are you in love with me?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia said in disdain "I''m not interested in ugly ducks, and if I wanted to chase anyone why will I chase you when there is someone more handsome than you?"


    Turning her gaze to Mu Jun, she raised her hand and said "See you around...Handsome"


    "...."


    with that said Sia left with the three girls, not noticing that the four boys had turned stiff. Just when they thought that Mu Jun would look annoyed and unhappy, they were shocked to see theter smiling faintly.


    "Third brother....did you just smile?" though it was a question they knew that he did but it was just that they could not believe it.


    "Did I?" he asked back but did not wait for their answer. Chuckling to himself, he put his hands in his pocket and walked downstairs leaving the four guys who had a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 18 - If You Don’t Mind Can We Join You??

    After a busy week, the students were left free during the weekend. Students were all allowed to go out of the campus but were supposed to return by the end of the day before eleven.


    Unlike other girls who spend their day shopping, Sia dressed up early morning and left her school and went back to her home since her father, brother and grandfather kept calling her asking her when would she be back home, Sia had no choice but to go back home and spend some time with her family but she could only stay home until the evening because Sia had ns with her friends.


    Just like the other day as soon as she entered through the gates of the Rao mansion she was weed warmly by her family outside the door.


    As soon as Sia entered through the doors, it did not take long for her old Mr. Rao and Mr. Rao to start arguing on silly matters.


    Looking at the childish father and son pair, Sia moved to her mother''s side and asked in a whisper "Were they like this even when I was away?"


    Shaking her head Mrs. Rao said "Don''t you know how they are possessive of you? They only fight when you are there but the other days they are usually quite"


    Sighing, Sia could only shake her head. Her family was really sweet to her.


    After spending half a day with her family, Sia left her home and went to XX street to meet her friends.


    Inside the olive restaurant, at a certain corner, the three girls were waiting for Sia eagerly. A soon as they saw Sia walk in through the doors, they immediately got up and weed her with a smile.


    "So..how did it go? Did you meet your family?" Su Yan asked as soon as Sia sat on the chair


    "Yeah...they kind off missed me," Sia said while keeping her bag aside


    "I guess your family loves you a lot...it''s not even been a week and they are already missing you" An Ran asked with a gentle smile


    "It''s not like that. Because I grew up studying away from my family, we could rarely spend some quality time. Now since I''m closer they cant wait to see me....that''s it"


    "Ohh...that''s sad" An Ran sighed


    "By the way, how was yours?" Sia asked politely


    "Well good..."


    Not long after a waiter came to their table to take their orders. Just when the waiter left five guys walked in through the door. When they were looking for an empty table, one of the restaurant staff approached them with a smile and said: "May I help you, sir?"


    "Well, we wanted to dine here but I guess there are no tables left," Shen Yi said politely


    Bowing her head, the female staff apologized "Sorry sir, if you can wait for a few minutes then we could arrange one for you"


    "No...it''s fine. You can go on with your work" Shen Yi replied.


    Just because they did not get a table the boys did not show their attitude or disrespect but instead were polite to the staff and did not interfere with their work.


    Turning back, Shen Yi shrugged his shoulder and said "I guess we are out of luck today"


    "Not exactly," Mu Jun said walked towards a certain direction


    "Third bro?"


    "Third bro...!"


    Ignoring them, Mu Jun walked towards a ceratin corner where four girls were sitting, he knocked on the table and asked "Sorry to disturb you but if you don''t mind can we join you?" afraid that thetter would misunderstand, Mu Jun continued to say "The tables are full"


    Roaming her eyes around the restaurants, Sia thought for a moment before nodding her head "Okay....you can join us"


    With a faint smile, he just walked and sat beside Sia casually. Though shocked, the four guys did not dare to show it on their face. With a smile stered on their face, they made their way towards the table and bowed to the girls and sat on the chair on by one.


    When Yang Jie was about to sit on the chair next to An Ran, he felt someone tug him back. Turning around he saw lu Jin re at him and was forced to sit at them while thetter took his ce.


    Seeing that there were a few people joined the corner table, the waiter thoughtfully made his way to the corner table again to take orders. Meanwhile, the four girls and boys introduced themself to each other politely. Though they were aware of each other''s names, they still thought it was polite to introduce themself to each other.


    When Sia was introducing herself to Lu Jin, unlike the other time, instead of saying her name Sia instead introduce herself as Lu Jin''s elder sister Sia, pissing off Lu Jin. Soon after there wasughter ringing around the table and everyone made fun of each other.


    After finishing their meal when the group walked out, unwilling to go home, Si Ming suggested: "Well...if you guys are free, why not go to the gaming center and y some games?"


    "Cool....let''s go then" Su Yan answered excitedly


    With that, the group of nine set their way towards the gaming center.


    In the gaming center, there were many games like pool, cards, shooting, archer, and other games. While Su Yan and Xiao Li choose a pool, Si Ming and Shen Yi also joined them in the y. An Ran as a gentledy was not familiar with these games and couldn''t choose one. Just when she thought to join the other girls, Lu Jin popped out of nowhere and pulled her in a certain direction.


    Left behind with Mu Jun and Yang Jie, Sia watched Lu Jin pulled An Ran and could not help but ask "What''s with that guy? where is he pulling her?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yang Jie said "Maybe to y ''King of ws''. I heard that An Ran loves cute dolls"


    "Is it?"


    "Well...I''m going to y a video game, you guys have fun by yourself" With that said Yang Jie left the two of them alone.


    Turning to look at Mu Jun, Sia asked: "What do you want to y?"


    "I don''t know...you can y"


    "Hmm...then let''s start with shooting"


    "Ok.."

 Chapter 19 - I Hit Him Because He Looked Ugly!!

    After ying for a long time, An Ran and Lu Jin walked back to where their friends were. All the time Lu Jin had a smug smile on his face when he An Ran hugging the two dolls he had just Won. he could not help but smile proudly when he saw the bashful on her face. But his smile did notst for lone. Just when he reached back he felt his jaw dropped down when he saw Yan Su and Xiao Li holding two dolls each and were bigger in size whenpared to the one he gifted An Ran.


    Pointing his finger at the dolls, Lu Jin stuttered "Who...who gave you these dolls?"


    Blinking their eyes, Xiao Li and Su Yan said innocently "Sia won these dolls for us"


    Just then, Sia walked towards An Ran hugging two dolls and said "Ran, this is for you"


    As soon as An Ran saw the fluffy doll in Sia''s hand, her eyes twinkled with excitement but afraid that Lu Jin would be hurt after receiving the doll, she was left in a dilemma.


    Knowing what An Ran was thinking, Sia smiled knowingly. Looking at the two dolls in An Ran''s hand, Sia said in disdain "Hey little bro, don''t you know what kind of doll An Ran liked? how could you gift her a cow and a pig? Stupid!....well, since you gifted her with ''Love'' I will let her have it but until then carry this for her"


    Without waiting for Lu Jin''s response, Sia forced him to hold the two dolls. Looking at the toys stuffed in his hands, Lu Jin looked at Sia weirdly and asked: "Why can''t you hold it?"


    With a look a disdain, Sia said "It''s too fluffy. I don''t like fluffy things"


    "...."


    Ignoring Lu Jin''s sad face, Sia and others walked out of the game center.


    Just when they were out on the road, not far away from them they saw a middle-age man push the two poor children away harshly without any mercy.


    Seeing the man''s behavior, Su Yan felt disgusted and spoke angrily "How rude. How can he behave harshly in front of those poor kids"


    Xiao Li who was usually quite also felt the same when she saw the two kids being pushed away harshly "This asshole....how dare he push them aside like that?"


    Hearing such rare beautiful wordsing out od Xiao Li''s mouth Sia felt amused and her lips twitched a little.


    "I badly want to teach that bastard a lesson now," Si Ming said while punching his fist against his palm.


    Shaking his head, Yang Jis could only say "We can''t just go and beat him up. It is unreasonable to do that"


    "Then what to do...I badly want to teach that guy a lesson" Si Ming said


    "I guess we have no choice" Shen Yi sighed in regret


    Just then they heard Sia say "Who said we don''t have a way to teach that guy a lesson"


    "Do you have one?" Mu Jun asked, though he had his own way to teach those guys a lesson, he still choose to listen to what was in Sia''s mind.


    Not answering immediately, Sia looked at An ran and Xiao Li and said with a smile " Ran, Li Li, go on bring those kids away from the car, I''m afraid they will be hurt if they stand next to the car"


    "What are you going to do?" Su Yan asked curiously


    Opening her backpack, she searched through the contents and found a pack of darts that she bought from her house. Handing it to Su Yan, she looked around and found a stone as big as a fist. Holding the stone in her hand, she smiled cunningly. Looking back at the guys, she said "Who is good at aiming? you can take those darts and y with the car wheels" Understanding Sia''s n, the four guys'' eyes lit up and they immediately took two each and dispersed in different directions. As soon as Sia signaled, the four of them aimed at the wheel and threw it one by one.


    Grinning from ear to ear, when Sia was preparing to throw the stone on the cars front ss, Mu Jun snatched the stone from her hands and said "Let me do it"


    Stepping forward, without even blinking his eyes, he just threw the stone randomly with a bit forced, as soon as the stone hit the ss, it cracked and shattered into pieces.


    The middle-aged man who was sitting inside the car hurriedly got out of the car and yelled "Bastards, who the hell damaged my car...Assholes, son of a bitch...if you are gutsy enough then hit my face instead of my car!"


    Who would have thought that as soon as he finished his words a hard rock would hit his forehead causing the middle-aged man a lot of pain?


    After throwing the stone, Sia pped off the dust in her hand and had a look od satisfaction on her face while the others could not help but turn to look at Sia in disbelief.


    Gulping the saliva stiffly, Shen Yi asked: "Sia...did you just hit him with a...stone?"


    "Hmph....that guy is two ugly and I couldn''t help but hit his ugly face. If it was a handsome man I would have not hit him and morever....he was the one who asked for it" Sia said with a shrug.


    Hearing Sia''s words, the four guys turned their face to look at Lu Jin with a weird expression.


    "..." Seeing their reaction, Lu Jin felt his mouth twitch and he thought ''What''s with their reaction? are those guys feeling happy that I was not hit or are they feeling sad that I was not hit hard by Sia?"


    If the four guys knew Lu Jin''s thought they would definitely say that they were sad that he was not hit.


    After dealing with the middle-aged man, the group focused their attention on the two kids. Other than a bruise on there, they were not hurt anywhere else. Buying them a set of meals, Shen Yi then arranged someone to take the two kids and join them to his orphanage. Only then did the four girls know that Shen Yi has an orphanage under him and they could not help but admire him a lot especially Xiao Li who was an orphan, she felt extremely moved.


    After dealing with the kids, they decided to head back to school since they did not have any more time to have fun. But when they learned that the girls were walking back to the school, though they had a car how could they let the girls go there by walk when they went in a car? hence the five boys decided to tag along with the girls.


    Since school was not far away, they could just walk and spend a little more time knowing their new friends. More than anyone, it was Lu Jin who was very excited and he even pulled An Ran to walk along with him leaving the others speechless.

 Chapter 20 - Sia The Bully!!

    The next day early morning, after getting up, the girls dressed up and made their way to school after having their breakfast. After spending some time with the boys, the two groups had already recognized each other as their friends, and hence as soon as they walked in they were greeted warmly by their new friends. When the other students inside the ss saw the two groups acting friendly greeting each other they frowned in confusion and were also jealous. Who did not like to make lots of friends? especially the beautiful ones?...Uhh, except the current Sia.


    Not aware of the jealous gaze, the girls and boys greeted each other and sat in their respective ces.


    Not long after, the homeroom teacher walked inside the ss with a bundle of books. just looking at the cover, one could say that it was a book containing the list of activities they were supposed to doplete within the first half of the year. Such activities were usually performed in groups containing five to ten members in each. But there were a few students who were unwilling to mingle with others because of their status and other factors and hence they would do it on their own but there were still a fewzy people who would join a group just for the sake and let the students who were from the lower statusplete their work.


    After giving a brief introduction, the teacher selected a ss president and asked him to distribute the books to each student.


    Before the girls even received the books, Lu Jin turned to them¡­no no¡­he looked at An Ran and proposed "If you girls don''t mind why not join us? We can make a perfect group"


    Giving it a thought, An Ran and the others thought that since they got together well, they could have a good corporation so the girls agreed happily and almost forgot to inform the teachers hence none of them were aware that the two groups had already beenbined and there were still a few people who were dreaming to collude with one of the two groups.


    Keeping the books away, for now, the people concentrated on listening to the ss. Since the teacher had said to them that they would be left free to discuss at the end of the day, they were not in a hurry to find a group themself.


    After finishing the morning hour sses, the students headed to the cafeteria to have their food. Because the girls were served earlier than boys, they found ces for themself first and started eating. After the boys received their serving, instead of sitting on another table, they made towards the table where the four girls were sitting. Knocking on the bench, Mu Jun smiled and was about to ask but before he could, Lu Jin beat him to it.


    With a charming smile on his face, he looked at the girls and asked: "Can I sit here?"


    "No¡­get lost" Sia replied mercilessly.


    Pouting his face, Lu Jin looked aggrieved and asked: "Hey, why are you so harsh to me put politely to this bro?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia sneered "Don''t you know why?"


    Lu Jin: "¡­." ''Why does she hate ugly people soo much? No that''s not the point¡­Am I really ugly?"


    Seeing Lu Jin''s face, the three guysughed. With a faint smile on his face, Mu Jin looked at Sia and asked: "So can we sit together?"


    "Of course you can, do you even need to ask that?" with that said Sia once again hit Lu Jin mercilessly. This discrimination was too much for him¡­wu wu.


    Sitting together, the groupughed and ate together happily. Thinking of something, Sia asked


    "By the way, why don''t you call each other bro?"


    "We grew up together from childhood so we are especially close. Calling each other''s name makes us feel distant so we call each other bro. Yang Jie is first brother, Shen Yi the second brother, My Jun is the third brother, Si Ming is fourth and Lu Jin is fifth"


    "Oh¡­it''s like that" Su Yan answered with a nod


    "By the way, on what basis is the order made? I mean, Lu Jin fits as the fifth brother since he acts like a kid but how about others?"


    "Hmm¡­we call each other based on our age. We have a few months gave between each other"


    "Ohh¡­so it''s like that. No wonder you guys are mature but thest one acts like a kid, he is the youngest"


    Hearing Sia''sment Lu Jin''s face darkened and he could not help butin "Hey why do you always keep pulling my leg?"


    "Cause your face is ugly. You know I don''t like ugly things" Sia replied expressionlessly


    Speechless Lu Jin did not dare to argue back since he knew that he was the one who would be at less. Cursing inwardly, he could only watch as the others made fun of him andughed at him.


    The student sitting around, of course, noticed these nine people who were having a good time, and they could not help but feel jealous and envy them, especially those rich girls who were red and blue.


    Right at that moment, the students saw a group of five girls walk to the corner table.


    Few of the students who recognized the group of girls jumped excitedly and called "It''s the butterfly group"


    Hearing that more and more people looked at the corner table with interest.


    The five guys who were having a fun time did not know about the arrival of the storm. While they were having their lunch, a group of five girls suddenly appeared in front of their table with a charming smile stered on their face.


    Ignoring the presence of the four girls, the girls leading the group stepped forward and said shyly "Mu Jun, are you ignoring me? Why didn''t you meet even after school started? Do you know how long Mena was waiting for you? When you didn''te to meet Mena, do you know how upset I was? Hmmm¡­." the girl named Mena asked coquettishly.


    Seeing the girl act like a kid, Sia almost vomited her stomach out.


    Patting Sia''s hand, Su Yan asked worriedly "Sia, are you alright?"


    "Yeah. I heard something disgusting just now and almost vomited" Sia said fearlessly


    Of course, when the others heard it they understood what Sia meant and in fact, they felt the same but they just did not speak out their thought.


    When the girl called Mena heard Suzy''s words, her face darkened but she did not want to damage her gentle appearance in front of Mu Jun so she chooses to ignore Sia..for now.


    "Mu Jun, Mena is nning to attend a friend''s party today. Would you like to be my date?"


    Looking at the girl whom he did not know, Mu Jun frowned but did not speak.


    Just when Mena wanted to persuade Mu Jun, the girl next to her called Qin Rui looked at Shen Yi infatuatedly and said "Brother Yi, Rui Rui also wanted to ask you if you could be my date tonight"


    "Brother Ming, Yu Yu also wanted to ask you"


    Sessively, the five girls asked each guy to be their date coquettishly.


    Not able to bear with it anymore, Sia asked


    "Babe, when did Emperors high start running nursery?"


    "Huh?" Not getting what Sia meant, Su Yan looked at her in confusion.


    Not noticing Su Yan''s gaze, Sia continued to speak "Howe there are lots of kids around the high school? And that too a brainless one"


    Finally getting the point, Su Yan shook her head and said "There''s nothing like that"


    "Or is there any ss particrly meant for students who are badly retarded?"


    "Hmmm¡­.may be there must be one if there are so many retarded students around" Su Yan replied with some seriousness.


    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Mena could no longer continue with their gentle appearance. Looking at the two girls furiously, Mena pointed her fingers at herself and asked: "How dare you call me retarded?"


    As soon as Lu Jin heard the other girl, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Sia. Sia''s next words were something he had expected.


    Looking innocent, Sia blinked and said "Did I? I was just speaking about a few students who were retarded. If you think you are also a retarded student then I can''t help it"


    "Nonsense, shut your mouth"


    "Why should I?"


    "Because I said so"


    "So?"


    "So need to obey it"


    "What if I don''t"


    "Then I will teach you a lesson," Mena said arrogantly


    "Are you my teacher?"


    "No!"


    "Then why should I listen to your lesson?"


    "Because I said so"


    Shaking her hands, Sia said "Nah¡­what will a retarded person teach"


    "You--hmph¡­.do you know who we are? We are the butterflies" Mena said proudly


    Not knowing what exactly that meant, Sia nodded her head and said "Oh¡­we are humans"


    Enraged "You--" before Mena could speak, the girl next to her hurriedly stopped her when she saw few teachers entering the cafeteria.


    Taking a deep breath, Mena red at Sia and turned around to walk away.


    Just when they had turned around to walk away, Sia called from behind "Hey Insects"


    Turning around, Mean red at Sia and yelled "Its not insect it''s a butterfly"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia saidzily "Whatever, it''s still an insect itself Be careful when you are around theke. I heard there are lots of frogs in there. What if you get eaten up by them? I don''t want those poor frogs to also be retarded".


    Humiliated, Mena red at Sia with red eyes and walked away leaving the groupughing.

 Chapter 21 - May Be He Is Overwhelmed By My Charms!!

    Seeing the five girls walk away in a rage, the boys were unable to hold in their smiles andughed for a long time. Looking at Sia as if she was their savior, Si Ming and Shen Yi praised


    Shen Yi: "Sia, you are really something. You could even make Mena piss off, you really are a bully"


    Si Ming: "Haha, did you see her face when she was called retarded? Haha....that was a sight to watch"


    Yang Jie: "Yeah... I wish I could have recorded their expression just now"


    Raising his eyebrows, Si Min teased "What, to show to your girlfriend''s ha?"


    "Yeah. She would love to see their ugly face" Yang Jie said with a gentle smile.


    Shocked, Sia asked, " You have a girlfriend?"


    Yang Jie: "Yeah I do"


    Sia: "Woah....that''s great. Then what about others?"


    Yang Jie: "Si Ming had one a few months back but then he broke up with her. Shen Yi also broke up recently as for Lu Jin...hmm, I have no idea" he said will staring at Lu Jin and An Ran ambiguously.


    "Oh, then what about Mu Jun? Doesn''t he one?"


    Looking at Mu Jun weirdly, Yang Jie sneered "Him? huh...I wonder if he can find a suitable in this lifetime. This guy doesn''t know anything about love nor romance nor has he ever fell in love with any girl. He is as cold as an ice cube and its very hard to get together with him"


    Shaking her head, Sia said innocently "I don''t think so. He might be cold but it''s just that he might have not found anyone whom he likes or he must be waiting for certain someone"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mu Jun did not speak but just smiled lightly which of course the rest of the boys also noticed.


    Nodding his head, Si Ming said "Well, what you said might be true but the thing is this guy is sometimes too cold. Other than the four of us, he never behaved warmly with anyone else. And that smile of his...even we ourself rarely get the chance to see that smile of his" than thinking of something, Si Ming raised his eyebrows and continued "But now after you appeared he smiles quite often"


    " Maybe he is overwhelmed by my charms and he cannot help but smile?" Sia said shamelessly and then leaned on her arm and looked at Mu Jun and said with her eyebrows rosed "What do you say...Handsome?"


    Not replying, Mu Jun chuckled to himself. Before Sia could be proud of herself, the four boys suddenly started to cough loudly


    Si Ming: "Cough cough...what is this, I guess I just ate a fly"


    Shen Yi: "Ahh...Why does this cafeteria stink? I smell something pungent"


    Yang Jie: "Ahh...it''s too stinky"


    Lu Jin: ( Looking at Sia from the corner of his eyes, he said deliberately) "I guess we should ask the cleaner to clean the table a few more times today. It''s smelling a lot today"


    ring at the four boys, Sia said with an angry smile "Ahh...I suddenly feel my hands itch. Ah, I haven''t given special attention to my three brothers well so why not take this rare chance to get to know each other well?" Sia proposed


    Knowing too well what special attention she was talking about, the three guys regretted it.


    Si Ming: "Ah... I guess something had struck my nose. It might be because of that I had smelled something foul. Maybe I should go and wash my nose"


    Shen Yi: "I guess even I need to wash it. Come let''s go together"


    Yang Jie: "Second bro, fourth bro, wait for me. I suddenly remembered that I had some work to do"


    One by one three of them made ame excuse and hurriedly ran away leaving the girlsughing to themself.


    After dealing with the three boys, Sia slowly turned her eyes to look at the fourth guy with her eyes narrowed. Before Sia could say something, Lu Jin hurriedly stood up and said "Ah...I forgot to wash my pants. Maybe I should do them now" Talking to himself, Lu Jin also hurriedly left the table. Chuckling, Mu Jun excused himself and followed Lu Jin out leaving the four guys chuckling to themself.


    Su Yan " Sia, you are really powerful. You could even scare those big guys hmm?"


    Sia: "Hehe... I can even scare you....you want to try?"


    Putting her hands on Sia''s shoulder, Su Yan said "How can you scare me....after all, we are good brothers"


    "Haha...Babe is right"


    Sighing, An Ran shook her head and said "you two are insane"


    Turning their heads, Sia and Su Yan looked at An Ran pitifully and whined in unison "Baby...how can you say that?"


    Speechless, An Ran did not know what to say to both of them. Looking expressionless, Xiao Li said mercilessly "She is straight"


    and then leaving the two girls shocked, Xiao Li stood up and walked out of the cafeteria with An Ran.


    Watching Xiao Li''s back, Su Yan asked in disbelief "Did she just say that we are bent?"


    shaking her head Sia replied thoughtfully "No she did not....she just said that An Ran was straight"


    "..." ''How does it make any difference?''


    After having their lunch, the junior high schollers sses were left free for them to find or make a group and then discuss their parts and activities. So, as soon as the boy''s group left the ss, they were surrounded by arge group of girls who wanted to be in the same group as those boys hoping that they could get close at least in that way but all these girls were rejected mercilessly by the group of five. With no hope left, they could only join other groups.


    Initially, they thought that Mu Jun and his friends will be the only ones in their group but then when they saw those four girls in the same group with their male gods, they were overwhelmed by jealousy. If it was only Su Yan and An Ran, they wouldn''t have felt angry since the two girls were from the third tier family but then when they saw Xiao Li and Sia, the two schrship students what more, one of them looked very ugly and this made many people dissatisfied. Gritting their teeth in jealousy, they could only swallow their anger for now and get into their business

 Chapter 22 - Reasonable To Friends And Unreasonable To Strangers!!

    Gritting their teeth in jealousy, they could only swallow their anger for now and get into their business


    On the other side, After finding a ce to sit, the nine people started to look through the activities listed in the book. Initially, Sia was excited to see the list of activities but then after reading few pages, Sia lost her interest and was no longer willing to look at the book so she ced the book down with a dejected look.


    Seeing Sia''s action, Yang Jie asked "What''s the matter sister Sia? why are you not reading the book anymore?"


    Shaking her hands, Sia said "There''s nothing interesting in it. Everything is only about books, projects, and other things. It''s like the book was specially made for Great Li"


    "Great Li?" Si Ming asked in confusion


    "It''s Xiao Li. She is the greatest fan of books among us all" Su Yan said thoughtfully


    "Woah"


    Looking at Sia''s dejected face, Shen Yi could not help but ask curiously "Then what kind of activities do you like?"


    As soon as Sia heard his question, her eyes immediately brightened. Looking very cheerful she started to list the activities she likes "I like Bungy Jumping, sky diving, hiking, camping, treasure hunt...h h h"


    Hearing the list of activities that Sia said, Shen Yi and the others lost their smile and looked at Sia in disbelief.


    Looking Sia weirdly, Yang Jie asked: "Are you...really a girl?"


    ring at him, Sia retorted "What, can''t girl''s do such things?"


    Yang Jie: "Of course they can but it''s just that.....the girls in here are too sensitive"


    Realization suddenly dawned on Sia. Nodding her head she said with some understanding "That''s true. I sometimes doubt whether they were from the dinosaur family?"


    "Huh? Dinosaur?" the four guys asked in unison while Mu Jun looked at Sia curiously


    Seeing the boys confused gaze, Su Yan exined "Because she read somewhere that dinosaurs were unreasonable, stupid and are very scared of little animals like rats and cockroaches. So she refers them to as dinosaurs"


    "huh? where did you read such things?" Shen Yi asked looking at Sia with some interest


    "Comics"


    "Comics? and did you just believe that it''s true?" Si Ming asked


    "Yeah...cause it was the only book from where I read about dinosaurs" Sia replied expressionlessly


    "Everything written inics is not true, they are all fiction. Why don''t you read some encyclopedia if you want to know more?" Si Ming proposed


    Shaking her hand, Sia said "Nah...I don''t like to read about ugly things"


    "....'' ''Did this girl have an ''Ugly'' syndrome?''


    Feeling something amiss, Lu Jin asked: "Then why did you read about it inics?"


    Looking at Lu Jin as if he was stupid, Sia said in disdain "of course it''s because the dinosaurs looked cute in theic book"


    "...."


    Thinking of something again Lu Jin asked: "Then do you think all those girls who are scared of rats and ants and those who are very sensitive are also dinosaurs?"


    "Hmm..." Sia nodded not noticing the wicked nce that shed across his eyes


    "Then, what if An Ran is scared of those little animals? then is An Ran also dinosaur?"


    Without even blinking her eyes, Sia spoke in disdain "Are you stupid? An Ran is a sweet gentledy. How can she not be scared of little animals? and, every human will be scared of any or the other. What? Aren''t you scared of any such animal? hmm?"


    "...." ''I give up. How can she be reasonable to her friends but unreasonable to strangers?''


    At the end of the day, the group decided to make Xiao Li the group leader the Shen Yi and assistant group leader since the two of them were very responsible people and the others decided to cooperate well with the leaders.


    Since they had enough time, the group decided to choose their first activity toplete it by the end of the day.


    After going through the list of activities, the group found one activity that could bepleted before the end of the day.


    Carrying a book and a pen in their hand, the group split themself up into two groups and headed in opposite directions.


    Since they had split up earlier theypleted their work way earlier than they had expected.


    Afterpleting the activity, Shen Yi and Xiao Li made a quick report and then went to the staff room to submit the record to their homeroom teacher, and meanwhile the remaining chose to sit in the canteen and wait for the other two.


    Just when the group made their way towards the canteen they happened to meet Lucy and Li Fie.


    As soon as Lu Jin saw the two girls his face suddenly turned ugly. Just when he was about to take a turn, thetter noticed him and yelled in a sweet voice "Brother Jin"


    An Ran''s face turned extremely ugly when she heard theter call her ex-boyfriend so sweetly but she could not show her difort anywhere and could only hide it to herself.


    Not noticing others'' ugly expressions, Lucy and Li Fie walked towards the boys elegantly with a smile.


    Standing in front of the boys, they twisted their hips and shyly and called out "Brother Lu Jin, what a coincidence! We met here again"


    When Sia heard it she rose her eyebrows and thought sarcastically ''does she think she is in China and he in India and coincidentally met each other in Nepal?"


    Not in the mood to meddle in their conversation, Sia leaned on Su Yanzily and watched the drama silently.


    "Master Mu, I heard that you were in the A-ss. Too bad, even I wanted to be in the same ss as you but I couldn''t. Don''t worry, since we are in the same school we will meet often. If we have time we can spend some time together" Lucy said with a polite smile but Mu Jun did not show her any expression but instead stood there like a pole showing no moments.


    "Yeah, Lucy is right. Oh by the way brother Jin I saw your ex-girlfriend in the school. Did you meet her? Uhh¡­.how nasty. Even after knowing that you would be attending the Emperors High, she still followed in here. I''m afraid that she is up with some ill intentions. Brother Jin, you need to be careful around"

 Chapter 23 - Until There Is Sia Next To Them, No One Can Bully Them!!

    When An Ran heard her words her face darkened and her hands clenched into a fist. Sia and Su Yan knew that theter was doing it intentionally and they felt very displeased.


    Lu Jin and the other guys also had the same expression. Hearing such ill words about his sweet girl, Lu Jin felt angered. ring at Li Fie coldly, he said: "Shut up!!"


    Startled, Li Fie shivered when she was chided coldly by Lu Jin but at the same time, she was also confused. Following the direction Lu Jin was looking at, she finally understood why Lu Jin rebuked her because the girl she was talking about was standing right next to a few girls within the group.


    When Lu Fie saw An Ran, her expression turned extremely dark. Instead of apologizing to theter, Lu Fie smiled coldly and said "Oh¡­who do we have here? The great An Ran, the ex-girlfriend of Lu Jin. Heh¡­.An Ran, don''t you feel shame to roam along with your ex-boyfriend? Is this how you were thought and brought by from You''re a family? Heh¡­what a disgusting girl. Don''t think that your little tricks will work on brother Jin bitch"


    Irked, Lu Jin felt rage build in his heart and his fist clenched up tightly. Just when he wanted to rebuke, a cold voice was heard within the group "What did you just say?"


    Subconsciously, Li Fie turned her head to look at the tall and slim but ugly looking girl standing next to Su Yan. Sizing her from her head toe in disdain, she sneered "What are you?"


    "Your grandmother!" Sia dered shamelessly


    "You-"


    Not giving the other side to speak, Sia looked at her from head to open and said "stic face which is covered withyers of makeup, t boobs, imperfect figure. Looking at that bitchy face, you must have had twenty-five boyfriends until now. Tsk tsk¡­.you call a pure girl a bitch when you yourself is a slut and a whore?"


    Hearing Sia''s words the rest were all shocked and they looked at Sia with wide eyes.


    When Li Fie heard Sia''s ill words, her face turned red in anger. Feeling wronged, she yelled "What the hell! What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Stepping forward to stand in front of Li Fie, Sia folded her hands in front of her chest and said "Nonsense? I''m not speaking nonsense. I''m just stating the fact"


    "What fucking fact? Your just spouting nonsense" Li Fie retorted


    "How am I spouting nonsense?" Sia asked looking amused


    "You- how can you say such things when you don''t even know me?"


    "Oh! Then¡­are you close to An Ran? Do you know her?"


    "What?"


    "What? Since you can spout nonsense about her without even knowing her why can''t I?"


    "What rubbish! You¡­who the hell are you to speak to me like that?" Li Fie roared


    "Then who the hell are you to speak to An Ran like that?"


    "You--"


    "And, who the hell are you to meddle with Lu Jin''s business? Are you his grandmother? His aunt? Or his rtive?" Sia asked provocatively


    "You--who the hell do you think yourself to meddle with brother Jin''s business?"


    "Oh.." taking a step back, Sia put her hands around Lu Jin''s shoulder and dered "I''m his elder sister"


    When Lu Jin heard Sia''s shameless deration, he suddenly started to cough violently.


    Turning her head, Sia red at Lu Jin and asked "What! Am I not?"


    Afraid to face thetter consequence, Lu Jin hurriedly nodded his head and said " Yes yes¡­shes my elder sister"


    Satisfied, Sia grinned widely and looked at Li Fie proudly and said "See¡­.I''m his elder sister. So as an elder sister I''m warning you, you better stay away from my brother cause I''m never going to approve you" then turning to Lu Jin, Sia warned "You¡­better keep your distance from her. Next time if I see you around here I will kick your balls ck and blue"


    Hearing Sia''s threat, Lu Jin gulped nervously and subconsciously joined both his leg ''This woman was too dangerous''


    After warning Lu Jin, she looked at Li Fie coldly and said "Scram"


    Furious, Li Fie pointed her finger and said "you--- you wait. I will not let you go so easily"


    With that said, she stomped her foot and turned to leave but just when she had taken two steps, she heard Siament sarcastically "Hey Ms. stic, be careful on your way. If you identally fall anywhere I''m afraid that you might really end up bing a stic"


    Humiliated, Li Fie red at Sia and left hurriedly.


    Watching Li Fie leave, Lu Jin finally sighed but just then he felt a cold stare from his side. Turning his head stiffly, he saw Sia looking at him with a scary look which almost made him have a heart attack.


    Moving a step back, he held his chest and asked: "You--why are you staring at me like that?"


    "You¡­.get your ass out and get me a pack Yakult or else I''m afraid that I might really kick your balls ck and blue¡­hmph"


    Stomping her foot, Sia turned around and walked towards the long tables with Su Yan and An Ran.


    Watching Sia''s back, Lu Jin finally released his breath and said: "This Sia¡­.she is really scary¡­"


    Nodding his head, Yang Jie agreed "I agree¡­she is too scary"


    Thinking of something, Si Ming suddenly asked "Guys, are we troubling the girls by remaining close to them?"


    Before the others could speak, Mu Jun who was usually quiet watched Sia''s back and said "It might be the case if we were with some other girls but I don''t think so anyone can trouble these girls"


    Turning his head to Mu Jun, Yang Jie looked confused and asked "Huh? Why do you say so?"


    Mu Jun: "Because there is Sia with them. I believe until there is Sia next to them, they don''t have to worry about being bullied"


    Yang Jie: "Hmm¡­.that''s true but why are you so sure that no one can bully them?"


    Mu Jun: "Hmmm¡­becuase of my gut feeling?"

 Chapter 24 - You Must Wearing A Pungent Perfume That Attracts All Kinds Of Flies!!

    When Xiao Li and Shen Yi returned after submitting their assignments, they sensed something was off in the group. Sia the ever so calm and happy girl was frowning and drinking the Yakult aggressively and looking at the few numbers of empty bottles lined up, they could guess not guess how many of those did she drink up until now.


    Moving their eyes, they saw An Ran looked a little off and she looked like she was stuck in a dilemma, and then when they turned to look at Lu Jin, thetter had a dark face and sometimes looked fearfully at Sia and then apologetically at Lu Jin.


    Curious as to what happened that made the group look our, Shen Yi cleared his throat and asked "What''s the matter? why do you guys look like your students burdened with homework?"


    "Did anything happen when we were gone?" Xiao Li asked


    Seeing that no one was responding, Su Yan sighed and recounted that incident that happened just a few minutes ago. After hearing the whole story, Xiao Li frowned and turned to look at Lu Jin and said coldly "You better wear perfume from tomorrow"


    Startled, Lu Jin looked at Xiao Li in confusion and asked "Perfume?"


    The also had the same question in their mind as they looked at Xiao Li curiously


    With an ugly expression, she looked down at Lu Jin and sneered "Your body must be carrying a pungent smell that attracts all kinds of flies. Why don''t you go and buy a perfume? If you can''t then I can give you the perfume which our hostel warden uses"


    Hearing that, Sia suddenlyughed out loudly. Giving a thumbs up to Xiao Li, she said "Great Li, I''m very proud of you"


    Shrugging her shoulder, she said "You have to...since I''m so good"


    "..." rendered speechless, Sia''s expression suddenly fell as shemented "No...should I change our rtionship? How about I call you great grandmother instead?"


    Looking at Sia in disdain, Xiao Limented "My Great-Granddaughter will not be stupid and ugly"


    After a second, everyone suddenly started tough when they heard Xiao Li mercilessly insult Sia.


    "...." ''I give up...''


    The group which looked a moment before rang withughter.


    Finally finding his savior who could save him from Sia''s bully, Lu Jin looked at Xiao Li with starry eyes and asked: "Great Li, then can I call you Great Aunt then?"


    "You are too ugly and stupid....so, back off" Xiao Li bacshed expressionlessly


    "...."


    This time, it was Sia''s time tough at Lu Jin. Looking at him with an evil smile, Sia asked: "Little brother, were you just nning something you shouldn''t?"


    Hurriedly shaking his head, Lu Jin looked at Sia as if she was a god and asked "No-No elder sister, I was just finding a great Aunt for myself"


    Raising an eyebrow, Sia sneered "Is it? then why don''t you make Su Yan your aunt and An Ran your sister-inw?"


    Suddenly realizing something, Lu Jin asked: "Su Yan is fine but why should I call An Ran sister inw?"


    "Of course you should call her sister inw since she is your elder sisters girlfriend?"


    "...." ''Girl-girlfriend? what the hell?''


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia remarked sarcastically "What? do you have any problem? if you dared to have any ill thoughts on An Ran then..." Afraid that the gentle An Ran would be spoiled after hearing the dirty words, Sia closed An Ran ears and said in a low voice "Then I''ll make you impotent"


    Lu Jin involuntarily shivered when he heard Sia''s warning and subconsciously held that certain part which he was afraid of damaging.


    Feeling wronged yet fearful, he asked usingly "Hey..you-you...don''t even dared to do such things. My next generation depends on it"


    "Then you better behave" Sia warned with a smile


    Not understanding what exactly they were speaking about, An Ran looked at Su Yan who had a dirty smile on her face and then at Xiao Li who looked expressionless. Turning her head back, she looked at Lu Jin who looked a bit pale.


    With a frown, An Ran asked Sia "Sia, why did you close my ears?"


    Patting her head with her soft hand, Sia said with a gentle smile "Be good, I don''t want to pollute your ears"


    Not satisfied, An Ran looked at Sia with a pout.


    Seeing An Ran''s cute side, Sia suddenly held her chest and said exaggeratedly "Oh...don''t look at me liked that....I''m afraid that my heart is going to kidnap you"


    Watching from the side, Su Yan leaned on her arms and looked at the two of them excitedly like a crazy fan of Lesbians while Lu Jin on the other hand almost had his jaw opened until it reached the ground as he watched Sia flirt with his girlfrien...no no...ex-girlfriend while the remaining just watched it like a show.


    Blushing red, An Ran pushed Sia away while saying "don''t make fun of me...you are embarrassing me"


    Not giving up, Sia leaned her head on her arm on the table and looked at An Ran sideways. With a charming smile on her face, Siamented "of course not baby. Why don''t you check it yourself...I guess My heart has already been kidnapped....by you" Sia said in a low voice and winked at thest.


    Seeing that charming smile and flirty eyes, An Ran felt her heart skip a beat. Embarrassed, she hurriedly covered Sia''s mouth andined "stop saying those cheesy words"


    Removing An Ran''s hands away from her mouth, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked: "Will you hug me if I stop?"


    Not able to hide in the excitement, Su Yan suddenly squealed and looked at the two of them with starry eyes, curious to know what would the next scene be like.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes on her, An Ran felt her face burn hot and she suddenly borrowed into Sia''s arms to hide face. She was too embarrassed and did not dare to look at anyone.


    Hugging An Ran back, Sia grinned widely.


    noticing certain someone''s gaze, Sia turned her head only to find Lu Jin looking at her with white eyes.


    Raising her eyebrow, Sia looked at Lu Jin as if he was an idiot and asked "What? what are you looking at?"


    Pointing his finger at Sia, he looked at An Ran who was in her arms in disbelief and then looked at Sia and stuttered "You-you-you-did you just flirt with her?"


    "What? Can''t I flirt with my girlfriend?"


    "You-you-" before Lu Jin could speak out his mind, a girly voice interrupted them from behind "Brother Jin...."


    Just by hearing the voice, Suzy could already recognize who it was. Looking at Lu Jin in disdain she said "You should really consider Great Li''s advice"


    with that said, she turned to An Ran and said with a sweet smile "Baby, there are lots of insects here...why not go somewhere else and spend some quality time?"


    With that said, Sia pulled An Ran away. Su Yan and Xiao Li also made some excuse and left the boys on their own.


    Looking at each other with some understanding, the four guys also stood up and left Lu Jin alone to take care of the big bug on his own.


    Staring at the back of his friends, Lu Jin finally realized how it feels to be like an abandoned puppy.

 Chapter 25 - Oh...It’s The Plastic Face!!

    After being humiliated by Sia the previous day, Li Fie had developed a kind of hatred that was greater than the hatred she had on An Ran.


    Blinded by hate, Li Fie for a moment did not realize the consequences of going against Sia.


    The next day early morning, as soon as Sia walked into the ss, a group of girls walked inside the ss, led by Li Fie.


    Su Yan was the first one noticed followed by the rest. Unlike others who would wait for the other to speak before humiliating them, Sia was very different from them.


    As soon as Sia as Li Fie walking towards them with a group of girls, she raised her left brow and called out "Oh...It''s the stic face"


    That one word, it was enough to infuriate Li Fie more than anything. Pointing her fingers, when she was about to berate Sia, theter was faster than her.


    Without giving chance for Li Fie to speak, Sia looked at the remaining and asked with a smile "Oh...who are these prettydies? Are you here for me?"


    "You-...how shameless" Li Fie yelled


    "When did I say I was not?" Sia retorted back with a straight face


    "pfft-" Lu Jinughed out when he saw her finally epting the truth. She was indeed very shameless


    "You-" Cutting Li Fie again, Sia looked at the other girls and said "Ladies, it''s better to avoid a stic face. What if the stic face suddenly gets jealous of your natural beauty and harm you? you know what I mean"


    Hearing Sia''s words, the remaining girls behind Li Fie were stunned for a moment and looked at each other face...considering Sia''s words.


    Enraged, before Li Fie pointed at Sia and eximed "You shameless little bitch....how dare you nder me? I don''t have a stic face"


    "Oh...then do you have stic boobs?" Sia asked with a look of amusement


    "You- I don''t have stic boobs" Li Fie yelled, momentarily losing herposure. Her loud voice attracted the other students who looked at her in confusion.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied innocently "How would I know if it''s stic or not"


    "Then should I show it to prove you?" Li Fie questioned in rage but who would have thought Sia would be so shameless.


    As soon as Li Fie said those words, Sia leaned backward with a horrified face and said "Hey I''m straight and I''m not into those things"


    Speechless, Li Fie did not know what to speak and at the same time, she felt that the female students around her moved away from her a little.


    Furious, Li Fie had almost lost her ability to think and yelled mindlessly "I''m fucking straight. I can Kiss Brother Jin right in front of you and prove it to you" Li Fie challenged.


    Ignoring Li Fie, Sia suddenly turned her head to look at Lu Jin and looked at him weirdly.


    With a bad feeling, Lu Jin leaned back and asked "What? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "When did you be a female? why don''t I know about it?" Sia asked looking at him usingly


    Dumbfounded, Lu Jin was momentarily speechless before he yelled "What the hell...I''m fucking straight"


    "oh...." Sia nodded in understanding before turning back to the infuriated Li Fie and said "You heard it? he is straight....you might need to choose someone else now" Sia said in regret


    Infuriated to the max, Li Fie could not hold on any longer and she suddenly fainted in anger.


    Afraid that they might be med for causing a ruckus, the girls who followed Li Fie pulled her up and took her to the infirmary.


    Watching the back of the girls, Sia shook her head and sighed "These girls are really too weak. They can''t even stand straight for a few minutes?....tsk tsk" with that said Sia sighed and walked back to her desk.


    Speechless, both the boys and girls looked at Sia weirdly.


    Feeling their gaze, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "What? did my charm entice you so much that you can''t even take your eyes off?"


    "..."


    Si Ming: "Should we take her to a hospital?"


    Yang Jie: "I guess it''s better to take her to Nimans"


    Shen Yi: "Should I ask my cousin to treat her? he is a world-ss doctor"


    Su Yan: "Nah...I guess it''s better to call that doctor Psycho...he might be the only one who can treat her"


    Lu Jin: "I''m afraid to even the Great God may not be able to treat her"


    ncing at Sia, Xiao Li looked at the other people and said expressionlessly "If you don''t want these great people to die, better forget whatever you have in your mind"


    Turning their heads to look at Xiao Li, everyone thought that what she said indeed made some sense. Turning their attention away from Sia, they mumbled "It''s better to give up. I don''t want those great people to die"


    "Hmm...you are right"


    Hearing their conversation, Sia was left speechless. ring at her friends she thought "Don''t they know that I''m still here? Can''t they at least speak such things when I''m not around? Sigh...Ahh, my kidney hurts...wu wu''


    After dealing with Li Fie, Sia kind of felt relieved and looked rxed but unknowing to her, her words had cause Li Fie to lie on the bed for a whole day in the infirmary due to a rise in blood pressure. When the doctor heard that Sia was the one who caused Li Fie to faint she did not dare to belive those girls'' words. The doctor could not believe that a little girl could make a healthy girl faint without using external factors. Hence she deduced that patient fainted due tock of vitamin and provided some vitamin tablets and let Li Fie rest for a while in the infirmary.


    Back to the ss...


    Just as the group of girls and boys finished and their sses and were about to head out, they were once again blocked by a group of girls.


    Looking at the leading girl, Sia''s face suddenly darkened and she turned her head and red at Lu Jin.


    Frightened, Lu Jin hurriedly shook his head and said "I don''t know who are they. Really...I have nothing to do with them"


    "Then who the hell attracted these bees this time?" Sia asked with a frown


    "I guess they are here for...."

 Chapter 26 - Turn Around, She Will Say That On Your Butt!!

    "Uhh¡­I guess they are here for me??" Su Yan said awkwardly


    "Why are they here for you?" Sia asked expressionlessly


    "Isn''t it obvious? They are here to cause trouble to me" Su Yan replied and shrugged her shoulder innocently


    "To cause trouble? For what reason?" Sia asked with an expectant eyes.


    Putting her arms around Sia''s shoulder, Su Yan grinned widely and said "Because I stole her boyfriend from her"


    Everyone "¡­.." ''What''s there to be proud of?''


    "What! You stole her boyfriend? Why?" Sia asked excitedly


    "She stole my girlfriends hubby so I robbed her boyfriend to teach her a lesson"


    ".¡­." ''Do girls take revenge even in this way? Girls are really unique in taking revenge''


    Unlike others, Sia smiled with satisfaction and even raised her thumbs and said "Your awesome"


    While Sia was praising Su Yan, a group of girls walked towards their group. Leading the group was a tall girl called Jane. When they walked towards the group, when they happened to here Sia''sment, Jane raised her eyebrows and asked "Awesome in what? In robbing other''s boyfriend?"


    Shaking her hands, Sia rebuked inocently "Oh¡­I was not praising you"


    "You--Who the hell are you?" Jane asked arrogantly


    Raising her hand, Sia blinked twice and introduced herself "Hey¡­I''m Human!!"


    "!!¡­.Then what the hell am I? Monkey?" Jane rebuked with red face


    "No...I did not take you as monkey" after a short pause, Sia continued "I took you as Donkey"


    "You--Hmph, forget it. I don''t want to speak with some illogical person" Ignoring Sia, Jane nced at the five boys behind Su Yan and asked "Yo little bitch! Whom are you hooking up with this time?"


    Rubbing her chin, Su Yan looked thoughtfully and said "Hmm¡­.I heard that you found a new boyfriend? Well¡­now that you have reminded me, should I rob your current boyfriend from you?"


    "Shameless¡­..Does snatching others boyfriend do you anything good?" Jane asked with her fist clenched tightly


    "Ofcourse it does¡­Snatching a bitch''s boyfriend arouses a kind a thrill in my blood and you also know this too¡­What do you say¡­senior?"


    "Outrageous¡­..How dare you to say that on my face"


    "Oh¡­then turn around, she will say that on your butt!" Siamented sarcastically


    "You shut up!!


    "Oh¡­"


    "You two¡­.I will keep an eye one you" Stomping her shoes, Jane turned around to walk away but just as she took two steps, Sia called from behind "Yody"


    "What!!" Jane inmed


    "Where''s your eyes? You said you''ll keep one on us"


    "Idiot¡­I mean to say I will monitor you from now on"


    "Oh¡­then monitors us well¡­bye bye"


    "hmph¡­!"


    After Jane walked away, Sia turned to Su Yan with a grin and asked "Babe, do you want to be my deciple? I see you have some potential in you"


    "Really? Then please take care of me Master" Su Yan replied and bowed curteously to Sia.


    "Okay¡­from now on you''ll be under my care" bbering to themself, the two girls left to the cafetaria forgetting the existence of their dearest friends who were left speechless.


    Learning a new lesson, Si Ming watched the two girls leave and said "Do you know what?"


    Shen Yi: "What?"


    Si Ming: "I guess I made the best choice of my life by befriending these girls"


    Shen Yi: "Me too"


    Lu Jin: "Huh¡­if not because of me, do you think you could be friend them? Now¡­thank this great lord"


    Treating him as air, the four boys looked at each other and decided to ignore the annoying fly and left the corridor leaving behind the dejected Lu Jin.


    After their lunch the students attended three more sses before they were left free. Those who were interested could go and read in the library while those who were not interested to go to Library could spent the time as they wished.


    Since none of them among the group were interested to head to library, they decided to spent their time in the canteen. While the group headed to the canteen, An Ran and Xiao Li went to the staff room to meet the teacher.


    Holding a pack of Yakult in her hands, Sia was busy emptying all the containers while the boys were arguing themself over a silly matter. The group looked very lively with all their bickerings andughter. Just then An Ran rushed to their table and breathe heavily. Gulping the saliva, She looked at Sia and said hurriedly "Sia¡­that-Xiao Li¡­someone is bullying Xiao Li. You----youe with me"


    Afraid that something might happen to Xiao Li if they werete even for a minute, Sia and Su Yan stood up and rushed to save Xiao Li along with An Ran without wasting even a minute. Worried that the girls might get hurt during the process, the boys also followed them to the school hall where a group off students were gathered. On the way, An Ran tried her best to summarize the the whole situation in the shortest time possible. When Sia heard the details from An Ran, her eyes turned cold that could also freeze their bones.


    In the middle of the group, stood two girls staring contemptously at the weak and fragile girl lying on the floor. There was a red hand print on her cheeks which looked especially ring against her fair skin. None of the students surrounding them stepped forward to help the weak girl but instead only looked at her disdainfully as if they were watching a show.


    When Sia and other''s reached the ce, this was what they saw.


    Mini Theatre:


    Author: Idiot! Shameless! Psycho! Duffer! @#$.....#*%$#$


    Sia: Did anyone tease you?


    Author : No


    Sia: Did anyone bully you?


    Author: No!


    Sia: Perhaps did you fight with anyone?


    Author: NO!!!


    Sia: Then whom are you scolding so beauifully?


    Author: Who else other than You


    Sia: Me? What for?


    Author: Hey..don''t you think it''s too much? How could you bully those beautiful girls?


    Sia: Beautiful? They were uglier than my butt


    Author: ''...'' Sia, did you by mistake poop on your sses?


    Sia: Huh?

 Chapter 27 - Xiao Li In Trouble!!

    A few minutes ago...After meeting the homeroom teacher, Xiao Li and An Ran were on their way back to join their friends and have fun but just when they reached the ground floor they were stopped by three female students.


    With a frown when Xiao Li looked up, her eyes chilled when she saw her So-called stepsister who was born from the same father but a different mother.


    With an arrogant smile on her face, the other girl sized her up and down and said "Oh...who do we have here? The bastard child of my father. Hey, Xiao Li...how are you...Hmm, you have developed quite well. Say, with this body whom do you want to seduce? Just like your mother...Hmm?"


    Staring at Yi Qian coldly, Xiao Li said expressionlessly "Move"


    "What if I don''t want to? What will you do then?" Yu Qian asked provocatively


    Not willing to waste her time on trash, Xiao Li held An Ran''s hand and pulled her to walk past them but they were once again blocked by the two girls who followed Xiao Li."Little bitch, where are you going? Miss Yu still has many things to speak" One of the girls who was Yu Qian''sckey grinned widely and said


    Walking to stand in front of Xiao Li, Yu Qian smiled and asked "Why are you in a hurry? Oh...now I understand...is your sugar daddy here? is he waiting for you outside and you are in hurry to sugar coat him hah?"


    Stepping forward, Xiao Li looked at Yu Qian coldly and smirked: "Do you think everyone is like your mother who runs behind men and Sugar daddy''s?"


    "How dare you speak ill about my mother?" Yu Qian raged


    "Why can''t I? I''m just speaking the truth....don''t you believe it? then why don''t you go and ask how many sugar daddies did she have when she was still a minor?" Xiao Li said with her eyebrows raised upwards


    "You filthy bitch shut that mouth of yours" Yu Qian raged


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li shook her head and said "As expected from Mrs. Yu''s daughter. What if you were born into a rich family? you still carry that filthy mouth just like your mother...tsk tsk....like mother like daughter"


    "Xiao Li, I''m warning you. shut that #$*^& of yours and listen to me carefully. If you want to live a good life then listen to my father and get back home obediently..." Yi Qian warned


    "Why should I return back? Ah, to sell my body to those old coots and help your father in business?" Xiao Li asked with a bitter smile


    Folding her hands in front of her chest, Yu Qian smiled arrogantly and said "huh...consider yourself lucky that my father has some use from you"


    "Oh...please, Ms. Yu, I don''t want such great luck. Why not you as a daughter help him out? I guess he will be happy if it''s you"


    "You--" Before Yu Qian could bombard, Xiao Li cut her off unhurriedly and said "Ms. Yu, the so-called father you are talking about died when he abandoned me and my mother and after my mother''s death he ceased to exist. Now I''m an orphan with no father and mother. Rather than having that Bastard father, I would rather love to stay as an orphan"


    "What did you say? how dare you call my father a bastard" With that said Yu Qian raised her hands angrily, ready to p Xiao Li but before she could reach her cheeks her hands were caught by Xiao Li.


    Looking at Yu Qian expressionlessly, Xiao Li said "I''m warning you onest time. Stay away from me or else...."


    "Huh...what can you do other than bluffing? That bitchy mother of yours was also just like you but what happened...at the end that bitch was not even able to raise from her bed"


    Hearing those ill words, Xiao Li''s eyes suddenly turned red and was boiling in rage.


    Staring coldly at Yu Qian with red eyes, Xiao Li pped Yu Qian hard and said "I told you not to mess with me...but you--"Before Xiao Li could finish her words, a rough palm struck her cheeks hard when she was unaware.


    Because she was not prepared, when Xiao Li received that p, she lost her bnce and fell on the ground with a plop. Feeling a little dizzy, she felt her cheeks swell. Touching her swollen cheeks, When She raised her head she saw Yu Qian crying in a young boy''s arm.


    The one who supposedly pped her when she was off guard. Instead of crying in pain, she dusted her hands and looked at the couple disdainfully and said "A Bastard and a Bitch....perfect match!! What happened to your ex-boyfriend? I heard you broke up with him a few weeks back but you already found a new one? Hmm...not bad. He must be richer than the previous or else how would you give up your ex?"


    "You--Hmph...I don''t want to waste my time on a little bitch" Turning her head back to the young man who imed to be her boyfriend and said coquettishly "Brother Yifeng, this bitch bullied your baby girl....help me teach her a lesson"


    "How does my baby girl want me to teach her a lesson?"


    As if deep in thought, Yu Qian pretended to be deep in thought and said "How about you tear off her clothes? Since she doesn''t want to help my father, let us teach her a lesson and make here back to my father on her own."


    "As you wish" turning to his friends, he smiled evilly and said "Guys, weren''t you quite bored? let''s have some fun"Smiling wickedly, the two boys walked towards Xiao Li slowly.


    When Xiao Li saw the people walking to her, she neither panicked nor was she scared. She just looked at the three guys and then nced at the people surrounding her and smiled bitterly. She knew it very well. Wealth was all that mattered here and expecting someone''s help was a waste of her hope. Clenching her fist tightly, Xiao Li stared at the three boys coldly and slowly closed her eyes as if ready to ept her fate.


    When the three people got closer and looked her face clearly, they were mesmerized by her beauty and were even more eager to spoil the beauty. Stretching his hands out, just when the first guy was about to touch Xiao Li, a fair and fragile palm that was extremely strong held back his palm.

 Chapter 28 - Make Sure Protect That Thing!!

    Just when the first guy stretched out his hand to grab Xiao Li''s cloth, a fair hand that was fragile to look but was very strong in reality grabbed his hand and stopped him from moving forward.


    With a frown, when he followed the hand and looked up, he saw an ugly looking girl staring at him coldly.


    Unlike that ugly face, those ck pupils looked so beautiful that could make one stare at in daze, but those beautiful eyes were now looking at him coldly and he almost felt invisible daggers pierce him painfully.


    Shaking off his head, he looked at the ugly girl in front and said "Let go" while trying to free his hands from her hold but the ugly looking girl did not budge but just stared at him expressionlessly.


    Gritting his teeth, he tried to break free from her hold again but found that he could not even move his wrist.


    ring at the ugly looking girl, he yelled "Let go of my hand little bitch"


    With a smirk on her lips, the ugly girl looked at him coldly and muttered "As you wish"


    And the next second she twisted his arms and then kicked his back hard and let go his hand, making the guy fall along with his twockeys behind on the ground.


    Ignoring the young boys who were now lying on the floor groaning in pain, the ugly girl turned around and stretched her hand out to Xiao Li.


    Staring at the girl in front in shock, Xiao Li called out in disbelief "Sia?"


    With a smile hung on her lips, Sia pulled her up and said "Sorry, I waste"


    "You--" before Xiao Li could finish her words, An Ran and others rushed to her side hurriedly.


    Holding Xiao Li''s hands, An Ran asked worriedly "Lili, are you okay? I was afraid that something might happen to you so I went to bring the guys but I couldn''t bring them on time. Sorry"


    With a smile on her face, Xiao Li shook her head and looked at her friends who had rushed to help her out. Seeing that Xiao Li was okay, Sia sighed in relief.


    Turning around, she stretched her handszily and looked at the three guys with a smile and called out "Brother Ming, Brother Jie, little Jin weren''t you guys bored earlier? Now, help this dear sister to beat up these trash into a pulp"


    "As you wish little Sis" Yang Jie answered and cracked his hands.


    Looking at each other with a smile, the three guys walked forward to where the three guys were lying and picked one guy each to have fun.


    Standing at the side, Sia folded her hands in front of her chest and watched as the three guys beat each boy one of one.


    Only when she felt that it was enough did she raise her hands and asked the three boys to stop beating.


    Pointing her chin at Yang Jie who was holding the boy called Feng, Sia said "Brother Yang, bring that guy here"


    "As you wish sister" Yang Jie replied with a smile and brought the guy called Feng to stand in front of Sia.


    In case the guy took the chance to harm Sia, to avoid such case Yang Jie twist his hand back and held his two hands in position.


    Looking at the handsome guy''s red face, Sia nodded in satisfaction.


    With a smile on her face, she looked at the young boy and called "Great Li...isn''t he the one who pped you? Here''s your chance. p him as hard as you want"


    Looking at the young man coldly, Xiao Li raised her hand and pped him hard on his cheek with all her strength.


    Satisfied with the result, just when Xiao Li was about to step back, Sia shook her head and said exaggeratedly."Cheche....Great Li, how could you go soft on him? Don''t you know how to p hard?e...let me teach you" Raising her hand, Sia pped the young man so hard that he almost saw stars revolving around his head.


    But that was not all, if Sia really gave up with this one p, it might be the end of the world.


    Sure enough, after giving a hard p to the Feng guy, she did not step back but instead looked at Xiao Li like a teacher and said "See this is how you should p a trash but how did you p" Using the same strength as Xiao Li, she pped him again and turned to exin to Xiao Li "See, you can easily detect the difference. Did you understand how to p?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Li to answer, Sia waved her hand and said "Don''t worry, if you don''t understand I will teach you again. Look at me carefully. I''ll show you how to p him again..." with that said Sia pped the young man''s cheeks as hard as she did at her first attempt."See....this is how you should p not like this," she said and gave another tight p but with less strength.


    After saying that, she looked at Xiao Li and said "Now,e here. I want to test whether you really learned it or not" Hearing that not only the young guy who was held up, even Yang Jie and others also had the urge to puke their blood. ''Who said this is teaching? this is clearly bullying'' Lu Jin yelled in his mind.


    Being urged by Sia, Xiao Li could only step forward and p the young man hard on his cheek but Sia felt that the p was not delivered properly and hence she made Xiao Li p him a few more times until her hands turned red.


    When she saw that the guy was almost dizzy in rage, she nodded her head in satisfaction and patted Xiao Li''s shoulder and said "Good...but you need to improve a lot. Next time if anyone bullies you again, tell me...I will make sure that you will learn properly"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin and Yang Jie almost raised their hands to give her a thumbs up if not because of the guys who were held back. The words might mean that Sia is going to teach Xiao Li how to p but in actual fact, by saying that Sia was warning all the boys and girls saying that whoever bullied Xiao Li will face the same result as the guy called Feng.


    ring at Sia with his murderous eyes, the young boy yelled "You...I''m not going to let you go so easily. Just wait and watch, I will definitely take my revenge"


    Even though she was threatened, Sia was least moved. With that same carefree expression, she said "Oh really? then when youe to take revenge on Me next time, make sure to protect that thing cause.. " raising her leg, she kicked her legs out at certain directions at such a speed that surprised everyone. Just when everyone thought that the young guys were going to lose his pride, Sia stopped her legs a few centimeters away from his thing and continued to say "...my legs are extremely fast and the first thing I''m going to do when I see you is to kick that ce, okay?"


    Grinning at the young guy''s pale face, Sia turned around and walked out of the hallzily with Su Yan and others. Looking down at the ash faced boy, Yang Jie sighed in pitty. Releasing his hand, he patted the young man''s shoulder and said "Young man, listen to me and stay away from those girls especially from Sia. You know what I mean..." after leaving those words, Yang Jie left the hall along with the other guys.


    After this day, all the young boys in the school though they never saw her, were well aware that a girl called Sia existed in the school who was a scariest female bully they have ever heard of.

 Chapter 29 - I Treat Him Well Because He’s Handsome!!

    After dealing with those annoying flies, Sia and others walked out of the hall and headed to a quiet ce.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s red eyes, Sia was startled for a moment and asked worriedly "Great Li, are you hurt? did that trash hurt you anywhere else? why are your eyes red? why are you crying? Ah...I shouldn''t have let that guy go so easily. I should have pped him a few more times. Great Li, you wait here. I will go and beat that guy into a pulp"


    Twisting her fist, as Sia was prepared to find the trash Xiao Li hurriedly held her back and said "Sia, wait....I''m fine, nothing happened to me. I was just emotional"


    "Oh...but for what?" Sia asked looking puzzled


    "Nothing..."Since Xiao Li did not want to say it Sia also did not insist on it.


    Noticing that Lu Jin was deep in thought for a long time, Si Ming rested his hands on Lu Jin''s shoulder and asked "Fifth bro, what are you thinking about?"


    "No...I don''t understand. Earlier why did she only call us but not third bro and second bro?"


    "Maybe its because we are good at fighting?" Si Min reasoned


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Jin sneered "Do you think she is normal to think like that?"


    "Oh!!"


    "Forget it...I''ll ask her myself" saying that he walked towards Sia and asked"Sister Sia, earlier why did you only call us three but did not called second bro and third bro?"


    "Well...I didn''t call brother Shen Yi because he is very gentle and i don''t want him to spoil that impression"


    "..."


    "Oh...then what about brother Mu Jun?pared to all of us he is the who like to fight the most, why didn''t you let him fight?"


    Looking at Lu Jin as if he was an idiot, Sia said proudly "of course its because I don''t want him to dirty his beautiful hands by beating those trash. So I let him watch the show from the side"


    Si Ming, Yang Jie, Lu Jin "...." ''Does that mean that she wasn''t worried that we would dirty our hands?''


    "hmm...why do I feel that Sister Sia treats the third bro a bit differently?" Si Ming asked while looking at Sia teasingly


    "I feel the same. She treats brother Mu Jun really well, I wonder why?" Yang Jie while rubbing his chin and looking at the two people ambiguously


    "Yeah yeah...tell us, why do you treat the third bro differently?" Lu Jin asked with a hmph


    "Isn''t it obvious? I treat him well because he''s handsome"


    "Oh..then what about us?" Lu Jin asked without realizing but as soon as the words slipped his tongue he suddenly regretted speaking.


    Sure enough, Sia''s next words were within his expectation.


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin''s stupidity, Sia sneered "Do I even need to tell that?"


    In other words, Sia was indirectly saying that they were ugly whereas Mu Jun was handsome and hence deserved to be treated specially.


    For the first time in their life, Lu Jin and others really felt life was too unfair.


    Especially Lu Jin who had been called ugly from the time he met Sia. Just like this, the group of nine teased each other and made fun of each other every day and spent most of the time together.


    Seeing the bond between these girls and boys, many students in the school were envious, jealous and hoped that they could also find friends just like them and bring some spices to their school life.


    Night at half-past nine...In the boys'' dorm, afterpleting their homework, the boys sat on the sofa near the window and we''re speaking about some random things to spend the time. Thinking of something, Lu Jin looked at his brothers and suddenly asked: "What do you think about the girls?"


    Yang Jie: "Hmm...I guess befriending them was the best choice"


    Si Ming: "Yeah...when I joined the school I thought school life would be boring but now that the girls are with us now I don''t feel bored at all but instead I''m excited to meet them every day"


    Shen Yi: "Me too.."


    Lu Jin: "Huh...I don''t care whether you like to meet them or not but I can''t wait to meet by Baby Ran" he said with a dreamy look


    Rolling his eyes, Yang Jie was just about to tell him something when he suddenly remembered something. With an evil grin on his face, he warned in a low voice "Fifth bro, you better stop thinking about Sister Ran"


    "Huh? Why should I? She is my girl" Lu Jin said arrogantly


    "Oh...is it? If sister Sia gets to know that you are coveting her girlfriend I wonder what how she will react"


    Scared out of his witts, Lu Jin hurriedly shook his head and stammered "Hey...yo-you don''t you dare te-tell her anything.."


    Yang Jie:"Oh is that so?"


    Remembering Sia''s favoritism, Si Ming suddenly turned to Mu Jun and asked "Brother Jun, what do you think of Sia"


    Without any second thought, Mu Jun replied "Cute"


    "Cute? did you just say cute?" Si Ming asked in disbelief


    "Brother Jun be careful not to say this word in front of other boys" Shen Yi warned seriously


    "Huh...why?" Mu Jun asked looking puzzled


    "Don''t you know? after the incident with that Feng guy, Sia has be famous around the school especially among boys. Just hearing her name they are scared out of their wits" Si Ming said exaggeratedly


    "Is it that serious?" Mu Jin asked curiously"It''s more serious than you think" Lu Jin replied


    "Oh...but I don''t feel that she is scary. I feel that she is quite cute and...funny" Mu Jun said with a frown


    Rolling his eyes at Mu Jun, Yang Jie crossed his hands in front of his chest and said with a hmph "That''s because you have never been bullied and has always been treated well by her"


    "Yeah....only us who are the victims of her bully know how scary she is," Lu Jin said while wiping invisible tears off his eyes"Am I?" Turning their head around to the window, when they saw certain someone, they almost screamed in fright.

 Chapter 30 - Are You An Idiot? Who Else Can It Be Other Than My Girlfriend An Ran

    "Yeah...only us who are victims of her bully know how scary she is" Lu Jin said while wiping the invisible tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Just as Lu Jin finished speaking, a curious voice was heard behind them from the window "Am I?"


    Startled, the five guys turned their head back stiffly and looked at the window.


    Seeing that certain someone whom they were badmouthing just a few seconds ago, everyone suddenly screamed in fright except Mu Jun.


    Looking at Sia who appeared in front of their room window out of blue, Lu Jin shivered and asked "You...did you here everything we spoke just now?"


    "No" Sia replied expressionlessly. Before Lu Jin could sigh a relief he heard Sia say " I just heard from "What do you think of Sia" to " how to scary she is"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin''s eyes rolled back and he almost fainted on the sofa in fright. ''Fuck...that''s exactly what I wished you shouldn''t have listened. Over....now everything is over...I''m done this time''


    "Oh...you didn''t answer my question. Am I scary?" Sia asked when she recalled what she had heard a few seconds before.


    Hurriedly shaking his head, Lu Jin said with a ttering smile "No no...not at all. How can Sister be scary? she is very kind, sweet and honest. She is literally a female goddess"


    Seeing Lu Jin pacify and praise Sia as if she is the only one in his eyes, the boys almost had the urge to beat up this guy into pulp ''Who was the one who always called her devil and ghost? how did she be a goddess now?''


    Not buying Lu Jin''s words, Sia crossed her hands in front of her chest and squinted her eyes and asked "Hmm...but that''s not what I heard. I definitely heard you badmouthing me"


    "How can I sister Sia, I was definitely praising you"


    "I don''t think so. I definitely heard you badmouthing me" Sia insisted


    " even I heard it. They were definitely badmouthing you" came a female voice behind them.


    Hearing another female voiceing out through the window, the five guys turned to look towards the window and saw Su yan jumped into their room.


    Scared out of their witts, the four guys jumped in fright and looked at Su yan cautiously.


    Recognizing that it was Su yan, they finally let out a deep breath.


    Pointing his finger at Su yan, Lu Jin asked "hey, how did you both get here?"


    "We climbed up with the help ov water pipe" Su yan replied with a wide smile


    "What! hey are you both monkeys? how could a girl climb up to the third floor using the pipe?" Si Ming asked


    "then how should wee in? As if the warden will let us enter the boy''s dorm. With no other choice, we had to use pipes to climb up to your room" Sia replied with a shrug


    "You are seriously nuts. How could you girls do such stunts? aren''t you scared?" Yang Jie berated them


    "What''s there to be scared of? and climbing the pipes is just a piece of cake" Sia said proudly


    "you...you are really something" Shen Yi sighed.


    "Wait...since Su Yan is here, does that mean An Ran is also here?" Lu Jin asked excitedly and was about to run towards the window to see if An Ran was there but before he could even take a step, he saw Sia look at him as if he was an idiot.


    Confused, before he could ask whats happened, he heard Sia sneer "Are you an idiot? why will I bring a girl to boys dorm at this time?"


    "Huh?" Confused, Lu Jin gazed at Sia and then at Su Yan and thought ''Aren''t you also a girl?''


    Pointing at Su Yan, Lu Jin asked "Then why did you bring her?"


    "Oh.." looking at Su Yan, Sia grinned and said "that...she read in aic that boys dorm were the messiest rooms where one could see underwear lying on the floor like tissues....she wanted to see whether it was true so she came along with me"


    "...." ''Underwears lying like tissues?''


    Seeing how clean their room looked, Sia said with some disappointment "But why is your room soo clean? why can''t I find any underpants lying on the floor?"


    "...." ''Should I get one and show her?'' Mu Jun thought


    "By the way, what''s that box?" Shen Yi asked when he saw the box that Sia was carrying.


    Finally remembering about the cake, Sia passed the cake to Shen Yi and said "It''s a thank you cake made by Xiao Li and An Ran had also helped her with it. She wanted me to thank you all for beating those guys earlier. So she made a cake for you. Since it was not convenient to carry to school, myself and Su Yan climbed to your room to deliver the cake"


    Taking the cake from Sia''s hand, Shen Yi ced it on the table and opened the box. Looking at the delicious chocte cake, everyone''s saliva drooled out of their mouth. Walking to the kitchen, Shen Yi bought some tes and spoons and served the cake to everyone. Seeing that the girls were still standing there, Yang Jie looked at them and asked "Why are you still standing there? aren''t you going back to your room?"


    "Hey, how can you send us away just like that? We came all the way here just to deliver you the cake but you guys are kicking out just like that?" Sia said with a pout


    "oh..sorry but what should we do?" Si Ming asked as he scooped a spoon full of cake and ced it inside his mouth.


    Walking towards the table, Sia cut a piece of cake and ced it on her te and said shamelessly "Of course you should share the cake with us"


    "Yes....do you know how hard it was to climb till here holding a cake?" Su Yan said while she too scooped a piece of cake into her te and started to eat it.


    "Wait...din''t you just say that climbing up using a pipe was a piece of cake for you?" Yang Jie asked


    "yeah...but that was earlier not now. You shut your mouth eat the cake or else I''m afraid that Sia might finish the whole cake" Su Yan warned


    "By the way, did you prepare only one cake?" Si Ming asked while eating


    "No...we made two. On for you and one for us" Su Yan replied


    "Then Why are you eating ours when there is one made for you?" Shen Yi asked in confusion


    "Oh...that''s because the one prepared for us is strawberry but Sia and myself like chocte vor" Su Yan replied while taking a bite of the cake


    "If you like chocte vor why didn''t you ask them to prepare chocte cake instead of strawberry cake?" Lu Jin asked while finishing thest piece of his cake


    This time before Su Yan could reply, Sia looked up from her te and sneered disdainfully "Are you an idiot? Your sister inw (An Ran) likes strawberry cake. How can I hurt her feelings?"


    "You don''t want to hurt her feeling so you are here to hurt our feelings" Lu Jin muttered to himself. Suddenly realizing something, he asked "Wait! Whose my sister inw?"


    "Are you an idiot? Who else can it be other than my girlfriend An Ran?" Sia scorned


    "...."

 Chapter 31 - Sorry I Can’t Call You Beautiful Woman!!

    After ''helping'' the guys to finish the cake, the girls made their way back to their dorm in the same way as they came.


    On their way back, Su Yan kept thinking about Sia''s motive towards Lu Jin and An Ran for a long time but was unable toe up with a clear meaning.


    Unable to hold in her doubt anymore, She looked at Sia and asked "Bro, can I ask you something?"


    "Will you not If I say don''t?" Sia asked


    Ignoring Sia''s words, Su yan asked "Why do you bully Lu Jin? and why do you keep forcing him to call An Ran as his sister inw?"


    "Hmm..good question. The reason why I used to bully Lu Jin before was that he broke up with An Ran and hurt her. I thought he was just like those boys who treat girls as a ything and dump them as they wish butter I understood that he was not like those yboys"


    "And why do you bully him now?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "It''s because he is an idiot and looks very ugly...So" Sia replied with a shrug


    "Hmm...then what about the second question? Why do you force Lu Jin to call An Ran his sister inw?"


    Pausing on her steps, Sia looked at Su Yan seriously and said " To help him make a choice"


    "Choice?" Su Yan asked in confusion


    "Yes...It''s clear that Lu Jin likes An Ran very much but there is something that is stopping him"


    "What can it possibly be?"Shrugging her shoulders, Sia said


    "Well, whats the reason...I don''t have any idea about that but I do know that it must be something that can bring danger to either Lu Jin or An Ran"


    "So..."


    "The only thing I can do is to help him learn An Ran''s value when she is still around. Things will not remain like this always. If this continues, one or the other day they will have to separate and by the time he realizes, it will already bete. As an elder sister, I don''t want Lu Jin to go through that pain. And, if he is going to make a choice, I want him toe clean. He should either forget An Ran or he should promise to stay with An Ran. I don''t want him to be confused between the two choices, this won''t do anything good to him and at the end, it will be the two of them who will suffer"


    After saying those words, Sia turned around and continued walking towards her dorm.


    Staring at Sia back, Su Yan was momentarily dazed. Never did she imagine that the reason behind Sia''s tease was this and she could not help but see Sia in a new light.


    Looking up at the dark sky, she sighed ''Those two must be lucky for befriending her''Seeing that Sia was almost closer to the dorms, Su Yan ran in big strides to catch up with Sia.


    The next day, in school...After attending the same boring sses, the students were left free to have theirunch.


    On their way back, Sia suddenly felt thirsty and wanted to have a bottle of juice. Hence she made her way to the canteen to get a juice for herself meanwhile her friends stayed out and were waiting for her toe back. just as the group was busy chatting, a tall and fair girl looking like a fairy walked towards their group with her friends and called out "Mu Jun..."


    As soon as Lu Jin and the others heard that coy voice, they felt electric current run through their veins.


    Turning back stiffly, they looked at the charming girl standing in front, looking shyly at certain someone. "Brother Jun, do you recognize me? I''m Rosy...we met each other at the banquet!"


    "Oh--"


    Not waiting for Mu Jun''s answer, Rosy continued to speak "Brother Jun, how are you? How long has it been since we met again? Do you know how much I missed you? I have been longing for you for years and was eager to return to the country to see you but could not. But when I heard that you were going to attend Emperors High, I even fought with my father to enter the school only for you. Do you know how happy I was when I saw you in school? but I was unable to approach you. Sorry for greeting youte!!" Rosy said with an apologetic face.


    Just as Mu Jun wanted to say something, Sia walked towards Mu Jun without noticing Rosy and held his hand right in front of Rosy.


    Looking at Mu Jun pitifully, Sia said "Mu Jun, can you help me? I''m unable to reach the juice bottle in there...your tall, can you help me get the bottle"Finding her a little cute, Mu Jun smiled faintly and said "Okay"


    Just as they were about to leave, Rosy blocked their way and looked at Sia coldly and asked arrogantly "Hey you...can''t you see me standing here?"


    Sizing her from up and down, Sia replied expressionlessly "Hmm...so? Should I make you sit then?"


    As soon as they heard Sia''s sarcasticment, the boys standing behind almostughed out loud. After spending their time with Sia, they were already aware of her poisonous tongue. Folding their hands in front of their chest, the boys looked at Rosy and Sia as if they were waiting to see a scene.


    Looking down at Sia, Rosy sneered coldly "You...how dare you to answer me back? Do you know who I am?"


    Rubbing her chin, Sia looked at Rosy thoughtfully and asked


    "Are you, Napoleon?""No!" Rosy replied in confusion"Are you Hitler?"


    "No!" Rosy replied looking annoyed


    "Are you Monalisa?"


    "No!" Rosy replied in frustration


    "Then perhaps....are you charlie Chaplin?" Sia asked with her brows furrowed


    Unable to control her anger and annoyance, Rosy finally burst out "What the hell...I''m none of them"


    "Then why should I know you?" Sia replied with a shrug


    "You-you...I''m Rosy" Rosy yelled in rage


    "So? what if you are Rosy or Greasy? What does it get to do with me?" Sia replied nonchntly


    Frustrated and annoyed, this was Rosy''s very first time to meet someone who did not recognize her, and what more...she even looked down at her. Pointing her fingers at Sia, she yelled "You Ugly woman!"


    Not taking any offense, Sia bowed slightly and said "Thank you for your praise but I can''t call you Beautiful Woman..."

 Chapter 32 - When Did The School Recruit Such An Unattractive Teacher??

    "Thank you for your praise but sorry I can''t call you beautiful woman.," Sia said sarcastically


    "What!!" Stunned speechless, Rosy red at Sia


    "I''m not sorry to say that there are many beautiful women out there and I''m afraid to hurt them by calling you beautiful"


    "You...did you just insult me?" Rosy breathed in raged and asked pointing to herself.


    "Of course not...I wouldn''t dare to insult you. I''m just speaking the truth..." Sia replied innocently.


    "you...hmph, you wait..I''ll definitely teach you a nice lesson" Rosy yelled loudly.


    Rubbing her ear, Sia looked at Su Yan and asked doubtfully "Hey, when did the school recruit such an unattractive teacher?"


    "Baby, she''s not a teacher...she is just a student, Like us!!" Su Yan acted along


    "Then why is she going to teach me when she is not even a teacher?" Sia asked, not noticing Rosy''s dark face


    "Hmm...may be she is very eager to be a teacher so she had gone crazy?" Su Yan reasoned


    Looking at Rosy pitifully, Sia sighed and said "Oh...that''s bad"


    Turning to Mu Jun, Sia suggested to him strictly "Mu Jun, you should better stay away from them or else you might get infected by them. Come, now help me get the juice, I''m very thirsty" With that said Sia pulled Mu Jun away, ignoring Rosy''s ugly face.


    Clenching her hand tightly, Rosy red at the people who were trying hard to hold theirughter and stomped her feet in anger and walked away from there. As soon as Rosy left, Lu Jin and the others could no longer hold in and burst outughing.


    Rubbing his stomach which was now aching, Lu Jin spoke between hisughter "Ah...that was so satisfying"


    "Yeah right? Sia was really amazing...seeing the way she dealt with Rosy, I almost had the urge to kneel down and pray to her..haha" Si Ming said


    "Trust me, the most fatal blow was when Sia said that she did not want to call Rosy beautiful since there are people who are better looking than her. What Rosy hated the most was when people called someone else beautiful in front of her" Shen Yi said


    "Ah...Sia is really merciless. She just stomped on the thing that Rosy took pride off" Lu Jin said


    "Wahh....this Sia is really shameless. How could she thank Rosy for calling her ugly? but still, it was too satisfying" Su Yan replied.


    Raising his hand, Yang Jie shook his cell pgone in front of his friends and said proudly "Haha...Do you know, I have even recorded the video and I''ll send it to someer"


    "Oh...are you going to send this to your girlfriend?" Si Ming asked raising his eyebrows


    "Then Who else other than her...This woman used to unt her beauty in front of my girlfriend every time they met. Now that this women''s beauty was trampled under Sia''s shoes, my girlfriend would be happy for sure" With that said, Yang Jie guffawed loudly.


    Not long after news of Sia humiliating Rosy spread around the school like wildfire. When Rosy''s admirers heard of this news, they were furious and wanted to avenge for their goddess but after learning who was the bull, they immediately gave up the idea.


    Who would dare to go against that mad devil....it was not like they were Rosy''s boyfriends.


    So in the end none of them confronted Sia except one who was Rosy''s die-hard fan but the result was, not only did Sia use him to teach Xiao Li how to p people but she also thought An Ran and Su Yan how to p people. It was not until the guy''s face was swollen like a pig did she finally let go of him.


    On the same day when people learned about this incident those boys who had a tinge of regret no longer dared to think of avenging for someone else who was not even close to them. Rosy on the other hand was greatly angered after learning about the incident. She had initially thought that she could use those young boys as pawns to avenge herself but did not expect that they were such a coward. Gritting her teeth in anger, she could only rely on herself to exact the revenge.


    While Rosy was grieving, Sia was munching on her snacks non stop like a little hamster while watching the girls who wereughing in joy"Ah...that was soo good" Su Yan said while wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Looking at Su Yan, An Ran replied in an amused tone "I never thought that beating someone could be this satisfying"


    Su Yan: "No do you get it why Sia likes to bully people?"


    Looking at how cheerful the girls looked, Si Ming sighed and said "I guess that boy may not attend the school for at least two days"


    "At least? At his current state he would probably not attend the school for a week" Lu Jin sneered


    "Sigh....how could this Sia be soo good in bullying people? I thought I was already good in that" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "Bro, you''re only good but she is a pro....just recall the way she bullied that guy? Not only did she use him to teach to her dearest student she even let them experiment on him" Si Ming said with a smile


    "How good it would be if I could beat him up?" Yang Jie asked with a smile


    "What...are you soo eager to go to jail? with your strength, you would probably send him to the death''s door" Lu Jin sneered


    "Sigh....but is it only me who feels that this Sia is not as simple as she looks?" Shen Yi who remained quiet suddenly asked


    "True...from the time I met her I somehow felt that she was a bit mysterious. Others might not notice that domineering aura but on the first day I could already sense a faint arrogant and domineering aura around her but it seems like she is deliberately concealing it" Si Ming said with a frown


    Gazing at Sia with a glint in his eyes, Mu Jun spoke in a low voice "If my guess is right then she is no different from us"


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words, the four boys immediately turned their head simultaneously and looked at Mu Jun curiously"Third brother, what do you mean?" Lu Jin asked


    "I don''t know how strong she is but one thing is for sure....she is definitely a fighter" Mu Jun replied with his brows furrowed


    "And why do you say so?'' Shen Yi asked curiously


    "The amount of strength she used when pping that guy was far greater than any normal girl could use and moreover, I can already say that she did not use her full strength. And also...if you recall the way she climbed the pipe with ease, it can be seen that she is trained unlike Su Yan who was a bit clumsy" Mu Jun analyzed seriously


    "Sigh...what exactly is this girl?" Yang Jie asked.


    Just then Su Yan walked towards them and asked "Do you guys have any n?"


    "No!!"


    "Good....we n to go to Moonlight Club. Do you guys wannae?" Su Yan asked excitedly.


    Without any hesitation, before the other guys could even say their opinion, Si Ming agreed on their behalf "Okay..."

 Chapter 33 - Moonlight Club...

    The next day during the weekend...Sia and the girls dressed up prettily, No no...Except for Sia the three girls dressed up prettily and made their way to the school gates where the boys were waiting for.


    As soon as the boys saw those girls who were looking pretty after dressing up, they couldn''t help but whistle and praise them for their beauty.


    But when they looked at Sia who was dressed inly unliked the three girls, they frowned and asked "Sia, why are you not dressed up?"


    ring at Si Ming, Sia grumbled "Did you lose your eye? Do I look like I havee out without wearing a dress?"


    Shaking his head hurriedly, Si Ming exined "No no, I mean to say that why aren''t you wearing a frock or something like the girls instead of wearing in clothes?"


    Just as Sia wanted to reply, Su Yanughed loudly and said "Haha....you should be happy that she is at least wearing a proper dress. If we girls had not persuaded her then she would have walked out wearing her pajamas. This girl is toozy to even dress up"


    Hearing what Su Yan said, the boys did not think it was a joke. ording to Sia''s character, she might even do that if she was toozy. Thankfully the girls persuaded her and made her ware at least a proper dress.


    Without dragging this matter anymore, the boys hurriedly left the school along with the girls, afraid that Sia might change her mind and go back to her room to continue her sleep.Unlike the previous time, since the boys were well informed, they brought two cars and each of them split into two groups and drove one car each.


    After driving for half an hour, they reached the clubhouse that was located in the busy street. After parking their car, the group walked inside the club enthusiastically. Moonlight club, which was considered as one of the famous clubs within the city.


    Unlike other clubs, this club did not restrict people under eighteen nor did they stop them from touching alcohol.


    Adding to this, the clubhouse also sold drugs to their customers in the dark hence this clubhouse was preferred very much by teenagers. the Moonlight club is a three-story building located in the busy street. There were a pub, restaurant, open garden, pool party and other facilities provided by the club to entertain their customers. Varieties of wines and alcohols from different countries were also collected here hence at the end of the month, the club conducts an auction where the rare vines and alcohols were sold at a high price.


    Rich men who were very passionate about collecting vines and alcohol would never miss such kind of chances to get hold of such rare vine.Back to the group...After the group entered the club, they made their way to the empty lunge which was located at the corner and made themselffortable. From the ce they were sitting at, they could watch the whole disco ground downstairs where numerous people were shaking their bodies to the Dj music. Looking through the menu, the group ordered drinks of their choice and busied themselves chatting with each other.


    Just then Sia with her sharp eyes noticed an interesting scene. Below, on the stage, a woman wearing a ck body-hugging dress swayed her hips to and fro seductively and made her way towards the group of men who were staring at her with their dog eyes.


    Seeing the beauty walking towards them, those lustful men''s eyes lit up and they pulled the beauty towards them and swayed their hip along with hers while trying to get close to her but what those people did not know was when the beauty was closer to a person she would dig into their pockets slowly and pulled out their valet slowly before passing them to the waiter secretly.


    Once she was done robbing the first person, she would move to the second person and repeat the same technique. After robbing the men, she made ame excuse and left the dance floor.


    Seeing this scene Sia chuckled softly finding this scene a bit funny.


    Hearing the soft chuckle, Mu Jun looked her with interest and asked "Why are youughing?"


    "Nothing....just saw a funny scene" She replied while still looking at the direction where thedy left


    "Are you talking about thedy who just robbed those men off?" Mu Jun asked while sipping on his cocktail


    "Hmm..."Sia nodded.


    After thinking for a while, she asked "What do you think of thatdy?"


    "She is not a robber" Mu Junmented with a frown


    "How do you know?" Sia asked even after knowing the answer


    "Her skill is not simr to that of those robbers. And if she was really a thief, she would nottch on those poor men whose valet was thinner than them. If my guess is correct, she must be a police officer undercover or a person who belonged to the club and is here to find someone"


    "Hmm...good observation" Siamented while drinking her cocktail.


    With a faint smile, Mu Jun gazed at Sia and said "So do you"


    Not surprised, Sia showed a faint smile and asked "How did you know?"


    "By your reaction and expression" Giving a faint smile, Sia did not answer but continued to fill her stomach.


    Just then Su Yan and the three girls along with Si Ming, Yang Jie, and Lu Jin made their way to the dance floor.


    While Shen Yi and Mu Jun were not interested to dance, Sia was toozy to do even if she was interested.


    Watching their friends dance, Sia could not help but say " Don''t you think Lu Jin is over possessive of An Ran. Forget about other men, he is not even letting his own friends dance with her"


    Chuckling to himself, Shen Yi raised his ss and asked "What would you do if you were in ce of Lu Jin?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied casually "Forget about dancing with my partner, I wouldn''t even let my darling to dance in front of everyone. I would rather hide him in my house and watch him dance every day than letting him show his moves outside"


    Shen Yi almost choked on his drinks after hearing Sia''s opinion. Somehow he felt bad for her future partner who had not yet appeared. But what he did not know was that the partner whom he was pitying a while back was sitting right beside him...Sigh, what a small world.


    Just as they were speaking, the three off them noticed that something was off downstairs when they saw their friends ring at a few burly men in front and then they saw An Ran and the girls pull the boys away from those burly men hurriedly.


    Looking at their sour face, Sia couldn''t help but ask "What''s the matter? Why are you back so early?"

 Chapter 34 - Want To Teach Them A Lesson??

    "What''s the matter? Why are you back so early?" Sia asked when she saw her friends return with a sour mood.


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin looked at those burly men coldly and said "It''s because of those bastards"


    With a frown, Sia said "What did they do? Tell me from the start"


    With an aggrieved look on his face, Lu Jin started to exin "What happened is--"


    A few minutes back...Lu Jin and the others were tempted because of the beats hence they made their way towards the dance floor. While these young people were dancing on the dance floor, a few burly men who were sitting a the bar counter not far away from them saw the six teenagers.


    Attracted by the three fresh beauties, the few bearly men looked at the three girls lewdly with lusty eyes and sneered "Woah¡­those beauties over there looks so hot"


    "I especially like that white rabbit¡­Uhh, just imagining those beautiful eyes staring at me pitifully while doing it is already making me go hard" one of the burly menmented making a lewd expression on his face


    "haha¡­brother sure has good taste, but I like that chick who looks spicy¡­.she will perform well in bed" the other burly manmented


    "Haha¡­since you guys have already made your choice then I choose thest girl. I like those little girls who are hard to tame" another burly manmented


    "Big brother''s taste is always wild. I hope big brother will let us taste those beauties once you are done" another burly man whomented


    "Of course I will. Haven''t you heard of the saying ''Sharing is caring''"


    "Haha¡­" Laughing loudly, those burly men looked at each other in understanding and got up from the stool and made their way towards the three beauties who were dancing on the floor.


    With a smug smile, the burly man gazed at the three little beauties with lustful eyes and called out "Hey little rabbits, would you like to serve this big brother?"


    Seeing the strong burly man, An Ran was startled and she instinctively hid behind Lu Jin.Seeing how An Ran was scared of him, the burly manughed out loud and said "Little rabbit, don''t be scared¡­this big brother is really sweet. I can take care of you better than these little ants who are yet to be a man"


    Clenching his fist, Lu Jin was about to teach a lesson to the lustful man but An Ran hurriedly held him back, afraid that Lu Jin might get into trouble. Seeing that their elder brother had already confronted the beauty, the other two did not want to stay behind. Hence they looked at their prey and said"Yo Chick, how about you y with this little brother? This little brother is very good at that part"


    "Little girl, you must be very lucky to meet us. We are very professional in that area. Leave these ants and join us¡­we will take you to heaven"


    Outraged, Su Yan red at the three burly men and wanted to curse them but just as she opened her mouth, Xiao Li covered her mouth with her hand and warned her not to speak. Seeing that Su Yan was still unwilling, Xiao Li lowered her voice and said "Don''t speak, we are not as strong as them. If we offend them then it won''t do anything good for us. Just remain quiet for few minutes"


    Finally yielding to Xiao Li''s warning, Su Yan forced herself to stay quiet but she could not stop herself from ring at those pigs.


    Outraged, Lu Jin clenched his fist and almost had the urge to beat this man into the pulp but because he was afraid to scare An Ran, he did not dare to show his strength. Clenching his teeth, he looked at the man coldly and said "Don''t go too far or else the consequences will not be good"


    Hearing Lu Jin''s words, those burly menughed out loud and said "haha¡­.little bastard you sure speak big¡­.have you ever looked at yourself? You''re not even as big as my pinky but you dared to speak big. I have to say¡­you truly have some guts"


    Enraged, Just as Lu Jin was about to step forward to beat this fucking bastard, An Ran hurriedly pulled him away from the dance floor¡­afraid that Lu Jin might get hurt because of one wrong move.


    Though Lu Jin was unwilling to move, he still let An Ran drag him and did not dare to struggle, afraid that he might hurt his sweetheart if he did. But he was still angry and was unwilling to let go of this bastard.Earlier when they were on the dance floor, with his sharp ears Lu Jin happened to hear those burly men''s conversation. Though the music was loud, those burly men''s voice was no lower. Initially, when he heard those degrading words, he did not think much nor did he consider that the three girls those bastards were speaking of were actually his sweetheart and his friends.


    Only when he saw those burly men approach them did he realize that the three girls they were eyeing on were none other than his sweetheart and her friends. Recalling those degrading words and the lusty look they had when they looked at the three girls, a storm was brewing in his heart. Though Si Ming and Yang Jie also felt the same, they weren''t impulsive like Lu Jin. They knew very well that fighting with them will not only bring trouble to them but will also affect the girls hence they had hardened their hearts and tried to hold their rage for now.


    Present¡­


    "This is what happened there¡­" Lu Jin said with an aggrieved look.


    After hearing Lu Jin''s detailed story, a cold glint shed in Sia''s dark eyes.


    With a faint smile on her lips, she looked at Mu Jun and the others and asked out of blue"Are you guys bored? Want to do something interesting?"


    Not understanding Sia''s words, Lu Jin pouted and asked "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want to teach them a lesson?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    As soon as Lu Jun heard it, his eyes shone brightly and he hurriedly nodded his head. After getting close to Sia and witnessing her bully those unreasonable people in the school, Lu Jin felt it was very satisfying to watch her bully those unreasonable people. Now when he heard Sia wanted to teach those bastards, Lu Jin was more than happy to tag along with her. "Sister Sia, what are you going to do?" Lu Jin asked excitedly


    "Well¡­you''ll know that soon" Looking at the other guys, Sia smiled and said "This time we might have to run for long so I advise you that if you want to join me you need to be good in running"Before anyone else could reply, Su Yan raised her hand and said "I want to join!"


    In the end, Su Yan, Lu Jin, Mu Jun, and Si Ming decided to tag along with Sia to teach those bastards a good lesson while An Ran and Xiao Li decided to stay back since they were not good at running.


    To protect the two girls, Yang Jie and Shen Yi also stayed back with them.After looking around the club once, Sia smiled when she found an emergency exit at her left. To be assured, Sia asked Lu Jin to check if the emergency exit was opened so that they could escape easily. After checking that the door was opened and they could use it anytime, Sia smiled and called the waiter and whispered something in his ears.


    Nodding his head politely, the waiter left the table but soon returned back holding five alcohol bottles in a tray and ced it on the table before he left.

 Chapter 35 - If You Dare, Try Catching This Elder Sister!!

    Passing one bottle to each, Sia smiled wickedly and made her way towards the railing. Looking down at the bar counter just below them where those big fat men were sitting at, Sia grinned and threw the bottle just before their leg.


    Those burly who were enjoying their time were startled and almost jumped off from their seat when a ss bottle dropped on the ground. Calming their racing heart, those burly looked around them and yelled in a rage "Who the hell three the bottle on my feat? If you are gutsy enough than show your face"


    While those burly men were looking around in rage trying to find the culprit, they heard a yful voice above their head "Hey ugly pigs¡­want to y with this elder sister?"


    Hearing the yful voice, the group of men instinctively looked up only to see a little girl looking at them with a smug smile. Enraged, one of the burly men pointed his finger at Sia and yelled "You¡­did you throw this bottle?"


    "Oops, sorry¡­.It slipped off my hand¡­ didn''t want to throw it on your feet instead¡­"Just as the burly man prepared to scold Sia, he heard theter say "I nned to throw it on your head"


    Enraged, the other burly man looked at the shameless girl and yelled "You little bitch¡­.you dare"


    With a smug smile on her face, Sia grabbed another bottle and threw it on the burly man''s head and said "Of course I dare"


    After enraging the burly man, Sia turned to Su Yan and winked at her.


    Understanding Sia''s meaning, Su Yan stepped forward excitedly and looked at the ugly man who confronted her earlier and spoke in disdain "You fucking baster¡­.how dare you to ask this great aunt for a night? You @%#$¡­.*&^$#@¡­here''s a gift for you" After cursing them, Su yan threw the bottle on one o the burly man''s head.


    As soon as the bottle touched the burly man''s head, it cracked and shattered into pieces and the alcohol inside spilled all over his head. Smelling a pungent smelling out of nowhere, the burly man lifted his hand which was stained with alcohol and smelled it but the next moment he almost retched when he smelled the foul smell. Even the burly men around him could also not tolerate the smell and subconsciously moved away.


    Curious, Su Yan looked at Sia and asked "Baby, what did you do?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied with a smile "Nothing, I just asked the waiter to ask a type of drug which has a foul smell and almost smells like your poop"


    Raising a thumbs up, Su Yan said "baby you are awesome"


    Hearing Sia''s words, the remaining also were quite impressed. Since the girls had already thrown their bottles, the three guys also did not waste their time and directly aimed at one burly man each and threw it on their body, making them stink all over their body.


    Enraged by these teenagers'' actions, the leader of these burly men looked at Sia and roared "You little bitch¡­how dare you throw such a filthy liquid on me?"


    Showing her tongue, Sia made a face and said "What¡­are you only bark and no bite? If you dare, try catching this elder sister"


    "You¡­you wait¡­I''m going to catch you and rip your mouth off" the big burl man yelled loudly


    Shaking her hands, Sia looked down at them in disdain and sneered "Are you going to keep speaking or will you take action?"


    "You¡­hmph, see how this big brother will catch you"After saying that, the group of burly men ran towards the stairs intending to go upstairs to catch the little brats.


    Seeing those burly men running towards them, Su Yan looked at Sia and asked anxiously "Baby, why are we standing still? Shouldn''t we start running?"


    Shaking her head, Sia said confidently"It''s not yet the right time. Wait for a few more minutes" Though the remaining three boys had some doubt, they still remained quiet and waited for Sia''s next order. Seeing that the little brats did not dare to run, the big burly man''s eyes twinkled.


    Because his eyes were staring at the young kids, he failed to notice the liquid spilled on the stairs. Just as he thought he was about to catch those little brats, his legs slipped and he fell backward. Because the others were not on guard and at the same time the burly man was heavy, they couldn''t hold him and fell backward rolled down the stairs along with the big burly man.


    When Su Yan saw this scene, she burst outughing loudly while holding her stomach. Seeing this funny scene, the customers who were initially waiting to watch the show alsoughed loudly when they saw this funny scene.


    Lu Jin on the other hand wasughing no less than Su Yan. He almost felt a burst of excitement when he saw those burly men slip down from the stairs.


    While everyone wasughing out loudly, Mu Jun turned his eyes and looked at the girl who had a faint smile on her lips. His interest in this girl was day by day increasing for no reason. Shaking his head, he sighed and continued to watch the show.


    Hurriedly getting up from the floor, the burly men felt embarrassed when they heard peopleughing at them but at the same time their rage also gradually increased. Staring at Sia coldly, the leader yelled "You little bitch¡­I''m going to tear you apart"


    After saying that he rushed upstairs once again but this time he was careful and cautious while climbing the stairs. When the burly man almost reached the end of the stairs, Sia finally opened her mouth and said "Now.."


    Not understanding Sia''s words, Lu Jin and Si Ming were confused but when they saw Sia pull Su Yan and run towards the Exit, they finally understood that she meant to run. ncing at those burly men and then at An Ran and the others onest time, Lu Jin followed Si Ming and Mu Jun towards the exit and ran out of the club.


    Seeing that youngsters were running away from the exit, those burly men hurriedly ran towards the exit and chased after the youngsters. Watching the back of the burly men, An Ran frowned slightly and said "Are they going to be okay?"


    "don''t worry¡­they will be fine. Come, let''s pay the bill and get out of here" Yang Jie said and called the waiter. After paying for the wine and drinks and for the service, he also paid for the damages that they had caused and also paid some amount to the waiter who had helped Sia earlier. Delighted, the waiter naturally epted the money and ordered the staff to clean the ce.

 Chapter 36 - Teaching The Fat Pigs A Good Lesson!!

    On the streets¡­On the busy street, one could see five teenagers running ahead, followed by a group of burly men chasing after them furiously.


    Taking a nce at the burly men who were following them, Su Yan asked looking puzzled "Baby, why are we running slowly? If we run at our usual speed, we can easily get rid of these burly men"Lu Jin and Si Ming who also had the same question in their mind as Su Yan looked at Sia curiously while they tried to keep their pace of running.


    "Where''s the fun if we get rid of them so early?" Sia said asked loudly


    "then are we going to keep running like this?" Lu Jin asked


    Not answering to Lu Jin''s question, Sia grinned widely and asked "Want to see something fun?"


    Though they did not understand what exactly was Sia doing, they still nodded their head curiously while Mu Jun who ran along with them without anyints looked at Sia with interest and thought ''What will she do now?''


    With a yful smile, Sia looked at them and asked "Look behind"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin and others turned around and looked back curiously only to find that their distance also gradually increased and the burly men were on the verge of giving up the chase.


    Turning to Sia, Su Yan said excitedly "Baby, their speed is decreasing and our distance is also gradually increasing"


    "hehe¡­No watch how I will boost their energy" with that said, Sia suddenly stopped running.


    The others also stopped running and looked at Sia with a puzzled look.


    With a yful smile on her face, Sia looked at the burly men who were running towards them and said "Hey ugly pigs, tired? Are you giving up? Can''t even run this little bit?"


    Enraged by Sia''s words, the leader of the team red and Sia and yelled "Who is giving up? Little bitch, if I don''t catch you then I''m not my father''s son"


    "Boo¡­stop barking. If you have the ability then catch me if you can.." Sia yelled


    "you¡­.I will definitely not let you go" The burly man yelled and once again increased their pace.


    Seeing that those burly men were about to catch them, Sia turned around and said "Run!!"Though confused, the others still followed Sia''s words and ran along with her.


    Out of all of them, it was only Mu Jun who understood Sia''s mischievous idea and he could not help but smile at her mischief.


    After running a few more meters, when the burly men''s speed decreased and the distance between them gradually increased, Sia stopped once again and yelled at the burly men loudly "fat pigs, give up. You won''t be able to catch this elder sister"


    "You little bitch, you just wait¡­I will tear that mouth of yours when I catch you"


    "Oh¡­.then try to catch me," Sia said while making a face.


    Angered by Sia''s provocation, the bunch of fat burly men started to chase the teenagers again.


    Hence one could see five teenagers being chased by a few burly men in the busy street. Whenever the burly men were tired and wanted to stop running, Sia would stop running and insult them loudly in the busy street. "You bunch of fucking pigs, is this what you have got? No more stamina?"


    "What¡­.did your mother not breastfeed you? How can you be so week?"


    "Didn''t you want to catch me and rip my mouth? Try catching me if you dare"


    "tsk tsk¡­.is this your stamina? If you can''t even run this much then how can youst longer in the bed? Boo¡­your wife must have run away from you"


    "Ugly bastards, is this what you have got? Hmm¡­the old grandmother next to my house runs faster than you¡­you people are worst than the old people¡­"


    "Morons, fucking bastard, weren''t you so energetic and proud while harassing a girl? Where did that proudness go? Is this the strength you are proud of?"


    "Old piggies, ...¡­"Any man would not be able to control himself hearing such provocative words and the worst thing was, Sia would stop running at such a ce where many people were roaming around and then she would yell such provocative words so loudly that even the citizens could hear her words and look at the burly men disdainfully.


    Being disdained and sneered by the public, the burly were so ashamed that they chased after Sia hoping to catch the little brat and tear her mouth but no matter how long they ran, they could not even catch up the little brats.


    Slowly, as they continued to chase after the teenagers, the burly men finally understood that the teenagers were keeping their pace deliberately and even if they wanted to give up chasing them, they were forced to chase after them.


    Initially, Su Yan and the other''s did not understand what exactly was Sia''s motive but as they saw Sia bully them, they finally understood her motive.


    Not wanting to miss such a wonderful chance to bully those ugly fat men, Su Yan and the others also joined Sia to bully the burly man.Su yan: "Ugly bastard, do you want toe and work under this great aunt? This great aunt will provide you women''s clothing as well as a man to have fun with"


    Lu Jin: "You Fucking ass*****, weren''t you showing off your manliness in front of his girlfriend? Where''s that fucking manliness hiding now?"


    Si Ming: "With your fucking strength forget satisfying young girls, you wouldn''t even be able to satisfy a dog"


    Lu Jin: "you big fat pigs, if you are a man and if you have that thing¡­.try to catch this big brother"


    Su Yan: "Bahh¡­what man? They are all gays¡­..I saw that other burly man rubbing against this big fat pig earlier¡­.they must be bed partners"


    Si Ming: "Assholes, I heard there is a brothel in the city, why don''t you join?"


    Sia: "big fat piggies, did your woman run away because you couldn''t satisfy her?"


    Su Yan: "Haha¡­how can they with their tiny thing"


    Si Ming: "Bahh¡­they is only bark but no bite. They are not men and all¡­"


    Lu Jin: "Want some woman clothes? This big brother can gift you"


    Sia: "Little brothers, listen to this big sister and stood eating filth and shit. Look at how poor your brain is¡­.if you want this sister can buy pig''s food¡­that far better than what you eat"


    Si Ming: "You Piece of shit, do you bath in dogs urine? You smell filthy¡­."


    Su yan: "haha¡­they must have woken up from the drainage? They smell filthy¡­"


    Sia: "Little brother, if you don''t want to bath in the water you can at least bath using cows holy urine¡­.that''s far better than using the fermented dog urine"


    ".¡­"


    Just like this, the group of teenagers teased the burly men until they were soo furious that they vomited blood in the middle of the streets.


    Having no more energy, the group of burly men looked at Sia who was walking towards them In horror.


    If they were given a chance they wished that they would never meet this shameless girl who was far more infuriating than those gangsters who either threatened or killed at one shot, unlike this woman who was killing them slowly.


    With an evil grin on her face, Sia walked towards the group of burly men and teased them a little more until they were dizzy.


    And when she was unsatisfied, she robbed all the money from the burly man until they were not left even with a single penny before she let them go.


    Finally freed from the devil''s clutches, the gang of burly men could not wait to run away from there. Watching the burly men run away with their tails tucked, Suzy grinned widely.


    Seeing a stack of cash in Sia''s hand, Su Yan asked curiously "Baby, what will you do with this money?"


    "You''ll know it soon" with that said, Sia walked towards a street which they based earlier and walked to a certain corner where a poor mother with her twin children was begging on the streets.


    Putting the money in a ck cover, she asked a kid to pass it to the poor mother while the rest of them stood at their ce and watched as the poor mother cried in joy when she received the money.


    What Sia and the others did not know was that in thetter years, this poor mother with the help of the money they provided was able to open a small dessert shop whichter became the cities best dessert shop.

 Chapter 37 - Are They Also Like....Me?

    After teaching the big fats a lesson that they would never forget for their eight lifetimes, Sia and the others made their way to the nearby park where their other friends were waiting for them.


    As soon as Su Yan saw An Ran and Xiao Li standing near the car, she rushed to them forgetting her earlier tiredness and squealed in Joy"Ahh...An Ran baby, you won''t believe this...Those big fat pigs were almost pissing their pants off because of Sia. Do you know how cool she was when she bullied those ugly fatties? Ahh....it felt so good"


    Walking towards Yan Jie, Lu Jin puts his arms around his shoulder and said with pity "First bro, you missed a big deal this time. Do you how awesome it was bullying them? Ah, their legs must have be jelly by now and they were on the verge of going to Nimans...all thanks to Sister Sia...She was awesome"


    pping Lu Jin''s arms away, Yang Jie said with a shrug "I know"


    "Huh? how do you know?" Lu Jin asked looking puzzled


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yang Jie said "The third bro sent a video earlier where you guys were bullying those bastards. And earlier we also happened to pass by when you guys were bullying them near X street"


    "Sigh...I say, no matter how we bullied people earlier, I was never this satisfied. bullying people alongside Sia is something worth to join"


    "I Agree," Si Ming said with a sigh


    Shen Yi, who was quiet until now asked when he noticed certain two people were missing in the group "By the way, where is third bro and sister Sia?"


    "Oh...they were with us just now. Where did they go?" Su Yan said while looking around.


    "Sigh....they are over there, in the convenience store" Hearing Xiao Li''s words, everyone turned their head to look at the convenience store where Mu Jun was helping Sia to buy a pack of yogurt and some juice.


    With a frown, Si Ming asked " What are they doing there?"


    "What else will a foody do in a convenience store other than buying some food? After running for soo long, she must be hungry " Xiao Li said expressionlessly.


    "Does she eat a lot?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    "Don''t even ask. She can almost eat thrice the amount of food you eat and upon that she must drink four to five cans of juice. She''s literally a glutton" Su Yan said exaggeratedly


    "Really? but why is she so thin?" Shen Yi asked


    "Thin? not at all. She has this perfect body that every girl wishes for. Even that so-called actress with a sculptured body can''t bepared to Sia. Ahh, how I wish I was a man. The man who marries Sia will literally have best nights" Su Yan said while looking at Sia infatuatedly.


    Speechless, the guys did not know how to respond for this.


    Thinking that Su Yan was just exaggerating, the boys did not think much.


    Just then Sia and Mu Jun also walked towards them carrying a bag full of juices.


    "Where did you guys go?" Yang Jie asked


    Passing the bags full of juices to Lu Jin, Mu Jun said with a shrug "She was hungry so went to get some juices to replenish your energy"


    Turning their gaze, they looked at Sia who was chugging her eyes like a little kid and her smiling eyes bent into a crescent moon.


    Shaking their head, the guys sighed. After spending a little more time together, the boys and girls finally headed back to their school dorms.


    After bidding their farewell to the girls, the boys watched as the girls disappeared inside their dorms.


    Only when the girls safely went inside did the guys moved but instead of going back to their dorm, they went back to their car that was parked outside.


    The kind and sweet smile they usually had disappeared the moment they turned and instead was reced by an evil smile and a strong killing intent appeared in their eyes.


    On the way, Lu Jin called one of his subordinates and answered coldly "MJ, bring those guys to the torture room now...."


    Just as Lu Jin ended the call, Shen Yi asked "Fifth bro, what do you n to do with them?"


    "Kill them of course....how dare they eye my baby girl" Lu Jun sneered coldlyShaking his head, Shen Yi sighed.


    His brother''s love for An Ran was too deep but this deep love at the same time could bring great disadvantages.


    The next day early morning...


    Feeling bored, when Sia was surfing the news feed, particr news suddenly grabbed her attention.


    The reporter reported that a few dead bodies were found behind a bar this early morning and it was said that these seven fat men had suffered physically and mentally and their private parts were also not spared.


    And the cause of their death was heavy blood loss. What was more interesting was that these seven men were none other than those big fatties who were bullied by Sia the previous night until they peeped in their pants.


    For some unknown reason, Sia felt that these burly men''s death was somewhat rted to the five boys.


    The previous day when they were walking inside the dorm, Sia could tell that the boys were watching them walk inside.


    At first, Sia thought that the boys were worried but then when she secretly peeked from the first floor, she saw them walking back towards the car. Remembering that she was unable to ess particr information about Mu Jun, the doubt in her mind deepened further.With a frown on her face, Sia looked at the five boys who were concentrating in the ss and thought ''Who are they? Are they really just the heirs of the big family or do they have any other identity? Why do they feel mysterious the more I get to know? Are they also like....me?"Just as Sia was deep in thought, she heard a rough voice call her name from the front..."Sia!!"

 Chapter 38 - If Anyone Dares To Mess With Me Then I’ll Return Ten Times Of It!!!

    "Sia!" the teacher called out coldly.


    Caressing the space between her brows, Sia ced her cell phone under the table andzily stood up before looking at the teacher expressionlessly.


    Looking at Sia coldly, the teacher yelled "Sia, this is a ssroom and you''re not supposed to use your cell phone"


    Bowing her head, Sia apologized expressionlessly "I apologize"


    Having no intention to let go of Sia, the teacher berated in disdain "Hmph, sorry? Do you think you even have the right to apologize? Why don''t you take a look at yourself in front of the mirror? Such a low-ss student doesn''t even deserve to stand in front of me. Not only are youzing out in ss and is least bit interested in studies, but you''re also too good at bullying people. I wonder how could such a low-ss people enter Emperors high. If you aren''t interested in studies and don''t have any n to learn then you can get out of here and¡­I don''t think so that trash brain of yours can take any of these high-level studies" the teacher scoffed at the end.


    Hearing the teachers cold and hurtful words, Lu Jin and others face turned red in anger while Xiao Li was slightly pale. By now it was already clear that this teacher favoured rich over poor and would do anything to just get on their good side. While a few of their face looked ugly, the others had a gloating smile on their face and they were obviously looking down on Sia but there was one person who had a confident smile and he seemed to be waiting to watch a good show.


    When the teacher was done speaking, Siazily stretched herself and looked at the teacher expressionlessly and spoke "Are you done? If so then it''s my turn to speak. First of all, I was indeed wrong for using the cell phone during the ss hours and I have already apologized for that and whether you forgive me or not is your own choice but¡­.it doesn''t mean that you have the right to criticize and look down on someone when you don''t even know them well. Secondly, whether I''m rich or poor, what has it got to do with you? It''s not like I''m attending the school without paying the fee. And thirdly¡­.before you berate anyone, it''s better for you to check out whether you are right or not"


    "Hmph...you are just a poor ugly brainless girl who only knows how to sleep and waste your time but now, you dare to question me whether I''m right or wrong? Where did you get from"


    "To deal with such brainless teachers I don''t need guts" Sia replied with a smirk


    Putting the book down with a bang, the teacher looked at Sia sarcastically and said "Since you dared to question me, let me ask you a few questions"


    "Sure...go on" Sia replied and folded her hands in front of her chest.


    "In the short poem, the author bad described five elements of the hero. Exin the five elements"


    "The five elements are..."


    Thinking that Sia answered the previous question because of luck, the teacher decided to ask a tougher question..."eight kinds of dance form the hero and heroine danced in the g?"


    "Tango....."


    Seeing Sia answers such a tough question without batting an eye the teacher was furious. Gritting his teeth, he decided to ask the toughest question of the chapter " page 11, stanza 14. Exin the whole statement"


    "...."


    In the end, the students who heard Sia''s perfect answer were amazed by her fluency and her exnation. It can be said that many students who were unable to understand the true meaning of the sentence even after hearing the teachers exnation ten times, they were able to grasp the meaning after a single exnation.


    Seeing the students glittering eyes, the teacher gritted her teeth and could only put Sia aside for now. Just as she was about to order Sia to sit she heard thetter say "since you are done questioning me then it''s my turn to speak. First of all, I suggest you clean your tongue every day and practice vocabry cause your very poor in that. Second, you spelt many words wrongly and the meaning you stated were either false or were not up to the mark and thirdly.....page 12, stanza 6...your whole exnation was wrong. The authors true meaning ispletely different from your exnation " Just before the teacher could defend herself, Sia cut her off and continued to speak " if you don''t believe me then you can check out the book called ''Rising Sun'' from the same author. Page 34, paragraph 4. There the author had mentioned the stanza 6 and has exined the meaning of the statement" ncing at the students, Sia turned her gaze to the teacher who was burning with anger and said " Its time for the next ss" just as Sia finished speaking, the school bell for the end of the ss rang outside the ss.


    ring at Sia in rage, the teacher picked up her book and turned towards the door to walk off from the ss. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Sia call "Excuse me, sir..."


    Turning his head, the teacher red at Sia and asked harshly "what?"


    "Nothing, just a reminder. I''m not a kind person. If anyone dares to mess with me I will return them ten times of it. You know...an eye for an eye, blood for blood''


    Understanding the meaning behind Sia''s words, the teacher trembled all overhearing her cold words. Turning his head back, he no longer stayed inside the ss and rushed out of the ss hurriedly.


    After the teacher left the ssroom, Sia sat back in her seatzily only to find eight pair of eyes staring at her among the eight pair one pair had a look of interest while the others seven pairs were amused.


    Feeling their gaze, Sia asked expressionlessly "what are you guys looking at?"


    "... "


    Not receiving any response from them, Sia suddenly leaned on the desk and asked with a wide smile " are you mesmerized by my beauty that you''re unable to take your eyes off me?"


    Rolling their eyes, they sneered at Sia with disdain "narcissist" and turned their back to Sia....no longer paying attention to her.


    Seeing her friends behavior, Sia''s eyebrows slightly twitched.


    Not long after Sia''s behavior in ss was spread throughout the freshman''s. But as the rumors were passed, they slowly turned from white to ck and then to blue. The final oue was that not even a single word was true.....

 Chapter 39 - You’ll Know That Soon!!

    The next day early morning, as Sia walked inside the schools, she felt all kind of weird gazes in her. With a frown, when she looked around she found students who were walking in the corridor look at her in disdain. Though confused, she did not think much but just shrugged her shoulder and continued to walk inside the ss, ignoring all kinds of curious gaze.


    As she walked inside the ss, the first thing she noticed was godly like a man standing near the window and staring at his phone with a frown. Even though he was frowning, it still did not affect his handsome face. Realizing that she was staring at Mu Jun like a lovesick puppy, Sia hurriedly shook her head and walked inside the ss with a poker face.


    Just as Mu Jun saw Sia enter the ss from the corner of his eyes, he walked towards her and was about to speak but heard the ss bell rings and saw that their homeroom teacher had just entered the ss. With a frown, he decided to speak with herter and made his way towards his desk.


    cing the books down, the first thing the homeroom teacher did was to gaze around the ss and search for certain troublemaker who was very famous for bullying. When he saw that sweet troublemaker sitting at the back and gazing at himzily, he smiled a d called out


    "Student Sia, can you please stand up?"


    Though confused, Sia still stood up obediently and looked at the homeroom teacher with a questioning gaze.


    "Sia, have you seen the school forum?"


    With a frown, Sia shook her head truthfully and was even more puzzled.


    "Sigh...the thing is--" before the homeroom teacher could finish speaking, the ssroom door was opened with a bang.


    Startled, when the students looked at the door they saw the vice principal and a female teacher standing at the door with a stern gaze.


    Seeing the vice-principal enter the ss, the homeroom teacher unhurriedly bowed his head and said "Sir..."


    "Hmmm..." he hummed before turning his gaze towards the ss and said, "who is Sia here?"


    "Me!" Sia responded expressionlessly.


    "You...you''re going to be expelled from the school. Tell me, who is your mentor?. How could he admit such a horrible student to such a prestigious school! You---"


    Cutting off the vice principal, Sia spoke politely "sorry to interrupt you but sir, may I know for what reason are you expelling me?"


    "You''re asking me for what reason? Fine, I''ll tell you. First, for causing trouble in the school, second..for bullying teachers, the third reason is... for ckmailing the teacher"


    Finally understanding the situation, Sia nced at the vice principal and then at the teacher and smirked "First of all, I did not cause any trouble but instead it was them who were looking for trouble. Secondly, I did not bully any teacher but pointed out there mistake. As a student don''t tell me I don''t have the right to point out teachers'' mistakes? And, if my guess is right, it was the vice principal who recruited the English teacher. Once the principal and the chairman get to know that you have recruited an imperfect teacher then the consequences....you know what will be the result! Andstly..."


    Turning her gaze to the female teacher, Sia folded her hands in front of her chest and spoke with a smile "teacher, if you are worried that I might reveal about your affair with the vice principal or about your dirty conducts in the storeroom then I suggest you don''t cause I''m not nosy and I''m least bothered about others personal behavior and secondly, I don''t have any proof to prove my statement. Hence, I''m not used to making fool of myself. So, if you''re expelling me with such ame reason then I suggest you don''t "


    Flustered, both the vice-principal and the female teacher turned red in embarrassment which was not unnoticed by the students.


    Afraid that the students might really believe Sia''s words, the female teacher retorted "you...what nonsense are you talking about? This...this is pure nder"


    Remembering that Sia did not have any proof in hand, the vice principal internally rxed. Looking at Sia with stern gaze he said "Student Sia, teacher Zhao and myself have never been in that kind of rtionship, so whatever your saying now is a pure nder to which we can Sue you but teacher Zhao is unwilling to hurt a poor student. Instead of recognizing her kindness your instead smearing her reputation, such an ungrateful brat"


    "Ungrateful? Should I be grateful to her because she framed me for something which I have never done? Or should I be grateful that she attempted to excel me?"Sis scorned


    "This....this has nothing to do with teacher Zhao. It''s my own decision "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You...enough! Sia, you''re going to be sued for ndering teacher Zhao and myself without any proof" the vice-principal yelled in rage.


    Afraid that his student might really get expelled, the homeroom teacher hurriedly butted in "Sir, I guess there must be some misunderstanding here. Suing the student might be too much. If you can give me a chance, then I---" raising his hand, the vice principal stopped the homeroom teacher from speaking further and said sternly.


    "Mr.Gu, it would be better for you to stay away from this matter. And for student Sia, she will be expelled and Sued for ndering the teacher falsely without any proof"


    Just as the vice principal spoke, a wicked voice was heard from the back "what if I show you the proof? "


    Startled, the female teacher and the vice-principal looked at Sia


    "You...don''t you just say that you did not have any proof?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia sneered "well, I said I did not have the proof. But it doesn''t mean that someone else doesn''t have"


    "Wh-what nonsense....who''s that other person who is ndering the teacher?"


    "Well, whether we are ndering or speaking the truth...you''ll know it soon. Baby!!" As soon as Sia called, Su Yan stood up with a wide grin and waved her phone and said "Didn''t you ask for proof? Then you can check it out in the school forum. I have just uploaded it in the school forum so that teacher Zhao and the Vice-principal can see it whenever they want"


    "You..." shocked and tongue-tied, the vice principal hurriedly fetched his cell phone and checked the school forum and saw the video showing their...cough cough.


    As soon the vice-principal and teacher Zhao saw the video, their face turned red in embarrassment. Teacher Gu who also watched the video was shocked and looked at his superiors in shock.


    Afraid that the video might go viral, the vice principal yelled "you...delete the video now"


    "Oh...what if I don''t want to delete it?"


    "You...you''re expelled from the school. Get out of the school right now" the vice-principal yelled in rage.


    "Expel? Haha....sorry to say this but I don''t think so you have the power to expel me anymore"


    "Wh-what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is...." just as Sia spoke, the vice principal''s cell phone rang all of a sudden. With a picked smile, Sia pointed her chin at his phone and said "you''ll know that soon!!"

 Chapter 40 - An Ran Is In Trouble!!

    "You''ll know that soon"


    Furrowing his brows, the vice principal picked the call and put it in front of his years only to hear an ear-piercing screech from the other side.


    Recognizing the voice, the vice principal was startled for a moment. Hurriedly clearing his throat, he held the phone with his two hands and spoke in a ttering tone "Good Morning sir!!!"


    "You idiot, what kind of nonsense are you doing in the school when I was absent" a harsh aged voice was heard from the other side.


    "No no...principle, it''s all misunderstanding. Yeah yeah...just a misunderstanding"


    "Misunderstanding? Do you think I''m a fool? Huh, seems like I have been too easy-going all these while and have failed to discipline you. Huff....forget it. Now get your ass here right now, the chairman is on his way to the school"


    "What?the chairman is going to visit the school?" The vice-principal asked in shock


    "Yes....now get your ass here....and bring that female teacher along with you"


    "But sir..." before the vice principal could speak further, the call was hung up from the other side. Flustered, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and red at the female teacher and yelled "follow me" with that said, he stormed out of the ss and made his way to the principal''s office.


    With a pout, the female teacher nced at the vice principal''s back, and then she red at Sia before leaving the ss in rage.


    Once the teacher was gone, Sia smirked and looked down at her friend and said "Babe, you can delete the post now"


    Su Yan, who was initiallyughing hard paused for a moment and asked in surprise "what did you say?"


    Sitting down on her ce, Sia looked at her expressionlessly and said "I said you can delete the post now"


    "Huh? Delete the post? Are you serious?" Holding Sia''s arms, Su Yan pouted cutely and said "but the fun has just started now. How can I delete it so soon?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia shrugged her shoulders and said "If you want the chairman to personally call you to his office and warn you, then you can keep the post"


    Startled, Su Yan trembled after hearing Sia''s words and she hurriedly grabbed her cell phone and deleted it. Once the post was deleted, Su Yan sighed in relief.


    Still confused, Su Yan frowned and asked curiously "Wait! I don''t understand. How is my post rted to the chairman? How will it affect him? Isn''t it the vice principal who is going to be affected?" Before Sia could respond, Xiao Li turned around and said expressionlessly "Your post will affect the school''s image. If the school image is damaged then that is equal to affecting the chairman''s pride. Even if it is the vice principal who is involved it will still affect the school''s name and once the school gets affected then the chairman will have to face huge losses. Since you were the one who had posted the video and has also caused losses for the chairman indirectly, he will definitely me you and might even force you topensate him. So, it''s better to delete the video before it''s toote"


    Startled, Su Yan looked at Xiao Li and then turned to look at Sia. When she saw thetter nod her head, Su Yan shivered in fear and thought "what to do now? What if someone has already saved the video and uploads it again? Will I be forced to take responsibility? "


    Yawning like a cat, sis stretched her hands outzily and said "don''t worry, such a thing won''t happen" after saying that sheid down on her desk and started to doze off.


    Blinking her eyes, Su Yan sighed but she could not stop herself from worrying. Xiao Li, on the other hand, did not think much and turned around to continue reading.


    Standing on the tform, when the homeroom teacher saw Sia lying on the desk like azy cat, ck lines appeared on his forehead. Just as he wanted to lecture thiszy student, the school bell rang. With no other choice, he could only shake his head helplessly and postpone his lecture and leave the ss.


    Once the teacher was out of the ss, the students who were initially restraining themself from gossiping activated their gossip mode as soon as the teacher was away. Grouping themself, the students started to discuss this exclusive hot news. It did not take them a long time to spread the news throughout the school in such a way that even the cleaner was aware of the affair between the vice-principal and a female teacher.


    Afraid that the situation might worsen, the chairman discharged the female teacher as well as the vice-principal and forced the principal to warn the students and restrict them from Gossiping.


    At the beginning of the day, Sia was med and framed online and then the vice principals scandal was posted on the school website but then was deleted shortly. Not long after the news spread, the vice-principal and the female teacher were dismissed from the school, and then the students were forced to stop gossiping about the vice principal.


    While the principal was cracking his brain to find a way to make up for the losses, Sia, the mastermind behind the havoc was eating burgers in the newly opened store outside their school.


    Reading the gossips in ssroom group chat, Su Yan had a look of amusement. Raising her head she looked at her girlfriend with a wide smile and was just about to ask something when Lu Jin hurriedly ran inside and pulled Sia abruptly who was in the middle of having her delicious burger.


    With a frown, Sia looked at her delicious burger which was dropped on the table and then at Lu Jin who was pulling her hurriedly and asked in displeasure "Hey, did you get bitten by any dog? Why are you dragging me in such a hurry?"


    "Sorry sister but I need your help. An Ran is in trouble¡­"


    With a frown, Sia continued to ask "what''s the matter? What happened"


    "That...I don''t know. Earlier she excused herself for a moment and left the ss but after some time when she returned back she looked pale and did not look right and also..there, there was a trace of blood on her. No matter how many times I asked, she did not reply and just remained quiet. I''m afraid something must have happened to her after she left the ss, I''m worried she might have been hurt. Sister, I beg you¡­please help her"


    Thinking of something, Sia asked "What about Lili" Sia asked while following Lu Jin


    "Uh¡­she went to the teachers'' office and has not returned yet"


    Worried that something might have happened to An Ran, Sia quickened her pace and rushed towards her ss. Following behind, Su Yan also quickened her face and rushed towards the ss in a hurry.


    As soon as they reached the ss, Sia walked towards An Ran''s desk and looked down at the girl who was currently lying on the desk and called out softly "An Ran?"

 Chapter 41 - I Wish I Could Kill You For Being This Stupid!!!!

    Worried that something might have happened to An Ran, Sia quickened her pace and rushed towards her ss. Following behind, Su Yan also quickened her face and rushed towards the ss in a hurry.


    As soon as they reached the ss, Sia walked towards the desk where An Ran was sleeping and called out softly "An Ran"


    Hearing a familiar voice, An Ran looked up with her teary red eyes only to see two plus one worried faces. As soon as An Ran saw Sia, she cried pitifully like a five-year-old kid who suffered from grievance


    "Hubby¡­"


    Steeping forward, Sia hugged An Ran and asked "What''s the matter? Why are you crying, hmm>? did anyone bully you?"


    Shanking her head against Sia''s stomach, An Ran looked you and said with a red face hesitantly "No¡­that-that¡­I dirtied my skirt"


    "Huh?" Puzzled, Sia was unable to understand the meaning behind An Ran''s words at the first but then when she recalled Lu Jin saying that he saw the bloodstain on her skirt, she finally realized what was the problem.


    With a sigh, she looked down at An Ran who was hiding her face in embarrassment and then turned to look at Su Yan behind her.


    Getting the hint, Su Yan nodded her head and rushed to the convenience store to get certain something which every girl needed at a certain period every month.


    Seeing Sia and Su Yam''s rxed face, Lu Jin frowned. Just as he was about to ask Sia what was the matter, Sia turned towards him all of a sudden and red at him.


    Frightened, he shrank his neck and asked carefully "Wh-what happened?"


    Cracking her knuckles, Sia gave a fist to his head and called out "Idiot!!"


    Still confused, Lu Jin rubbed his head and looked at Sia pitifully and asked with resentment "Sister Sia, why did you hit me?"


    "hit you? I wish I could kill you for being this stupid" Sia sneered


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "idiot!¡­don''t you know why was she bleeding? Have you not read about such things in biology?"


    Scratching his head awkwardly, Lu jin said "Ahh¡­that¡­I never liked biology so I never attended those sses"


    "What!¡­then how did you even pass your middle school?"


    "That¡­.I just threatened the biology teacher and forced him to write the exam on behalf of me" he said and smiled yfully while showing his thirty-two teeth.


    Speechless, Sia did not know what else to say to this idiot. Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, she decided not to tell such things to this idiot. Anyway, not only was it embarrassing for An Ran to speak, but it was also useless to speak about such things in front of an idiot who was clueless in that area.


    ''Sigh¡­.I wonder how will An Ran survive if they end up together'' Sia thought helplessly.


    Just then, Su Yan ran inside and passed a cover to An ran secretly. Seeing that An Ran was still hesitating, Sia realized that it was improper for her to get up and walk away just like that. Thinking of this, Sia suddenly looked at Lu jin and ordered "give me your coat"


    "Huh?Coat?" though not understanding Sia''s motive, Lu Jinb still did as per her instruction and removed the coat and passed it to Sia. Taking over the coat, Sia signaled Su Yan to cover An Ran from behind. Seeing that no one was able to see her dirty skirt, An Ran finally sighed and stood up. After Sia tied the coat around her waist to hide her skirt, Su Yan took An Ran outside to the washroom while Sia hurried to their room to An ran''s locker room to grab a spare skirt for An Ran to change.


    Left all alone, Lu Jin frowned in displeasure and thought inwardly ''Can anyone tell me what happened just now?''


    Rushing downstairs, Sia hurriedly made her way towards the student''s locker and unlocked An Ran''s locker and grabbed An Ran''s spare skirt, and made her way upstairs. Rushing inside the washroom, Sia passed the skirt to An Ran and sighed in relief.


    After An Ran changed into her skirt and walked out, she looked at Sia as if she were her savior and said


    "Baby, you saved my life today"


    "Haha¡­" Siaughed. Thinking of something, Sia asked "baby, do you seriously wish to marry Lu Jin if he is willing to?"


    Nodding her head.


    "Are you serious? That dumb head doesn''t even have any basic idea of such things. I wonder how will you survive with that idiot?"


    "It''s fine. I just want to live with him and take care of him. It doesn''t matter if he takes care of me or not. I just want to stay by his side during his pain and happiness"


    Shaking her head, Sia and Su Yan sighed helplessly.


    After their small talk, just as the three girls left the washroom, a girl with a stunning appearance walked out of thest washroom. Watching the three girls leave, she recalled their earlier conversation and sneered "Stay by his side during his pain and happiness? Let''s see if you have that ability. But before that, seems like I need to take care of this ugly duckling"


    Inside the ss, as soon as An Ran walked inside, she saw Lu Jin sitting on his seat with a frown. Recalling his earlier behavior, An ran suddenly out of blue.


    Hearing the lightughter. Sia and Su Yan looked at An Ran and asked "What are youughing at?"


    Clinging her arms on Su Yan, An Ran asked sweetly while staring at Lu Jin "Baby, don''t you think Lu Jin looks cute?"


    "huh? When did goris look cute?" Sia said before walking to her seat.


    Hearing Sia''sment, An Ran pouted unhappily.


    Knowing Sia more than anyone among their friends'' circle, Su yan obviously understood Sia''s thought.


    Patting at An Ran''s hand gently, Su Yan replied with a smile "Don''t take herment into your heart. She said that because she doesn''t want to make you unhappy. How can any girl tolerate it when othersment at her boyfriend?"


    With that said Su yan pulled An Ran and went back to their seat.

 Chapter 42 - Crazy About Video Games!

    ''Ding Dong¡­''


    Stretching her arms out, Sia sighed "Hahh¡­finally, it''s the weekend. I can sleep and y as long as I want"


    pping Sia''s arms, Xiao Li nagged "Stop being azy cat. Don''t forget that it''s your turn to clean the room tomorrow"


    Sia who was initially happy suddenly turned sour after hearing Xiao Li''s words.


    Banging her head on the desk, Sia was aggrieved after hearing Xiao Li''s reminder. Pouting her lips, she looked at Xiao Li pitifully and whined " Great Li¡­. Did I owe you something in my previous life? Why did you even remind me of such a painful thing to hurt this poor little heart? AHHH¡­.my weekend sucks!"


    Seeing Sia''s misery, everyone could not help butugh out loudly. This was their first time seeing Sia suffer and it was such a rear sight that everyone was gloating at her pained expression.


    Lu Jin on the other hand who had suffered countless times under Sia''s hand wasughing hard on his desk holding his stomach with his knees up. How could he miss such a rear opportunity tough at Sia?


    Sia on the other side was least bothered about her friends who were currentlyughing at her misery. At present, the only thing she had in her mind was how to get through this cleaning work.


    While Sia was still deep in thought, Yang Jie suddenly asked "Well!! Do you guys have any n?"


    "Uhm¡­.no!"


    "Then how about this? A friend of mine had opened this cool cafe with a sports center. If you guys like then why don''t we go there to have some fun?" Yang Jie proposed


    "Well¡­then let''s go and have some fun!!" Su Yan asked


    Sia who was initially deep in thought suddenly turned her face to Yang Jie and asked seriously "Are there anytest video games in his cafe?"


    Startled, Yang Jie scratched his head slightly and said with a smile "uhh¡­that I''m not sure"


    Hearing Yang Jie''s words, Sia''sst hope crumbled and she once again banged her head and her whole being was surrounded by a gloomy environment.


    Seeing Sia in that state, Yang Jie was momentarily speechless. Afraid that theter might do something to him because of her sour mood, Yang Jie hurriedly spoke "But he does have many video games in his collection!"


    As soon as Sia heard that, she raised her head swiftly and looked at Yang Jie expectantly and asked "really?"


    "yes yes¡­it''s true"


    After getting the confirmation, Sia suddenly leaped from her desk and jumped in excitement. Her initial sour mood and the ck smoke surrounding her disappeared within a blink and was reced by a glittering and pink smoke.


    Seeing Sia''s transformation in the blink of an eye, everyone was left speechless.


    "Sigh¡­.this girl is really something" Su Yan sighed while shaking her head.


    The next day in the afternoon, as soon as the boys reached the school gate, nning to wait for the girls¡­they were surprised to see the four girls standing in front, waiting for them.


    With a look of surprise, Shen Yi walked to them and asked "What a surprise? Why are you girls here so early?"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Xiao Li sighed "Good that you can on time or else someone would have run to your dormitory and drag you all from there"


    "Huh? What happened? Who would drag us from the dormitory?"


    Before Xiao Li could reply, Su Yan pooped her head behind Xiao Li and said with a smile "Who else other than Sia?"


    "Sia? Why will she drag us out?"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li said "After hearing that she could y video games, she had been jumping around like a bunny and did not even sleep well in the morning"


    "And you guys won''t believe this. Thezy cat who would be unwilling to even move her fingers during the weekend got up early morning today and even cleaned the room at such a speed that it made all the three of us speechless. After cleaning the room she hurriedly freshened and dressed up even before the meeting time. And because she was restless she forced us to dress up early and dragged us here even before the meeting time"


    "Wow¡­this Sia must be crazy about Video games," Si Ming said in amusement


    "Crazy? She''s more than that¡­" Su Yanmented


    "Sorry, we made you guys wait for so long!!" Shen Yi apologized and smiled like a gentleman.


    ttered by Shen Yi''s bearing, Su Yan almost fell in love with Shen Yi. Seeing Su Yan''s action, Xiao Liughed slightly and said "No, it''s our fault¡­we arrived earlier than the time we had set. Infact you guys are notte, you have arrived earlier than the time we had set to meet"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi continued to speak in a gentle tone "No! It''s still our fault for making you guys wait! We¡­"


    Before Shen Yi could finish speaking, Sia who was waiting at the side yelled impatiently


    "Hey! Are you guys done apologizing? If so can we leave? I can''t wait anymore"


    "haha¡­she looks very impatient"


    Chuckling to herself, Xiao Li said "It''s better to get going or this little tiger might start showing tantrums"


    "Okay!!"


    The boys agreed and lead the girls towards their car.


    Looking at Sia''s impatient face, Mu Jun thought ''She is cute''


    Thankfully, Mu Jun said these words in his mind. If any of his friends identally heard, they would have surely thrashed him thousands of times in their mind for calling the demoness ''Cute''


    After driving for half an hour they finally reached the Cafe that Yang Jie spoke about. The cafe was quite big and it was a five-storied building. The first two floors were a cafe and the next three floors were made into a sports center and thest floor was the owner''s personal chamber.


    After spending more than an hour trying delicacies, the group made their way upstairs to the sports center. Yang Jie''s friend himself led the group upstairs and introduced the special and unique games that he had installed in his sports center. Least bit interested in those so-called unique games, Sia asked Yang Jie''s friend the direction for the video game room impatiently. Scratching his head awkwardly, the young man could only force a smile and lead them to the third where all kinds of video games and other exciting games like shooting games and archery were all present.

 Chapter 43 - Want To Do Something Fun?

    Scratching his head awkwardly, the young man could only force a smile and lead them to the fourth floor where all kinds of video games and other exciting games like shooting games and archery were all present.


    As soon as Sia saw therge screen and shelf filled with video games, she abandoned all her dear friends and rushed to the shelf excitedly.


    Speechless, the abandoned friends could only shake their heads helplessly. After showing around the ce, the young man excused himself from the group and made his way upstairs to his secret chamber along with Yang Jie and Mu Jun.


    Inside the secret chamber¡­.


    Once the three young men walked inside, their earlier friendly demeanor disappeared without a hint and was reced by a cold blood killing intent.


    Sitting on the sofa with his hand folded and his legs crossed, Yang Jie looked at the young man standing in front of them respectfully and ordered coldly "Report"


    "Boss the Kirin gang seemed to be making a big n"


    "What''s their n?"


    "They n to join hands with the FengLuo gang and attack one of her subordinate territories in the eastern region. ording to our investigation, the Kirin gang is going to attack our subordinate base in the next week"


    "Anything else?" Yang Jie asked


    "Captain Xi has sent a report two days back. A superior from the B Gang is colluding with our enemy and is sending reports secretly. What should we do to him?"


    "Kill him!!" Yang Jie replied coldly


    "Okay, Boss. Boss about the kirin gang¡­"


    Not answering the young man, Yang Jie turned to look at the handsome man emitting a cold and blood killing intent around him and asked "third bro, what do you n to do?"


    With a cold smile on his lips, Mu Jun replied "Make the FengLuo gang our puppet"


    "So¡­do you want me to send Eliana to seduce the boss and control him?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "no, send Mathew. Why send a woman to that disgusting fellow when we have a man who is good at cross-dressing and seducing. Ask Mathew to do the mission"


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words, yang Jie was left speechless while the young man who was standing in front almostughed out loud imagining the expression Mathew would give after receiving the mission.


    Their third boss was really cruel and always remember his grudges. Poor Mathew, why did he have to offend the third boss out of all the five bosses?


    Meanwhile downstairs¡­.


    After ying a few video games for more than an hour, Sia felt a little bored. Because they were all old video games that Sia had previously yed and dumbed it after feeling bored, she was no longer interested in ying the video games and hence joined the others in ying the other unique games.


    While the others were trying to y different games for fun, Sia and Lu jin werepeting with each other to impress An Ran.


    Currently, the two of them were ying the shooting game for the tenth time but yet they could still not dere the winner among the two.


    Feeling helpless, An Ran could only stand aside and watch as the twopeted with each other to grab her attention.


    The weirdest thing was, one was a girl and the other was a boy. One was her best friend and the other was the man she liked. Neither could she stop their childish act nor was she willing to choose between them. Left in a dilemma, she could only watch as the two of thempeting with each other.


    Just as An ran was struggling toe up with an idea to stop the two of them, a loud scream was heard from the outside.


    Curious, Sia and the rest moved towards the window and looked outside only to find a group of gangsters chasing after a young man on the rooftop.


    Looking at the group of gangsters, Sia could already guess that these gangsters were not chasing the young man for anything good.


    Just as Sia was sneering at the gangsters, a sudden idea popped in her mind.


    Turning to her friends, she asked "guys, do you want to do something fun?" she said and grinned mischievously.


    Looking at that devilish and mischievous grin, everyone could almost guess that this devil was not into anything good but still they could not help but get excited after hearing Sia''s words. Nodding their head continuously, they looked at Sia expectantly.


    Pointing her chin at reel guns ced on the table, she said "Grab one and stand in front of the window"


    Grabbing a gun hurriedly, they stood near the window and looked at Sia waiting for her nextmand.


    Seeing that everyone were ready, Sia aimed her gun at the gangster who was running on the rooftop opposite to them and said "now, aim at any ugly man you see and then.." pausing her words, she clicked the trigger and fired at one of ugly gangster and said, "fire your gun" as soon as Sia finished speaking, the paper bullet she fired hit one of the burly gangsters. Though the bullet was not real and deadly, its impact was not bad. As soon as the paper bullet hit one of the burly men on his forehead, his head went back due to the bullet''s force. Caught off guard, the burly man''s legs slipped and he rolled down from the roof and fell to the street with a thud.


    Looking at the burly man who was groaning in pain, Sia cheered excitedly "Yeah!!"


    After seeing Sia''s action, the rest of them were even more excited to join the fun. Pulling their guns out, they aimed at the fat burly men who had paused chasing in shock and then fired the bullets.


    Hit by the sharp-pointed bullet on their head, legs, hands, stomach, chest¡­the burly men groaned in pain and hurriedly rubbed the ces they were hit.


    Drowned in the pool of excitement, Si Ming, Shen Yi, and Lu Jin momentarily forgot to hide their ability and showed their perfect shooting skill by shooting the burly men at their most fragile point.


    When Sia noticed the three guys skill, her eyes looked a bit puzzled. But after observing the guys for quite a while, something dawned in her mind. The questions and doubts she previously had were now partially cleared.


    Just as Sia was deep in thought, she heard Su Yan jump in delight followed by an ear-piercing scream. Curious, when Sia turned her head to look at Su yan, she saw theter grinning widely, and then when she turned to look front she saw a burly man holding his crotch with a painful expression.


    Speechless, Sia''s lips twitched slightly. Who else could be such a crafty and shameless person other than Su Yan? This perverted girl must have aimed at somewhere she shouldn''t have.


    Though Sia was scolding Su yan inwardly, it did not mean that she wasn''t delighted. Just then, Su Yan suddenly circled her arms around Sia and asked yfully "Baby, how about we keep a match?"


    Hearing Su Yan''s shameless words, the three boys'' who were initially shooting paused and looked at Su Yan speechlessly.


    Looking at Su Yan in disdain, Sia sneered "Rubbish!!". but after seeing her eyes which was full of expectation, Sia cleared her throat and pretend to give in unwillingly "Well, I don''t have the heart to reject beautiful girls so¡­I will ept your challenge reluctantly" Before she could even finish her words, she was already aiming her gun at that part that she shouldn''t and started firing the bullets.


    Hearing Sia''s words and then witnessing her action, the three boys were once again speechless and thought helplessly ''If your acting then can you stick onto it for a while? Your action is no way simr to your words''

 Chapter 44 - Your Ability To Turn White Into Black Is Really Awesome!!

    Scared out of their wits, the gangsters could only give up the chase and run to save their lifeline.


    Seeing the gangsters run away with their tails between their legs, the little cheered andughed loudly.


    At this exact moment, Yang Jie and the other two happened to see.


    Seeing his friendugh hriously, Yang Jie asked curiously "What''s the matter? Why are you guysughing so hard? Did something happen when we were away?"


    "Yeah¡­.first bro, the third bro¡­you missed a great fun" Lu jin said in between hisughter


    "Huh? What happened? Tell me¡­tell me" Yang Jie asked eagerly


    "Haha¡­that, I can''t. It was soo hrious¡­." Si Mingmented whileughing, making Yang Jie furious


    "hmph¡­if you don''t want to tell me then fine" He puffed and looked away with a pout


    "Are you sure you don''t want to? It was sister Sia''s idea" Si Ming said teasingly


    "What? It was sister Sia''s idea?" Yang Jie asked in shock


    "Yeah¡­you don''t know how hrious it was" Lu Jin teased further, making yang Jie more eager to know


    "I take back what I said before. Tell me what happened¡­" Yang Jie asked. If he had a tail, he would have almost wagged it eagerly


    Pulling his eye with his finger, Lu jin stuck out his tongue and said "Didn''t you say you don''t want to know? Why did you change your mind now?"


    "hey, stop teasing me and tell me what happened " Yang Jie yelled


    Seeing that Yang Jie was on the verge of exploding, Shen Yi cleared his throat and steep[ed forward to exin before Lu Jin and Si Ming could tease him further.


    Afraid hearing the whole incident, instead ofughing yang Jie turned even more gloomy. Turning to Sia, he looked at her resentfully and said "Sister Sia, if you are going to do something fun, please don''t forget to notify me. No matter where I am, I will run to you and join the fun¡­okay?"


    No agreeing directly, Sia pretended to think about it before she replied "hmm¡­.I''ll think about it"


    Yang Jie who was looking at Sia expectantly almost felt his world copse after hearing Sia''s words. Looking pale, he stood there and stared at Sia with wide eyes.


    Ignoring Yang Jie who looked as if his heart was broken, Sia looked at Mu Jun and said with a pout "Hey handsome, where were you? You missed the fun. Do you know, it was no fun without you"


    Everyone "¡­."


    Si Ming "¡­" are you sure you did not have fun?


    Shen Yi "¡­" How can you lie without even blinking your eyes


    Lu Jin "¡­" Fuck!! Who was having fun the most while firing their ass?


    Su Yan "¡­" Why do I feel that something is wrong?


    Yang Jie "¡­" Little sister, even if you had missed him can''t please not say this on my face? It hurts my kidney


    Unaware of her friends'' inner thoughts, Sia looked at Mu Jun flirtatiously and said "Handsome, don''t miss it next time. You know, it''s too boring to y without your presence"


    ".¡­.." ''Your ability to turn white into ck is really amazing!!''


    At the moment, Lu Jin badly wanted to rip Sia''s head into two and check what exactly was inside her head. This Sia was really something¡­


    While the rest were still in trance, they heard a low maic voice which brought them back to their sense "Okay"


    Surprised, all the four boys turned their heads and looked at Mu Jun in surprise. Wanting to say something, when they opened their mouth to speak, they could not voice even a single word.


    Not waiting for the boys to speak, Sia looked at Mu Jun with a smile and said "Good. Okay then, time to go¡­.we has spent more than three hours ying the game''


    Shrugging his shoulders, Mu Jun remarked casually "Okay!"


    After saying that he headed downstairs along with Sia, followed by the three girls. Looking at each other, the boys could only shake their heads helplessly and follow the rest out of the cafe. But just as they walked out of the cafe, they bumped into a young man who was in his early twenties.


    Recognizing the young men, Sia raised her eyebrows and looked at the young man with interest. Folding her hands in front of her chest, she asked indifferently "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the young man saw Sia, he respectfully bowed to her and said "Thank you for helping me out earlier"


    Waving her hands in the air, Sia replied nonchntly "You don''t have to thank me. I did not shoot them to save you. I was just feeling bored and so I just bullied them. Moreover, those men were too ugly"


    With a faint smile, the young man replied "No matter what, I'', still thankful to you"


    Taking a name card from his pocket, he passed it to Sia and said "The card has my personal number. If you even need me, please don''t hesitate to call me. I will try my best to pay you back" After passing the card, he bowed to her onest time before he got onto a ck SUV and drove it off.


    As she watched the car leave, Sia looked down at the name card and was pleasantly surprised.


    ''So this guy works in that mysteriousw firm? Seems like I hit a jackpot???


    Never would Sia have imagined that the one who gave her the card was not a worker but instead the CEO of thew firm. At one of her difficult times, it was this mysteriouswyer who popped out of nowhere and helped her to solve a difficult case.

 Chapter 45 - Noticed A Peeping Tom!!

    Back to the school¡­


    In the evening, the group of friends finally returned back to the school before the curfew.


    After having fun for a whole day, the group of friends was so tired that they couldn''t even move their fingers. Forcing themselves to freshen up, the group went to bed early since they had to go to


    school early morning the next day.


    The next day early morning¡­


    After having a good rest, the girls seemed to be more energetic and cheerful. Because they had slept early, they had woken up early and arrived at school ten minutes earlier than they usually did.


    Just when the four girls were making their way towards the ss, a group of five girls appeared out of nowhere and blocked their path.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia raised her hands and called "Yo Insects!!"


    Unlike other times, the group of five girls did not yell nor respond to Sia instead pretend to not hear her.


    Getting no response, Sia did not give in. The more they ignored, the more she wanted to tease and bully them.


    "Why are they not responding? Oh, did I mistake their name? Are they not insects? If not what are they¡­animals?" Sia asked


    Knowing Sia''s ways, Su Yan also joined the fun willingly "baby, I don''t think so their name is animals. May be flown?"


    "Hmm¡­now that you speak of it, I guess the word ''Flies'' suits them the best," Sia said while rubbing her chin.


    Feeling annoyed, A girl with the least tolerance red at Sia and warned in a low voice "If you want to continue studying then shut your mouth"


    Ignoring her words, Su Yan looked at her baby with a wide smile and said "Baby, don''t flies eat anything that is filthy? Then, does that mean that even they do?"


    Being called filthy, the young girl couldn''t hold onto her temper and cursed loudly "What the F***!! Who the hell are you calling filthy you little bit**"


    Shaking her head helplessly, Sia sighed "Huh¡­as the saying goes, ''one who eats filth speaks filthy''. I finally found a live example for those words??


    Enraged, just when the rich girl wanted to berate Sia, the leader of the group raised her hand and stopped her. Giving onest look to Sia, she turned around and said "Let''s go" before walking towards her ss.


    ring at Sia, the girl stomped her feet and walked away Watching the five girls leave, Sia felt something was amiss. Unlike the other days, Mena¡­the the leader of the group appeared to be very calm andposed. Usually, it was Mena who almost Jump on Sia whenever Sia bullied the but this time, Mena not only did she, not rage she even maintained a calm expression which surprised Sia. Though curious, Sia did not delve into the matter for long.


    Ding Dong


    After the theory sses, the fourth hour was the Physical education ss and students were supposed to change into their sportswear and head to the ground to attend their theory sses.


    During every PE ss, the sports master would arrange a new game with good motives behind it. And today, to check out their strength and capabilities, he decided to test the students in the shot put game.


    Since shot put has a fixed way of throwing it when the sports master was demonstrating the action many of them found it funny and they couldn''t help butugh out loudly.


    Since the strength between girls and boys were different, the shot put balls arranged to them were of different weights.


    While a few girls tried to throw the ball with their best ability, a few girls pretended to be weak and showed their weakest ability. But aside from these special cases, there one certain person who neither showed her best nor pretended to be weak. Aszy as she was, Sia just threw the ball randomly but still ended up taking seventh ce.


    Since the girls finished their test earlier than boys, they dispersed into a group and sat on thewn to pass the time.


    While other girls were discussing dresses and bags, a certain group who was sitting at a far corner wasughing hard while making cracking some jokes.


    "Now enough cracking jokes. If this continues I''m afraid my stomach might burst out" An Ran said while rubbing her tummy


    "Fine fine¡­.no more jokes. Now if you excuse, I need to use the washroom" With that said Sia walked towards the restroom followed by Su Yan who tagged along with Sia.


    Not far away from them, leaning against the tree Lu Jin sighed when he saw An Ran smiling happily.


    Just as Lu Jin was nning to leave, he heard a voice from the side "If you love her soo much why don''t you confess?"


    Startled, Lu Jin jumped in fright and hugged the tree and looked to his side in horror. Seeing that it was Sia, his eyes turned wide and he asked nervously "You..wh-what are you doing here?"


    "What do you think?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    Forcing a smile, Lu Jin asked "hehe¡­.Sister Sia, weren''t you heading somewhere?"


    "Well I was but then I noticed a peeping tom" Sia replied with a smirk


    "Oh¡­that sister Sia, I wasn''t really staring at An Ran. That-that¡­Ah! I suddenly remembered that it''s going to be my turn soon. Sorry sister Sia, I need to go¡­bye bye"


    Not waiting for Sia''s reply, Lu Jin hurried to walk away but after a few steps he heard Sia call him "Lu Jin"

 Chapter 46 - You Love An Ran Right?

    "What do you think?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    Forcing a smile, Lu Jin asked "hehe¡­.Sister Sia, weren''t you heading somewhere?"


    "Well I was but then I noticed a peeping tom" Sia replied with a smirk


    "Oh¡­that sister Sia, I wasn''t really staring at An Ran. That-that¡­Ah! I suddenly remembered that it''s going to be my turn soon. Sorry sister Sia, I need to go¡­bye bye"


    Not waiting for Sia''s reply, Lu Jin hurried to walk away but after a few steps he heard Sia call him "Lu Jin"


    Hearing Sia''s stern voice, Lu Jin''s body froze. Turning around stiffly, he forced a smile and said "ye-yes sister Sia?"


    "You love An Ran right?"


    Startled, Lu Jin hurriedly averted his eyes and stuttered "Sister Sia, wh-what are you saying?"


    "Lu Jin, there is no use lying. Be frank, Do you love An Ran or not?"


    Not replying immediately, Lu Jin inhaled a deep breath and finally said seriously "yes, I love her¡­.I love her more than anything"


    "The reason why you broke up with her, is it because of your dark profession?" Sia asked sternly


    Shocked, Lu Jin looked at Sia with his wide eyes and asked "You..how did you know?"


    "A week back, I saw you guys leave the school after dropping us to our dormitory, and the next day I read in the news about those six gangsters who were murdered. At first, I wasn''t sure and just guessed it but after seeing your shooting skill the previous day, I guessed that you had another profession that included guns. There are only two professions which are the White profession and the dark profession. ording to your age and family background, you definitely wouldn''t belong to the white profession so the only one left is the Dark profession. So you must belong to dark profession¡­am I right?"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Jin sighed and replied a bitter smile "yes, you are right. Even though I am young my hands are not clean. They have been tainted with blood. I have killed many people and I carry many of their curses. An ran is pure, she is an angel. I don''t want to taint her nor do I want her bear the curses. When where and how my life will end, I don''t have any idea about it and I don''t want An Ran also to face the same thing. I don''t want to bring her to my dark world. I want her to live a bright and happy life. I want her to live peacefully for a long time. Because I don''t want to hurt her, I decided to break up with her and bear her grudge "


    "Lu Jin, I won''t ask you or me you for choosing that path because I know you have your own reasons and I don''t have the right to interfere but let me tell you one thing. When a girl loves you truly from her heart and soul, what she expects is not your power, your wealth, or your life¡­she only expects for life. Instead of living without her loved ones for a hundred years, she would rather choose to live with her loved one even if it is only for one day and I believe An Ran is one of those who would choose love over life. If you are afraid to tell her everything, you can just choose to reveal your profession briefly. Lu Jin, as the party involved, I believe An Ran also has the right to know the reason behind the breakup, hope you will think about it"


    With that said, Sia turned around to walk away. Just as she passed Lu Jin, Sia suddenly halted on her steps and said "Lu Jin, onest word. This time when you make a decision I hope you cane clean. If you keep prolonging then even if you want to break up with her she will still get involved. Hope you will take my words seriously and think about it"


    With that said, Sia did not stay there anymore and walked away without turning back, leaving Lu Jin alone to think through it.


    As soon as Sia walked away, Su Yan who was standing not far away from them walked from behind. Patting Lu Jin''s shoulder, Su Yan sighed "buddy, I don''t know what you guys spoke just now nor do I have any idea about it. But I just want to tell you one thing¡­.no matter what Sia said, it''s for your own good. Though it''s not been long since we became friends but after spending time with her I just know that whatever she does, its for our own good. Hope you won''t misunderstand her"


    Patting Lu Jin''s shoulder again, Su Yan also left without turning back, leaving Lu Jin all alone.


    Seeing Su Yan leave, Lu Jin sighed and turned around to look at the beautiful young girl sitting on thewn with a carefree smile and fell into deep thought.


    After the PE ss, the students went back to change into their uniforms before heading to the cafeteria to have theirunch.


    After having their lunch, Mu Jun excused himself and went to attend his business while the rest made their way upstairs towards their ss while cracking some jokes.


    Just as they were about to enter the ss, Sia''s cell phone suddenly vibrated.


    Taking out her cell phone, when Sia noticed the familiar number, her brows suddenly furrowed.


    Thinking that the other party must have something important to report, Sia excused herself and attended the call.


    After hearing the other party, Sia was shocked and she almost burst out. Trying to calm down her emotion, she took a deep breath and said in a shaky voice "Wait for me¡­.I''ll be there as soon as I can"

 Chapter 47 - I’ll See Who Dares To Stop You!!

    Just as they were about to enter the ss, Sia''s cell phone rang. Looking down, when Sia noticed the familiar number she frowned slightly. ording to her understanding, her sworn wouldn''t call her during the ss hours until and unless there was something important to report.


    Excusing herself from her friends, she walked further away from her friends and epted the call


    "Hello? Ninth, what''s the matter?"


    "Little Red, seventh brother met with an ident and is now admitted in the hospital. His condition is serious"


    "What!" Shocked, Sia asked hurriedly "What exactly happened to him?"


    "Little Red, I can''t exin everything now. Seventh bro needs blood urgently and only you have the same blood type as his"


    Hearing that Sia almost burst out. Trying to calm down emotion, Sia said in a shaky voice "Wait for me¡­I''ll be there as soon as I can"


    Ending the call, Sia did not waste even a single second and hurriedly rushed downstairs. At the same moment, An Ran who had momentarily stepped out of the ss also saw Sia rushing downstairs.


    Feeling anxioys, An Ran hurriedly rushed to her friends and reported at the same time, ackey of Meena who also happened to see Sia rush downstairs in hurry hurriedly picked her cell phone and informed Meena about Sia''s situation. Though they did not know what did Sia speak with the other person, based on Sia''s expression, she could tell that she was in hurry.


    Meanwhile in Sia''s side¡­


    Skipping two to three steps at once, Sia arrived downstairs at the shortest time. Just as she was about to rush to the entrance, she was suddenly blocked by five girls and also a few boys who had probably followed the five girls.


    Pausing on her steps, Sia gazed at the five girls and said coldly "Move"


    "hoho¡­what''s the hurry little girl? We haven''t even introduced ourselves yet" a man standing next to Mena said with augh.


    Ignoring the young man''sment, Sia looked at Meena and said coldly "Look, I''m in a hurry and I don''t have time to waste on idiots. It would be better if you just scram out of my way"


    "oh! Why should I listen to your words? Are you my father or my grandfather?" Meena sneered sarcastically


    "Don''t test my patience" Sia said in a low voice and clenched her hands tightly to control the raging inferno that was boiling inside her.


    "Hoho¡­.what''s this? Our dearest Sia is loosing patience? Ah, what a surprise¡­.the girl who could never be bullied is now¡­loss of words? Don''t tell me that your scared after seeing the people behind me..huh?"


    "I''m warning you for thest time¡­.get out of my way" Sia warned in a dangerously low voice which made the boys and girls standing in front shiver involuntarily.


    Getting back to her sense, Meena yelled "What are you guys doing standing behind? Get hold of that bitch and bring her to me. I want to see til where she can run off her mouth"


    epting the orders, a few young men walked towards Sia to catch her.


    Seeing that the boys were almost near Sia, Meena ordered sarcastically "Just get hold of her and don''t do anything to her. I want to torture her personally. Let me see how she will escape from me!!"


    Seeing the group of men nearing her, Sia''s aura turned colder and just as she was about to confront the boys, a frosty cold voice was heard from behind "Scram"


    Identifying the familiar cold voice, he boys who were rushing towards Sia subconsciously stopped on their tracks and looked at the handsome young man standing at the entrance.


    Emitting a cold dangerous aura around him, Mu Jun slowly walked towards Sia and spoke in a rtively gentle tone "Go, I''ll see who dares to stop you"


    Nodding her head, Sia thanked him and rushed towards the entrance. Just as she took three steps, she heard Mu Jun call her


    "Sia!"


    Turning her head, Mu Jun did not wait for her to respond and asked instead "Do you know how to ride the car?"


    "Yes"


    Throwing his keys to Sia, Mu Jun said "It''s parked right outside the school"


    Catching the keys, Sia nodded her head and thanked Mu Jun before rushing out of the school.


    Staring at her back until she disappeared, Mu Jun finally turned his gaze and looked at the five girls and the rest coldly. Shuddering under his cold stare, the people who were being stared at subconsciously took a step back. Just as they thought they were done for they heard Mu Jun say "Worry not, I won''t do anything for you" Just as Meena and her group were about to rx, they heard Mu Jun''s next words and they involuntarily shuddered "Because the one who should punish you¡­.is not me"


    Seeing their scared face, Mu Jun smiled faintly and said "Good luck"


    With that said, he turned around and walked upstairs to his ss. Just as he was about to reach the ss, he suddenly thought of something and made his way to the teachers office room to inform to the teacher and ask for leave on behalf of Sia.


    Meanwhile on the other side, Sia with the help of Mu Jun''s car rushed to the hospital at the shortest time possible.


    Stopping the car right in front the entrance, she passed the key to the vallet and rushed inside hurriedly and made her way to the eleventh floor hurriedly.


    Outside the operation theatre, Yun Xia, Sia''s ninth brother was walking to and fro anxiously. When he heard the elevator door open, he looked at towards the elevator expectantly but then when he saw an average girl dressed in school uniform walk out of the elevator, his expectant eyes suddenly turned dim.


    Just as he was about to give up his hope, the average girl dressed in school uniform approached him and called "Ninth Bro!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yun Xia was startled and he hurriedly looked around but other than Sia, he could not find anyone else in the corridor.


    Looking down at the average looking girl, he called consciously "lit-little Red?"

 Chapter 48 - Hasn’t Been A Month And You Have Already Forgotten Me?

    Looking down at the average looking girl, he called suspiciously "Li-little Red"


    "...it hasn''t even been a month since I saw you and you have already forgotten how do I look? Say, are you suffering from amnesia?" Sia asked coldly


    Hearing the familiar cold voice, Yun Xia jolted back and stuttered "Oh¡­it''s indeed Little Red but¡­uhh¡­what happened to your face? When did my gorgeous baby sister turn into an ugly duckling?"


    Realizing that she was still wearing her disguise, Sia sighed and replied "Forget it¡­it''s not the right time to have a chat. Tell me, what happened to seventh brother? how''s his condition?"


    "He is still undergoing the operation. The doctor said that he had lost a lot of blood and we needed to arrange for one at the shortest time but because he has a rare blood group, many blood banks don''t have AB negative blood group"


    "Isn''t there one which stores Ab negative blood group?" Sia asked with a frown


    "There is but they were all purchased by our enemy before we could get hold of one. If we had tried to force our way then I''m afraid seventh brother''s whereabouts would be exposed. In the present situation, we cannot afford to leak our whereabouts, or else the consequences would be dire. So With no other choice, I could only approach you since seventh bros condition was serious" Yun Xia said with a sigh


    "then what are you doing here wasting your time? Bring me to seventh brother and let me provide him my blood" Sia said anxiously


    Shaking his head, Yun Xia replied "Little Red, the seventh brother doesn''t need your blood anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Sia asked with a frown


    "A patient''s rtive also happened to have the same blood group as seventh brothers so he volunteered to donate blood after he knew someone needed blood. After donating the blood he went back to take care of his wife"


    "Hmm¡­Ninth bro, help me thank the person who donated blood for seventh bro and also if there''s a need then help the patient to pay his expenses or else you can grant them a wish"


    "Got it"


    Looking at the operation theatre, Sia asked "how long has the operation been going on?"


    "Almost two hours. After another two hours or so the doctor should be done with the operation" Yun Xia exined


    Nodding her head, Sia turned around to walk towards the VIP restroom and said "Ninth bro, follow me. Before Seventh bro wakes up, we need to deal with the enemies. It''s time to show them that they messed with the wrong person"


    Inside the VIP restroom, Yun Xia ordered his men to guard the doors and not let anyone inside before he made walked in and closed the door.


    Sitting on the long couch, Sia sat there with her hands folded and legs crossed emitting a cold aura around her. Staring at Yun Xia, she ordered "Spit out¡­how did all these things happen?"


    "Sigh¡­..it''s like this. The previous day seventh bro drove to the mountains to pay respect to his beloved grave but when he was returning back he was suddenly attacked by the enemies. Because the enemies carried guns and also were more in number they had the upper hand. With no other choice, he could only escape from there but when he was running down from the cliff an enemy shot his leg causing seventh brother to lose his bnce and fall from the cliff. Thankfully seventh bro''s luck was good and he fell on a lush tree but because he was injured and had lost a lot of blood, he was lying already unconscious when we reached him" Yun Xia exined


    "when this incident happened, what were the bodyguards doing?" Sia asked with a frown


    "That''s exactly what I don''t understand. When I interrogated them they said that they suddenly received news that I was attacked by the enemies and needed reinforcement. Soon after that they received a call from the seventh bro and were ordered to head to the southern estate while he moved to make his way there in the chopper" Yun Xia said with a frown


    After analyzing the story, Sia said "If I''m not wrong someone must have made up this situation. When the third bro visits his beloved graveyard he never lets anyone follow him, leaving all his bodyguard guard at the foot of the mountain. When the guards were guarding the foot of the mountain someone tipped them with the wrong information. To confirm their suspicion, they used third brothers cell phone to call them and used the voice changer while speaking and when the bodyguards left the mountain the enemies lurking in the dark took the opportunity to attack the third bro"


    "But, before the third bro enters the mountain, the mountain is thoroughly checked before he is allowed to step inside. With our men''s sharp eyes, how could they even escape even if they are hiding? And that too such arge number of them! And also, even if the enemies could use voice changer, how can they imitate seventh brother so perfectly such that even seventh brothers most trusted bodyguard Kyu and Lyu weren''t able to notice the difference"


    "Isn''t it already clear? The people who were assigned to check the mountain either failed toplete their duty or¡­they weren''t our men, to begin with. And I''m sure it must be theter one and about the voice changer, to imitate seventh brother so perfectly, that person must have been a good observer or he must have spent quite a good number of days staying beside seventh brother "


    "Little red, you mean--" Yun Xia asked doubtfully


    Smiling coldly, Sia summarized "The only person who has the power to assign men to check the mountain, has spent time with seventh brother, knows seventh brothers whereabouts and also¡­.the only person who can ess seventh brother''s cell phone other than us¡­.who else can it be other than¡­. Assistant Chang"


    "Assistant Chang? Now that you have reminded me, I haven''t seen assistant Chang since the previous day. I thought he was killed by the enemies" Yun Xia exined his thought


    "Killed? We can only say that after finding his body" Sia replied coldly


    Just as Sia finished speaking, Yun Xia''s cell phone rang. Picking up the cell phone, when he heard the other side inform, his frowned slightly and looked at Sia


    Raising her eyebrow, Sia asked, "What happened?"


    "They found assistant Chang''s body"


    "Oh! Then ask them to bring it. I want to see whether he is the real deal or a fake" Sia replied with a wide smile.


    After an hour, a group of sturdy bodyguards walked inside carrying a dead man. After cleaning him up, they brought the dead body to an empty room where Sia along with Yun Xia was waiting for their arrival.


    Looking at the dead body, Yun Xia frowned and said "It''s Assistant Cheng!"


    With an evil smile on her face, Sia said "Not necessarily"

 Chapter 49 - I Want To Go With You!!

    "Not necessarily!" Siamented with a smirk


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "I mean¡­.he is not assistant Chang" Sia repeated


    Startled, Yun Xia suddenly charged towards the corpse and examined his body thoroughly. Finding no difference he frowned and turned to Sia to ask "But little Red, I don''t see anything that points out that he is not assistant Chang. ording to my knowledge, all the marks, scars, and moles that he had are also there on this person and in the right ce. What made you think that he is not an assistant Chang?"


    Leaning against the tablezily, Sia pointed her chin at the corpse and said with an evil smile "There are many reasons which made me think that he is not assistant Chang. For example his earlobes, Assistant Chang had attached earlobes but this person isn''t. Because of an injury, the fourth toe of his left foot was crooked but this person''s toe''s are straight showing no sign of injuries. Assistant Chang had the habit of smoking tobo behind Seventh brothers back. When a person is addicted to smoking, because of using the cigarette regrly, it leaves a mark between his index finger and middle finger. Previously I have even seen the mark on Assistant Chang''s hand but this person doesn''t have such marks on his either finger. And thest reason which made me sure that this isn''t assistant Chang is his face. When a person dies, his face and body will start turning ck after a few hours but if you observe this corpse, you can see that though his body has turned dark his face hasn''t. This means, either his condition is weird or¡­.he must be wearing a mask. And if my guess is correct then this mark is no ordinary mask. If we want to remove it then we need to use a special method. To confirm whether he is really assistant Chang or not¡­.only by removing his mask can we identify him"


    Thinking of something, Yun Xia''s eyes lit up. Turning to Sia, he said " I guess I know how to remove this mask. Wait a minute for me¡­"


    With that said, he called a bodyguard and whispered something in his ears. Nodding his head, the bodyguard left the room before returning back shortly carrying a bottle of colorless liquid in his hand.


    Putting on the gloves, Yun Xia received the ss bottle from the bodyguard''s hand and ced it on the table. Opening the lid carefully, with the help of a dropper he took several drops of the liquid and dripped it on all the corners of the mask. As soon as the liquid fell on the mask, the human mask started to peel off from the skin. After dripping a few more drops of the liquid from the ss dropper, he carefully removed the human mask. Once the mask was taken off, a dark and stinky face surfaced.


    Looking at the mask in amusement, Yun Xia raised a thumbs up at Sia and said "Little Red, you''re the best. Your guess was indeed true"


    "If you are done ying with chemicals, let''s move onto the next step. Within an hour, I want to know all the details of the enemy"


    "okay"


    After that said everyone dispersed from the room and headed outside to finish their task meanwhile Suzy made her way to the washroom to change her dress and remove her ugly makeup. When she was done changing her dress, she wore a ck mask to cover her face and walked out of the washroom.


    Outside the operation theatre, Sia stared at the operation room in a daze as her memory wandered off to the past.


    It was a rainy afternoon, there wasn''t even a single soul that could be found around. On the muddy road, an eleven-year-old girl ran with all her might to get rid of the men following her from behind. But no matter how fast she ran, she could not get rid of the ugly monsters who were chasing her. In the end, after running for long in the heavy rain, she was exhausted. Before she could even find a ce to hide, her legs gave up and she fell on the ground with a plop. Before she lost consciousness, the only thing she saw was a group of gangsters surrounding her.


    After a day and a half, when Sia woke up with a strong headache, she realized that she was looked in the enemy''s den. Flustered, she tried to free her hands while she looked around to find an escape but it was of no use. Just as Sia was about to give up, she heard a voicee from the dark corner "if you have any thought of escaping, then I suggest you forget it" with that said, a young handsome man walked out of the dark with a grim face.


    With a frown, Sia asked "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Ignoring Sia''s question, he continued to say "We are under the ground, looked in one of the dark cells. Even if you yell or shot, the outside people will not be able to hear from you. If you want to escape from here then that''s the only way to pass from here. But if you want to pass that door then you have to kill more than ten of their skilled guards. And killing them is not as easy as you think"


    "Is it the only way I have to escape from here?"


    Shaking his head, the young man replied "No¡­there is another way but that ce is not where you can enter"


    "Why? Why can''t I enter that ce?" Sia frowned and asked


    "Because there is an enormous beast held down there. If you want to pass the doors, then you have to fight the beast"


    Hearing that, Sia fell into deep thought. Seconds passed before she raised her head and said with determination "Show me the way¡­I want to fight with that beast"


    Shocked, the young man stared at the little girl for a moment before he asked "Little girl, beasts are worst than human. It''s not easy to fight them and¡­with your strength one finger strike is enough to kill you¡­just forget it"


    Looking at the young man coldly, Sia said "I''m not eager to die nor am I afraid of death. Instead of sitting here doing nothing and letting myself get sold by those bastard to some vicious human beings, I would rather fight for my life even if it means I might die in the hands of a beast" Turning her head to the side, she looked at the wooden door coldly and said "Who knows, if my luck is good, we might even survive because sometimes a beast heart is more tender than humans"


    Shocked, the young man stood there like a frozen statue, unable to utter a word. After hearing the little girl''s words, he finally realized how foolish he was. But because he was scared, he wasn''t willing to take the risk.


    Left in a dilemma, while the man was still in deep thought, a fragile voice was heard from the corner "I¡­I want to--go with you"

 Chapter 50 - Want To Have Jaguar As A Pet!!

    "I..I-want to ...go with you" a weak and fragile voice was heard from the corner


    Hearing another person''s voicee from the dark corner, Sia suddenly thought ''How many are hiding in the dark corner? can''t you alle at once? you know I''m still a little kid who is scared of strangers!"


    From the dark corner, a thin and weak young man walked out weakly. His handsome face was extremely pale and his expression showed that he was in pain.


    As soon as the young man who was initially speaking with Sia saw the fragile young man, he hurriedly rushed towards him to hold him and called out "Yun Xia, why did you stand up? Don''t forget you arent feeling well. You better rest first, I will speak with her first"


    Removing the young man''s hand off his shoulder, Yun Xia ignored hisints and continued walking forward towards the little girl. Standing in front of the girl, he looked at her seriously and said "I-I want to go out with you...Pl-please take us..wi-with you"


    Staring at the young man, Sia replied emotionlessly "With your current state, you might die even before you can confront the beast"


    "It doesn''t matter if it means I can send him out of here," Yun Xia said seriously


    "Yun Xia!!" the young man called out in shock


    "Brother, don''t worry about me. Whether I stay or leave, I will die eventually. rather than dying along with me, why not stay alive and take revenge on your evil stepmother''s behalf of me? At least then I can rest peacefully"


    Before the other young man could protest, Sia butted in expressionlessly "Forget about your life and death, in the present situation, whether any of us can leave this ce is alive or dead is still unknown. Instead of deciding whether we will survive or not, we should leave this ce first before the guards get to know"


    "You''re r-right, it''s better to leave this ce as e-early as possible" Yun Xia stuttered before turning to the young man beside him and calling his name "Third bro?"


    "Fine, I will leave with you guys. Now follow me closely, I will take you out of this room" the young man said before making his way towards a certain corner where there was a hidden secret route beneath the rock which lead them out of the room, towards the exit which was guarded by a beast.


    As soon as they reached the end of the route, they saw a huge room. As soon as they stepped in, they saw a huge ck creature locked up with chains.


    As soon as Sia''s eyes fell on the ck creature, her eyes widened in awe. the ck beast which was bound by the chains was a two-year-old ck jaguar, a rare species of Panthera onca. As soon as Sia''s sight fell on the ck panther, the first thought she had in her mind was "Fierce..."


    The second thought was "It is soo cute"


    and third.... ''I want to make it my pet''


    (Author "...." Are you serious?)


    While Sia was still in deep thought, the ck jaguar slowly opened its eyes when it felt someone''s presence. As soon as its eyes fell on the three people, its eyes turned fierce and dangerous.


    with its fierce eyes staring at the three youngsters coldly, the ck jaguar slowly rose to its feet and shook its body before it made its way towards the youngsters slowly. with each step, the shackles binding the jaguar also moved.


    When the jaguar was almost closer to the youngsters, it suddenly increased its pace and jumped at the youngsters.


    Seeing the jaguar jump on them, the young boy''s eyes widened and he suddenly pushed the two people away. Just as he wanted to escape from the jaguar, it lifted its paw and pped his back, causing him to hit the wall with a bang.


    Staring at the young boy coldly, the jaguar raised its paw intending to kill the human being but just then the stone was thrown on his head from the back.


    Feeling the sudden pain, when the jaguar turned around, its cold eyes fell on the two kids who were standing right at the corner. With a growl, the jaguar rushed towards the two kids but before he could catch them, they slipped out of his hand.


    Furious, the jaguar slowly turned its body and stared at the two kids coldly and growled loudly.


    Scared out of his witts, Yun Xia staggered and fell on his but. As soon as he fell, a sewering pain shot from his foot making him scream in pain. Hearing Yun Xia scream, the unconscious young man suddenly woke up with a start. Looking around, when he saw the jaguar making its way towards Yun Xia he was shocked.


    Seeing the beast slowly walking towards him, he tried to get up on his foot but just as he moved his foot, the pain intensified causing him to yelp. Seeing that he wasn''t able to get up, Sia hurriedly pulled him a few steps backward.


    Seeing that the jaguar was about to rush towards them, Sia was startled. Looking around, she left Yun Xia all alone and moved aside. Seeing this Yun Xia looked at Sia with his eyes wide while the young man who was unable to get up or move yelled and begged at Sia to help him brother but it was as if Sia did not hear anything and she kept stepping backward.


    losing hisst hope os survival, Yun Xia took ast nce at the young man who was yelling loudly before he closed his eyes, waiting for his death.


    with a growl, the jaguar also did not waste anymore of its time and leaped at the young man.


    Seeing that his brother was about to be killed, the young man closed his eyes, not having the heart to see his brother die right in front of his eyes and he screamed in agony.


    hearing his brother scream in agony, Yun Xia wanted to open his eyes but did not dare to when he felt the jaguar nearing him.


    Just as he was prepared to face his death, he did not feel anything even after a short while.


    Peeking from one of his eyes, he looked at the jaguar which was lying on the floor before his eyesnded on the little girl who was sitting on its back breathing heavily.


    Gulping her saliva to moisten her dry throat, Sia asked "Are you alright?"


    Not answering, Yun Xia just stared at the little girl with wide eyes.


    Understanding the young man''s condition, Sia did not question in anymore and her eyes slowly fell on the ck jaguar.


    Caressing its head, she sighed and said "Sorry, though I understand your condition, this is the only way I have to escape from death. Just give me some time, I will visit you again and I''ll free you from here. Just give me some time...."


    Looking down at Yun Xia, she asked "Can you get up?"


    Staring at Sia nkly, Yun Xia shook his head in a daze.


    "Sigh...." turning to the young man who was closing his ears and weeping, Sia called out "Hey, stop weeping like a girl, your brothers not dead yet. He is still alive..."


    Hearing Sia''s voice, the young man suddenly looked up and stared at Yun Xia in shock "Br-brother?"


    "If you''re done crying help me carry him away from here"


    Staring at Sia in a daze, the young man nodded his head and stood up from the ground. Though he was suffering from pain, he tried to swallow it back as he helped his little brother to walk out of the room through the exit.


    As soon as the three youngsters left, the ck jaguar opened its eyes slowly and watched the back of Sia before it closed its eyes again.

 Chapter 51 - You Can Call Me Brother Mo!!

    A few minutes earlier...


    Seeing that Yun Xia wasn''t able to move, Sia cursed inwardly and tried to drag Yun Xia a few meters back where the ck jaguar couldn''t touch reach him.


    Earlier when Sia observed the ck jaguar, she noticed that due to the shackles, the ck jaguar could not move around freely. During the few seconds when the ck Jaguar''s focus was on Yun Xia''s brother, Sia had surveyed the whole ce and found that the ck jaguar could only move until a certain distance and theter part was unreachable. With that thought, even when Yun Xia threw the stone she did not stop him but pulled him to the corner where the ck jaguar could not reach.


    When the jaguar''s attention waspletely focused on Yun Xia, she took the chance to run and climb up on the ck Jaguars back and hit right on its acupoint, causing the Jaguar to lose its consciousness.


    When Sia and the two men walked out of the exit, they found out that the exit was actually near the foot of the forest.


    Looking at the huge forest and then at the city which was right opposite to them, Yun Xia said "thank god, we are finally out. Come, let''s go to the city"


    shaking his head, the young man replied expressionlessly "We can''t. Entering the city is equal to falling in the enemy''s den. It won''t take long for those people to find us missing and the first thing they would do is block the city and search for us everywhere. By then, even if we try hard we won''t be able to escape from them, so the only way left is to stay in the mountain for now"


    "Oh...then I guess we can only go inside the forest" Yun Xia sighed


    To their luck, as soon as they walked inside Sia and the two young men found a river which looked clean and fresh.


    As they were tired walking for so long, the group of three decided to take rest near the river.


    taking this chance Yun Xia''s brother with the help of his medical knowledge helped Yun Xia to treat his injured foot before he walked towards Sia carrying a few medicinal leaves.


    Looking at the little girl who had brain beyond her age, the young man sighed and thought ''how can there be a girl whose thinking is way beyond her age?''


    Sia who was sitting near the back of the river ying with the water raised her head and looked at the young man and asked "What is it?"


    "Show me your hand," he asked with an expressionless face


    "My hand? for what?" Sia asked but still did not stretch her hand


    shaking his head, the young man sighed and sat down next to Sia. Without her consent, he pulled her hands out and asked with a grim expression "how do you n to not treat your hand? Don''t you know how dangerous it is to keep your hand like this without treating?"


    While berating Sia, the young man took out the medicinal leaf paste which he had prepared earlier and applied it on her wound after cleaning it with the freshwater.


    Tearing of a part of his cloth, he used it to wrap her wrist to keep her wound away from getting infected.


    Looking at the young man''s skilled hand, Sia asked in her childish voice "Are you a doctor?"


    "Have you ever seen a young doctor like me?" the young man asked while he bandaged her wound


    "Hmm...you do have a point but still, how do you know about herbal medicine and all?" Sia asked curiously while staring at her bandaged hand.


    "Because Yun Xia got hurt most of the time working outside, I learned these things from an old doctor who was kind enough to teach me some basic things about medicine"


    "Why do you have to learn medicine? isn''t it easy to visit a clinic than learning all these things?" Sia asked


    "Hmm....it is easy to visit the clinic but for that you need money. With the ie we get, we can barely afford it to fulfill our basic necessity and pay the rent, how can we have spare money to afford to go to a clinic?"


    "But based on your look and your manners, you seem toe from a rich family"


    cing his hand behind, the young man leaned back and looked up at the sky before he replied "you''re right, I was indeed rich but a few months back I was chased out of the house by my stepmother and it was also her who asked those men to kidnap me and sell me off"


    "Was your brother also chased out along with you?"


    "The truth is he is not my biological brother. he was the son of a maid who used to work for my mother. After the maid passed away due to some illness, my mother took care of him but due to some unknown reason, my mother also passed away shortly after that. When I was chased away from him, it was he who let me stay in his room and took care of me. When my stepmother wanted to kidnap me, it was him who helped me to run away from those kidnappers but in the end, we were still caught and he was injured because of me"


    "Hmm...seems like you two also have a sad story" Sia sighed


    "By the way, why were you kidnapped by those people? was it because of your stepmother or a rtive ?"


    Staring at the blue sky, Siz smiled faintly and said "No. Unlike you, I don''t have such a sad life. A Doting grandfather, an overprotective father, a caring brother, and a beautiful mother. I must say, I''m pretty lucky to have such a happy family and a rich life. But because of a past incident, I abandoned my rich and happy life and came here to study to like an ordinary student"


    Nodding his head in understanding, the young mand said "hmm....rich people also suffer despite having everything. By the way, what''s your name?" he asked


    "Sia...you can call me Sia"


    "Hi, I''m Qin Mo, you can call me brother Mo. and also, thank you for saving us earlier. if not for you making a sneak attack and making it unconscious, I''m afraid we couldn''t havee out of that ce"


    shaking her hands, Sia replied nonchntly "don''t thank me. We were lucky to face as young beast whose consciousness was not sharp as the matured beast or else I''m afraid I would have been shredded into pieces even before I could touch it"


    "but it doesn''t change the oue. you saved us and I''m very thankful to you"


    "whatever!!"

 Chapter 52 - How Is Seventh Brother??

    After a few days, the people who had kidnapped them after not finding them anywhere in the city decided to search for them in the forest. And because of this the three of them were forced to flee from there. But after being chased for several days, when they found that fleeing was of no use, the two young boys and Sia decided to counterattack them.


    Because Yun Xia and Qin Mo used to work in factories, they were physically strong whereas Sia with her brilliant brain tried to set some trap and when they failed to trap them Sia would enrage them with her sharp tongue and would cause them to lose their sanity and fall for the trap.


    Though Sia was intelligent and she could invade dangers, it did not mean she was always safe. Sometime Sia suffered injuries during the fight and because of this, the two boys were unwilling to let her stand front and fight. Most of the time when Sia was injured, Qin Mo would carry her and help her to treat her wound. Because of his kind gesture, Sia slowly got close to the two brothers until she became one of their sworn brothers.


    After suffering for half a month, Sia luckily found a cell phone in the leader''s body. With the help of the cell phone, she called one of her friends and asked for his help. Later after the three of them were rescued from there, Sia and the three with the held of Sia''s friend, John decided to build their own force.


    Because Sia was aware that her life could be in danger at any moment and she also had to find the truth behind her grandmother''s death, She had long back prepared to build her own force. But after this experience, Sia knew that if she did not start training and building her force from now on, she might not even be able to stay alive for long.


    With this thought in her mind, with the help of two brothers, Sia built her own force in Switzend. because she couldn''t disclose her identity, she disguised herself as a male and called herself as the prince.


    Within few months, with Sia''s intelligent brain, Qin Mo''s excellent management and with Yun Xia''s connection, they were able to build a force that was as strong as the gang which had kidnapped them a few months back.


    Once when they were sure that they could fight the enemies, Sia and the two boys led a group of assassins and annihted the whole gang. Only after interrogating the boss did Sia finally knew who was it who had asked them to kidnap her. But Sia was not in a hurry to exact revenge from her because before that she had a very important task that she had to fulfill.


    After dealing with the boss, Sia headed downstairs where the ck Jaguar was prisoned.


    Maybe it was because of Sia''s previous words or because of her strike, the ck Jaguar did not attack her as soon as it saw her.


    With the help of the keys that she had snatched away from the dead boss, she unlocked its chain and lead it to the back of the mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the forest, Sia looked up at the mountain and then turned her head to the ck Jaguar and said "You are free to go, From now on no one will trouble you until you are inside this forest"


    Looking at the forest, the jaguar then turned back to look at the little girl intensely.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked down at the Jaguar and asked "What is it? don''t you want to go?"


    As if deep in thought the jaguar stared at Sia intently


    "Well, you can decide whether you want to go or not. I''ll be leaving now" With that said Sia turned around and she turned to walk away.


    Staring at Sia''s back intently, the ck Jaguar suddenly turned and followed Sia.


    feeling that someone was following her, when Sia turned around she was dumbfounded when she saw the ck jaguar tailing behind her.


    With a frown, she looked at the ck jaguar and asked "Do you want toe with me?"


    Looking at Sia intently, it took a while before the ck jaguar nodded its head.


    Seeing that Sia''s eyes brightened just like how five years old eyes would brighten after receiving toffees.


    Squatting down, Sia suddenly jumped on the jaguar and hugged him tightly while ruffling his soft shiny hairs.


    Feeling breathless, the young ck Jaguar struggled with its four limbs while inwardly scolding Sia ''Stupid human, let go of me. Do you want to kill me?''


    Pushing herself away from the ck jaguar, Sia looked at her cute pet with her shining eyes and said "oh, should I give you a name? Hmm...how about I call you little ck? perfect....from now on I will call you little ck"


    "..."


    "Little ck Come, I will take you to my base"


    with that said she brought the Jaguar along with her, shocking all the assassins and also her brothers but Sia was not in the mood to exin. She was in a joyful mood after getting herself a little pet that she did not even notice how frightened her men were because of her pet''s murderous re.


    After bringing the Jaguar back with her, Sia kept it hidden in their base and asked her two brothers to look after it when she was away.


    After a few years, as their organization started to grow steadily, more and more strong men also started to join them.


    Yun Xia and Qin Mo were lucky enough to find a few masters who were good at fighting and training. With the help of these few masters, their organization also started to grow rapidly.


    When the organization was in a good state with enough foundation, Sia decided to build their new basement on a vast and securednd, and coincidentally, they found arge ground in the middle of a forest.


    Not only did the forest help them to hide their basement, but it also helped them to keep their enemies away from the basement. To keep a closer watch, they had even installed a few security cameras around the forest in such a way that even a little rabbits movement could not escape their eyes.


    While Qin Mo studied business and management, Yun Xia trained in hacking skills, and because of his excellent skills, he was taken as a disciple by one of the top hackers and was trained under him until he became one of the top best hackers in the world.


    While the two brothers were trying hard to improve their skills to help their organization, Sia was ying with little ck outside their basement, inside the forest.


    Because ck jaguars were usually fast and their ability to climb trees was one of their strength, it helped Sia to increase her speed, consciousness to another extent while ying with her little pet. but as she was a human and not a bird nor a monkey, her ability to climb and run on the tress was not as good as her little pets but she was iparable whenpared with humans.


    While ying with her little pet, Sia also increased her fitting skill and all her senses. though it was like ying with her little ck, to the assassins working there, it was such a horrifying sight to see their boss fight with a ferocious beast.


    As Sia and little ck continued to y more, their bond also grew stronger and also....their character was also quite simr.


    Affected by Sia''srge appetite, little ck also started to have arge appetite and it started to eat more and more meat until it was forced to diet as per the doctor''s instruction.


    Just as Sia was still deep in thought, the light of the operation theatre finally turned green. Removing his face mask, the doctor walked outside while wiping off his sweat.


    looking at the doctor, Sia hurriedly walked towards the doctor and asked "Doctor, how is seventh bro?"

 Chapter 53 - As A Friend, I Must Do Whatever I Can To Help You Out!!!

    "Doctor, how is seventh brother?" Sia asked anxiously


    With a faint smile on his face, the doctor answered politely "Nothing to worry. he is out of danger. He might remain unconscious for a day or two because of the anesthesia, after taking rest for a while he will be alright"


    Hearing that Sia''s tense muscle finally relieved. Though Yun Xia had already informed her that Qin Mo was going to be alright, she could not rx until she heard her seventh brother was safe.


    Heaving a deep sigh of relief, Sia looked at the doctor politely and thanked "Thank you for saving my brother doctor"


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s my duty to treat them" the doctor replied with a friendly smile


    "Okay...if you don''t mind, can you please tell us if there is anything we should pay attention to"


    "Oh yes, because the patient has lost a lot of blood, he needs to pay close attention to his diest. He can''t have unhealthy food and he has to eat lots of fresh fruits to replenish his blood and increase his white blood cells. At the current moment, he can''t afford to have any more injuries so you need to pay close attention to his security. Also, the patient should drink lots of water to keep himself hydrated. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I will appoint a nurse personally and will detail her about her task"


    "Thank you doctor"


    Nodding his head at Sia, the doctor made his way to his office. Not long after Qin Mo was pushed out of the operation room to the VIP room which was arranged for him. Before Qin Mo was pushed in, Yun Xia had made sure to check the room personally before he let the nurse push him inside.


    To make sure that her seventh brother was safe, Sia arranged Kyu and Lyu and two other trustworthy bodyguards to guard her brother.


    though everything was prepared, Sia still could not rest in ease.


    Seeing Sia frown, Yun Xia walked to her and asked "Little red, what''s the matter? is anything wrong?"


    "Do you think seventh bro is safe?"


    "With such high security, the seventh bro will of course be fine. You are simply worrying too much" Yun Xia said while patting her shoulders.


    "Idiot, did you forget how seventh bro ended in such a situation? If the enemy really wants to harm the seventh bro then its not impossible to harm him even with such strong security"


    Furrowing his brows, Yun Xia asked "Little Red what do you mean?"


    Looking at Qin Mo who was sleeping peacefully, Sia said "Ninth bro, call doctor Fie. until the seventh brother is recovered, he is not allowed to take any missions"


    "Little red, you mean to say..." Yun Xia asked with a shocked expression


    "Just because the seventh brother is saved it doesn''t mean he is out of danger. Even if he is closely protected, it''s not difficult to harm him. So its better to let doctor Fie stay next to the seventh bro and keep a close watch on the doctors and the nurses"


    "Okay, I got it. I will order him toe here immediately"


    "Hmm..." Sia nodded and watched Yun Xia leave the room.


    Looking at the pale young man sleeping peacefully, Sia sighed. Her seventh brother has trusted the wrong person.


    Shaking her head, Just as Sia was about to leave the room, she heard her cell phone buzz with an iing message.


    Reaching for her cell phone, she turned it on and saw the notification for an iing message. Clicking on the message, she saw it was Mu Jun who had sent her the message.


    Clicking on the sender''s name, she saw the text which read "Call me when you are free"


    Instead of heading out, Sia decided to just speak with him here. Walking towards the open window, Sia leaned against the window and called Mu Jun.


    After a few ring tone, Mu Jun received the call and spoke "hello"


    "Hey, I just saw your text so I called you"


    "Hmm...is everything alright?"


    "hmm, everything is fine. A close brother of mine met with an ident and he needed blood urgently, so I had to leave the school in rush"


    "no worries. take care of your brother. As for your absence, I have already informed the homeroom teacher and have asked him for leave on behalf of you"


    Seeing how thoughtful Mu Jun was, Sia could not help but smile. her fiance was really different from what she thought.


    with a faint smile, she said "thankYou"


    "You don''t have to. As a friend, I must do whatever I can to help you out"


    "Hmm...then can I ask you a favor?"


    "Please.."


    "Can you please inform the homeroom teacher that I may not be able to attend the ss for two more days?"


    "is your brother''s condition serious?"


    "No! I just have some things to take care of. Please help me to ask for a leave"


    "Hmm..i will"


    "mm...anything else?"


    After a brief pause, Mu Jun said "Nothing, take care"


    "Mm..."


    After hanging up the call, Sia slowly walked towards the couch and sat down. Looking at her cell phone, she could not help but smile when she recalled Mu Jun''s actions.


    He appeared to be cold, indifferent, and distant to everyone but when he was with his friends, though he still carried his cold and indifferent attitude, he was warm and caring to his friends. He would rather act than speak....that was what she liked the most.


    just as Sia was deep in thought, Yun Xia walked in carrying a serious face and said "little red, I have informed Doctor Fie. He will be taking the chopper and will be here after three hours"


    "hmm...okay, but don''t let him show his true appearance. Ask him to disguise as an ordinary bodyguard and keep an eye on the iing doctor and nurse and especially...I want him to keep a close eye on the medication"


    "Hmm got it. By the way, the enemies location has been traced"


    "Hmm...ask team A and Team C to prepare and let Team B be responsible for seventh brothers protection"


    "Got it..."


    "hmm...you can start the preparation. We will be leaving within half an hour"


    "okay"


    Just as Yun Xia was about to leave, Sia called out and said "Wait"


    "Anything else?"


    "Call the ck team secretly and inform them to prepare. I have a mission for them"


    "huh? Oh okay.."


    "Okay, ninth bro you can go continue your work"


    "okay"

 Chapter 54 - You All Will Have Die...haha!!

    In the industrial area...


    The Industrial area was the ce where manyrge factories and industries were located.


    Many chemical and other factories which usually produced harmful gasses were located particrly in this area to avoid harming the human being.


    In between theserge factories was where the Ye Base was constructed.


    Standing on top of the hill, a young man wearing a ck mask looked at the industrial area with her binocrs and especially paid special attention to the Ye Base which was guarded by numerous assassins.


    Throwing the binocrs to the nearby Subbordiante, the young man in ck turned to the other man standing beside her and ordered "Ninth bro, hack the cameras"


    Giving an okay sign, the other man grabbed his cell phone and clicked on a series of codes on his cell phone. Less than a minuteter, when he received the green signal, he turned to the young man and said "Everything is ready. We can attack them"


    Nodding his head, the young man turned to his subordinates and ordered "Team A, follow me...Team B, follow Ninth brother"


    "Yes boss"


    Soon after that, the two teams dispersed and took one route each.


    While the young man leading the team A choose to go through the front door, the other team following Ninth brother took the back route.


    As soon as the prince (Young man) entered from the front route, a group of assassins who were guarding them noticed their arrival with their sharp eyes. But before the assassins could make a move and inform others about the enemies invading, Prince with a quick move jumped through the walls andded in front of him. Before the assassin could even think of an escape, a sharp dagger shed across his neck at such a speed that he couldn''t even see its shadow.


    With his eyes wide, the assassin looked at Prince with a horrified look and fell on the grounds limply.


    Without giving a second look to the dead assassin, Prince motioned her team to attack the rest before they could even inform the others.


    Once the entry was clear, Prince and the others slowly sneaked inside and made their way to the head office.


    on the way, Prince along with her subordinate killed many of the assassins who were keeping a watch on the surrounding. Most of the time, it was usually the team who cleared the bath by ughtering the assassins while Prince only took care of those who were either standing on the rooftop or were hard to be dealt with.


    While on the other side, ck cat along with his team B made his way to the base by ughtering the assassins like a pig without mercy. One could almost see many dead bodies lying on the pool of blood on the ground.


    After covering the whole area and ughtering every assassin who blocked their way, Prince and ck cat finally met at the main base which naturally had fewer assassin guarding the base.


    Looking at the main base which actually looked serene and calm with only fewer assassins, ck cat slightly frowned and said "Why do I feel that something is wrong with this base? the more I think the more I feel that something is wrong"


    Not even giving a nce, Prince stared at the main base and said coldly "There''s no use of thinking about it now. Since we have made our way till here, we naturally must go till the end. Stop thinking too much and charge"


    "yes boss"


    Following Prince''s orders, the group of men grabbed their guns swiftly and aimed it forward before they rushed inside followed by Prince and ck cat.


    just like outside, there few assassins inside the base as well and they were naturally those whose rank and strength were higher than the first.


    Clearing all the assassins who blocked their way, the two leaders made their way further.


    On their way, the ck cat noticed that as they made their way upstairs, the number of assassins they encountered also gradually decreased.


    Unlike in movies where usually the difficult level went from lower to higher the deeper they went, this situation waspletely unusual.


    other than the first and second floor where they encountered many assassins with good strength, the rest of the floor neither had many assassins nor was their fighting skill impressive.


    Felling the situationpletely out of their expectation, ck cat slightly frowned and thought "Something must be really missing"


    But before he could express his doubts, they were already in front of the head office where the head of the Ye base resided.


    Looking at the door, ck cat nonchntly shrugged his shoulder and thought ''Whatever, since we are already here, let''s see what''s inside''


    With that thought, he signaled one of his subordinates to push the door open.


    With a creak, as soon as the door was open, they were weed by darkness. Turning their torches on. two of the members from the team cautiously walked inside and looked around.


    just as they were about to look for the switch, the room lightly automatically turned on, startling the two assassins.


    On high alert, they looked around the room cautiously and when they did not find any, they were about to turn and report it to their two bosses but then he saw them walk inside leisurely and observe the surroundings carefully.


    just then, with a click, therge screen was turned on and a man with a ck mask appeared on the screen.


    Looking at Prince and ck cat, the man suddenlyughed loudly and said "Wee ck cat and the great Prince, Wee to my Ye base"


    Looking at the screen, ck cat''s eyebrows slightly creased and there was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    obviously noticing the displeasure in the ck cat''s eyes, the men on the screen suddenlyughed loudly and asked "What, are you displeased? are you unhappy? If you are why not you try to catch me?" The man said and started tough maniacally again.


    Pausing hisughter, he looked at the prince who stood there nonchntly with a calm expression, and his lips curved upwards.


    Without hiding the disdain in his words, he sneered "What is prince now tongue-tied? are you no longer able to speak or...are you afraid to speak?"


    raising his eyebrows, prince stared at the masked man with a partial smile and said "afraid? why should I?"


    Laughing manically, the man suddenly leaned closer to the screen and said "because I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you all"


    With a frown on his face, the captain leading the team B looked at the masked man and said coldly "Do you even have that ability? forget about the two big bosses, you wouldn''t even be able to kill him and If you really think you can do then stop hiding behind the screen and show yourself"


    "Show up myself? haha boy, do you think I''m an idiot? So what if I can''t defeat you? it doesn''t mean that I can''t really kill you all"


    Then with a guffaw, he took a red remote and showed it in front of the screen proudly.


    With a wide evil grin on his face, he said "Do you know what it is? It''s the remote that controls your life. Before you even showed up I had already done my preparation. I have nted explosive bombs around the whole main base. One-click and you will all explode, haha...none of you will stay alive. You all will have to die...haha"

 Chapter 55 - How Long Do You Plan To Act??

    Meanwhile in the hospital...


    Afternding on the helipad on the top floor of the hospital, Doctor Fie did not head to the VIP room directly but instead, he made his way to the surgeon''s office who had previously operated on Qin Mo.


    After discussing about the operation and Qin Mo''s condition, Doctor Fie bid his farewell to the doctor and made his way to the VIP room where Qin Mo was resting.


    In the VIP ward, other than the VIP room which was currently upied by Qin Mo, the nearby VIP rooms were all cleared for security purposes.


    As cautious as she was, Sia had taken several measures to keep Qin Mo away from danger.


    numerous expert bodyguards were ced outside the room to guard Qin Mo. A few bodyguards disguised as ordinary citizens were lurking outside the hospital, keeping a close watch on people who walked in and out of the hospital.


    Adding up to these people, two of the best and most terrifying killing machines of the organization, who were also Qin Mo''s personal bodyguards were on their guard.


    But even with the best security, it was still not impossible to hurt Qin Mo.


    Inside the VIP ward, after discussing the current condition of Qin Mo''s, Doctor Fie walked in and headed towards the hospital bed. Kyu and Lyu who were guarding Qin Mo inside, as soon as they saw Doctor Fie enter, they immediately stood up and bowed to him and called out on respect "Doctor Fie"


    Nodding his head in return, Director Fie turned to Qin Mo and checked on him again. Knowing how protective Sia was, any mishap in Qin Mo''s health might bring a great disaster to his life. In order to avoid the casualties, he could only put in extra care when taking care of Qin Mo. And moreover, not only was Qin Mo one of his friends he was also the only person among the three with whom he can speak normally without having the need to break his nerves.


    After checking on Qin Mo, doctor Fie walked to the long couch and picked up his phone to go through his work.


    An hour passed and the room was quiet. As a doctor and a book maniac, doctor Fie especially liked the calm surrounding so even after he spent an hour sitting in the same ce, he wasn''t bored and just continued to read the documents while Kyu kept a close watch outside the window and sometimes he walked outside the VIP room to check on the situation outside. Lyu on the other hand, unlike the two workaholics, he leisurely sat on the floor and leaned against the sofa and started to y his favorite online game.


    Just then the room door opened and a nurse walked inside holding a tray.


    Raising his head, when doctor Fie looked at the average looking nurse, he inwardly smiled.


    kyu who also noticed the nurse walk inside furrowed his brows and looked at the nurse weirdly.


    Knowing what was in their mind, the nurse smiled gently and said "The nurse who was previously appointed to take care of this Sir wasn''t able toe because of some urgent matter so I have been substituted to take care of this sir for the time being"


    Not replying anything, Kyu continued to furrow his brows. Doctor Fie on the other side smiled gently and said "I see, don''t mind us. You can go do your work"


    Seeing that the man with a gentle and harmless smile was also dressed in casual wear just like the other two, the young nurse thought he was also a bodyguard, she sighed in relief and made her way towards the young man lying on the bed.


    As soon as the youngdy saw the young man''s face, a cold smile appeared on her face but only for a short while.


    After removing the empty glucose bottle, she grabbed a new glucose bottle from the drawer of the bedside table and hung it on the saline stand. After recing the glucose bottle with a new bottle, the nurse picked up the syringe and a small liquid bottle. Piercing the needle into the bottle, she sucked the contents into the syringe and pressed it lightly to push out the extra air in the syringe.


    Smiling sinisterly, just as she was about to pierce the syringe into Qin Mo''s hands, a rough hand held her right hand in such a way that the nurse was unable to move.


    For a moment, the nurse was frightened when she was held by someone but after a moment she suddenly calmed her nervous heart and followed the rough hands and looked up at the young man who was smiling at her gently though his smile did not reach his eyes.


    Looking at the young man with a polite smile, the nurse asked "Sir, what are you doing? This injection was rmended by the doctor and is very much necessary for the patient to get healed and this injection has to be given as soon as it is drawn out from the container or else its effects will decrease. I implore you to please understand the patient''s condition and the doctor''s good words and allow me to conduct my treatment before it''s toote"


    Without leaving his grasp, Doctor Fie continued to smile gently as he asked "I must say, your acting skill is very professional and one might not be able to see any ws but too bad your perfect acting skill cannot fool me"


    Surprised, a cold light shed across the young woman''s eyes but only for a second. Without losing her smile, she looked at the young man fearlessly and said "Sir, I don''t understand what your saying me but I think you might have misunderstood me. Please let me treat the patient and then we can speak to clear the misunderstanding"


    With that said the woman tried to shake off his hand but she could not.


    Looking at the young woman, he said "How long do you n to act? You know, your acting skill is too weak"


    "Sir, I''m not acting here, I''m just here toplete my task. If you think I''m here to kill the patient then you can please check me thoroughly. Neither do I carry a gun nor a knife. And if you are doubting the medicine that I have brought then you can please call the head doctor and ask him to verify the medicine. And as for the syringe, It was not used nor was it tampered. We buy syringes that are sealed and they can be unsealed only when we use them and after one use we cannot seal it back so I can assure you that the syringe is fresh and a new one. And thest thing, the glucose. As per your request, we haven''t used the glucose bottle provided by the hospital but instead, we have used one from your side as per the doctor''s order. Even after this if you still doubt me then I have no other exnation to prove my innocence"

 Chapter 56 - Mr. Ye! Or Should I Call You..assistant Chang!!

    Chuckling softly, Doctor Fie gazed at the nurse and said "Haha....you are very persistent but you know...sometimes its better to concede"


    Hearing that the nurse''s eyes suddenly turned cold but she still tried to keep her polite smile and continued to persuade "Sir, if you doubt my medication you can search it uses online. I''m sure you''ll understand it once you read unless....you have bad intentions and don''t want the patient to get better" the nurse said in an innocent smile but her words weren''t. Anyone could easily see that she was sowing discord between doctor Fie and Kyu.


    smiling coldly, Doctor Fie said "Haha....you are sure good but you did great mistake by trying to sow discord between me and the other. First of all, I know you aren''t a nurse as soon as I saw you. Moreover, even if you mask the smell of blood you can mask your killing aura. Second, you did not show the kind of fear a normal being would show after seeing killers and third...." taking the injection off from her hand, he looked at the contents with a faint smile and said " the xxx medicine that was prescribed to be given to the patient is thin and light and is colorless whereas the medicine in your hand has a thick consistency and is notpletely colorless. So ording to my expertise, this is a deadly poison that can kill anyone within an hour but too bad, you weren''t able to inject it inside"


    "You..."


    "What? are you no longer going to keep acting?"


    "Hmph" with a sneer, the nurse kicked doctor Fie away and pushed the table on Kyu who was about to get up and she charged towards the door to escape from the room but just as she was opened to reach the door, Lyu entered the room aiming a gun at the nurse forehead.


    Seeing the gun pointed on her forehead, the nurse naturally froze and let herself get tied and taken away from there.


    Nodding at Doctor Fie, Lyu pulled the woman and headed outside.


    With a deep sigh, doctor Fie checked Qin Mo''s body again to assure himself before he made his way towards the couch.


    In the industrial area...


    "You will all die...haha"


    the masked man''s loudughter rang out of the screen but none of the assassins showed fear on their face except ck cat who frowned slightly.


    With his hands folded, the young man stared at the other man indifferently and waited until he finished before she spoke "Are you done? if you are then it''s my turn to speak"


    Lifting his head, he looked at the masked man on the screen and asked expressionlessly "Mr. Ye! or should I call you assistant Chang?"


    Hearing that not only was the man on the screen shocked even ck cat and others were also shocked.


    But after a moment a burst of loudughter suddenly rang across the screen and assistant Chang finally removed the ck mask that was covering his face and sneered at Sia "Like usual..nothing can escape the panther''s eye but I''m curious....how did you find my identity?"


    "Isn''t it clear? Your ears are attached, your eyeballs are smaller than their normal size, though you can cover your face it doesn''t mean that your face muscles can and thest....you are using voice changer"


    "Haha.....great, you''re really great but so what? none of you are going to leave, everyone will die in my hands, I''m going to kill each and every one of you. Don''t even dream off leaving from here...haha"


    "Kill?" Prince sneered coldly "Do you think you can?"


    "oh....can''t I?" Assistant chang asked with disdain


    "Nor at the present or in the future. Before you think of killing us why not think you saving yourself?"


    a foreboding feeling rose in his heart after hearing Prince''s words. Just as he was about to ask what did he mean, his office door was mmed open and a group of six men in ck walked in and aimed their gun at him


    Shocked, assistant Chang turned to Prince and asked "You...you fooled me"


    "haha....assistant Chang, do you think I''m an idiot? even after working in our organization for years, still, you aren''t aware of the way we perform our work? Do you think it is easy to trap us? if you do then I cannot help but praise your stupidity"


    "You....I''m going to kill you. So what if you have found me? I still have the remote and with one click everyone will be burned to death....haha" Assistantughed wildly after saying that


    Shrugging his shoulder, Prince looked at assistant chang and said nonchntly "Why don''t you try"


    "Hmph...if you want to me anyone then me your ignorant self. haha...prince you''re going to die...haha"ughing wildly, he clicked on the remote but even after a minute, he did seem to hear any sound of explosions. Confused, he stoppedughing and turned to look at the screen but when he saw Prince and ck cat along with their team standing there unscathed, his eyes suddenly turned wide in disbelief.


    Not giving up, he tried to press the button and pped it before trying again but it seemed that the remote no longer worked.


    Staring across the screen with his eyes wide, he asked in disbelief "What-what happened? why isn''t it sting? I have clearly fixed the bomb on every corner of the base but why isn''t it sting? No..this is impossible. Something isn''t right"


    Just then assistant Cheng heard a snicker and his eyes curiously nced at ck cat who was waving his smartphone


    "hoho...i never thought you would be so dense and an idiot even after working under my smart brother for years. dumba** don''t you know, the type of remote bomb you have is very easy to control by a hacker. Since I have taken control the remote in your hand is of no use. Whether the bomb will burst and diffuse, it all lies on my hand...haha"


    "You...impossible!"


    rolling his eyes, prince gazed at assistant Chang and said "Whether you believe it or not...it''s your choice"


    Shaking his head, assistant Chang was in despair. just then remembering something, he suddenlyughed wildly and said "haha...so what if I can''t kill you? that dog brother of yours will surely die today...haha"

 Chapter 57 - Poor Guy, May God Bless Him!!

    Looking at assistant Cheng as if he was an idiot, Prince shrugged his shoulder and leaned against ck cat indifferently.


    Angered by Prince''s indifference, assistant Chang dialed a number furiously and asked "What the hell are you doing? have you finished the task? is that bastard alive or dead"


    Not receiving any reply, just as assistant Cheng was about to yell again, he heard a soft chuckle followed by a young man''s charming voice "Hey assistant Chang? how have you been? don''t worry, the assassin you had sent is now in my hands and I will make sure to take...good care of her"


    Shocked, assistant Chang stuttered in disbelief "you-you...bastard Fie"


    "Haha...assistant Cheng, it''s only been a few months and you have already changed your way of addressing me? You change your attitude pretty soon but too bad, your attitude...is beneath my shoes"


    Angered, assistant chang clutched the phone tightly and yelled "You bastard, I will never let go of you...I''m going to kill you"


    Finding his words hrious, Doctor Fieughed loudly from the other side and said "Assistant Chang you''re very funny. In the next hour, whether you will be alive or dead, it''s still unknown yet here you are, iming to kill me. Don''t forget, the one whom you have touched is the devil''s brother. Even if ck cat decides to let you go, Prince will never let you live so be prepared and....happy journey"


    after finishing his words, Doctor Fie hung up the call giving no chance for assistant Chang to speak.


    gritting his teeth, assistant Chang looked at Prince furiously. If not for this fellow, he could have long killed Qin Mo. Only if this fellow wasn''t here, even if he had failed to kill Qin Mo, he still had many chances to torture and kill that bastard but because of this son of a bitch Prince, he will never ever have the chance to kill.


    Closing his red eyes, just as Assistant Chang was preparing to kill himself, he heard Prince speak...


    Raising his headzily, Prince look3ed at Assistant Cheng indifferently and asked "Now, Assistant cheng if you are done being remorseful for what you did then it''s time to face your punishment" Turning to the ck team who were holding assistant Cheng across the screen, Prince ordered coldly "Feed him N2N5 and dumb him into a box and throw it into an ocean. Don''t forget to feed him well before you dump him. Even without food, with the help of N2N5, he can sustain at least for a week or more"


    "yes boss..." the ck team responded respectfully


    Just as Prince was about to leave, he suddenly paused on his steps and said "Your sister, she was raped and killed by those who you had wanted to protect. Brother had nothing to do with this"


    After saying that piece, Prince walked out of the room with her hands behind, ignoring assistant Changs piercing scream.


    After finishing the mission, Prince returned back to the car which was parked outside. Not long after, ck cat entered the car after giving some instructions to the team. Starting the gare, he turned the car and made his way to the highway.


    When they were far away from the team, ck cat and Prince finally removed their mask and inhaled fresh air. Unexpectedly, our of the two one of them was a teenage woman disguised as a young man.


    Looking behind from his rearview mirror, ck cat asked "Your skill in disguising yourself as male is simply outstanding. Even after being with us for years, assistant Chang wasn''t able to find your real gender"


    "if he did find do you think he would have been alive?"


    "Knowing your personality, you would have killed him without bating your eye"


    taking a deep breath, she turned to look out of the mirror and said "I can''t afford to reveal my identity yet. Once I reveal, there will be deep trouble waiting for me. Those people are still unaware of my second identity. They still think that I''m that rich youngdy who only knows how to cause trouble. once they find out that I''m secretly building an organization, they wouldn''t hesitate to kill me without batting an eyes"


    "I don''t understand. Our organization can already be considered as top and the best organization yet you are still afraid of them?"


    Turning to look at the ck cat, Prince replied expressionlessly "You don''t understand, the enemies aren''t easy to deal with"


    "Let me ask you....have you see your enemies? have you met them?"


    "No...I haven''t but One thing is for sure. With my current ability, I cannot afford to face them"


    "Sigh....don''t worry. When that timees, your seventh brother and I will stay by your side"


    With a faint smile on her lips, Prince looked at the man in front of said "Thank you ninth brother.."


    "haha...don''t forget. If not for you neither I nor Seventh brother could have remained alive. It''s all thanks to you"


    after a pause, Yun Xia looked back and asked "By the way Little red, where do you n to go next?"


    "School....if I don''t attend my sses then I''m afraid the chairman would inform my grandpa. Knowing how my grandpa is, he would definitely storm into the school and beat up the chairman for not taking care of me and when that happens the whole school will get to know my identity including my friends and that guy"


    "Hmm..." thinking of something, Yun Xia asked, "By the way, your fiance with whom you''ll soon be engaged, how is he? is he good?"


    "Hmmm...he is quite...Interesting" Sia replied and she could not help but smile when she recalled his action.


    Noticing the smile on Sia''s face, Yun Xia was amused.


    "Seems like your fiance is not bad or else why will this great beauty smile if she doesn''t like him?"


    "Hmm...like? I indeed like to flirt with him but too bad, he doesn''t blush"


    Rolling his eyes inwardly, Yun Xia scoffed "Do you think he is a teenage girl to blush after hearing your cheesy words? Give up...he is not an easy guy"


    "So what....once I haveid my eyes on something, I wouldn''t give until I try my best. We still have eleventh months before my engagement. Within these eleven months I''ll definitely make him blush...hehe" Sia grinned devilishly


    "Sigh....poor guy. may God bless him!!"

 Chapter 58 - If Possible, Please Forgive Me!!

    By the time Sia reached the school, it was almost mid-afternoon.


    Strolling on the ground leisurely, she made her way towards the canteen where she usually used to spend her time with her friends.


    Buying a pack of Yakult, Sia sat on their usual ce and picked up her cell phone and texted Mu Jun.


    "Are you still in the ss?"


    Thinking that Mu jun might not reply, just as Sia was about to keep the phone aside, her cell phone vibrated with an iing message.


    Grabbing her phone, she checked her inbox only to find a reply from Mu Jun


    "Yup...You are back?"


    "Hmm...I''m sitting near the canteen"


    "Oh...Wait for us, we will be there when the ss ends"


    "Okay!!"


    Not long after, Mu Jun along with the rest of their friends walked towards the canteen.


    As soon as Su Yan saw Sia, she ran towards Sia and hugged her while saying "Bro, I missed you"


    With a faint smile, Sia hugged Su Yan and replied "Me too"


    Giggling, Su Yan stepped back and asked worriedly "How''s your brother?"


    "He''s good. Just need to rest for a few days and recuperate, after that he will be perfectly alright"


    Hearing that Su Yan sighed in relief and said "Oh that''s good"


    "Hmm..." Sia said with a faint smile before she turned to Mu Jun and said "Thank you for your help and thank you for lending the car...here''s the key" She said and passed the car keys to Mu Jun.


    Saying nothing, Mu Jun received the keys from Sia.


    Staring at Mu Jun in shock, Yang Jie asked "Did you lend her the car?"


    "Hmmm..."


    "Wahh.....wait! that''s not the point" realizing something, Yang Jie turned to Sia and asked in shock "You know how to drive?"


    Not thinking much, Sia replied indifferently "Yup"


    "Waah...hey, how much old are you? how can you learn how to drive at such a tender age?" Yang Jie berated like a big mother.


    Rolling her eyes, Sia looked at Yang Jie disdainfully and said "Is there any rule that a seventeen-year-old shouldn''t know how to drive? and...don''t forget your other three friends also know how to drive"


    "Oh..." tongue-tied, Yang Jie did not know how to refute.


    just as Sia was chatting with the other, she found something amiss between certain two couples who seems to look gloomy, sad, confused.


    With her eyebrows raised, She nudged her elbow to Su Yan and asked "Bro, what''s with these two? why are they behaving weirdly?"


    "Ah that...Sigh, let''s take a seat first and then I''ll exin to you"


    "Oh...then wait a minute, I''ll get some juice and popcorn" with that said, Sia rushed to the canteen to buy some food to enjoy the short story.


    The previous day...


    After hearing Sia''s words, Lu Jin could not sleep for a whole day and he kept thinking it through. Among the whole group, Su Yan who was the only one who knew of the matter that Lu Jin was worried about the most, could not help but sigh. She understood that Lu Jin had finallye back to his sense and he was making his decision.


    After thinking for an whole day, Lu Jin finally understood that if he kept ignoring the problem then one day not only will he end up in a disaster, he might unintentionally cause disaster to An Ran.


    Finally making up his mind, he decided to speak with An Ran. Following Sia''s suggestion, he decided to only hint her about his line of work, knowing that too much information might bring danger to An Ran''s life.


    With this thought in his mind, he finally decided to meet An Ran near the empty ground in the evening.


    Dressed in her pajamas, An Ran arrived at the location at the mentioned time.


    For some reason, An ran felt anxious when she saw Lu Jin''s serious expression and she had the strong urge to run away.


    Just as she wanted to make up a reason and run away from there, Lu Jin finally opened his mouth to say


    "An Ran... that-I had hidden something from you"


    "Uh...wh-what is it?" An Ran asked with a shaky voice


    "That...uhm..." though scared, Lu Jin hardened his heart and took a deep breath. raising his head, he looked up with his eyes sparkling in determination. "An Ran, the reason I broke up with you was not because I was ying with you, nor was it because I was no longer in love with you but it was because...It-it was because of my line of work"


    With a bitter smile on his smile, he continued to say "My hands are not clean. At a young age, I was already involved in the dark upation and my hands were stained with blood. When and where my enemies will attack me, I have no idea about that. I''m afraid that because of me your life will be put into danger. That was the reason why I broke up with you back then, thinking that I could forget you as time passed but then when I saw you again on the first day of our school, I realized the forgetting you was impossible. An Ran, whatever I wanted to say I have said everything and now whether you will ept me or reject me, everything left you. I--" just as Lu Jin wanted to say something he saw An Ran stumble back and look at him with her eyes full of fear.


    Afraid that she might fall on her back, Just as Lu Jin stepped forward to hold her, An Ran suddenly turned around and ran to her dorm.


    Watching An Ran''s disappearing figure, Lu Jin retracted his hand and smiled bitterly.


    "Huh...just as I expected, she will never ept me" Looking up at the sky, he thought "In this life maybe we can never be together but if I have the next life, I wish.....I can make you my wife. An Ran sorry, I have disappointed you and hurt you. If possible, please ...forgive me"

 Chapter 59 - How Long Has It Been Since I Had A Candy?

    Running as fast as she could, An Ran ran until she was far away from Lu Jin. Leaning against the tree she inhaled deeply and let her tears fall down her eyes.


    At the moment, she couldn''t point out the kind of feeling she was facing. Was she sad, depressed or was she angry? she had no idea about it but all she knew was she wanted to cry as much as she could.


    Even after she cried An Ran could not stop herself from trembling when she recalled Lu Jin''s words. Those words were ying in her mind repeatedly, piercing her heart.


    Not knowing what to do, An Ran could only cry her heart out. When there were no more tears left to shed, she walked lifelessly towards the dorm, thankfully because it was already night there weren''t many people walking in the dorm.


    Inside the room...


    While Xiao Li was doing her homework, Su Yan was practicing boxing. just then when they heard the room door open, Su Yan turned towards the door and asked excitedly "An Ran, you are here"


    but then when she saw An Ran''s haggard appearance and tear-stained face, she was suddenly stopped. Throwing her gloves away she rushed to An Ran. Feeling the urge to cry, An Ran hugged Su Yan and cried again. Anxious, Su Yan patted An Ran''s back worriedly and asked "baby, what''s the matter? why are you crying? did Lu Jin bully you? that bastard, wait until Sia is back, she will bully him until he calls you grandmother"


    Moving back, An Ran shook her head and then said everything that Lu Jin said and she started to cry once again.


    Letting out a deep sigh, Su Yan lead An Ran inside and made her sit on the bed and left her in Xiao Li''s care.


    Not knowing what to do, Su Yan wanted to call Sia and inform her about the situation but after remembering Sia''s condition, she did not dare to call her and increase her burden. With no other choice, Su Yan could only try her best to console An Ran thankfully on the next day morning, An Ran was finally back to her sense and no longer was as sad as the previous day but I did not mean she was willing to get back with Lu Jin. The next day morning, whenever An Ran saw Lu Jin, she would walk away from there without sparing him a single nce and the same thing was going on until know.


    Back to the present...


    After hearing everything, Sia was left speechless. Not knowing what to do, she paused sipping her juice and turned her gaze towards An Ran.


    Feeling quite ufortable, An Ran excused herself before Sia could say anything and walked away.


    heaving a deep sigh, she looked at Xiao Li and signaled theter to follow An Ran before she turned to Lu Jin who had his head lowered with a bitter smile.


    Afraid that he might lose hisposure, he smiled forcefully and gazed at his friends before he said with augh "I just remembered I had something to so...excuse me"


    With that said, he stood up and walked towards the ground looking dispirited.


    Watching Lu Jin''s face, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked worriedly "bro, what should we do? I can''t see Lu Jin looking so downcast, it makes me feel sad"


    "Sigh....seems like I should only do something" turning her gaze towards the boys who looked worried, Sia reassured "Don''t worry, he will be fine. I will speak with him...you guys go back to the dorm"


    After saying that Sia stood up from there and grabbed two cans of juice from the canteen and walked towards the ground.


    In the empty ground, Lu Jin sat on the emptywn and gazed at the setting sun deep in thought.


    Just then he heard a nonchnt voice from behind.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Startled, Lu Jin turned his head and looked at Sia who was standing behind holding two juice can''s in her hand.


    With a faint smile, he asked "Oh...it''s you"


    turning his head back, he gazed at the setting sun and said "No...I don''t regret it. Infact I''m quite relieved"


    Sitting next to Lu Jin, Sia opened the tin and passed it to Lu Jin before she opened hers and sipped the juice before she said "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. Though you might look good from outside, I know you''re torn apart inside"


    With a bitter smile, Lu Jin plucked a stalk of grass and said "I don''t want to make them worry unnecessarily at the same time I don''t want to pressure An Ran"


    "Even at this moment, you''re still thinking only about An Ran''s well being?" Sia asked while sipping the juice


    "Heh....sister Sia, do you know...I did not develop my feelings towards An Ran a year back in fact I had been in love with her for five years. I saw her for the first time at my friend''s birthday banquet. She was dressed in a cute pink dress and she looked extremely adorable. That was when I fell for her. From then on I attended every banquet hoping to see her again but I never dared to approach her and befriend her but then it was first brother and fourth brother who introduced her to me. As we got closer I could no longer hide my feelings and I proposed her. But I never expected that she would ept me. That moment when she agreed to be my girlfriend, I almost felt that I was floating in the air. But due to some incident, I was forced to break up with her. Even when I broke up with her a year back though I was hurt I could still cope up but now...."


    In the end, his voice choked as he continued "But now I-I feel worse. I feel as if my heart is pierced with countless needles and is torn apart. My heart hurts so badly that I want to kill myself"


    Not able to control himself, he hugged his knees and start to cry .


    Seeing her cheerful little brother crying like a little kid, Sia felt her heart squeeze.


    Pulling Lu Jin into her arms, she hugged him and patted his back gently and let him cry as much as he wants in her arms.


    Feeling a sense of warmth, Lu Jin hugged Sia tightly and let out his heart.


    "W-what should I do? I-i really don''t want to break up with An Ran. I-i really love her, I-i love her s-so much that i-I''m willing to g-give up my life for her. Just-just imagining her walking out of my life makes me want to-want to kill myself...Sister I-i really don''t want to let her go, I really really love An Ran...I-i love her so much"


    Patting Lu Jin''s head gently, Sia gazed at the setting sun and said "Lu Jin, sometimes life is very unfair. Don''tin if you feel unfair instead fight to make it fair because everything you wish for is your own greed and need. But sometimes, it''s better to let go of your greed, not for yourself but your loved ones...Lu Jin, the words I spoke now...I hope you will keep it in your mind"


    Receiving no response, Sia turned her face and looked over her shoulder only to find thetter sleeping peacefully.


    Patting his head gently with a faint smile on her face, Sia turned to look at the setting sun and eximed "Sigh.....the sun looks soo delicious just like candy...Ah! speaking of which, how long has it been since I had a candy?...hmm, should I get some tomorrow?"


    While Sia was mumbling, Lu Jin opened his eyes and gazed at Sia with mixed feelings before he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 60 - Whatever Decision You Will Make, I Will Give My Full Support!!

    By the time Sia returned to the room, it was almost their dinner time.


    When she saw the empty room, Sia raised her eyebrows and looked around but only found Xiao Li sitting on her study tablepleting her homework.


    While walking inside, Sia asked, "Where is An Ran?"


    "Rooftop. She wants to have her privacy and wants to stay alone for some moments. I thought it was good to leave her alone to let her think through"


    "Hmm...what about Su Yan?" Sia asked when she did not find Su Yan


    "Oh, her....she went home. Her parents called her and asked her to return back home to discuss some important matters. Since tomorrow is weekend, the school gave her permission to go home early"


    "Hmm...I have something to talk with An Ran....I''ll be back right now"


    "I don''t think An Ran will have dinner in the cafeteria so I have ordered food for the three of us. Ask her toe back before the curfew and also...I have spare notes so you can use it to cover the missed ss"


    With a wide smile, Sia said cheerfully "Thank you Great Li"


    "Hmm..." Just as Sia was about to leave, she heard Xiao Li call her.


    "Sia...About Lu Jin, is he alright?"


    "Huh? hmm yeah...kind of"


    "I hope everything will get better soon"


    With a faint smile, Sia hummed and walked out of the room. Whether An Ran will ept Lu Jin''s dark side or not, Sia had no idea about it but she was certain about one thing, An Ran was still in love with Lu Jin.


    On the rooftop...


    Folding her hands in front of her chest, An Ran stood at the end of the rooftop and gazed at the twinkling stars and dazzling moon.


    Feeling someone approach her, She turned around only to find Sia walk towards her.


    "It is you"


    An Ran asked with a faint smile while she continued to gaze the dazzling moon


    "Mmm," Sia replied and walked towards An Ran and stood next to her.


    Gazing at the twinkling sky, Sia smiled and said "The sky looks so beautiful"


    "Hmm...it is" An Ran murmured.


    Still gazing at the beautiful sky, Sia spoke "Don''t worry, I''m not here to speak about my opinion nor do I want to force you to ept him. Whether you ept him or not is left to you because it is you who will have to bear the consequences of whatever decision you make"


    Turning her head, Sia looked at An Ran with a smile and said "An Ran, whatever decision you will take, I will give you my full support so don''t worry okay"


    Looking at Sia gratefully, An Ran smiled and said "Thank you...Sia"


    "It''s what I should do as a friend. Ah...I forgot" taking her cell phone out, she passed it to An Ran and said "Listen to this recording when you make up your mind"


    Though curious, An Ran did not y the audio hurriedly. Receiving the cell phone from Sia, she smiled and said "Okay... I will"


    Patting her shoulder, Sia said "Fine...I will leave you alone now but don''t stay outside for long it''s cold outside and...great Li has ordered some food for you knowing that you will not have it in the cafeteria, so don''t let the food get e back before the curfew, okay?"


    "Hmm...i will"


    with that said, Sia turned around and was about to walk away but then she stopped when she thought of something. Without turning back, Sia reminded "An Ran, it''s best if you don''t hear the recording if you decide not to ept Lu Jin"


    Without waiting for An Ran''s reply, Sia walked away leaving An Ran all alone on the rooftop.


    Gazing at the phone in her hand, An Ran clutched it tightly in her hands.


    After a brief moment, she finally decided to hear out the recording that Sia was talking about. Plugging her earphones, she sat at one corner and yed the audio.


    As she continued to listen to the audio, tears gradually started to roll down from her eyes until she could no longer control.


    By the end of the audio, An Ran was crying so hard that it was even difficult for her breath. Hearing his painful words and his desperate cries, An Ran felt as if her heart was stabbed by a sharp knife and ripped apart.


    wiping off her tears, An Ran inhaled deep breaths to calm her heart as she made a firm decision.


    In truth An Ran had never hated Lu Jin nor was she afraid of him. The reason why she had reacted in such a way the previous day was because she was scared....scared that something might happen to the only men with whom she had been in love with...she was sad that he had to endure the pain alone all these years and she could not help but cry for him. Because she was afraid that her tears might scare Lu Jin she had ran away from there so that she could cry all her heart out in a dark corner but she did not expect that her action would hurt Lu Jin further.


    In fact, An Ran had long back decided to stay with Lu Jin no matter what happens but then after hearing about his dark secret, her decision has turned firm and she wanted to be with Lu Jin more than anything.


    Even if she could stay with him just for a year, An Ran was more than willing to do that. To her staying with her loved one for a year was much better than staying away from him forever.


    With this thought in mind, An Ran clenched her feast and promised herself to stay and support Lu Jin as much as she could.


    Remembering that her friends were still waiting for her in the room, she wiped her cheeks and straightened her cloth before she made her way back to the room.


    When Sia and Xiao Li saw An Rane back earlier than they had expected, they were quite surprised and when they saw her expression, the two of them could almost guess what decision she had made.


    Looking at each other, Xiao Li and Sia snickered and raised a thumb to each other.


    Afraid that they might embarrass An Ran and scare her the two of them pretended to know nothing but they couldn''t stop themselves from dancing in joy inwardly.

 Chapter 61 - We Are Getting Engaged!!

    Saturday evening, on the way to dream night club...


    Leaning against the window, Sia looked out of the window listlessly with a sour face, looking like a half-dead human being.


    The number of times she sighed until now had exceeded more than ten.


    Looking at her half-dead friend looking like she had lost her most precious thing, Xiao Li could not help but sigh helplessly.


    A few hours ago, Just as Sia was preparing to spend her whole day ying her new video game, she was interrupted by Su yan''s uninvited call.


    Out of blue, Su Yan invited them toe and join her to have some fun in the dream night club.


    Initially, Sia wanted to reject Su Yan''s offer, but for some reason, Su Yan kept on insisting them toe saying that she had surprising news for them.


    With no other choice left, Sia and the rest dressed up unwillingly and made their way towards the Dream night club along with the boys.


    Back to the present, ignoring the half-dead Sia, Xiao Li turned to Shen Yi who was sitting at the front and asked "By the way, where is Si Ming? I did not see him anywhere around"


    "His parents summoned him home early morning. He said he will be joining uster"


    "oh..." nodding her head in understanding, Xiao Li turned her gaze to Sia and sighed.


    After driving for another half an hour, the group finally reached the club.


    When they arrived in front of the club, they saw Su Yan and Si Ming standing at the entrance waiting for them.


    As soon as Su Yan saw Sia''s dark face, she rushed forward and hugged theter and said coquettishly "baby, I missed you so much"


    Looking at Su Yan with disgust, Sia said "Eww....stop acting cute, that gives me goosebumps"


    Pouting her face, Su Yan let go of Sia and stared at theter remorsefully.


    Raising her eyebrows at Si Ming, Sia asked "You''re quite early"


    Not replying, Si Ming smiled sheepishly and said "Come, Let''s go inside"


    Speaking of that he put his hands around Yang Jie''s shoulder and led him inside.


    Su Yan also held Sia''s arm and pulled her inside cheerfully.


    For some unknown reason, Sia felt that something was amiss between Su Yan and Si Ming. Whether it was going home simultaneously or waiting for them at the entrance, for some reason Sia had this inkling feeling that something was going between them but before Sia could probe further into the topic, Su Yan had pulled her arms and led her inside. Following the suit, the other also walked inside.


    Just as An Ran was about to enter, she happened to pass by Lu Jin.


    Pausing her steps for a second, she red at Lu Jin before she stomped her foot and turned her head with a humph and walked away on her heels.


    Not knowing how to react to An Ran''s attitude, Lu Jin scratched his head awkwardly and followed the rest inside.


    Xiao Li who happened to see the interaction between the two felt her lips twitch. Shaking her head helplessly, she followed the suit entered the club with the rest.


    In the private room...


    While handing the menu, Su Yan dered kindly


    "Guys, you can order any drinks you want. Bill is on me..."


    Taking the menu, Lu Jin smiled widely and said "Then we won''t stand on ceremony"


    Everyone ordered drinks of their choice except Sia who sat at the end of the coach with a bored expression.


    Raising her eyebrow, Su Yan looked at Sia and asked "Babe, why haven''t you ordered yet? Should I help you to order one?"


    Shaking her handzily, Sia replied nonchntly "Just order a juice for me"


    Hearing that Su Yan almostughed loudly. "Juice? Are you serious?"


    leaningzily against the armchair, Sia replied "I tend to have a split personality when drunk. I don''t want to mess up the party so it''s better to have juice than alcohol"


    Though amused, Su Yan still did as Sia ordered.


    Once the waiter left the room leaving them alone, Sia finally turned her gaze to Su Yan and asked "Spit it, what''s the good news? No-no, let me rephrase my question....what''s going between you and ...him" Sia said as she turned her gaze to Si Ming.


    With a helpless smile, Si Mingined "Is there anything that can escape your eyes?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia did not reply.


    getting up from the couch, Si Ming walked around the table and stood next to Su Yan.


    Hugging her waist, he cleared his throat and announced "actually the party is not arranged by only Su Yan but instead from both sides to celebrate a piece of happy news. And that good news is..." Intertwining his other hand with Su Yan''s, he raised their hand up and said "We are going to get engaged...soon"


    Silence.....


    A few seconds passed before everyone finally reacted.


    The four boys who were initially sitting rushed to Si Ming and pulled him aside before kicking his ass with their legs.


    "Bastard, how could you let us know this good news now? Duffer" Lu Jin yelled while kicking his ass.


    "Oww...hey, everything was decided out of blue...you can''t me me for this"


    "whatever...you still deserve the beatings" with that said the boys continued to kick Si Ming.


    Seeing the boys'' action, Sia also had the urge to kick someone.


    Jumping up from the couch, she rushed towards the boys and asked excitedly "Even I want to kick...can I"


    Startled, Si Ming turned his head around and asked pitifully "Sister Sia, how could you have the heart to kick me, you little brother?"


    Making a face, Sia smiled sheepishly and said "Sorry but I really want to kick someone to release my sour mood. Su Yan spoiled by beautiful evening n and I feel very hurtful because of it but because Su Yan is my friend and also a beauty, I don''t have the heart to hit my baby girl so as her fiance who is going to be her other half sooner orter, so on behalf of her, you will have to receive this gift. Now, take it..."


    Giving no chance for Si Ming to retaliate, Sia stepped back and kicked him thrice before she walked towards the couch with a satisfied smile.


    Rubbing his buttocks, Si Ming red at Sia andined "Bad sister, how can you be cruel?"


    with an evil smile on her face, Sia looked at Si Ming and said indifferently "Keepining and I don''t mind to give you two more kicks...Ah! and this one will be more powerful"


    Staring at Sia resentfully, Si Ming no longer dared toin let Su Yan help him to the seat.


    Not long after when the drinks arrived, everyone held their respective sses up high and cheered saying "Cheers to the new couple"


    after taking a sip, Sia ced her ss down and looked at Si Ming and Su Yan and asked "Now tell me...how did you guys end up getting engaged?"


    cing her ss down, Su Yan said "Oh that...Si Ming''s father and my father met each other recently at a business conference and then they became friends. Today he had invited the Si family to have lunch with us and he wanted me to join them. Initially, I thought they were only a coteral family but who would have thought that they would turn out to be the head family. When I saw Si Ming I was pleasantly surprised just like him at the same time, both of our family were also surprised to find that we were friends.


    When the elders of the two families were speaking about business, Si Ming and I were bored so we excused and made our way to the garden. While we were having tea we happened toe across an interesting topic so we both wereughing while speaking and both of our family happen to see us having fun together and at the same time they thought we lookedpatible so they decided to engage us. Anyway both of us are single so we agreed with the families arrangements"

 Chapter 62 - Why Are You Both Sleeping On The Couch!!

    Raising her thumbs at Su Yan, Sia eximed "You guys are great"


    "By the way, when are you guys going to get engaged?" Yang Jie asked while sipping the wine


    "Next month....you guys muste," Si Ming said with a smile


    "Of course I will attend...not to see you guys but to see a few peoples sour face" Sia replied with an evil grin


    "You....you''re very evil" Su yan used


    Shrugging her shoulders, she continued to sip on her juice.


    Other than Mu Jun and Shen Yi who would be driving and Sia who would suffer split personality when drunk, the rest of them drank until their heart''s content.


    While Su Yan and Si Ming drank because they were happy, Xiao Li wanted to drink to release her stress. Lu Jin and An Ran drank to relieve their pain whereas Yang Jie drank because he missed his girlfriend dearly. No matter what the reason was, the end result was all these people drank until they saw stars running around their heads.


    Heaving a deep sigh, with the help of the club staff, Mu Jun, Sia, and Shen Yi loaded all the drunk bodies inside their car.


    Looking at their messy group, Shen Yi sighed and asked "What should we do now? At their current state we cannot take them back to school nor can we all wait outside....the only choice we have is to take them somewhere to stay back for a night"


    "Let''s take them back to my mansion. It''s better than sleeping outside the school or getting caught in the cameras" Mu Jun sighed


    "hmm..lets do as you say. You and Sia can go in your car first, I will follow you in the other" Shen Yi replied


    "Okay..." just as they were about to head to their own car, Sia walked out from a dar corner.


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun asked "Where did you do?"


    wiping her hands with the tissue, Sia shook her head and said "Nothing, just went to wash my hands"


    ''of course, i won''t tell you that I went out to deal with a reporter who had captured our photos'' she thought inwardly


    Not thinking much, Mu Jun nodded his head and said "Fine, get in...ill be taking you somewhere"


    "oh..." without asking further questions, Sia followed him obediently and got inside the car.


    On the way, while Mu Jun was not paying attention, Sia secretly sent a message to her subordinate and ordered "Delete all the CCTV footage showing nine youngsters from VIP room 4"


    Within a second, Sia received a reply from her subordinate "Yes bos...i''ll do it right away"


    Staring at the message, Sia sighed ''Sighe...being a socialite is quite troublesome''


    After driving for an hour, they finally reached a vi which was located outside the city. Other than a gatekeeper and a few servants who were responsible to clean the vi regrly, there weren''t many workers working in the vi.


    Getting out of the car, While Sia helped Xiao Li o walk inside the house, Shen Yi kicked the three drunk boys and asked them to bring their partners inside the house. While Si Ming carried Su Yan inside, Lu Jin picked up the drunk An Ran and stumbled inside the house. Yang Jie on the side was so drunk that even after receiving several kicks, theter couldn''t even move. With no other choice left, Mu Juna and Shen Yi carried the half-dead Yang Jie inside unwillingly.


    Once everyone was settled, Shen Yi made his way towards his room to take a good shower leaving behind Mu Jun and Sia alone in the hall.


    Staring at Mu Jun, Sia asked "Do you have juice or beverages?"


    "It should be...why?" Mu Jun asked while making his way towards the kitchen.


    "I''m hungry" Sia whined


    Taking a juice can from his fridge, he looked at Sia in amusement and asked "Didn''t you just eat and drink a lot of snacks and juice?"


    pouting her lips, Siained "But everything got digested into nothing after carrying Xiao Li inside"


    "Sigh....you''re unbelievable"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia snatched the juice can and walked back to the living room.


    Switching on the TV, she sat on the long couch and opened the juice can. Taking a sip she watched as Mu Jun walked towards her side carrying a bowl of chips and a few more juice cans.


    Raising her brows, Sia looked at Mu Jun and asked "Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    Not replying to Sia''s question, Mu Jun opened another can for himself while asking "What about you? you aren''t going to sleep"


    shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "I''m afraid the drunk Su Yan might kick me out of my bed"


    "Lol...by the way, what are you watching?"


    "Random movies....do you have any in your mind?"


    "Nope...any movie is okay with me"


    With that said, the two leads started to watch a movie but not after a few minutes, even before the real storyline could start the two of them fell asleep on the couch.


    The next day morning, Sia and Mu Jun were awoken by Shen Yi''s pleasant voice.


    Staring at the two sleep heads, Shen Yi asked "Why are you both sleeping on the couch?"


    "Huh?'' not understanding what did Shen Yi mean, Sia looked around and saw that she and Mu Jun were sleeping on the same couch.


    Stretching her hands outzily, Sia replied "We fell asleep when we were watching the movie. By the way where are others?"


    "In the dining room. By the way, do you know how to make a hangover soup? They are suffering from severe headache"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "Yeah I know...wait for a moment, I will prepare for them right away"


    Stretching her hands out once again, Sia made her way towards the kitchen. After making hangover soup, Sia poured it in small cups and brought it to the dining hall.


    Finding someone missing, Sia asked, "Am I the only one who feels someone is missing?"


    "no...even I feel the same" Su Yan repliedzily.


    After thinking for a moment, Sia finally remembered and said "Ah...I remember.....it''s actually not one, it''s two and that is..."


    Just as Sia was about to name them, a loud scream was heard from upstairs, startling everyone in the dining hall...


    "AHH...."

 Chapter 63 - Why Are You Blushing When We Have Already Done The Deed?

    Upstairs, inside the room...


    Woken up by the dazzling sunlight that was peeping through the window, An Ran slowly opened her eyes and blinked several times to adjust the bright light. Rubbing her eyes, An Ran tried to raise up from the bed but she fell back when she was in the midway.


    Confused, An Ran once again tried to raise up from the bed and this time she did not fall back like the previous time.


    Just as she sat up, she suddenly felt sour all over her body. Confused, An Ran rubbed her aching head and looked down only to find her naked body.


    Dumbfounded, An Ran stared down at her naked body for a few seconds before she stiffly turned around and looked at the person who was sleeping next to her.


    Shocked, she swiftly covered her chest with a nket and kicked the person hard making him fall off the bed while she screamed "Ahhhhhhh!!"


    Startled, Lu Jin who was kicked of the bed rubbed his aching back and stood up from the ground not knowing what exactly was happening.


    But just as Lu Jin rose, An Ran was dumbfounded as she looked down between his legs and her eyes turned wide in horror. Feeling her face turned red, An Ran shut her eyes and screamed louder than earlier.


    Startled awake, Lu Jin looked at An Ran who was covering her naked body then looked down at himself only to bind that he was standing butt naked without wearing even a single once of cloth.


    "Shit" Cursing out loudly, he hurriedly covered his little brother with one hand, while he grabbed the end of the nket with the other and covered his lowered half. Looking at An Ran frantically, Lu Jin said "An Ran, please stop shouting and listen to what I say"


    Ignoring his words, An Ran grabbed anything which was nearby and threw it at Lu Jin while cursing him "You bastard, @@!##@, ^#*#&, ##*^@*...how dare you sleep with me? You moron, you dare to bully me...you-you...bastard, trash....garbage....fuck**, S**#"


    While holding onto the nket with one hand, Lu Jin tried to dodge the things that were thrown at him while he tried to calm down the hysterical An Ran.


    Downstairs, when the people in the dining hall heard the loud scream they were all startled and turned their gaze upstairs.


    recognizing An Ran''s voice, Sia cursed "Shit, that''s An Ran''s voice" Dropping the things in her hand, she swiftly rushed upstairs. Just as she was about to climb the stairs, she heard An Ran scream which was louder than the previous one, followed by sounds of things falling down, Sia picked up her speed and rushed upstairs. The others also did not have the time to think through as they followed Sia and rushed upstairs.


    Inside the room, before Lu Jin could speak, a pillow was thrown at his face. Because he was too busy tried to calm her down, Lu Jin was unable to dodge it on time hence the pillownded straight on his face before dropping down.


    Just as Lu Jin wanted to continue persuading An Ran, the room door was opened with a bang.


    When An Ran and Lu Jin subconsciously turned their gaze towards the door, they were shocked to see all their friends standing in front of the door.


    Ashamed, An Ran did not know how to react.


    Sia and the others froze when they saw the tattered cloths lying on the floor. Slowly moving their gaze upwards, they saw Lu Jin covering his lower half with the nket before moving their gaze to the red-faced An Ran who was covering herself with the nket.


    Seeing the scenario, even a twelve-year-old could boldly guess what had transpired in the room.


    As they stood frozen in front of the door, none of them dared to move. It wasn''t until the bowl in Su Yan''s hand slipped off her hand and fell on the ground making a breaking sound, only then did they finally get back to sense.


    As Soon as Sia got back to her sense, she looked around and grabbed a vase and turned to Lu Jin. Just as Sia wanted to rush forwards to hit Lu Jin, Mu Jun was quick enough to hold her back but it did not stop Sia from cursing. Holding the vase up high, Sia red at Lu Jin hatefully and yelled "You bastard...devil...how dare you mar my baby girl? You fucking a**hole, I''m going to kill you!!"


    Clutching the nket around him tightly, Lu Jin looked at Sia with wide eyes and spoke anxiously "Sister Sia, great Sia, goddess Sia, please put that vase down and listen to me...First of all, I''m also a victim...it''s all the alcohols fault...I''m innocent"


    "innocent your ass, how dare you toy your hands on your sister inw....do you want to die? How could you harm such a sweet and gentledy...you-you stay there. I''m definitely going to cripple you today....trash..."


    Horrified, Lu Jin pointed his trembling fingers at Sia and eximed "You-you can''t do this... third brother, please hold her tightly....don''t let her go or else I''m afraid she will cripple me...Ah, great sister Sia please calm down!!"


    "Calm down your ass....if I don''t kick your ass then I.I..I...I will no longer praise your third bro" Sia yelled


    Mu Jun: "...."


    Sighing helplessly, Mu Jun hugged Sia from behind and tried to calm her "Sia, calm down and let''s talk okay. First, let us give the two of them some space. More than anything we will have to give them space to speak it out, once they are done you can do whatever you want...okay? Now rx" seeing that Sia showed no sign of calming down, Mu Jun tried to persuade her further "Sia, even if you don''t want topromise because of Lu Jin, at least do it for An Ran. Look how embarrassed she is. So listen to me and calm yourself....first let us get out of here and give them some space...hmm?"


    ncing at An Ran, Sia finally relented. ring at Lu Jin, Sia turned around with a harrumph and walked away. Others also followed the suit and walked away leaving the two of them alone.


    Heaving a deep sigh of relief, Lu Jin turned to An Ran and called out " An Ran that--"


    Turning her head away, ignoring his words, just as she was about raised from the bed, her hand was held from behind before she was pulled onto the bed.


    With a yelp, just as An Ran fell on the bed, Lu Jin took the chance and rolled on her.


    Seeing his action, just as An Ran was about to curse and struggle against him, Lu Jin held her hand against her shoulder and looked at her seriously.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Jin looked at An Ran seriously and said "I''m sorry. I know no matter whatever reason it might be, I''m still the one in the wrong so I''m sorry. As a man, I must take responsibility for my every action and hence I''m more than willing to take that responsibility but...." after hesitating for a moment, Lu Jin looked at An Ran with uncertainty and continued "But if you don''t want me to take responsibility then...I will follow whatever decision you take. and if you want to punish me then...I will ept it without anyints. If you don''t like me and never want me to appear in front of your eyes then..." at the end Lu Jin''s voice turned lower and he no longer dared to look at her eyes.


    ring at Lu Jin with her eyes red, An Ran cursed "Bastard...trash....asshole....even after this you still ask me whether I like you or not"


    "Huh?" startled, Lu Jin looked up and gazed at An Ran with mixed feeling. Thinking that he had misheard her, he asked again "What did you say"


    Staring at Lu Jin with her red eyes, tears rolled down her cheeks as she spoke "Bastard, do you think I''m characterless? do you think I''m a slut who will allow anyone to touch me? If I did not want you then do you think you could do that?"


    Staring at An Ran with his wide eyes, Lu Jin asked anxiously "You...does that mean you love me?"


    With a faint smile, An Ran nodded her head slowly


    "Then does that mean you don''t hate my profession?"


    Shaking her head, An Ran replied "The one I love is you and that is because it''s you, it had got nothing to do with other matters"


    No longer able to control his happiness, Lu Jin leaned down and kissed An Ran hard before thanking her "Thank you, thank you for not hating me...thank you for loving me...I love you An Ran" with that said he gave her a loud wet kiss.


    Just as he moved back, he saw An Ran avoiding his eyes while her face gradually started to turn dark red. Amused, Lu Jin looked at her and asked "What are you feeling shy about?"


    Peeking at his face, An Ran blushed furiously but she still said "That...your think is poking me there"


    "Oh...sorry" just as Lu Jin was about to move away, he suddenly realized something. Leaning forwards, he gazed at An Ran teasingly and said "Why are you blushing when we have already done the deed?"


    "You-" just as An Ran was about to curse him loud, Lu Jin leaned down and sealed her lips with his, stopping her from speaking further and kissed her hard.

 Chapter 64 - Did I Frighten Them So Much? Why Are These Two Reacting Like This?

    In the nearby mall, Xiao Li and Su Yan went to thedies'' section to purchase some cloths for An Ran while Si Ming and Yang Jie walked to the men''s wear to get some clothes for Lu Jin.


    After purchasing the cloths just when they were preparing to go back, Xiao Li wrote a prescription and passed it to Yang Jie and asked them to get it from the medical store while she pulled Su Yan to the store which sold beauty powder to get some concealer for An Ran.


    After purchasing all the necessary things, Xiao Li and Su Yan waited for the boys outside the medical store.


    When Yang Jie and Si Ming walked out of the store, their face did not look pleasant.


    Passing the tablets to Xiao Li, Si Ming frowned and asked "Why were the store owner and those few customers looking us oddly?"


    shrugging his shoulders, Yang Jie replied innocently "No idea...as soon as we read out the name of the tablet that sister li gave, they looked at us weirdly. Was it because of the tablet?"


    Turning their gaze to Xiao Li, Si Ming asked curiously "Sister Li, what is this prescription for? Why did those women look at us weirdly?"


    Gazing at the two idiots, Xiao Li stuffed the tablets into her back and replied expressionlessly "A medicine taken after intercourse to avoid pregnancy"


    pping the prescription on Si Ming''s hand, she said "Keep it with you safely, it mighte into your help when you both cross the line. Anyway, I know you both will do it sooner orter"


    With that said Xiao Li walked towards the exit.


    Laughing inwardly Yang Jie patted Si Ming and looked at Su Yan before he followed Xiao Li out.


    Embarrassed, Si Ming sheepishly looked at Su Yan whose face had turned red.


    Crushing the paper in his hand, he thought it throw it away but when he recalled Xiao Li''s words he decided to keep it. Anyway, it mighte to use sooner orter.


    Clearing his throat, he held Su Yan''s hand and said e, let''s go" with that said he brought her out of the mall to the parking lot where his Xiao Li and Yang Jie were waiting for them.


    Back in the vi...


    The living room was very silent as no one dared to make noise.


    Sitting on the couch, Mu Jun and Shen Yi looked at Sia who was puffing her cheeks and they did not dare to move.


    Annoyed, Sia gazed at the two idiots who were keeping watch on her and said "Hey, can you both stop keeping a watch on me as if I''m a thief? I told you I won''t run away anywhere"


    Even after hearing her words, the two of them did not budge and continued to keep watch on her with their guards up.


    Further annoyed, Sia turned her nose and looked away, not wishing their annoying face.


    Sitting at the same ce for more than an hour, Sia gradually felt bored. Pouting her face, she turned to look at the two annoying facesined: "How long does it take for them to get few things....I''m really getting annoyed staring at these two wooden faces" turning her gaze to Mu Jun, and asked teasingly "handsome, how about you sit next to me and let me look at your handsome face closely? You know, it''s such a waste to not gaze at such a beautiful face"


    Receiving no response from the woodblocks, Sia could no longer tolerate as she yelled "hey, are you both dead. Neither do you speak nor are you guys replying to my answer? Do you think I''m a prisoner for you to treat me in such a way?...hey....at least get me some food...I''m hungry...hmph"


    Heaving a deep sigh, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi and signaled theter to get something for her to teeth.


    Leaning down he stared at Sia and asked "Have you cooled down?"


    "Hmph...no. I''m so angry that I want to kick someone''s ass" she said and turned her face away. Peeking a nce at Mu Jun''s expressionless face from the corner of his eyes, Sia turned around and pouted "hey, stop looking at me with that expression. Even if you didn''t stop me, I wouldn''t have killed Lu Jin. I was just scaring that little kid"


    "I know" Mu Jun replied before she could speak further.


    Dumbfounded, Sia did not know how to refute him back. Thankfully Shen Yi arrived at the right time with some snacks and juice. No Longer looking at the two annoying faces, Sia turned away and munched the snacks furiously.


    At the same time, Su Yan and the rest finally returned after purchasing the necessary things.


    Looking at Su Yan and the rest who walked inside carrying a few cloth bags, Shen Yi smiled and asked "You are here!!"


    "Hmm..." Passing the bag and the concealer to Su Yan, Xiao Li said "Pass these to them"


    "hmm.."


    Nodding her head, Su Yan went upstairs to pass the bags to Lu Jin. At this moment Lu Jin had just finished eating An Ran when he was interrupted by Su Yan.


    After taking the cloths An Ran rushed inside the bathroom covering her blushing face, leaving Lu Jun outside chuckling to himself.


    After having a bath, An Ran wore the dress that Su Yan delivered. Standing in front of the mirror, with the help of the concealer she covered all the hickeys left by Lu Jinst night.


    just when she had finished concealing the hickey, Lu Jin had walked out of the bathroom with only a towel covering his lower half.


    Subconsciously when An Ran turned around, she saw Lu Jin''s sexy upper half and she could not help but gulp a few mouthfuls. Feeling her face turning hot, An Ran turned around and covered her red face hurriedly.


    Chuckling, Lu Jin walked towards An Ran and hugged her from behind. Resting his head on her shoulder, he nuzzled his nose against her neck.


    Startled, An Ran turned around to berate him "What are you-" but before she could evenplete her words, Lu Jin sealed her lips with his and kissed her deeply. Turning her around, he hugged her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Only when they were short of breath did Lu Jin finally let go of her lips.


    Gazing at An Ran with his dark eyes, he caressed her lips with his thumb and whispered "You know how badly I wish to take you away from here and eat you up"


    Pushing him away, An Ran blushed furiously and berated "You...stop fooling around and get dressed up. Everyone is waiting downstairs and we have already dyed them"


    Just as Lu Jin wanted to make some excuses, an angry face suddenly appeared in his mind and he suddenly felt cold. Shaking his head, Lu Jin looked at An Ran and said "Speaking of which I really don''t want to go down remembering how aggressive sister Sia looked earlier"


    worried that Lu Jin might really hate Sia, An Ran asked him worriedly "Lu Jin, do you hate Sia?"


    "Hate?" with a faint smile, he hugged An Ran and said "Other than my brother, she is the only one whom I cannot hate no matter what. All thanks to her or else I wouldn''t have had the courage to confess the truth"


    Snuggling in his embrace, An Ran sighed "True, if not for her I wouldn''t have had the courage to ept you this soon"


    Pulling her back, Lu Jin looked at An Ran and asked curiously "What do you mean"


    Taking a deep breath, An Ran recalled all the things that happened all these days and how Sia had delivered her the record that had helped her to make a firm decision.


    Heaving a deep sigh, Lu Jin pulled An Ran into his arms and said "We owe her a great one..."


    "Hmm..."


    While the couples were having a good time upstairs, the people downstairs were having a bad time.


    Sitting on the couch everyone stared at Sia who was munching the snacks furiously and they did not dare to make any noise.


    Losing her patience, Sia was irked. Turning to Si Ming, she red at him and said "You....if you dared to harm my baby like that bastard then I don''t mind crippling you...hmph"


    Si Ming "...."


    Annoyed, Sia pped the bowl on the table and yelled "What the hell are those two doing upstairs? Why haven''t theye down until now?"


    Just as Sia finished speaking, An Ran and Lu Jin finally appeared on the stairs with an awkward smile.


    afraid that Sia might jump on Lu Jin, Mu Jun and Shen Yi hurriedly held her arms to keep her in ce.


    Sia "..." ''Did I frighten them so much? Why are these two reacting like this?''

 Chapter 65 - Am I Scary?

    Taking a long deep breath, Sia looked at the two of them holding her hands and said with a forced smile "You two...if you don''t let me go then I don''t mind making your suspicione true"


    Immediately without any second thought, both Shen Yi and Mu Jun let go of her hand but they did not dare to let their guard and kept a close watch on her.


    Ignoring the two idiots, Sia folded her in front of her chest and looked at Lu Jin and An Ran like a stern mother hen and called "Sit down!"


    Obeying Sia''s words, Lu Jin and An Ran sat opposite to Sia and looked at her anxiously.


    Holding An Ran''s hands, Lu Jin could not stop trembling when he looked at Sia''s stern look.


    Seeing the weird situation, Yang Jie could not help but whisper "Am I the only one who feels the situation is quite weird?"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming responded "Me too...it feels like as if their parents got to know about their affair and now Sia as a stern mother is going to interrogate them"


    "Oh!" patting Si Ming''s shoulder, Yang Jie looked at him with pity and said "it''s going to be hard on you. Next time when you n to do the deed then don''t forget to ask mother hen''s permission or else I''m afraid you might have to suffer just like Lu Jin"


    Si Ming "..." ''can you guys stopping pointing at me for everything?''


    Staring at Lu Jin and An Ran, Sia finally opened her mouth after a long moment "You two....have you thought it through?"


    "Yes!" An Ran and Lu Jin replied obediently


    "Are you sure you want to continue this rtionship?"


    "Yes!"


    "Fine...Since you both have made the decision then I can only support you guys" turning to Lu Jin, Sia said sternly "You...do you promise that you will take care of my girlfriend well?"


    Nod nod nod...


    "do you promise to protect her with your life?"


    Nod nod nod...


    Annoyed, Sia rubbed the space between her eyebrows and said "Keep nodding and I will make sure that you won''t be able to nod ever in your life. Don''t you have a mouth? I want you to open your mouth and answer me...will you promise to take care of her and protect my girlfriend?"


    Gulping a mouthful of Saliva, Lu Jin straightened his back and answered "Yes, I will"


    "If I find you bullying my baby girl then trust me no matter where you are hiding I will find you and kick your ass until you call me a grandmother! hmph"


    "Oh!" ignoring the stupified Lu Jin, Sia turned to An Ran and asked "Baby, for now, you can spend your time and y with this idiot as much as you want and In future, if you are bored then you can always look for me...your husband"


    "hehe...okay" An Ran agreed happily.


    The rest "...." ''can you be impartial for once?''


    seeing that everything has finally settled, Xiao Li finally stepped forward to speak "Now if you''re done speaking then it''s my turn"


    Turning to Lu Jin, Xiao Li warned "Lu Jin, An Ran is a very gentle girl so I hope you won''t go hard on her. No matter what happens, I hope you will always stay by her side and take care of her. If I ever learn that you cheated on An Ran then not only Sia, Su Yan and I will also search for you every corner of the earth and won''t stop you until we teach you a lesson"


    Nodding his head repeatedly, Lu Jin raised his hand and promised "I promise, I will never let her go nor stop loving her until my death"


    "Hmm...good" Xiao Li nodded.


    Seeing how her friends were supporting her, An Ran felt quite moved. Honestly, though An Ran did not regret giving her first time to Lu Jin, she was still sad, depressed, and was feeling insecure. But now when she heard her friend''s words, her insecure heart finally calmed down.


    Seeing that everything had finally settled, Xiao Li once again spoke "Now that everything has settled down then have something and take this tablet"


    Saying that Xiao Li passed a tablet to An Ran.


    "Tablet? what tablet? is An Ran unwell? You animal...how much did you torment her?" Sia berated Lu Jin furiously.


    Caught off guard, Lu Jin did not know how to respond to Sia since he himself was unaware of what was going on.


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li turned to Sia and replied expressionlessly "She''s fine. Nothing to worry, it''s Levonorgestrel"


    "Oh!" realizing something, Sia turned to Lu Jin and asked, "Wait...didn''t you even use a condom?"


    "...."


    "You animal, trash, bastard...how could you be ignorant of such things? can''t you even use protection when you are doing it...monster?" Sia berated sternly, leaving Lu Jin speechless.


    Scratching the space between her eyebrows, Xiao Li turned to Sia and said expressionlessly "If he had known before then he wouldn''t have crossed the line the first thing"


    "Oh!" feeling unhappy, Sia puffed her cheeks and turned to Si Ming who was sitting next to Su Yan and said sternly "You...from now carry condom wherever you go. Seein how wild you both are you both will definitely not remember such things when you n to cross the line. If I ever learn that you made my baby girl have the tablets and I will cripple you then and there...Hmph"


    Si Ming "...." ''Am I so immoral in your eyes? Can you please stop picking on me..I''m innocent"


    Su Yan on the other hand did not dare to lift her head. She was very embarrassed after hearing Sia''s words. Sia''s words were indeed true since she herself knew that she and Si Ming were wild and both of them were open to such things but she was still embarrassed.


    Not able to tolerate this awkward atmosphere, Su Yan with a forced smile excused herself and ran towards the garden.


    Seeing Su Yan run away from the hall, Si Ming also excused himself from there and followed her out.


    Left all alone, Yang Jie was about to join the three but when he saw that Sia was about to ask him something, he made some random excuse and fled from there before Sia could speak.


    Seeing Yang Jie flee from there as soon as she opened her mouth, Sia was confused, Turning to Shen Yi, she pointed at herself and asked "Hey, am I scary?"


    ncing at Sia sideway, Shen Yi replied indifferently "Do you even need to ask that? You are more than scary"


    Saying that Shen Yi stood up from the couch and walked to the kitchen to help out Xiao Li in cooking.


    Puffing her cheeks unhappily, Sia turned to the only specimen who still remained sitting by her side and asked "What? Aren''t you going to make some excuse to flee from here?"


    "why should I?" Mu Jun asked expressionlessly


    "Because I''m scary....booow," Sia said while making a face.


    Seeing Sia''s unhappy face, Mu Jun chuckled lightly. Ruffling her hair, he asked "Are you hungry? do you want me to get something for you to eat?"


    Pouting her lips, Sia whined "Hey, do you think I''m a monster who keeps eating twenty-four hours?" after a pause, Sia suddenly changed her face and showed a cute smile she asked, "can you get me a ss of juice?"


    Amused at Sia''s reaction towards food, Mu Junughed lightly and ruffled her hair again and said "Wait for me here obediently. I will get your juice now"


    Thenughing to himself, he walked out of there.


    Staring at Mu Jun''s back, Sia pouted her lips and touched her hair and thought to herself "What has gotten into him? he keeps ruffling my hair. Does he like curly hair?"


    at this moment, neither Sia nor Mu Jun was aware that inside Mu Jun''s cold heart, a little seed called love was sowed inside his heart. It would not be long before the seed would bear a beautiful flower called love.

 Chapter 66 - Why Do I Feel That The Roles Have Changed?

    Back to school...


    After having fun for two whole days, the group returned to their dorm respectively before the curfew. Since they had to go back to school early morning the next day, the group of friends though unwilling, they still returned back to the dorm obediently.


    The boys'' dorm...


    Sitting on his study table, holding a coffee mug in his hand, Mu Jun gazed at the moon expressionlessly.


    As he looked at the moon, unknowingly his thought had wandered off to Sia as he started to recall the time he had spent with Sia.


    Her cute expression, her angry face, her love towards her friends and the most amusing one...her love towards food....recalling her cute and silly face, Mu Jun chuckled lightly and shook his head before he sipped his hot coffee.


    Shen Yi, who happened to see Mu Junugh walked towards Mu Jun while asking "Strange, the great woodblock isughing to himself? What is it...did you remember something funny?"


    Taking a nce at Shen Yi, Mu Jun said with a faint smile "Well...maybe?"


    Leaning against the window, Shen Yi turned to Mu Jun and asked "Hmm...then I''m curious. Why not share it with me so that even I canugh along with you?"


    "Forget it....it''s nothing" Mu Jun replied while sipping the coffee


    "Hmm..." since Mu Jun was not willing to share, Shen Yi did not probe on the matter any further but continued to stare at Mu Jun quietly.


    Feeling Shen Yi''s gaze, Mu Jun looked out of the window and asked "What is it?"


    "You smiled" Shen Yi replied with a mixed expression on his face


    "So? it''s not like you have never seen me smile" Mu Jun replied.


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi replied "No....this smile, it''s quite different from the way you used to smile"


    "Is it?"


    "It looked like You smiled from your heart....and" pausing his words, he looked at Mu Jun ambiguously and said in a low voice "You looked like a boy in love"


    "boy in love?" raising his head, Mu Jun looked at Shen Yi and asked, "are you joking?"


    "Hmm...what If I say I''m not?"


    shaking his head, he stood up from the table and passed the cup to Shen Yi. Patting his shoulder, he said "You better go back to sleep. Seems like you have been too tired and you keep thinking some kind of nonsense" with that said Mu Jun turned around to and made his way towards his bed.


    Just as Mu Jun took two steps, he heard Shen Yi call him...


    "Mu Jun..." pausing his words, Shen Yi turned around and gazed at Mu Jun''s back and said seriously "Why not test yourself? close your eyes, touch your heart, and listen to your heartbeat. The first person who appears in your mind....she is the one whom you love"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun did notment and walked towards his bed to sleep.


    The next day in school, in the cafeteria...


    As time passed, the rtionship and bond between these friends grew stronger. The once single group now had four lovely couples.


    Though the group looked livelier, at the same time it was quite...Uhm, frustrating?


    Sia''s forehead was covered with ck lines as she stared at the four love birds who were behaving intimately out in the public.


    Though they did not hug or kiss unlike other couples, Sia and the rest were irked when they watched the couples fill each other''s bowl and whisper sweet nothings.


    Though the atmosphere in the group had changed a bit, others did not notice since this group always had a weird atmosphere. While outsiders thought that the group was just having fun with each other, only insiders knew how irritating their group has turned out. Moreover, because they usually sat at the far corner, not many people paid attention to this group.


    Staring at Si Ming and Lu Jin, who kept asking their girlfriends to eat while saying sweet nothings, Sia trembled in disgust. those sweet and cheesy words which were usually good to here was now making her stomach churn in disgust.


    Having endured enough, Sia stared at the couples expressionlessly and asked "You four, do you think you''re the only one here and the rest of us are dead? can''t you see there are people in front of you who wants to eat?"


    Ignore, Ignore...


    pping the table, with an ugly face, Sia yelled "Hey, can''t you hear me? can you guys stop being so intimate in the public and make us sick? Do you think this is a park or your house for you to show your love? Can you please consider this poor singles heart and stop throwing your dog food so that I can have some human food?"


    Ignore, Ignore-


    gritting her teeth, Sia pped the table thrice and yelled "Stop pretending to be deaf...I know you guys heard me"


    Rolling her eyes, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked "Yes we did, so?"


    "So? Can''t you see because of you guys a few of us here aren''t able to eat?"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming looked at Sia innocently and said "we really can''t see anyone like that"


    Raising her brows, Sia pointed at the ce next to her said "What, are you blind? can''t you see that--" while speaking just as Sia turned her head she suddenly stopped speaking and look at the empty space next to her with her eyes wide.


    Turning to Mu Jun who was sitting at either side, she pointed at empty space next to her and asked "Where did these people go?"


    "Behind you" Mu Jun replied with a neutral face.


    Turning her head, she looked behind only to find Xiao Li, Shen Yi, and Yang Jie having their lunch peacefully at the next table.


    amused, she turned to Xiao Li and asked: "When did you guys shift to the next table?"


    Leaning her face on one hand, while ying with the rice, Xiao Li replied with a neutral face "When you wereining" She said and raised her face to look at Sia.


    Pouting her lips, Sia looked aggrieved "Why didn''t you call me along?"


    "Oh...my bad. I will call you next time"


    "...."


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia turned to Mu Jun andined "Handsome, they are bullying me"


    With a faint smile on his face, Mu Jun ruffled her hair and asked "Don''t you like chicken? you can have some of mine" he said and passed a potion of chicken from his te to Sia''s.


    Looking at the extra potion of chicken with her glittering eyes, Sia raised her thumbs at Mu Jun and eximed "Handsome, you are the best"


    Not answering, Mu Jun just smiled and watched her eat happily.


    Watching the interaction between these two, Su Yan and the other three felt their hairs stand on end.


    Looking at each other, Si Ming proposed "Shall we move?''


    Nodding their head, the other three followed him to the next table where Xiao Li and the rest were having their food.


    Leaning towards Shen Yi, Yang Jie looked at Sia and Mu Jun and asked "Second bro, why do I think that something is fishy between those two?"


    "Don''t think because there really is something fishy between them"


    "oh!" Yang Jie nodded his head in understanding and turned his attention to his food. Feeling quite odd, he thought ''Why do I feel that second brother was ridiculing me?''


    on the other table, after finishing her tasty chicken, Sia finally realized that the four couples are missing.


    Amused, she turned to Mu Jun and asked "Where did these four go?"


    "Behind you..."


    Turning her head, she saw all of her friends having their food peacefully and while looking at her in disgust.


    Sia "..." ''why do I feel that the roles have changed?''

 Chapter 67 - Why Don’t You Gift Him An....Underwear?

    Time passed in a blink and it was almost the month-end. As per school rules, at the end of the month, students were given exams to test their performance and capabilities.


    Only three days were left for the exam and students were on their toes, preparing for uing exams.


    The once popted ground, canteen, corridors now looked like a barrennd while the hateful library was filled with students who were preparing for their exam virtuously.


    while every student was studying hard to get onto the top, there was thiszy bum who was sitting in a certain corner of the room, trying hard to clear a certain level in her video game.


    Used to Sia''s weirdness, the girls were not surprised when they Saw Sia ying games at ease but they could not help but envy her for having such a super cool brain.


    But when Su Yan had identally praised Sia''s brain in trance, thetter shook her head and said exaggeratedly "No, having a good memory power is not at all good. I once read this so-called love letter which was full of cheesy lines ten years back and I still remember the contents now. Whenever I recall the contents....eww, I can''t stop myself from trembling...uhg"


    not taking Sia''s words seriously, Su Yan justughed at it and did not think much but at that moment Su Yan failed to notice the change in Sia''s expression.


    People always think that having good memory power was good but sometimes, it''s torturous to have such good memory power because forgetting the worst part of your life will be as tough as finding a grain in the river.


    in the blink of an eye, three days had passed and it was the exam time.


    Students rushed to their respective sses and did not let go of their books until thest minute.


    Praying the god, wishing to receive an easy paper, or maybe only those questions which they were able to memories sessfully, the students finally took up the exams. At the end of the day, one could see a few smiling in satisfaction while a few were crying in dissatisfaction, and those few who were least bothered about the spilled milk and only looked forward to the results.


    For a whole week, the same process continued until the exams finally came to an end. No matter whether they performed well or not, at the end of the day, they were still students who would smile as soon as the burden called exams was released on their shoulders.


    Having endured enough for two weeks, the students were finally free to go out and enjoy their teenage life.


    Just like the rest, Sia and her group were also one of them who did not like exams and liked to have a carefree life. But just as they were preparing to have fun for two whole days outside the school, the boys had something to deal with in their organization at thest minute, and hence they had to cancel the n unwilling.


    After learning that all these five guys were part of the underworld, though An Ran and the rest were worried, they still believed that the boys would be able to deal with it no matter what.


    Hence, throwing their worries out of the window, the girls decided to go shopping to have some fun.


    RX mall...


    After shopping at thedies'' section for a while, the girls decided to roam around the mall leisurely for a while.


    Just as they passed through the men''s store, Su Yan''s and An Ran''s eyes glittered with an idea.


    Dragging thezy bug towards the shop, An Ran eximed "Baby, let''s get some gifts for the guys"


    Pouting her lips, Sia whined "Hey can you stop dragging me like your dog? This big sister here is hungry. Can''t we have some food before we continue shopping?"


    Rolling her eyes at Sia, Su Yan whispered to Xiao Li "How can she be such a foodie? she drank two cups of milkshake, a sweet candy, and a popcorn yet she is still hungry?"


    Staring at Sia''s back, Xiao Li replied expressionlessly "Don''t underestimate a foodie. They may look thin but in fact, they can have fourrge pizza when they are hungry"


    "Oh! e, let''s go inside" With that said Su Yan pulled Xiao Li inside the store.


    Sitting on the couch, Sia stared as An Ran and Su Yan who wasn''t able to find anything suitable even after going around the star twice.


    Displeased, An Ran walked towards the couch and sat next to Sia andined "It''s really hard to find gifts for men. I don''t even know what to gift them"


    Turning to Sia, An Ran sped her hands and asked with twinkling eyes "Baby, do you have any idea what kind of gift they might like?"


    Squinting her eyes, Sia stared at An Ran for a moment before she said "Hmm, why don''t you gift him....an underwear? I''m sure you know his size after your special night"


    Not able to control, Su Yanughed loudly when she heard Sia while Xiao Li shook her head and chuckled.


    Embarrassed, An Ran pped Sia''s arms and pouted unhappily "Baby, stop teasing me..."


    "What...did you remember the event again? Your face has turned as red as a tomato now" Sia teased


    Turning her head away, An Ran puffed her cheeks and eximed "hmph....keep teasing me as much as you want. There will be a day when you will also face the same situation as me by then I will take my revenge on you"


    "Fine, fine...You can tease me as much as you want when that timees but now have you guys decided what to buy for them?"


    Shaking her head, An Ran eximed "No...do you have any idea?" afraid that Sia might tease her again, An Ran hurriedly added "except underwear and all"


    "Hmm...I do" Sia nodded her head and replied.


    "Really?" An Ran asked as her eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    Not responding to An Ran''s question, Sia stood up from the couch and called one of the staff. Showing a certain picture from the magazine she was holding, she instructed something to the staff.


    Nodding her head, the female staff excused herself for a minute and walked to the counter to make a call to the higher-ups.


    After receiving instructions from the higher up, the female staff returned back and bowed to Sia respectfully before she eximed "Ms. Sia, as per your instructions, we have reported to the higher-ups and they have permitted us to take you to the special store. Please follow me"


    "Sure" turning to her friends, Sia signaled them toe before they followed the staff to the special store.


    This special store was specially made to showcase men''s limited edition designs and dresses which was hard to buy and only the privileged customers who had special cards were allowed to see or purchase these limited edition dresses.


    Escorting them to the special store, the staff unlocked the door with her special Id and brought the group inside.


    As soon as they stepped inside, the lights of the room automatically turned on and the girls were in awe when they saw the limited edition dresses.

 Chapter 68 - Shameless Su Yan: How Big Was It?

    Inside the ss showcase, ten stic models wearing different colors of the shirt with the same design were aligned in a row.


    There was maroon, forest green, navy blue, grey, ocher, plum, bronze, rosewood, sea green, and salmon color shirt disyed on the stic model.


    Looking at the magnificent shirts, Su Yan was in awe.


    hugging Sia, An Ran kissed her cheek and eximed "baby you are the best. I really love these shirts"


    Smiling at An Ran, Sia held her hand and said "Come, let''s select a shirt for each of them"


    "Mmm.."


    following Sia''s lead, they made their way towards the showcase and looked at the shirts closely.


    Nudging Sia''s arms, An Ran asked "Baby, which one should I select for Lu Jin? everything looks good here and I don''t know which will suit him the most"


    Staring at the navy blue shirt in a daze, Sia eximed absent-mindedly "I don''t know, but you can choose any shirt except this one"


    "Huh? this color really looks good. To whom are you going to gift it?" An Ran asked curiously


    "Mu Jun" Sia eximed with a smile.


    Standing at the sidelines, Su Yan and Xiao Li stared at Sia with mixed feelings.


    Without thinking much, An Ran stared at the blue shirt and nodded her head in amusement "This one indeed looks good. I guess this will suit Mu Jun the best. If so then I will choose...mmm, ah! this plum color shirt. I have never seen Lu Jin wear this color shirt. I wonder how will he look when he wears it"


    Since An Ran had already made her choice, Su Yan also thought for some time before she chooses the forest green shirt for Si Ming.


    Turning to Xiao Li, Su Yan eximed "great Li, why don''t you choose one for Shen Yi and Yang Jie. Out of four of us, you know them the best"


    "Hmm...then I will choose maroon for Shen Yi and ocher for Yang Jie"


    "Oh! great Li, great choice" Sia raised her thumbs and praised Xiao Li. "Since everyone has made your choice then let''s buy these"


    "Hmm...good idea"


    Pointing at the five clothes, Sia instructed the staff to pack them up and passed a gold card to the staff.


    After they were done buying shirts for the boys, the girls chatted happily and made their way towards the nearby coffee shop.


    Just as the girls left the shop, a youngdy wearing luxurious clothes walked inside the store arrogantly.


    As soon as the staff working inside saw a customer arrive, one of them rushed to the customer and greeted them politely.


    "What can I help you with Ms." the female staff who had previously escorted Sia asked respectfully


    Looking at the staff in disdain, the youngdy eximed "Take me to the special store. I want to buy the limited edition shirt, here''s the silver card" the youngdy said while showing the silver card proudly.


    Though dissatisfied, the staff bowed respectfully and escorted the youngdy to the special store.


    As soon as they stepped inside the special store, the lights automatically turned on.


    Seeing that there were only five shirts disyed, the youngdy frowned and said "Why are there only five shirts left? where are the rest?"


    "The other five shirts were purchased by a customer a few minutes earlier" the staff bowed her head and replied


    "What!" the youngdy yelled "Who the hell dared to purchase the shirt I, Rosy liked. Hmph...tell me, who purchased those shirts?"


    Not daring to look up, the staff kept her head lowered as she replied "Sorry Ms. but staffs are prohibited from revealing the privileged customer''s identity"


    "Hmph...forget it. Anyway, the one I like is still here. pack the salmon color shirt for me. I want to gift this to someone special" Rosy ordered arrogantly and passed the silver card to the staff.


    Even before the staff could step forward to take out the model, Rosy warned "Let me warn you, don''t you dare damage even a single threat of that shirt. If I see even a little stain then I''ll cut your hand and make you pay for it...hmph" with that said Rosy walked out of the special store with her chin up.


    Staring at Rosy''s face, the female staff could not help but sneer at her arrogance. When she recalled how the curly-haired girl treated them even though she had a gold card which is more valuable than the silver card, she could not help but praise her behavior and character.


    After receiving the shirt from the staff, Rosy threw another look of disdain at the female staff before she walked out of the store while swaying her hips.


    On the other side, the four girls were busy chitchatting on random topics while sipping on their milkshake.


    Recalling something, Su Yan''s eyes narrowed and an evil grin appeared on her face. Raising her eyebrows simultaneously, she looked at An Ran and asked ambiguously "By the way, tell me. how long was it?"


    An Ran who was initially drinking the juice almost threw up when she heard Su Yan ask such a ridiculous question. Grabbing a tissue, she wiped her mouth before she asked "Hey, what nonsense are you speaking?"


    Putting her arms around An Ran''s shoulder, Su Yan smiled mischievously and asked "Ohe on, don''t pretend as if you know nothing. I know very well that you understood my question. Tell me, how big was it? how did it fit in? was it too big or too long?e on baby share some juicy stuff with us"


    Taking a spoonful of cake, An Ran stuffed it into Su Yan''s mouth and said "If you are soo much interested in those things why not check out your man''s thing? I''m sure he will not disappoint you"


    Finishing the cake in her mouth hurriedly, Su Yan licked her lips and said "Don''t worry baby. When that timees I will definitely take a good look at it but for now, tell me, was it big?"


    "you-" before An Ran couldin, Su Yan hurriedly butted in


    "Hey, stop blushing. it''s not like we are outsiders. Come on tell us, how was it...was it big?"


    looking away, An Ran bit her lips and nodded her head hesitantly "Mm"


    "Woah...tell me how did you feel when you did that?"


    Smacking Su Yan''s head, Sia berated "Hey, are you an idiot? is that even a question? of course, it must have felt good to do it with her boyfriend"


    "Oh...okay then tell me, how many times did you guys do it?"

 Chapter 69 - Pitiful Xiao Li: Can I Say No? I Really Want To Say No!

    Woah...tell me how did you feel when you did that?"


    Smacking Su Yan''s head, Sia berated "Hey, are you an idiot? is that even a question? of course, it must have felt good to do it with her boyfriend"


    "Oh...okay then tell me, how many times did you guys do it?"


    Biting her lips, An Ran looked here and there before she slowly raised her trembling hand and said "T-two times"


    "What?" shocked, Su Yan yelled before realizing her mistake. smiling awkwardly at other customers, she apologized before she turned back to An Ran and asked in a low voice "Are you serious? you guys did it only two times? Unbelievable. I did not expect Lu Jin to have such low strength"


    Rolling her eyes at Su Yan, Sia sneered "try it with Si Ming tomorrow and you''ll understand how tiring it is on your first time"


    "Oh!" realizing something, Su Yan squinted her eyes at Sia and asked "how do you know about such things? it''s not like you have done it before"


    Looking at Su Yan in disdain, Sia eximed "If not a kid. it''s a basic knowledge every individual must have"


    "oh...By the way Xiao Li, why aren''t you-" ''replying'' just as Su Yan turned to Xiao Li while speaking, she swallowed the rest of the words when she saw Xiao Li sipping on her juice which listening to music through her headphones.


    Dumbfounded, Su Yan looked at An Ran, then at Sia before she turned back to stare at Xiao Li.


    Waving her hands in front of Xiao Li''s eyes, she eximed "Hellooo...can you hear me?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Xiao Li removed the headphone from her ear and looked at Su Yan with a questioning gaze.


    Looking puzzled, Su Yan asked, "Why are you wearing headphones when we are talking here?"


    Shrugging her shoulders indifferently, Xiao Limented "I don''t want to pollute my ears with your dirty talks. So rather than hearing you speak dirty, I would rather listen to music to calm my mind"


    Speechless, Su Yan stared at Xiao Li quietly for a moment before she leaned towards Sia and asked in a low voice "Baby, don''t you think Xiao Li''s boyfriend will be very pitiful?"


    "More than that" Sia replied while nodding her head


    "Poor boy, I wonder which great person will take her hand"


    Hearing Su Yan and Sia murmur about her in a low voice, Xiao Li rubbed the space between her eyebrows and eximed "I can hear you guys"


    "Oh!" caught red-handed, Su Yan scratched her head and asked "great Li, ou are almost eighteen. If this continues, how will you help your husband when that timees? You know, even if the guy loves you not for your body, we can''t deny that he too has his physical need and he will need someone to release it. At that time what will you do?"


    "Oh?" after thinking for a moment, Xiao Li replied "Don''t you get books rted to such things? I will just read it and memorize it. Simple!"


    "...."


    Speechless, not only Su Yan, Sia, and An Ran were also unable to refute her words.


    ''She depends on the book more than towards her friends and parents'' Sia thought


    As if looking at an idiot, Su Yan looked at Xiao Li with disapproval and said "hey, are you an idiot? Do you think you can do everything just be reading from the book?" Putting on an elderly smile, Su Yan said gently "Great Li, there are some things that cannot be understood just by reading. Sometimes you have to see something with your eyes and feel it. Only then can you learn its essence" Patting her chest proudly, Su Yan raised her chin and said with a grin "Don''t worry. This friend of yours will teach you everything. You just have to follow my instructions and learn it seriously, understood?"


    Looking at Su Yan''s expression which resembled to that of a big bad wolf, Xiao Li suddenly had a bad feeling. Leaning back, she looked at Su Yan variety and asked "Uhm...can I say no?''


    "Of course not. Once this great Su Yan has decided to teach someone, she won''t give up until she imparts knowledge to her student"


    "Oh...but can I still deny it?" Xiao Li asked again


    "no way, tonight you''re going to attend my special ss. there is no excuse" Su Yan eximed. Turning to Sia and An Ran she smiled widely and asked "Do you guys want to join?''


    Hurriedly shaking her head, Sia and An Ran declined Su Yan''s exciting offer politely.


    Just as Su Yan wanted to persuade them, Sia hurriedly cut her off and said "Well Xiao Li is still a newbie and it might be hard to catch up if we both join you guys so...why not just focus of Xiao Li now? If we have a chance we will wholeheartedly join you...when the timees"


    Thinking that Sia had a point, Su Yan nodded her head in understanding and said "okay then, I''ll just focus on Xiao Li for now"


    Xiao Li "..." ''can I say no? I really want to say no''


    Just as Su Yan turned her attention to Xiao Li, Sia and An Ran sighed in relief silently. Even though they pitied Xiao Li, they weren''t ready to sacrifice themself and get polluted by Su Yan.


    Poor Xiao Li, I wonder from which side she got up the early morning that caused her to get stuck in such a mess.


    Hmm...I wonder how will she look like the next morning!!

 Chapter 70 - You Finally Decided To Come Clean?

    Just as the sky was about to turn dark, Sia and the rest returned to their from shopping.


    Tired of walking, as soon as Sia reached the room, she threw the shopping bags on the table and jumped on her bed tiredly.


    Shaking her head, An Ranughed at Sia''s behavior and made her way to the bathroom.


    Just as An Ran reached the bathroom, her cell phone which was ced on the table rang with an iing call.


    Thinking that it must be from Lu Jin, An Ran rushed towards the table and picked up her cell phone. Seeing that it was an unknown number, An Ran frowned but she still picked up the call at the end¡­


    "Hello?"


    "An Ran, this is Lu Jin"


    "Lu Jin? Did you finish your work? How did it go?"


    "Hmm¡­quite well. An Ran, a car is waiting downstairs for you guys. Get on it and they will bring you somewhere. We are waiting for you here¡­hurry up"


    "Oh¡­okay"


    Hanging up the call, An Ran turned to her friends who had a questioning gaze and responded "It was Lu Jin. He said they had finished their work and are now waiting for us somewhere. He has sent a car to pick us up and now the car is waiting for us outside the school"


    "Oh!" with an evil grin on her face, Sia stood up from the bed and said "Well, let''s get going. You know, it''s not good to make them wait for us for toooo long" with that said, Sia opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Sia''s weird behavior, for some unknown reason, the girls felt that something was wrong. Picking up their wallet and cell phone, they walked out of the room and locked the room before they went out.


    Just as Lu Jin had informed a car and two bodyguards were indeed waiting for them respectfully.


    Looking at the well built up bodyguards, Sia almost had the urge tough. Turning to a certain corner, she smirked before turning back and looking at the bodyguards coldly. No one knew what was going on in Sia''s mind but Xiao Li who kept observing Sia from the moment they left felt that something was definitely wrong.


    Just as the girls walked towards the car, one of the bodyguards stepped forward and bowed to them before saying respectfully "Ladies, boss has asked us to pick you all and bring you to them. Please follow us"


    "hmm" nodding her head, just as the girls were about to hop on the car, the same bodyguard suddenly stopped them and said "Sorry but you will have to submit your cell phones and wallet to us"


    "Huh? But why?" Su Yan asked looking confused


    "Uhm¡­that''s for security purposes. There are some things which our boss doesn''t like to disclose so I hope thedies can understand. Please¡­" saying that he retrieved a bag from the car and opened it in front of the girls.


    Before Su Yan could protest, Sia stepped forward and dropped her cell phone before signaling the rest to do so.


    Following Sia, the rest also dropped their cell phone and wallet before they hopped on the car.


    Just as the car left drove off from the school, three girls who were hiding at a certain corner walked out from their hiding and watched as the car disappeared with a wicked smile.


    Grabbing her cell phone, one of the girls called someone and informed "Mina, the rabbits have fallen into our trap. Now we can finally get rid of these four annoying bitches, especially Sia"


    "haha¡­.good job girls. From now on let''s see who has the guts to bully us¡­the ins- fuck, butterflies" Minaughed loudly from the other side. After a pause, she continued "ah, by the way, isn''t it Mr. Si''s birthday this weekend? I heard they are going to announce a piece of good news on that day. Why not take this opportunity to create a trap for Si Ming? You know what I mean"


    "haha¡­that''s what I''m waiting for. Don''t worry Mina, once I get hold of Si Ming, the rest of the friends will have no choice but to fall into our hands. Just wait and watch¡­haha"


    "Mmm¡­I''m waiting¡­for a good show"


    On the other side¡­.


    It has been a while since they left school but none of them spoke.


    Looking out of the window, Sia watched as the driver turned the vehicle towards the highway, and a wicked smile stered on her face.


    Turning to the bodyguard, with an innocent look, Sia asked "Mister, where are you taking us?"


    "you''ll know that soon Ms." the bodyguard sitting on the co-pilot seat answered


    After a few seconds, Sia asked again "Mr. How long will it take to reach the destination?"


    "about an hour, please wait patiently Ms." the bodyguard once again replied


    Another minute passed, before Sia asked again "Mr. Why didn''t An Yee to pick us up personally instead of sending you guys?" when Su Yan and the rest heard Sia use a strange name, they had a bad feeling but once they heard the bodyguards answer, they no longer knew what was happening here.


    "that''s because boss was busy with something so"


    Another minute passed and Sia asked another question to which the bodyguard continued to answer patiently but then when he could no longer tolerate her bbering mouth, he red at Sia fiercely and said "Ms. It''s better if you shut your mouth or else¡­."


    Before the bodyguard could finish speaking, Sia red at the bodyguard like a spoilt kid and said arrogantly "you, tell me your name. As soon as I meet my hubby I will ask him to punish you both¡­."


    No longer able to tolerate Sia''s behavior, the one sitting on the co-pilot seatughed coldly and said "Punish us? To do that first of all you will have to stay alive¡­haha" heughed and aimed is gun at Sia.


    Stunned, Su Yan and rest froze on the spot.


    Seeing that the man had finallye clean, Siaughed and leaned on her seat and folded her hand. Smiling wickedly, she said "So¡­.you finally decided toe clean"


    "You¡­were you aware of our n all these time?" the bodyguard asked with a frown

 Chapter 71 - If I’m Not Wrong You Didn’t Bring Us Just To Have Fun!

    "Do you even need to question that? If I did not know your n then do you think you could take us away from the school so easily?" Sia replied with disdain


    "You¡­hmph, so what if you know about our n? You''re going to die here anyway" he dered arrogantly


    "Little brother, you know, one should know how to be merciful or else the heavens will never show you mercy"


    "Mercy? Haha¡­.sorry, mercy isn''t my piece of cake" the bodyguardughed before his face icy as he dered "Today, I''m going to kill you¡­haha"


    "Kill? Too bad, you don''t have that capability" ridiculed


    "You-" angered, just as the bodyguard was about to fire the gun at Sia, thetter kicked his hands and grabbed the gun before pointing it at the driver and warned "Keep driving or else I don''t mind to shoot you"


    Scared, the driver went stiff and he did not dare to turn around.


    Angered to death, the bodyguard lost all his rationality as he wanted to jump on Sia and grab the gun but before he could do that he was hit at the back of the neck and before he knew he fell unconscious.


    When the driver saw his partner''s condition, he gulped a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to go against this devil. Inwardly he was cursing at those girls who had asked him to kidnap this devil.


    Pointing her gun at the driver, Sia smiled and asked coldly "tell me¡­who ordered you to do this?"


    "that¡­that, I don''t know" the driver stuttered


    "Do you think lying will help you?" Sia questioned with a wicked smile


    "No! We really don''t know the identity of that person. An unknown woman called us and ordered us to do these things. She said if we seeded then she-she would transfer hundred thousand dors into our ount"


    "What did she ask you to do?"


    "She asked us to kill you and then¡­then-dump you into the sea" hearing that An Ran gasped in horror.


    Not noticing An Ran''s expression, Sia smiled and thought "hmm not bad¡­.at least she is not so wicked"


    "Now that you havee clean, you are no longer of any use. Stop the car¡­"


    ''Fuck, do you want me to stop the car so that you can kill me¡­absolutely not'' the driver thought in his mind


    Knowing what was running in the driver''s mind, Sia smiled widely and reassured "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you"


    "Really?" the driver asked with uncertainty


    Annoyed, Sia puffed her cheeks and said "Hey, do you think a cute girl like me will have the guts to kill? But if you try to resist and then If I get annoyed, what if I fire the gun and shoot you identally? By then you won''t even have the chance to regret" Sia warned in a stern voice


    Scared, the driver hurriedly nodded his head and said "Okay okay, I will stop the car, don''t get annoyed" Saying that the driver turned the car and stopped it at the corner of the road.


    Just as the driver was about to plead Sia to show some mercy, thetter hit the back of his neck, and in no time, just like the other bodyguard, he fell on the seat unconscious.


    Getting down from the car, Sia checked the dashboard and the trunk. Just as she had expected, there were a few coils of rope and a gum tape.


    Picking two coils of rope and a gum tape, she went to the front and dragged the two men out of the car.


    Turning to her friends who were frozen on their seats, she called out "What, aren''t you going to help me out?"


    Getting back to their sense, they stumbled out of the car and looked at Sia questioningly.


    After tieing their hands and legs in such a way that they could not escape, she covered their mouth with a gum tape.


    With a satisfied expression, she turned to her friends and said "Help me throw them to the drunk"


    Nodding their head robotically, the three girls helped Sia to carry the men and throw them into the trunk.


    After throwing them inside, Sia dusted of her hand and turned to her friends.


    Before they could ask anything, she cut them off and said "If you want to ask me anything then hold it in for now. I''m very badly hungry. I checked the map a while ago and saw that there was a small food stall nearby. Let''s go there and have something first. After that, I will answer your every question"


    Then without waiting for their question, she took the cell phone, purse, and car key which she had robbed from the two men and went to the driver seat.


    Putting on her seat belt, she waited for her friends to climb on before she made her way to the nearby stall to have some food.


    Inside the stall, at a quiet corner, An Ran and the rest stared at Sia with their hands folded in front of their chest and waited for theter to finish ordering.


    Once the waiter left, without wasting a single second, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked "You knew that we were being kidnapped from the start?"


    "Yes!" Sia nodded her head and responded obediently


    "You asked all those silly questions just to anger those gangsters?" Su Yan asked


    "Yes!"


    "You mentioned the strange name just to test them?" An Ran asked


    "Yes"


    "Fuck!" Su Yan cursed "If you knew it from the beginning then why didn''t you run away?"


    "hmmm¡­because I was bored and wanted to have some fun?" Sia answered nonchntly


    "Fun your ass" Su Yan cursed and yelled "Do you know how scared I was when I saw him point his gun at you? My heart was almost about to jump out of my chest"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia did notment. Anyway, it wasmon for anyone to get scared after seeing a gun.


    Taking a deep breath to calm down her racing heart, Su Yan red at Sia and asked "Since you knew that we were being kidnapped, why didn''t you inform us?"


    "what''s the use? Informing you would have only made things worst" Sia replied indifferently


    Silence filled the table and none of them spoke again. It was after a while that Xiao Li finally opened her mouth ask "Sia, if I''m not wrong you did not bring us just to have fun"

 Chapter 72 - But Before That...let Me Fill My Stomach!!

    "Sia, if I''m not wrong you did not bring us here just to have fun," Xiao Li asked after hearing all the exnation


    Smiling faintly, Sia neither agreed nor declined.


    not minding Sia''sck of response, Xiao Li looked into her eyes and continued to speak "ording to my understanding, you would never do anything dangerous without asking for our opinion. So If my guess is correct, you purposefully brought us along not to have fun but with some other motive...am I right?"


    After hearing Xiao Li''s exnation, Su Yan and An Ran looked at Sia in shock.


    Seconds passed but Sia remained smiling. It was only after a few seconds did Sia finally open her mouth to speak "Yes! you are right. I did not bring you guys along just to have fun"


    "Why did you bring us here? what was your motive?" Xiao Li asked with a frown


    "To let you guys experience and learn something new. To be more precise, I wanted you to understand and be prepared because sooner orter, you will have to face situations simr to this" Sia exined seriously


    This was their first time seeing Sia look so serious and for some reason, their heart started to race anxiously.


    "What...what do you mean?" An Ran stuttered.


    ncing at their anxious face, Sia replied calmly "As you all know, the five boys are part of the underworld and if my guess is right then they might belong to a big organization and as their partner, you are now their weakness. Just to threaten the boys, they might use you as the bait so I just want you girls to prepare yourself"


    Furrowing her brows, Su Yan asked "But as per my knowledge, underworld restricts people from hurting one''s family because of their animosity, don''t they?"


    Nodding her head, Sia agreed "Indeed, the underworld does have a rule like that but at the same time, to make it easy for them they also have an exception"


    "What is that exception?" An Ran asked curiously


    "They cannot hurt family but can hurt their partner. If a person wants then he can kidnap his enemies partner and threaten him or maybe even kill the partner just to take revenge. This is the rule of the underworld and this is also the sole reason why Lu Jin had broken up with you the previous time"


    Shocked, An Ran and Su Yan gasped.


    "Now that your partner is a part of the underworld, your life is also in line. Though I know that the boys will try their best to protect you, it doesn''t mean that you are safe. Sometimes you will have to depend on yourself if you want to protect your self as well as your loved ones"


    Thinking of something, Xiao Li frowned and asked "I don''t understand, how is this rted to me? I understand that Su Yan and An Ran''s partner are part of the underworld and as their weakness, it''s only right for Su Yan and An Ran to know about all these things beforehand but why me? neither do I have a partner who is involved in the underworld nor do I n to have one who is a part of it so...what''s the use of knowing and learning about all these things?"


    Shaking her head, Sia turned to Xiao Li and replied calmly "No, You''re wrong. It''s very useful for you too and infact you are the one who should know about it more than An Ran and Su Yan. Whenpared to An Ran and Su Yan, your case is quite different. While An Ran and Su Yan might be implicated because of their partners, you will be implicated because of yourself"


    furrowing her brows, Xiao Li narrowed her eyes and asked " What do you mean?"


    With a faint smile on her face, Sia leaned on the chair and said "Do you remember what your step sister said you a few days back?"


    Thinking for a moment, Xiao Li nodded her head and said "I remember. She asked me to return back home but didn''t I reject her then and there?"


    Raising her brows, Sia asked "So what if you rejected her? does it mean she will let you alone?"


    "Will she not?"


    With a faint smile, Sia continued to say "A few days back I overheard a conversation between your step sister and her friend. Your step sister was saying to the girl that a certain head of an underworld organization when he was young had fallen in love with a college student who was older than him but that student rejected him and ran away her lover. Coincidentally, your stepmother was his old lover. Now your stepmother wants to gift that woman''s daughter to please him"


    Seeing the change in Xiao Li''s expression, Sia chuckled and said "yes, you have guessed it right. That woman is your mother and her daughter whom your stepmother wants to gift is you"


    "this...why...why should my life turn out like this. What have I done to make me suffer like this? I lost my family, lost my mother and now I''m all on my own working hard to live each day but still...why-why?" Xiao Li asked to herself in despair.


    Patting Xiao Li''s hand gently, Sia smiled and said "Li Li, you''re not alone, we are all there with you. No matter what, until I''m next to you no one can do you any harm but... if you want to get rid of your miserable life, you can only work hard and get strong. Only then can you defeat them"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li wiped off her tears and said "I understand. Tell me, what should I do from now on?"


    "Nothing, you guys will just have to follow my instructions and do as I say" Sia dered seriously but then her expression suddenly changed when she saw the waiter carrying a few tes in her hand. Rubbing her hand, she licked her lips and said "But before that....let me fill my stomach"


    "...."

 Chapter 73 - Real Fun Lies In Spending Someone Else’s Hard Earned Money!!

    After having her fill, Sia groaned and rubbed her tummy with a satisfied smile.


    Wiping her hands with a tissue, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked "What are we going to do next?"


    "Of course to have some fun" Sia eximed proudly


    "Fun?" Su Yan asked doubtfully


    "Just wait and watch" Sia dered with a wide grin and took out the bodyguards cell phone from her pocket.


    Recognizing the cell phone, An Ran asked doubtfully "isn''t this that ugly bodyguard''s cell phone?"


    "Yup, it is," Sia said with a smile


    "What are you going to do with his cell phone?" Xiao Li frowned


    "Going to send message to the one who had ordered them to kill us," Sia said while typing the message


    "What are you goit''s to send?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "missionpleted" Sia replied indifferently


    "What? but aren''t we still alive?" An Ran frowned


    "But she doesn''t know that" Sia replied indifferently


    "Still, what''s the use? Why do you want to send her such message?" Xiao Li asked expressionlessly


    "Of course for the sake of money" Sia replied proudly


    "Why are you asking money from them? its not like we don''t have enough money to spend" An Ran disapproved


    "You don''t understand. There is no fun spending your own money. The real fun lies in spending some one else''s hard earned money"


    just then the bodyguards'' cell phone rang with an iing message.


    When Sia saw the text she could not help but raise her eyebrow in amusement. Picking up the cell phone, she checked the message and smiled "Hmm...not bad. She is really fast. Within a few minutes, she had sent money to the ount but too bad, she is really such an idiot...doesn''t she know that we can easily track them if they use their bank ount to send the money?" Sia ridiculed


    Looking at Sia who was grinning ear to ear, Su Yan frowned and asked "Baby, do you know who was the one who ordered to kidnap us?''


    "Of course I do. Or else do you think I would let of those two so easily?"


    "tell me, who is that bitch who dared to kidnap us" Su Yan fumed in anger.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "Who else other than that insect gang. though it was Rong Yue Yu who had ordered them it''s not hard to guess the mastermind behind this but too bad, this Rong Yue Yu is really nave. She doesn''t even know that she was being used by her own friend to do her dirty work"


    "So it''s her. Fuck...once I return to school I will teach this Rong Yue Yu a good lesson" Su Yan eximed


    "Why are you in a hurry? Aren''t you going to get engaged with Si Ming this weekend? Wait till then, we can teach her a good lesson"


    "Oh...okay"


    Recalling something, Sia turned to An Ran and asked "Baby, I heard that your father is against your rtionship with Lu Jin?"


    Pouting her lips, An Ran nodded her head and sighed "Yes, he is against our rtionship. At first, he too was happy when he learned that I was in a rtionship with Lu Jin after our breakup, I was depressed for a month and cried a lot in front of my father which made him angry so..."


    "Sigh...your father must be very protective when ites to you. Don''t worry, I have a way to make your father ept your rtionship but for that, you will have to bring your father to Su Yan''s engagement party"


    "That''s easy but are you sure you can convince my father? You know he is quite overprotective when ites to me" An Ran asked worriedly


    "Trust me but for now...let''s go for a long drive and have some fun"


    With that said she paid for the food and left the food stall with others.


    Inside the car, as Sia drove the car, the girlughed and sang to their heart''s content. Stopping near the beach, Sia brought a few chilled beer cans & alcohol. Cheering up, the girls drank until their heart''s content. Because Sia was supposed to drive, she did not drink much but only had two cans of beer while the rest drowned themself in alcohol without any care. By the time the three girls finished drinking thest drop, it was already half-past one.


    Feeling tired and drowsy, An Ran and Su Yan got into the car and fell asleep on the seat.


    Helping out Xiao Li into the car, Sia sighed.


    Grabbing one more beer bottle, she sat in front of the car with her hands on the knees. Staring at the moon, Sia sighed with a faint smile and continued to gulp the beer.


    A long time passed before Sia stumbled back to the car. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she drove the car for another hour until she reached their destination. Parking the car at a quiet ce, Sia locked the door and fell asleep.


    Early morning...


    Sia was startled when she heard a loud scream. Rubbing her eyes, she turned her head and looked behind only to find Su Yan gluing her face to the window.


    Confused, when Sia turned and looked out of the window, she finally understood why did Su Yan react in such a way.


    Currently, they were outside the RX beach which was famous among rich youngsters.


    Dressed in shorts, men with sexy body walked around flirtatiously while Women were in their sexy bikinis, showing off their curves.


    Looking at the sexy bodies, Su Yan almost drooled on the ss.


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed and thought ''Should I send a picture of Su Yan drooling at other men''s sexy body to Si Ming?'' then thinking of something, she shook her head and thought ''No, no....what if that guy abandons his mission and rush here after seeing the photo due to jealousy? No, it''s better not to show him now. When Time permits I can use it to tease them''


    seeing that everyone were almost awake, Sia asked "Since you are all awake, let''s go purchase some dress to changetter we can go and visit some cool ces"


    "What?'' before An Ran and Xiao Li could agree, Su Yan jumped on her seat andined "Hey, instead of having fun with these sexy men you guys want to go shopping? Are you serious?"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia sighed and warned Su Yan in low voice "Su Yan don''t forget you are going to get engaged soon. If anyone gets hold of a picture of you flirting with some other men then it will not benefit you in any way instead it will bring you great harm so Listen to me and try to control yourself for now"


    Pouting her lips, Su Yan agreed unwillingly "Fine fine...You win. I will listen to you so stop nagging"


    "that''s good"

 Chapter 74 - Is There Anything More Important Than Food??

    Getting out of the car, Sia walked towards the shopping zone where many stalls were selling essories, clothes, food...etc


    Unlike the luxury goods found in malls and other stores, things sold here were cheap and were self-made products. Here, every customer was treated equally and courteously.


    strolling around a few stalls, Sia and the other three bought a few clothes to wear temporarily. Though the cloth wasn''t luxurious, they were beautiful andfortable to wear.


    After buying the clothes, the girls decided to stroll around a few more minutes. Just as they were passing by, An Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened when she saw a stall located at some corner selling essories made up of ss.


    Pulling Su Yan''s arms, An Ran rushed to the stall excitedly and started checking a few earrings which looked beautiful and also suited the dress she had bought. As Su Yan and An Ran were checking out the essories, Xiao Li checked the hand made hats made by straws with some interest.


    After picking up a suitable hat, she purchased it and made her way towards Su Yan and others.


    Holding two pairs of earrings in her hand, Su Yan frowned in displeasure. Because both the earrings looked beautiful she was confused about which to choose.


    Not knowing which topic, she turned to Xiao Li to ask which will suit her the best but before she could thetter waved her hand and said "Don''t ask me, I''m very bad a choosing when ites to essories"


    Pouting her head, before Su Yan could be disappointed, her eyes brightened when she thought of Sia. Anyway that girls'' selection was always the best among the three when it came to dresses and essories.


    Holding the two pairs of earring in her hand, with a bright smile she turned around while muttering "Sia, which one looks Gooo- huh?"


    Just as Su Yan turned around, she did not find Sia anywhere around.


    With a frown, she turned to An Ran and asked "Baby, where is Sia? where did she go?"


    "Ah? wasn''t she with us just now? where did she go?" An Ran asked when she saw that Sia was nowhere to be found.


    just as Su Yan and An Ran were frowning, they heard Xiao Li sigh next to them.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?" Su Yan asked when she saw Xiao Li rub her forehead.


    Pointing her chin at a certain food stall, she said "Look over there, how certain someone is enjoying her snacks while conversing with the stalldy"


    With a frown, when Su Yan and An Ran turned towards the stall Xiao Li had pointed at, they were left speechless when they saw Sia eating grilled shrimp happily while praising the stalldy sweetly.


    with an unamused face, Su Yan stared at Sia and spoke "This girl....is there anything that is more important than food?"


    Shaking their head An Ran and Xiao Li replied in unison "Absolutely not"


    "Sigh...I bet, if Sia is going to fall for a man then that man must be a great chef or at least he must be a restaurant owner" Su Yan sighed


    "I agree" Xiao Li raised her hand and nodded seriously


    "Speaking of which, we haven''t searched for a ce to wash up and change. What should we do now?" Su Yan asked


    "Don''t worry, Since Sia was the one who had brought us here, she must have her own ns" Xiao Li assured


    "But, are we going to just let her be just like that? I''m afraid she might keep eating until the end of the day if we let her be" An Ran voiced out her doubt


    "We cannot let this foodie be like this or else I''m afraid she won''t remember us until she finishes eating all the food sold in the food stall. Anyway, we have already finished shopping so it''s time to move to our next destination" Su Yan replied


    Nodding her head, they paid for the things they bought before they made her way towards the foodie.


    Seeing her friends walk towards the stall, Sia raised her brows and asked "Are you done shopping?"


    "Hmm...we are done. shall we move to our next destination?" Xiao Li asked expressionlessly


    "oh...wait for a second" with that said she walked towards the stall owner and paid for the food and received the parcel before she made her way towards her friend.


    Looking down at the parcel, Su Yan asked curiously "What is this?"


    "Oh...just in case, I ordered thedy to parcel some food. seems like I made a good decision by ordering them earlier. anyways, since we are done shopping lets move to our next decision"


    Watching Sia''s back, Su Yan could only sigh in amusement. Following Sia, the three of them went back to the car and left the beach.


    Just when they thought that Sia was taking them directly to their next destination, Sia suddenly turned the car and drove it inside the forest through the muddy road.


    Confused, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked curiously "Baby, aren''t we going to visit the flower garden? why did you suddenly change the direction? Did you change your mind?"


    "No...we are going somewhere else before that" Sia answered with a faint smile


    "Oh...where are we going?" Su Yan asked again


    "You''ll know it soon" Sia replied with a grin.


    after driving deeper into the forest, Sia finally stopped the car next to an old oak tree.


    Getting out of the car, Sia turned to the girls and said "Get down. ah! don''t forget to get your clothes"


    Puzzled, Su Yan and the rest did not ask much and but just followed Sia and walked down the muddy road.


    after a minute, when the girls finally reached the end, their eyes widened in awe when they looked at the beautiful waterfall.


    Hugging Sia sideways, Su Yan squealed "Baby, how did you know about this ce?"


    "The food stalldy told me about this ce. No one wille here so you guys can have a bath without worry" Sia reassured with a smile


    "huh? aren''t you going to bath along with us?" Xiao Li asked when she heard Sia


    "No. You guys carry one, I still have to deal with those two gangsters. You guys carry on, I will join youter" Sia replied and turned around to head back to the car


    Shrugging her shoulder, The three girls did not think much and made their way towards the waterfall.


    keeping their cloth bag aside, they removed their outer clothes and were left wearing only their undergarments. Keeping their worn-out cloth aside, they made their way towards the waterfall.


    As Soon as Su Yan stepped into the water, she could not help but groan in pleasure. The water was neither too cold nor too hot and was perfect to take a bath in this hot weather.


    Sshing water on Su Yan, Xiao Li chuckled "What''s with that face? you look ugly"


    "Did you just call me ugly? well...take this" with that said, Su yan stood up and sshed water on Xiao Li.


    Seeing how the two were having fun sshing water on each other, An Ran could not resist and hurriedly joined them.

 Chapter 75 - Second Boss Has Ran Away!!

    On the other side, Sia walked back to the car and opened the car. Seeing that the two men were still unconscious, Sia sighed and brought them out of the car. Sshing some water on their face, she sat on her heels and looked at the two men who had just woken up.


    ring at Sia, the bodyguard wanted to struggle but then he found that he could not even because of the ropes.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Sia looked at the bodyguard and spoke in a low voice "You know, you should be thankful that you''re of some use or else I would have killed you by now"


    Seeing that the bodyguard was struggling to speak, Si raised and her eyebrows and asked "What...do you want to speak? Okay, let this big sis here you out" with that said she roughly opened the tap that was covering his mouth and said "Speak"


    ring at Sia coldly, he said "You...do you know who I''m? Xu Lin, I''m the righthand man of the head of Lui Gang. If my boss finds out about what you have done then he will definitely kill you eighteen generation"


    "Kill my eighteen generations?" Sia smiled faintly but her eyes were emitting a murderous intent. Looking down at the ugly man, Sia sneered "Do you think you even have that capability? forget about killing me, an average guard who works under me can kill your whole gang without batting an eye and here you are talking about killing my eighteen generations. You are very funny..." Sia sneered


    "huh....do you think I will believe you? What can a little girl like you do?" the bodyguard ridiculed.


    Chuckling at the man''s stupidity, Sia squinted her eyes and said "little boy, those who had doubted this big sister had long stepped onto the afterlife. Since you want to follow them I don''t mind to send you there but.... too bad you are still of some use so....I''ll just teach you a lesson"


    Just as she finished speaking, she pped the gum tape on his mouth and pulled his little toe and dislocated it within a mere second.


    Before the bodyguard could understand what did Sia mean, he felt a searing pain surge from his toe and he wanted to scream in pain but because his mouth was sealed with the tape, he could only scream inwardly.


    With her lips curved upwards, Sia watched as the man''s eyes turned red in fear. Chuckling at the man, Sia continued "What, you are already scared after experiencing such a small pain? but too bad, it was just an appetizer. the main course is yet to be served but before that let me ask you a question. Where have you hidden the call recording?"


    Seeing that he did not show any sign of answering, Sia smirked and said "Seems like you won''t answer until you are served with the main dish? if so then I don''t mind serving it first"


    Then, without wasting even a second, she dislocated the rest of his toes swiftly.


    Feeling the searing pain, the man wanted to scream in pain but could not and could only roll on the floor in agony.


    With no change in her expression, Sia stared down at the bodyguard and said "it''s yourst chance. I''m a person who has the least patience when ites to this. if you miss out this chance, I can guarantee you that you won''t be able to breathe after this day"


    Scared out of his witts, the man hurriedly shook his head.


    Seeing that the man was finally willing to speak, Sia ripped off the tape roughly and ordered "Speak, where is the recording?"


    "I-It''s in the Pendrive" the man replied hurriedly


    "Where is the Pendrive?"


    Gulping a mouthful of saliva in fear, the man hesitated but when he saw Sia''s cold eyes, he did not dare to mess with her and stuttered "I-it''s in my underwear"


    "Ugh" looking at the man in disgust, Sia sneered "do men like to keep things in their underwear? Disgusting" Turning to the driver who was trying his best to lower his presence, Sia stood up and walked towards him.


    Seeing the devil walk towards him, the driver wanted to run away but because he tide, he could only struggle to move back.


    Tugging the robe, Sia sat on her heels and warned "Stop moving or else I don''t mind torturing you just like earlier"


    after hearing her warning, the driver froze and he no longer dared to move.


    After untying the rope, she pointed her chin at the bodyguard and said "Go and get the pen drive"


    nodding his head hurriedly, the man walked towards the bodyguard and searched his underwear.


    Meanwhile, Sia picked her cell phone and leaned against the car. After checking her emails, she clicked on the message and sent a text "Send Minie to the school tomorrow. I have work for him"


    As soon as Sia sent the text, within a few seconds, she received a reply "Okay"


    just then, the driver walked towards Sia holding a pen drive in his hands.


    Looking at the pen driver in his hand, Sia trembled in disgust. Waving her hand, she nced at the driver and order "Roll it in a tissue and keep it in the dashboard. In the back seat, there is a parcel. Eat it and feed him along"


    with that said she got into the car and called someone "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, Second boss has ran away again" the other side whined


    Rubbing the space between her brows, Sia asked "Where did he go this time?"


    "Boss, it''s like this. An assassin from zone E was speaking with the others about this particr ce in Egypt. After second boss heard of it, he secretly left the organization in his private ne. Now second boss''s whereabouts are unclear. What should we do now? There are lots of things to deal with and first boss cannot attend any of these"


    Heaving a deep sigh, Sia said "Don''t search for Ninth brother for now, it''s just going to be useless anyway. As for Seventh brother, he is not in the good condition and it''s better we don''t stress him out for now"


    Thinking of something, just as the other side was about to speak, Sia cut her off and said "Don''t even think of that. I don''t have time to deal with the organization. Just ask Wei Wei to get back to work"


    "But boss, didn''t you just grant her a long holiday the previous week?" the other side asked with some uncertainty


    "Just say that her leave has been canceled and ask her to get back to work" Sia ordered


    "But boss....will she agree? You know how bad her temper is. If she learns that you have canceled the leave then I''m afraid she might...Uhm, st the walls in anger" the other side said hesitantly


    "Ah, whatever. Wasn''t she interested in the newly purchased limited edition shotgun? just bribe her with it...bye" with that said Sia hung up the call abruptly. Only she knew how hard it was to get her on that limited edition gun but now because of her stupid ninth brother she had to unwillingly part with it. Only she knew how her heart was bleeding right now.


    Shaking her head, she gritted her teeth and thought ''Whatever, once I get hold of that idiot ninth brother, I''m going to skin him alive''


    with that thought, she hurumphed and got out of the car.


    Seeing that the two had finished eating, she tied the driver and threw the two into the trunk before she made her way downstairs.


    Just as she reached the waterfall she saw that Su Yan and the other two had already dressed up and she could not help but sigh inwardly.


    With an expressionless face, she asked "Are you guys done? then you guys can head back to the car and do your makeup. I will just have a quick bath and wille back soon"


    Nodding their head, they did not ask her further and just made their way up.


    Sia watched as the three girls disappeared and she did not lower her guard until she was sure that she had left.


    Sighing in relief, she removed her wig, makeup, sses, and her dress and stepped into the river and sighed "Sigh, life is so tiring. I have to be careful even when I bath...sigh"

 Chapter 76 - Ms. Senorita From 9th Street!!

    After taking a quick bath, Sia dressed in a ck Hawaii shirt and blue pants made her way towards the car. Just as she reached she saw that the girls were almost done with her makeup and hairstyle.


    Throwing the cloth bath to the backmost seat, Sia looked at her three gorgeous friends and asked "Sodies, shall I move?"


    "Sure"


    Hopping in the car, Sia put on her seat belt and drove the car out of the forest to the main road.


    After driving for half an hour, the girls finally reached their destination.


    getting out of the car, the four girls looked at therge board which read ''The Grand Park'' and they could not help but get excited.


    This grand park was one of the famous ces where all kinds of people would love toe.


    The park had many portions that are...There was a beautiful flower garden, a Zoo, aarium, and the most important of all, there was a racecourse which teenagers and youngsters loved the most. aside from that, there was also a man-made waterfall and animal park where the working model of extinct animals was uploaded with the help of thetest technologies.


    As the girls passed through different areas, they could not help but look around in awe. Everything around was soo beautiful that the girls couldn''t hold themself from taking pictures and Sia as the mother hen had naturally be the photographer for these three photo freak.


    Looking at the beautiful flower garden, An Ran could not help but sigh "Ahh! how beautiful. How good it would have been if Lu Jin was here?"


    Taking An Ran''s candid picture, Sia stared at the photo andmented "Forget about enjoying the beauty of these flowers. after seeing you dressed such a cute dress he would have instead taken you to a hotel and ravaged you"


    Hearing Sia''sment, Su Yan snickered at An Ran. Feeling embarrassed, An Ran pped Sia''s arms and pouted "Baby!!"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked "What? Don''t believe me? Why don''t you ask him yourself? I''m sure that out of all the five boys, he is the one who is dissatisfied with the sudden mission. If he was given a chance he would have long abducted you and taken you to the hotel to do some exercise. Am I right bro?" Sia turned to Su Yan and asked


    snickering, Su Yan''s nodded her head and replied "Absolutely. After tasting such a hot chick, how can any man possibly resist? not me of course" Su Yan grinned


    Pouting her lips, An Ran was teased until her face was dark red. Aggrieved, she turned to Xiao Li andined "Lili, they are bullying m--huh? great Li what are you doing there?" An Ran asked in surprise when she saw great Li squatting down and looking at the flower bed curiously while mumbling something to herself.


    Hearing An Ran''s voice, Xiao Li turned her head to look at An Ran before she stood up while answering "Nothing. Just examining the flower"


    "Examining the flower?" An Ran asked curiously


    before Xiao Li could reply, Sia, grinned and said "baby, don''t you get it? This great book worm who had scored outstanding marks in biology was reminiscing her past with her ex-boyfriend while looking at these flower"


    (here, the ex-boyfriend Sia is referring to is her biology textbook with which she had spent time learning about different species of nt and their characteristics as well as their scientific names)


    When Xiao Li heard Sia''s sarcasticment, Xiao Li slightly raised her eyes and replied indifferently "At least I''m far better than you"


    "oh....how?"


    "At least I don''t forget my ex, unlike someone who wouldn''t even remember the food she ate after a second" Xiao Li sneered and walked away.


    Dumbfounded, Sia stood there with her eyes wide open and stared at Xiao Li as she walked away to look at the next flower bed.


    Touching her aching heart which just received a blow, Sia whined to herself "Ah, my poor heart is aching so badly that only five tes of crabs can relieve the pain"


    Speechless, Su Yan looked at Sia dumbfoundedly and thought ''are you sure it''s your heart, not your stomach?''


    Not knowing Su Yan''s thought, Sia sighed and followed Xiao Li and An Ran looking dispirited.


    Not knowing whether tough or cry, Su Yan rubbed her aching forehead and joined the rest.


    After touring around every ce, the cars finally reached the racecourse.


    Initially, Sia wasn''t least bit interested to watch the childish racing between some immature youngsters but because the Su Yan and An Ran insisted, they went to the racecourse to just watch the show.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Su Yan walked inside the racecourse, her expression suddenly changed when she saw certain someone standing with a group of boys and girls.


    Not having the mood to confront that annoying fellow, Su Yan turned around and said "this ce is boring, let''s go somewhere else"


    Though Sia did not know what made Su Yan change her decision, she did not ask much and was ready to follow Su Yan out of the racecourse but just as they turned around, they heard a sarcastic voice from behind.


    "Oh! Look who''s here. The great Su Yan from the Su family!!"


    Pausing her steps, Su Yan rolled her eyebrows and turned around. Looking at the young girl who belonged to the same age hers, Su Yan sneered "No wonder I smelled something stinky. Seems like the stinky bitch is here"


    "You-" enraged, the girl wanted to curse Su Yan but then remembering that there were many elites present, she suppressed her rage and sneered "As expected. Nothing goodes out of your mouth"


    "Of course...when ites in dealing with bitches like you, good things nevere to my mind" Su Yan sneered.


    It had to be said that Su Yan did have a sharp tongue but not to the point where she could make people tonguetied but after spending time with the poisonous tongue Xiao Li and the savage Sia, her confidence had increased in a leap and she had a sharp tongue. Anyway, she did not need to fear these people when she had the Grandmaster bully.


    "Hmph....seems like your father is not giving enough allowance to you. No wonder you wore such a cheap dress. this kind of dress really suits a piece of trash very well" after the arrogant girl finished speaking, the elites who had followed her started tough loudly while looking down at four girls.


    gritting her teeth, just as Su Yan was preparing tosh out, a sarcastic voice was heard beside her "Indeed, it really does suit her"


    Hearing the girl next to Su Yan make such ament, the people who were initiallyughing paused before they started tough loudly.


    "haha...Su Yan, what kind of friend did you make? even she thinks that this suits you well...haha?"


    "What kind of a friend is she? haha....the people around her must be good for nothings who don''t even know how to retaliate"


    While the people around were dying withughter, they failed to notice the smile that appeared on the three girls'' faces as soon as they heard Sia speak.


    Now that the Grandmaster bully was going to unleash her skill, they could only wait aside and watch the show.


    Folding her hand in front of her chest, Su Yan bent her head sideways with a wicked smile and waited for her babe to take action.


    just as the people wereughing, the same magnificent voice once again rang, but this time her next sentence did not make themugh but instead choke their saliva


    With azy smile on her face, Sia looked at the arrogant girl disdainful and said "Because, even if she wears a cheap cloth, it still can''t hide her beauty unlike you, a grandmother who can''t even match the beauty of her shoes even though you are wearing a luxurious dress"


    "You...who did you just call grandmother?" the girl roared in anger


    Looking amused, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "What? ain''t I clear or should I call you great grandmother to make it more clear?"


    "How dare you ridicule me? Do you know who I am?" the girl asked


    "What? Are you Ms. Senorita from 9th street?" Sia sneered


    Confused, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked "baby, why is this Ms. Senorita from 9th street?"


    Before Sia could reply, Xiao Lizily nced at Sia before she said expressionlessly "While passing by, identally heard the Zookeeper mention about this Ms. Senorita of 9th street worked at a brothel to his friend"

 Chapter 77 - Then You Have Only One Choice....race With Me!!

    For a moment, the atmosphere around them suddenly froze after hearing Xiao Li''s exnation before the people around burst outughing


    Embarrassed, the youngdy pointed her trembling finger at Sia and yelled "You shameless bit*h, fucking asshole....dumba**" without any pause, the young woman continued spearing Sia with a ferocious expression.


    Scratching her ear, with azy expression, Sia waited for the young maiden to finish her long swearing before she asked "Are you done? then...Ugly grandma, can you just scram?"


    "You...how dare you call me grandma again?" the woman roared angrily


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied "Fine then, I won''t call you grandma instead I''ll call you grandpa" as if realizing something, Sia suddenly widened her eyes and looked down at the young girl was only a two inch shorter than her and said "Don''t tell me you are actually a man? Damn, I never thought men also liked to cross-dress and attend parties"


    "Nonsense, I''m clearly a woman" the young maiden yelled


    Shrugging her shoulder indifferently, Sia replied "how would I know whether you are a woman or a man"


    "I can prove it to you" she yelled without thinking much and was about to step forward but Sia suddenly hugged her chest and backed away before she said warily "Hey, I''m not that type. I clearly like men. If you are into that then I can promise you to find someone to fulfill your need but please stay away from him"


    Dumbfounded, it took her a few moments toe back to her sense. brandishing her ws, she jumped at Sia while yelling "You filthy bitch, how dare you malign my reputation. You dirty wore..."


    just as the girl was about tond of Sia, Sia suddenly twisted her body and dodged the uing body. the young girl who was unprepared was caught off guard and fell on the ground embarrassingly.


    Raising her hands, Sia looked at the fallen young girl indifferently and said "Sorry, I''m a neat freak. I don''t like it get touched by stinky people"


    Like a bull who was teased with a red cloth, the youngdy stood up on her tose and rushed towards Sia again. Just as the girl thought she could grab this idiot, thetter dodge causing her to stumble. Not giving up, she breathed hot air and rushed to Sia again.


    Standing at the side, the people were left speechless when they saw Sia ying with the young girl like a matador.


    Just as the people were thinking how to stop this crazy fight, a cold voice was heard from behind "What is going on here?"


    Turning around, they looked at the handsome man who had just arrived followed by two boys.


    As soon as the young girl who was being yed by Sia saw the young man arrive, her eyes immediately brightened and she hurriedly rushed to the young man and called "Brother Gu!!"


    With a frown, the man surnamed Gu looked down at the young girl and asked "What''s the matter?"


    Pouting her lips, she looked at the pitifully with her teary eyes and said in an aggrieved tone "big brother Gu, these girls are too much. I just wanted to greet my distance cousin but the four girls started to harass me. It was fine initially but that ugly girl over there not only called me grandmother, she even called me a prostitute and embarrassed me. Big Brother Gu, you must help me teach them a lesson"


    Hearing what the girl said, the handsome man slightly frowned. Turning to Sia was standing with Su Yan with a nonchnt expression, he said politely "Miss, I don''t know what grievance you had with Ms. Ying but because she is one of my guest i can''t stand here and watch you bully her. Since you are in the wrong, please apologize"


    Feeling unfair, Su Yan clenched her fist and wanted to retort but before she could, Sia held her back.


    With a faint smile on her face, Sia crossed her hands in front of her chest and asked with a faint smile "This young man here, I guess you are not much. Just after hearing a one-sided exnation, you imed that I was wrong. seems like you too are no different from them"


    Even after hearing Sia''s sarcasticment, the young man did not show any change in his emotion and continued to speak politely "My apology but I''m not interested in wasting my time on some nobody so either you apologize or scram"


    raising her eyebrows, Sia asked, "And what if I say I don''t want to? what will you do then?"


    "Then you have only one choice....race with me" after hearing the young man''s words, not only were others surprised, Su Yan and An Ran were also extremely surprised.


    With a faint smile, just as Sia wanted to speak, the young girl who was humiliated by her stepped forward and sneered "Big brother Gu, what nonsense are you speaking? race with her? I''m afraid she doesn''t even know how to drive. Even if she knows so what? racing with such a dumbass will only bring shame to you. I say, just break their knees and make them kneel before kicking them out from here"


    Throwing a cold nce at the idiotic woman, he warned "You better shut your mouth or else I don''t mind helping you shut it" then ignoring her aggrieved face, he turned to Sia and asked, "So, do you agree?"


    "Okay" Sia replied with a grin.


    When Su Yan and An Ran heard her, their face changed


    Pulling Sia back, Su Yan and An Ran warned hurriedly "Sia, are you out of your mind? Do you know who young master Gu is? he is one of the most talented racers and until now there hasn''t been anyone within the great families who could defeat him" Su Yan said


    "Su Yan is right. baby, listen to me, and let''s just get out of here okay?" An Ran tried to persuade.


    Patting An Ran''s trembling hands, Sia smiled and reassured "have you ever seen me do things If I''m not confident? trust me okay?"


    Even though Sia assured, An Ran was still worried. Just as An Ran wanted to persuade Sia further, thetter turned to young master Gu and asked with a smile "Since we are keeping a challenge, it wouldn''t look good without any bets, am I right?"


    "Indeed, state your bet. until it''s within my limits, I will fulfill any of your requests" the young man assured


    "Great, then let''s start" Sia replied


    Turning to Su Yan who had frozen on the spot, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked with a mischievous smile "Want to have some fun?"


    That smile again! Su Yan thought. Whenever Sia showed this smile, it meant she was going to do something mischievous. Not able to control the excitement, Su Yan''s eyes twinkled and she hurriedly nodded her head before she followed Sia excitedly.


    Watching the back of, An Ran could not help but feel worried. Patting An Ran''s shoulder, Xiao Li smiled faintly and said "Don''t worry, just believe her"


    Nodding her head, An Ran could only keep her worries inside and watch the car race which was about to start.

 Chapter 78 - Does She Think She Can Beat Young Master Gu?

    The ground was set and the cars were ready to race. the people who were invited looked very enthusiastic to watch the race. Not the match between Sia and young master Gu but instead to only see Gu Nian''s extraordinary driving skills.


    preparing themselves, just as Sia was about to enter the car, she stopped on her track and turned to the young man who was near the door.


    With a yful smile, she called out "Mr. Gu"


    Pausing his action, he looked up at Sia and asked with a smile "What? do you want to give up?"


    "haha....sorry, that word had never popped in my mind until now. I just want to remind you not to hold back just because I''m a girl. I don''t want people to think that you went too easy on us"


    Chuckling, Gu Nian reassured "Sure"


    "Good Luck, Mr. Gu!"


    "You too!"


    when people heard the conversation between Sia and Gu Nian, they could not help but sneer at Sia''s confidence.


    Ying Yu gazed at Sia with contempt and sneered "She thinks she canpete with big brother Gu? she must be dreaming"


    "Exactly, she is soo arrogant. does she think she can defeat Young Master Gu? that''s impossible. She is just a lowlymoner, she thinks too highly of herself" another person sneered


    "Hmph....does she think we are idiots? she must be doing all these things to just attract Young master Gu''s attention...Such a filthy bitch who only knows how to seduce should be hacked to death!!"


    "Seduce? have you seen her face? with that face forget young master Gu, even my security guard will never fall for her...haha"


    hearing people criticize Sia with baseless assumptions, An Ran frowned.


    Even though An Ran and Xiao Li were still present there, they did not give any importance to them and continued criticizing Sia with ugly words.


    When the people were still busy criticizing Sia, they heard the camera shutter sound.


    With a frown, when they raised their head, they saw Xiao Li standing in front of them clicking their pictures.


    With a frown, they looked at Xiao Li and asked arrogantly "What are you doing?"


    Looking up from her cell phone, Xiao Li shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently "Nothing, I just recorded whatever you said. Because I don''t know your identity, I just captured your pictures for convenience"


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Ying Yuughed loudly and sneered "So what if you recorded what we spoke? Want to threaten us? go on! as if we care. You are just a lowlymoner. What, do you expect that whore Su Yan to teach a lesson to us or do you expect this slut An Ran to deal with us all? don''t forget you are just a bunch of useless girls. you cannot do anything to us. it''s better if you stay within your limits or else..." with a sinister smile on her face, she sneered "I don''t mind sending a few guys to teach you a Good lesson. What do you say?"


    When An Ran heard Ying Yu''s words, her heart froze and gradually turned cold. She could not believe that such a young girl who was far younger than she could have such a malicious voice.


    Chuckling at Ying Yu''s sinister smile, Xiao Li murmured "It''s good that the little devil is not here or else, I''m afraid she would have bullied you until you called her grandma"


    ughing coldly, Ying Yu sneered "just her? do you think that ugly bitch can do anything to me?"


    "Well, she might not be able to do anything to her but someone else will. But for now, just watch the match closely" with that said, Xiao Li no longer paid attention to the ugly grandmother and turned to look at the race which was about to start.


    Unaware about the discussion outside, Sia and Gu Nian buckled their seat belts and prepared for the race.


    Sia and Su Yan chose the red car while Gu Nian and hispanion chose the blue.


    gearing up the car, Sia turned her head and looked at Gu Nian and smiled at his before she focused on the track.


    A young girl dressed in pomp dress walked in front of the two-car and stood in between holding two gs in both the hands, at the count of three, as soon as the gs were dropped down, both the car sped up and drove past the youngdy.


    initially, people thought that Sia would be left behind as soon as the race starts but to there horror, not only did Siag behind, she was even on par with Gu Nian.


    Watching the extreme race, the young people''s blood started to boil with excitement as they started to cheer loudly.


    Though Sia and Gu Nian were on equal terms, few people still believed that Sia was not much and though Gu Nian was just showing the ugly girl some mercy.


    An Ran and Xiao Li who were the only two supporting Sia could not help but look at Sia''s car worriedly. Both of their hands were sped tightly and their face has turned red in unease.


    Just as the people continued to watch the two-car race ferociously, they found Gu Nian elerate the car creating a certain gap between the red car and the blue car.


    When the red car wanted to elerate to speed past the blue car, the blue one would block the path, making sure Sia''s car wouldn''t pass them and was left behind.


    While everyoneughed thinking that Gu Nian was ying with the ugly bitch, only Gu Nian who was driving inside knew how troubled he was.


    Watching his sworn brother sweat profusely, the man who had apanied Gu Nian frowned and said "This girl isn''t that simple. Her skills are on par with you"


    "On par? are you joking? her skill might even exceed mine. Just look at her driving, it is as if she is driving with ease" Gu Nian responded seriously


    "What do we do now?" the young man asked


    "Do? the only thing we can do is to not let her pass us. We have to block her car as much as possible" Gu Nian sighed


    Inside the red car...


    Looking at the annoying blue car, Su Yan could not help but feel worried "baby, what do we do now? the man seems to be blocking us wantedly. If it keeps on going then I''m afraid we cannot beat him"


    Looking at the car in front with an indifferent smile, Sia reassured "Chill baby. This great aunt''s skill is not that bad to actually lose to this lowly racer"


    "But...the finish line is only a few meters away. What do we do?" Su Yan asked worriedly


    "Hmm...now that you speak off, this race isn''t much. I thought I could have a tough race but this race is only so-sp. Guess I can only finish it earlier than I had thought" with that said, Sia turned to Su Yan and said with a mischievous smile "baby, hold yourself. This great aunt is going to do something fun"


    Grinning widely, Sia suddenly changed the gare and sped up.


    When the young man in the blue car saw Sia sped up the car, he was shocked and he could not help but curse "Fuck, is this girl out of her mind? Does she want to die?"


    having the same doubt as to the young man, Gu Nian frowned but he did not slow down.


    People who were watching the car were also horrified when they saw Sia sped her car up towards Gu Nians and they could not help but curse at Sia.


    Just as the red car was about to hit the Blue car, it suddenly made a turn and turned to the hard wall on the right side of thene, making all the people who were watching the scene jump on their seats.


    They almost thought that Sia and Su Yan were about to collide the wall and die without a whole corpse.


    An Ran and Xiao Li also thought that Sia and Su Yan were about to die and their face suddenly turned pale.


    Out of everyone present, there were only a few people who were looking at the red car maliciously and were smiling in joy.


    But to their surprise, just as the people thought the red car would smash onto the small, something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 79 - No One’s Allowed To Touch Them Other Than My Hubby!!!

    But to their surprise, just as the people thought that the red car would crash onto the wall, something unexpected happened


    Just when the car reached the wall, it did not crash onto the wall but instead with a small turn, the car climbed onto the wall in such a way that one of its wheels was on the wall while the other was on thend.


    Pressing on the elerator, Sia sped the scar and drive past the blue car and in a blink of an eye, the position of the two-car was changed with the red in lead and the blue left behind.


    just as Gu Nian thought Sia would block his way, theter did not even give thought to such rubbish things and she just changed the gare and elerated the car. Within a few seconds, Sia had driven off the car far away from Gu Nian''s car and crossed the finished line.


    Taking one swift turn, Sia stopped the car perfectly, leaving tire traces on thene.


    Even after Sia''s car stopped, people were still left stunned and did not know how to react.


    it was only when Xiao Li and An Ran screamed did everyonee back to their sense and cheered Sia.


    They could not believe that there was someone who could even beat Gu Nian in this race.


    While people were cheering outside, Sia was leaning her head on the steering wheel with a smile and looked at Su Yan who still had this ''I''m dead'' expression on her face.


    Giving a low chuckle, Sia said "How long do you n to hold the handle like that? if you continue this then I''m afraid you will have to pay for the broken handle"


    ing back to her sense, Su Yan shook her head and let go of the handle. Taking a deep breath, she suddenly screamed loudly and jumped on Sia.


    Pinning Sia against the window, Su Yan looked at her with dazzling eyes and asked "How did you do that? I almost thought I would die. Baby, you are just awesome. If you were a boy, I would have definitely fallen in love with you after seeing your sexy driving performance"


    Giving a forced smile, Sia nced at Su Yan''s hand and said "Can you take your hands off from my boobs. It feels very awful"


    Looking down at her hands, Su Yan finally realized that she had identally pressed her hands on Sia''s chest when she pinned her against the window.


    Giving a sheepish smile, Su Yan apologized "Sorry, I did not notice" with that said Su Yan took her hands back.


    Just as Sia was about to sigh, Su Yan suddenly pressed her hands against her boobs once again and looked at her chest with a lecherous smile and said "My bad, it''s just too soft that I can''t resist"


    pping Su Yan''s hands away, Sia covered her chest and moved back while ring at Su Yan like a fierce kitten.


    "You aren''t allowed to touch them" Sia warned while showing her sharp ws


    Raising her eyebrows, though Su Yan moved her hands, she still could not help but gaze at Sia''s chest and ask curiously "then who is allowed?"


    Straightening her dress, Sia raised her chin and said proudly "Who else other than my hubby"


    "ah how lucky your hubby is, he will get to touch them every day...so lucky" Su yan whined while she kept looking at Sia big boobs.


    Afraid that the lecherous girl might pounce on her, Sia hurriedly said "enough having fun. let''s get out. An Ran and Xiao Li must be scared"


    then without waiting for Su Yan''s response, Sia got out of the car. Su Yan also followed the suit and got down from the car.


    Just then Gu Nian who arrived not long after Sia also got down from the car along with his friends.


    Walking towards Sia, he stretched his hand for a handshake and said with a smile "Ms. Sia''s skill in driving is extraordinary. I had a great time racing with you"


    Shaking his head, Sia smiled faintly and returned back the gesture "Mr. Gu isn''t bad"


    "But notparable to yours," he said andughed. letting go of Sia''s hand, he took a step back and said "Since you are the winner, you rightful won the bet so now you can ask me anything and I''ll do my best to fulfill it until it is within my hand"


    bitting her inner cheeks, Sia looked at Gu Nian thoughtfully before her eyes moved to Ying Yu who was trying to hide in the crowd.


    With a faint smile, she turned to Ying Yu and called out "great grandmother, what''s the hurry? You granddaughter hasn''t dealt with you yet so don''t try to escape from here"


    Hearing Sia''s voice, Ying Yu froze on the spot for a second before she regained her sense. Turning to Sia, she looked at theter arrogantly and said "Who is escaping from here? don''t spout nonsense"


    raising her eyebrows, Sia asked an amused tone "Oh! is it? then why don''t you here to what this granddaughter is about to ask?"


    then without sparing another nce to Ying Yu, Sia turned to Gu Nian and said "Mr. Gu, I don''t want riches or wealth. I just want this youngdy to kneel down and apologize to my friend"


    Shocked, Su Yan turned to Sia and looked at her with her eyes wide. She wanted to tell that it was not necessary but theter did not even give her the chance to speak.


    Seeing Gu Nian frown, Sia smiled and said "If Mr. Gu cannot do this then no problem. anyway, it''s not like I can''t make her apologize without your help"


    With a frown, Gu Nian thought for a while before he made a decision. With a stern expression, he said "No, I promised you that I will fulfill one of your requests so I can''t go back" turning to Ying Yu who was standing stiffly, Gu Nian said "Ms. Ying, you were wrong so you need to apologize"


    "What!!" Shocked, Ying Yu was stunned and her mouth was left open. She could not believe that Gu Nian actually sided with the ugly duckling.


    Looking at Gu Nian pitifully, Ying Yu cried out "brother Gu--"


    Before Ying Yu could speak her mind, Gu Nian shot her a deathly re and said "Ms. Ying, just because I treated you well doesn''t mean I will tolerate everything you do. If you don''t apologize to Ms. Su today, I don''t mind cutting you off from my circle"


    Shocked, Ying Yu cried out "But big broth-"


    raising his hand, Gu Nian cut her off again and warned in a low voice "Ms. Ying, I don''t like to waste my time so make your choice"


    Biting her lips, Ying Yu stared at Gu Nian pitifully before she moved her eyes and looked at Sia clenching her fist.


    Clenching her hand, she bit her lips tightly and walked towards Su Yan. Standing in front of Su Yan, she red at her and said unwillingly "Sorry"


    Rubbing her ears, Sia pretended not to hear and said "Huh? what did you say? I didn''t hear"


    Nodding her head, Su Yan also voiced out "Same here"


    Clenching her teeth, she red at Su Yan with her red eyes and yelled "I''m sorry"


    Chuckling to herself, Sia gazed at Ying Yu with a faint smile and said sarcastically "Seems like Ms. Ying wasn''t thought how to apologize, and here I thought she was a noblewoman. Seems like you are nothing"


    Enraged, Ying Yu just wanted to tear the ugly bitch into two and feed her to dogs.


    Ignoring Ying Yu''s murderous eyes, Sia smiled faintly and reminded "And also Ms. Ying, this cannot be counted because not only did you not apologize Su Yan properly, you did not even kneel. Seems like you don''t want to disobey Mr. Gu"


    "You--" just as Ying Yu wanted to retort, she saw Gu Nian''s expression from the corner of her eyes and she suddenly turned cold.


    Gritting her teeth, she kneeled down and looked up at Su Yan teary-eyed and spoke unwillingly "Ms. Su, I''m very sorry for misbehaving with you. I hope Ms. Su can be magnanimous and forgive me"


    Scratching her chin, Su Yan thought for a few seconds before she said reluctantly "Since you are begging me so much, I will forgive you"


    when the others heard Su Yan''s words, they almost wanted to puke blood.


    She was soo shameless.


    right at that moment, they heard someone click a picture and when they turned around they saw Sia looking at her cell phone with a satisfied smile. When Ying Yu kneeled and apologized, Sia had taken the chance to capture the photo.


    When Ying Yu saw Sia''s action, she almost fainted in rage.


    Ignoring the red-faced grandmother, Sia bid her farewell to Gu Nian and walked out from there with her friends.


    (Sigh...Sia is too savage!! I hope Ying Yu wouldn''t do anything to Sia in return or else I''m afraid...)

 Chapter 80 - My Mother Said Not To Let My Mood Affect My Stomach!!

    After having fun in the race field, Sia no longer had the mood to stay there hence along with Su Yan and the rest, she walked to the french restaurant to fill her empty stomach.


    After treating her wounded heart by filling her stomach to the brim, Sia smiled in satisfaction. After hanging around in the grand park for another half an hour, the four girls left the ce and made their way to the next destination but because the time was right, they did not spend much time on their next destination.


    When it was almost evening, Sia and the rest finally decided to head back to the city.


    Anyway, they would reach the schoolte, so the girls decided to stop near a restaurant and fill their stomachs before they went back to school.


    Spending the rest of the money on the food, the girls left the restaurant and made their way towards the school.


    By the time Sia and her group reached the school, it was already half-past nine.


    Narrowly escaping the security guards'' eyes, Sia and her group slipped inside the school gate and disappeared in the dark.


    Reaching their room, Sia and the rest slumped on their bed tiredly. Not even bothering to change into their pajamas, the girls fell asleep on their bed in no time.


    The next day early morning, dressing up themself, the girls hurried to school early thinking to meet the boys but when they reached the ss, they did not find any sign of the five boys. Worried, Su Yan and An Ran tried to call Si Ming many times but the end result was they couldn''t reach them.


    three days passed but there was still no news about the boys. Worried, the girls were no longer in the mood to attend sses but they still had no choice but to attend the sses.


    Lunch hour, in the cafeteria...


    Su Yan held the spoon and leaned her chin on her hand and looked at her lunch with a dispirited look and asked "Why aren''t they back yet? It has already been five days since they disappeared"


    holding Sia''s arms, An Ran was almost on the verge to cry when she asked "Baby, they are all alright right? Nothing has happened to them right?"


    Patting An Ran''s hand, Sia sighed and said "Don''t worry. They will be fine"


    "But...why aren''t they lifting our call? nor are they sending us any message. Don''t they know how worried we will be if they act like this?"


    "Calm down, the boys cannot be med. When on a mission, it is necessary for them to turn off their phone in order to not let the enemies track their location. Once theyplete the mission, they will surely call you back"


    Unassured, An Ran looked at Sia worriedly and asked "Really?"


    Patting the back of her hand gently, Sia smiled and reassured "Hmm...so don''t worry"


    Not getting a point, Su Yan raised her head and looked at Sia before she asked while squinting her eyes "Baby, how do you know about soo many things?"


    "uh? of course it''s because I read a fewics about those things" Sia answered without blinking her eyes.


    As expected, Su Yan believed Sia and muttered to herself "Doics have so many benefits? Seems like I should start reading one"


    Hearing Su Yan''sment, Xiao Li looked at her from the corner of her eyes and said mercilessly "If you have enough time to spare then use it to fill that empty brain of yours or else Don''te begging me when the exams are near" she said expressionlessly before she continued having her food.


    Dropping her spoon, Su Yan looked at Xiao Li with her mouth wide for a few seconds before she finallymented in an unamused tone "Can''t you forget about studies for a minute or at least can you hold yourself from bringing the topic of studies while eating?" then looking at how calmly Xiao Li was eating, Su Yan pointed at her te andmented, "And, how do you have the mood to eat when we are worried?"


    Turning to Su Yan, Xiao Li did not open her mouth immediately but instead continued eating. gulping the chewed food, she replied expressionlessly "What should I be worried about? it''s not like I have a boyfriend nor a fiance with whom I''m soon going to engaged"


    "You....you''re so cruel" Su Yan berated


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Limented "At least I''m far better than someone who hadpletely wiped out their te" she said while pointing her chin at Sia


    "huh?" with a frown, when Su Yan turned to Sia, She was dumbfounded when she saw Sia''s empty and clean te.


    With an innocent look, Sia said "My mother said not to let my mood affect my stomach so...."


    "...." ''Are you sure your mother said not to let your mood affect your stomach instead of saying not to let your stomach affect your mood?'' Su Yan thought to herself.


    Blinking her eyes innocently, Sia looked at Su Yan with an expression saying ''See how filial I''m an,e on worship me''. At this moment, Su Yan really wanted to bow in front of Sia''s little stomach which had storage worth of carrying three adults food at the same time.


    Leaning her head on her head, Su Yan looked at Xiao Li, then Sia, before she turned to An Ran and sighed ''I hope at least An Ran is normal among all the abnormalities....sigh''


    The fourth day passed and there was still no sign of the boys. Seeing An Ran and Su Yan who were almost on the verge breaking down, Sia frowned.


    Just as she was about to take out her cell phone and ask her ninth brother to help her trace the whereabouts of the five animals, the five animals who went missing for such a long time finally appeared in the ss. But as soon as Sia''s eyesid down on certain someone, her frown deepened further.

 Chapter 81 - Even If You Don’t Trust Him Trust His Face!!

    Just as Sia was about to take out her cell phone and ask her annoying ninth brother to help her check the whereabouts of the five animals, the five animals who had been missing for a while appeared in the ss. But as soon as Sia saw certain someone, her frown deepened further.


    With an indifferent expression on his face, Mu Jun walked towards his desk. His wless face was just as handsome as ever, his walking style was as domineering as ever. His school bag which was loosely on his shoulder gave him a sexy and cool vibe. Though Mu Jun appeared like usual, Sia still found that the way he walked was quite weird. It wasn''t until he sat on his desk did Sia finally caught a glimpse of his ankle which was slightly swollen.


    Looking at his indifferent expression than at his swollen ankle, Sia frowned.


    Lu Jin and Si Ming on the other side looked so excited to meet their baby girls whom they hadn''t met for so long but as soon Su Yan and An Ran saw the two animals, the two of them turned their muzzle, and with a humph, they turned their faces away. Not ready to look at them.


    Looking at each other''s faces, Lu Jin and Su Yan smiled helplessly and rubbed their noes. As expected, the girls were extremely angry.


    Sia on the other had an odd look but for some unknown reason, her face was somewhat scary.


    Two of them were angry while one looked scary. None of them dared to approach the three girls. The only good girl who was left out was Xiao Li.


    Just as they turned to Xiao Li, they saw theter was immersed in books.


    raising his head, with a wide smile, Yang Jie looked at Xiao Li and greeted "Great Li...it''s been a while"


    "Oh...." Xiao Li answered without lifting her head and continued with her work.


    "...." speechless, Yang Jie did not know how to react.


    The end result was each and everyone was ignored and were given cold shoulder.


    Rubbing their forehead, just as the boys wanted to discuss how to butter up the four girls, the homeroom teacher walked inside just as the school bell rang.


    Seeing the five handsome boys who had been missing for a while, the homeroom teacher forced a smile and asked "So...you guys finally decided toe back?"


    Standing up from the desk, the five boys bowed and apologized in unison but the teacher just ignored their apology and continued to speak "Anyway, since you guys are back that''s good"


    Before Lu Jin and the rest could sigh, they heard the teacher continue to speak "or else I''m afraid the basketball court would have been cleaned"


    "??"


    "huh? what do you mean sir?" Lu Jin asked with a sweet smile


    "Simple, as a punishment, the five of you will have to clean the basketball court for one whole week"


    "..." hearing that Lu Jin''s jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    Just as a few seconds back he was nning to spend some time with his girlfriend but now when the homeroom teacher announced their punishment, he suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured on his head.


    feeling wronged, Lu Jin wanted to reason with his homeroom teacher but just as he opened his mouth Shen Yi closed his mouth forcefully and replied with a wide smile "I thank the teacher for your kindness"


    "..." ''is this what you call as kindness? if so then I really don''t want to receive his kindness''


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, the homeroom teacher motioned them to sit down before he started the ss.


    Confused, Lu Jin did not understand why did Shen Yi close his mouth. Taking the chance when the homeroom teacher was not looking at him, he turned to Shen Yi and asked "Second brother, why did you stop me from speaking? this is very unfair you know?"


    "Shut up!! you don''t know anything about our homeroom teacher. He might be kind but at the same time, he also knows how to deal with us. If you had dared to talk back or negotiate with him he would have doubled our punishment. rather than making things worse, why not just ept the punishment? and also...stop worrying about the punishment and try to find a way to appease your girlfriend. She looks scary" Shen Yi reminded in a low voice


    "Uh...are you sure it is An Ran, not Sia who looks scary?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully and looked at Sia from the corner of his eyes. As soon as he saw her cold face, he suddenly shivered and no longer turned back.


    Patting Lu Jin''s back, Shen Yi assured "Don''t worry. Third bro can take car of sister Sia"


    "Are you sure?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully


    "Of course. Even if you don''t trust him at least trust his face..."


    "Oh...Ah" only then did Lu Jin remember how obsessed was Sia with beautiful people.


    Not aware of the fright her expression has caused to Lu Jin and others, Sia was deep in thought. Just as she was pondering, something shed in her mind.


    Taking out her cell phone, she sent a message to certain someone and ordered him to get something before she smiled solemnly.

 Chapter 82 - I Wouldn’t Be Surprised Even If She Bought A Brick Or A Gun!!

    The bell for the lunch hour rang and the teacher wrapped up his lessons but Si Ming and Lu Jin had not yet found a way to appease their darling even after thinking for four whole hours.


    With no other choice, Lu Jin and Si Ming decided to apologize to their baby girl but just as they stood up, without even ncing at the two boys, An Ran and Su Yan walked past them with a humph.


    packing up the books, Xiao Li dusted off her clothes. Just as Xiao Li wanted to talk to the boys, Sia pulled her hand and dragged her away while muttering something.


    Feeling bitter, the boys could only sigh deeply.


    patting Si Ming and Lu Jin''s downcasted shoulder, Shen Yi consoled them "Cheer up! There is still a lot of time left..."


    With that said, Shen Yi walked past the two pitiful boyfriends and walked out of the ss followed by Yang Jie and the rest.


    Inside the cafeteria...


    Crossing their hands in front of their chest, Su Yan and An Ran red at their boyfriends coldly.


    Shen Yi and Yang Ji on the other side sat the side along with Xiao Li and looked at the fuming girlfriends and were very eager to see their two brothers get thrashed.


    Silence engulfed the whole table and none of them took the initiative to speak first.


    Seeing that his usually sweet and soft baby girl now throwing him a deathly re, Lu Jin could not help but shudder. Seeing that his baby girl showed no sign of speaking, Lu Jin decided to take the initiative to speak. Gulping a mouthful of saliva, he forced a smile and opened his mouth to speak "Baby--"


    Before Lu Jin could say anything, An Ran grabbed her fork and stabbed it on the table. With a wide sweet smile that did not reach her eyes, she red at Lu Jin and said "one more word and I don''t mind stabbing you"


    Hearing An Ran''s aggressive words, Lu Jin''s eyes widened and he could not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva again. Zipping his mouth, he no longer dared to speak and just sat there weeping inwardly.


    just as Si Ming wanted to speak, Su Yan looked at her soon to be fiance and said "You better don''t open your mouth because my punishment is crueler than An Ran''s"


    "...."


    Sitting at the side, Shen Yi and Yang Jie were having a hard time holding in theirughter. While one was feeling happy for not having such a ferocious girlfriend, the other was happy that he was single and did not have to face such a burden.


    Silence followed after Su Yan spoke and none of them dared to open their mouth again.


    just then, Mu Jun who was usually the one who spoke the least frowned and asked when he did not find Sia anywhere "Where is Sia?"


    Only then did the boys finally realize that their great grandmother has been missing.


    while everyone was looking around to search for Sia, Xiao Li who was busy filling her stomach lifted her head and said expressionlessly "She went to get something, she said she will be back right away"


    "Oh!!"


    hearing that Lu Jin and Si Ming suddenly had a bad premonition. Leaning to Si Ming, Lu Jin asked in a low voice "Fourth bro, do you think Sister Sia went to get a knife or a dagger for our baby girl?"


    "I wouldn''t be surprised even if she bought a brick or a gun just to help her friends quell their anger" Si Ming replied


    "Fourth bro...guess we have definitely doomed" Lu Jin replied as he gulped in fear


    "Should we grab her feet?" Si Ming turned to Lu Jin and asked


    "Are you sure we won''t be kicked before we can touch her feet?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully


    "Guess we have only one choice" Si Ming replied


    "What is it?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    Looking up at the roof, Si Ming whispered "May God bless us"


    "Oh...May God bless me" Lu Jin also followed the suit and prayed for himself


    "...." ''how can you be so selfish?'' Si Ming thought


    Just as the two boys were preparing to face death, the god of death herself showed up just on time carrying a package in her hand.


    Seeing Si Ming and Lu Jin who were in a praying position, Sia raised her brows and asked "What are you doing?"


    "Praying" Lu Jin replied instantly


    Nodding her head, Sia replied "Oh...May God bless you" cing the package on the table, she sat right opposite to Mu Jun.


    Unpacking the package, she took out two boxes in which one contained bone broth while the other contained fresh vegetable sd.


    Opening the lid of the two boxes, she passed it to Mu Jun before taking out a spoon and a fork and she ced it inside the box.


    Looking down at the fresh vegetable sd and the bone broth, Mu Jun looked up at Sia with a puzzled gaze and asked "What are these?"


    "Oh...that''s bone broth, it is good for your bones and this is a fresh vegetable sd. It has different vitamins and proteins and will help you get heeled soon" Sia exined seriously.


    Confused, Lu Jin nced at the two boxes which were ced in front of Mu Jun then looked at the empty package before he turned to Sia and asked curiously "Sister Sia, where is ours? why is it only third brother get''s to eat nutritious food?"


    ncing at Lu Jin indifferently, Sia scoffed "You aren''t injured so why should I?"


    "Oh..."


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mu Jun smiled helplessly and asked "how did you find out?"


    "Do you even need to ask that? Of course, its because I have sharp eyes. Now stop talking and have the soup when it is hot. I almost ran all the way from the school gate until here just so you can have it when it is still hot so don''t spoil my efforts and have it obediently"


    "Okay" urged by Sia, Mu Jun grabbed the spoon and took a mouthful.


    Staring at Mu Jun with glittering eyes, Sia asked expectantly "How is it?"


    Looking up at Sia, Mu Jun smiled and said "It''s delicious"


    When Sia saw that goldy smile on his handsome face, she felt her heart skip a beat. Looking away from his handsome face, Sia looked at the rest who were staring at the two without blinking their eyes. raising her eyebrows, she asked "Why aren''t you eating? if you don''t want to then I don''t mind helping you eat the fish while you eat the vegetables"


    Afraid that this glutton might really help them eat their fish, the rest of them grabbed their spoon and started to eat their food.


    Smiling in satisfaction, Sia turned to Mu Jun who was having his meal elegantly. Looking at his godly face, Sia sighed and grabbed her spoon before she bowed her head and started to have her fill.


    Just as Sia started to eat, Mu Jun paused on his action and looked up at the glutton who was eating with her small mouth and smiled faintly before he continued to have his fill.


    Sitting at the end of the table, Shen Yi and Yang Jie who happened to see this scene were inwardly amused.


    Turning his head, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi and mouthed ''Something is fishy''


    In response, Shen Yi nodded his head firmly before he turned his attention back to the two animals.

 Chapter 83 - Do You Want Me To Prove You That I’m A Girl?

    After thest bell, instead of going back to the dorm or having fun in the canteen, the group of nine made their way towards the indoor basketball court to help the boys with their punishment.


    Walking, atst, Sia looked at Su Yan and An Ran who was walking at the front before she turned and looked at Lu Jin and Si Ming who were following their girls obediently while cracking their head to find a way to appease their girlfriend. Seeing the couple''s reaction, Sia furrowed her brows.


    Turning her head, she looked at Mu Jun who was walking towards the indoor basketball court with much difficulty and a thought appeared in her mind...


    ''How will Mu Jun appease me if I behave the same? hmm...''


    Feeling certain someone''s gaze, when Mu Jun turned and looked at Sia, he saw theter shake her head and mutter something to herself. Feeling amused, Mu Jun chuckled lightly.


    Yang Jie who happened to see the great buddha smile was amused.


    Stroking his chin deep thoughtfully, Yang Jie muttered "Something is really fishy"


    "hmm..." Shen Yi who was walking along with Yang Jie replied absent-mindedly "cause you just ate fish"


    "Oh!...no, wait! That''s not right. I mean to say that something is wrong with third brother"


    "Oh...sorry, I was thinking about something"


    "Sigh...never mind" Yang Jie sighed and turned away


    After the group od, nine walked inside the basketball court, Su Yan and An Ran found a quiet corner and busied themself in their girly talk,pletely ignoring the two boys who had a pitiful look.


    heaving a deep sigh, just as Si Ming and Lu Jin turned around, they were startled when they saw their great-grandma standing in front of them with her hands folded. Gulping their saliva stiffly, they looked at Sia in fear when they remembered how protective this mother hen was of her friends.


    Faking a smile, Lu Jin clenched his fist and called out nervously "Si-sister Sia, he-he...what''s the matter"


    With an evil smile on her face, Sia looked at the two of them before she asked "Do you want to reconcile with your girlfriend?"


    Looking at each other face in surprise, Lu Jin and Si Ming turned to Sia and nodded their head hurriedly


    "I can help you but on one condition...." Sia replied


    "What is it? we are okay with any of your condition " Si Ming agreed hurriedly


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin also agreed "yes-yes, any condition is fine with us as long as we can reconcile with our girlfriend"


    "hehe...then do as I say...."


    After hearing Sia''s idea, though the two of them were doubtful, they still believed Sia and thought to give it a try. While the two boys were still deep in thought, they did not notice the evil smile on Sia''s smile and if they did, it wasn''t hard to guess that this girl was up to nothing good.


    After the two boys left, Sia walked towards Mu Jun and Sat next to him.


    Because Mu Jun was injured, the boys did not pull him to help them clean the auditorium so Mu Jun just walked to a corner and sat on the floor while he watched certain young masters clean the floor.


    Seeing Sia sit next to her, Mu Jun raised his eyebrow and asked "Aren''t you going to join your friends?"


    "No..." ncing at Xiao Li who was busy reading a book, shemented "One is a book worm who has nothing but books in her mind" then looking at Su Yan and An Ran who wasughing, she sighed "while the other two are very girlish. Eww...so boring"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun smiled faintly and asked "are you seriously a girl?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia turned her head and looked at Mu Jun before she asked "What, do you want me to prove you that I''m a girl?"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mu Jun sighed "Never say such words in front of other people"


    "Oh...why?"


    "What if they are not good people and ask you to prove your gender? what will you do then?" Mu Jun asked


    "Ohhh!!" nodding her head in realization, Sia muttered to herself "then should I change the method? I guess it''s better to ask them to prove their gender first before I do"


    "...." ''Did you even get what I said? Ah...forget it''


    remembering something, Sia eximed "Ah, I forgot. How did your task go? did youplete it?"


    "Well..." nodding his head, Mu Jun replied indifferently "we did"


    "Oh...did you get injured while doing the task?" Sia asked curiously


    After hearing her question, Mu Jun suddenly froze and he did not dare to answer.


    F**k off, he wouldn''t dare to tell that he slipped from the stairs and sprained his ankle when he was thinking about certain foodie after seeing some add on TV about chicken. This was very embarrassing, especially for a certain young master who was always aloof and proud.


    Not getting any reply from a certain young master, Sia shrugged her shoulders and did not ask much but continued to fiddle with her cell phone.


    It did not take long for the boys to finish cleaning the court.


    Just as An Ran and Su Yan wanted to head back to their dorm, they were blocked by certain young masters.


    Rolling their eyes, Su Yan raised her eyebrows and nced at the two of them with her a smirk and asked "What? do you want to anger us"


    "Baby, we are sorry" Si Ming pleaded


    "An Ran...please forgive me...just for this once, please!!" Lu Jin also pleaded


    "oh...what if we don''t want to?" Su Yan asked provocatively.


    Looking at each other, Si Ming and Lu Jin sighed.


    Turning to Su Yan, Si Ming replied with a grim face "Then I don''t have any other choice but to do this"


    Before Su Yan couldpletely hear his words, Si Ming stepped forward and threw her on his shoulder before walking towards a dark corner.


    Watching Si Ming''s action, An Ran was baffled. Gulping her saliva nervously, An Ran turned to Lu Jin stiffly and asked with a forced smile "You aren''t going to do the same thing right?"


    "hehe....of course not. I''m such a good boy you know" Lu Jin said with a wicked smile and walked towards An Ran slowly.


    Seeing Lu Jin walk towards her, An Ran wanted to run away but then she found that she couldn''t even move and it was almost like she couldn''t even take a step back.


    Seeing Lu Jine closer, she shut her eyes tightly and almost screamed loudly.

 Chapter 84 - The More I See You, The More Interesting You Are!!

    Seeing Lu Jin walk closer, An Ran wanted to step back but when she tried to lift her leg, it was as if her legs were stuck to the ground. Swallowing her saliva, she suddenly closed her eyes tightly and almost screamed but just as she thought Lu Jin would do something to her, something unexpected happened.


    Opening her eyes, she looked down was dumbfounded when she saw Lu Jin hugging her thighs while looking up at her pitifully.


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin tried to make himself look as pitiful and adorable he could. Staring at An Ran with his big tearful eyes, Lu Jin pouted "Baby, I''m really sorry. I only saw your message the previous night but just as I wanted to call you and speak to you, that idiotic fourth brother of mine insisted not to inform your early. If not because of him I wouldn''t have had thought of such ame idea. baby, I''m sorry. Please forgive me, okay?"


    Looking at his adorable self, An Ran felt her hand twitch and before she knew it she was already squeezing Lu Jin''s cheek.


    When Lu Jin saw An Ran''s reaction, instead of being hurt he was instead very happy and he continued to act as per Sia''s idea and let An Ran squeeze and cuddle him as much as possible.


    Si Ming on the other side carried Su Yan to a dark corner and dropped her.


    ring at Si Ming, Su Yan folded her hands and looked at him coldly and said "What are you-hmph"


    before Su Yan could finish speaking, Si Ming leaned forward and captured her lips, without giving any chance for Su Yan to speak.


    Shocked, Su Yan opened her eyes wide and looked at Si Ming and she could not believe that he actually took the initiative to kiss her.


    Regaining her sense, her first reaction was to struggle against Si Ming but before she could, Si Ming held her hand and pinned her against the wall and deepened the kiss.


    Overwhelmed by the kiss, Su Yan could not hold in her excitement anymore and she slowly started to kiss him back, igniting the fire that Si Ming was holding for so long. Releasing her hands, he hugged her waist and leaned closer, further deepening the kiss.


    back in the dorm, Shen Yi and Yang Jie watched as Sia massaged Mu Jun''s ankles while taking a few bites from the chocte Mu Jun was holding for her.


    Looking down at the petite figure who was massaging his ankle, Mu Jun furrowed his brows and asked "Isn''t this too much?"


    "What is?" Sia asked indifferently while massaging his ankle


    "youing to our room and massaging my foot?" Mu Jun asked


    "Hmm..what''s wrong in that? I happened to read this new massage technique a few months back but I could not experiment it. Since you''re hurt, why not massage your feet and check whether it is useful? it''s a win-win situation for both of us"


    "But still-" before Mu Jun could speak, Sia looked at his hands and said "Hold the chocte properly. If you keep shaking how can I eat?"


    "Oh! Okay..."


    Seeing how Sia made their third brother shut his mouth and hold the chocte obediently, Shen Yi and Yang Jie were quite amused.


    leaning towards Shen Yi, Yang Jie whispered "Second bro, I guess we will have to change the way we address sister Sia"


    "hmm? What do you want to call her?"


    "Third sister inw?"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi hummed "hmm, sounds good"


    "oh...then should we call her third sister inw from now on?" Yang Jie asked excitedly


    "You can if you don''t want to continue your bloodline"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Yang Jie asked looking confused


    "Don''t you remember? Sister Sia''s leg is faster than her hands. If you dared to offend her then...." Following Shen Yi''s gaze, when Yang Jie looked down at that certain part on which his next generation depended on, Yang Jie immediately understood the meaning behind Shen Yi''s words.


    Gulping his saliva, he did not dare to imagine that scenario where his next generation would get cut off.


    Just as Sia was preparing to leave, the room door was opened from outside and Si Ming and Lu Jin walked inside with weird expression.


    While one was grinning from ear to ear, the other was sniffing his nose while holding his cheeks.


    Sweeping a nce at the two weird guys, Yang Jie asked "What''s with you two? why do you look like that? And Si Ming, why is your lip swollen? did anyone bite you?"


    "hehe" twisting his arms, Si Ming smiled shyly and said "Uhmm...that-it''s actually not a bite"


    "huh? then what is it? Did someone hit you?" Yang Jie asked foolishly


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia sighed and exined exaggeratedly "hey, are you an idiot? Is that even hard to guess? His lips are swollen cause someone must have kissed him hard"


    "Oh!!" nodding his head, Yang Jie turned to Si Ming but realizing something, he asked loudly "Wait-what! did you just say he was kissed?"


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, Sia sneered "Can you get any more stupid?"


    "No...wasn''t she giving you a cold shoulder all these while? how did you end up getting kissed until your lips got swollen?"


    "Hehe...All thanks to sister Sia!!" Si Ming grinned


    "Sia?" turning to Sia, Yang Jie asked doubtfully "Were you the one who gave him the idea?"


    "Hmm..."


    "No...Instead of supplying daggers and guns to help your friends, you are supplying ideas to these fellows? What kind of friend are you?" Yang Jie asked


    "...." ''what kind of friend are you? Is this any different from asking the punisher why didn''t he kill his brother?''


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, Sia squinted her eyes and asked "Which unlucky girl fell for you? was she blind? How could she like such an inconsiderate person?"


    "huh? hey, how am I inconsiderate?" Yang Jie questioned


    "Aren''t you? If you were, you wouldn''t have asked me to supply guns and dagger to a girl. How did you even have the heart to give such evil equipment to innocent girls? Are you a sadist? idiot"


    "...." ''Aren''t you also a girl? then why can you use them?'' though that was what he had in his mind he did not dare to ask since theter never answered any question normally


    Afraid that the two might keep fighting, Shen Yi turned to Lu Jin and asked "Fifth brother, why are you covering your cheeks? and, why do you look like you had cried just a while back?"


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin said "An Ran kept pulling and squeezing my cheeks so they have turned puffy and swollen"


    "oh...but why does your eye look teary? did you cry?"


    "No... did make it look better sister Sia asked me to act pitiful and adorable. So to make myself look pitiful, I wet my eyes to make it look more bright and dazzling"


    Dumbfounded, Shen Yi was left speechless momentarily and did not know how to respond.


    "By the way, what are you doing here sister Sia?" Si Ming asked when he saw Sia sitting next to Mu Jun.


    "came to experiment and something and on the way, Lili asked me to deliver something" Sia replied indifferently


    "Oh..what is it?" Yang Jie asked excitedly.


    Taking out a notebook from the jacket, she passed it to Shen Yi and said "This book consists of all the topics and subjects that were thought during your absence. Since you had missed the ss, she thought you might not understand a few concepts so she copied all the concepts thought in the ss and asked me to deliver it to you"


    Taking over the book, Shen Yi smiled and said "Thank Xiao Li on behalf of me"


    "hmm..."


    Puzzled, Yang Jie nced at the book and asked with a frown "why is it only second brother gets the book and why not others?"


    "of course it''s because they have their girlfriends to help them" Sia replied indifferently


    "But the third brother doesn''t have one. Who is going to help him?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Do you think your third brother can''t handle such trivial matters? and...if he does have some doubt I''m always there to help him"


    "then what about me? who is going to help me? Can''t you guys at least lend me your notes?" Yang Jie whined


    Sizing him from head to toe, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "To do what?"


    "..." feeling his lips twitch, Yang Jie forced a small smile and asked, "are you indirectly tell me that I don''t study well?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "I thought I was already clear. did not think you were such a dimwit..."


    "...." ''I give up''


    "Anyway, I havepleted my purpose so it''s time to leave. Bye-bye guys, have fun.."


    With that said, she walked towards the window and prepared to climb down through the pipes. But before she left, she took out another book from her jacket and ced it on the window before she left climbed down.


    Mu Jun who happened to notice Sia''s action, shook his head with a smile and nudged Yang Jie''s shoulder and said "Stop whining and look over there"


    "huh? what is that? a notebook?" Surprised, Yang Jie flipped through the pages and was startled when he saw the content "Woah, it consists of all the notes that were thought previously!"


    "haha...seems like Sister Sia was ying with you...haha" Lu Jinughed


    Looking out of the window at the petite figure, Mu Jun smiled helplessly and thought ''The more I see you, the more interesting you are!!''

 Chapter 85 - Kick Their A**** Until It Turned Into Steamed Buns!!

    In the girl''s dorm...


    Sitting on the table, Su Yan and An Ran were grinning widely while giggling to themself. Feeling helpless, Xiao Li continued to watch the love-struck fools expressionlessly and waited for certain great aunt to return to the dorm.


    feeling impatient, just as Xiao Li was prepared to call certain someone, the room door opened from outside and certain great aunt walked inside while grinning ear to ear.


    Looking at the wide smile on Su Yan''s and An Ran''s face, Sia raised her eyebrow. Pulling the chair, she sat next to Xiao Li and asked "Seeing that the both of you can''t stop grinning, the boys must have performed well"


    "As expected, only you can give them such kind of ideas" grabbing Sia''s hand, Su Yan looked at Sia with her glittering eyes and asked, "how did you know I liked such kind of thing?"


    Unamused, Sia scoffed "Do you even need to ask that? Who was thatining about not getting kissed by certain someone even after gettingmitted hmm?"


    Poking Su Yan''s forehead, Sia berated "Hey, how can you be soo unrestrained? how long has it been since you gotmitted and you are already expecting him to do something to you...say are you really normal?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Su Yan squinted her eyes at Sia and said sheepishly "How can I be normal when there is an abnormal being next to me?"


    "...." "Abnormal your a**....I''m clearly normal" Sia insisted


    "Oh!" cing her face between her palm, Su Yan leaned on the table and looked at Sia with a wide smile and said "great Li, do you think Sia is normal?"


    With her hands folded in front of her chest, Xiao Li nced at Sia expressionlessly and said: "A stomach which can hold up to three Kilograms of food, an abnormal brain, an ugly disordered, like to bully people irrespective of their age and gender, has the capability to keep eating for a whole day, a fool who drools on beauty, though girl but doesn''t behave like one.....say, can this kind of person ever be normal?"


    "...." ''Can''t you atleast give me some face? You don''t have to be so honest you know?''


    Seeing Sia''s dumbstruck face, An Ran giggled to herself.


    Clearing her throat, she looked up at Sia and asked gently "What about me? how did you know I wanted to see Lu Jin''s adorable side?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "Seeing how you couldn''t resist adorable things, I just guessed it"


    "oh...by the way, did they agree to your condition?"


    "Of course they did or else I would have kicked their ass until they turned into steamed buns" Sia replied aggressively


    "..." ''Did I go too easy on her?'' Xiao Li thought inwardly seeing Sia''s oh so aggressive behavior


    Leaning on the chairzily, Su Yan looked at Sia with a wide smile andmented "I wonder how would the two react after learning about your scheme"


    "What can they do? Until I have this beautiful mouth they can''t do anything to me" Sia dered proudly. From the start, excluding Xiao Li, the rest of the three were just acting to lure the two boys into their trap.


    On the other side...


    After the sky turned dark, when the room lights started to turn off one by one, two tall figures dressed in ck slowly slipped out of the school and headed towards certain gamingpanies.


    As per Sia''s instruction, they slowly slipped inside thepany and hacked all the CCTV cameras.


    Avoiding the night duty guards easily, Lu Jin and Si Ming cautiously made their way towards the CEO office.


    Seeing that the CEO''s office was still lit up, they waited outside for a while. When they saw that there was no moment from the office, they slowly made their way towards the office door and looked inside through a small gap but then they did not see any human inside.


    Exchanging nces, Lu Jin and Si Ming nodded their head and slowly opened the door to confirm whether they saw right or wrong but when they saw none around, they did not dare to lower their guard and slowly made their way inside.


    Walking inside the office, they heard some ambiguous voicese from the spare room attached to the office.


    Knowing what was going inside, Lu Jin raised his eyebrows and said "Can''t they just get a room?"


    Rolling his eyes at Lu Jin, Si Ming asked "What do you know?"


    "Of course I know since I have already experienced it unlike certain someone who is still a virgin mary"


    "..." I almost forgot that this bastard had long lost his virginity


    "Anyway, whether they do in an office or hotel, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s just get this done and go back to the dorm. I''m extremely sleepy" Si Ming said with a yawn


    "Hmm.." nodding their head, the two of them slowly walked to the office desk and started to rummage around without making any noise. But even after searching every corner, they could not find the thing they were looking for.


    "Wierd...sister Sia clearly said that thing was kept inside the CEO''s office but why can''t we find it even after searching the whole office?" Lu Jin frowned


    "Do you think it is inside that room?" Si Ming asked doubtfully


    "Even if it is, how can we get in and take it?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    "Should we just barge in and kick him unconscious?" Lu Jin asked again


    Flicking his forehead, Si Ming warned "Don''t even dare to think about it. We can''t make a move without having a clear picture"


    "Then what can we do now?"


    Just as Lu Jin spoke, the spare room door was opened from inside.


    Startled, Lu Jin and Si Ming hurriedly hid behind the table and peeked their head out slightly and looked at the young man who walked out of the room.


    A tall young man walked out of the room while hugging a tall young woman.


    Stopping at halfway, they kissed each other flirtatiously before making their way out of the office.


    Once the two people left, Lu Jin carefully looked out and asked "Seems like the four of us are very lucky"


    "Stop bbering nonsense and get back to work. Don''t forget we still have school the next day" Si Ming berated and walked to the door.


    Getting inside the spare room they searched every corner but still did not find what they wanted for.


    "Seems like that thing is not here" Lu Jin sighed in disappointment


    "Don''t give up. We still haven''t checked the bathroom yet" Si Mingforted


    "Don''t tell me that guy is so nasty to keep that thing inside the bathroom?" Lu Jin asked


    "We can''t rule out the possibility"Saying that Si Ming walked inside the bathroom and started to search around the bathroom.


    Just as Si Ming was checking the bathroom, he found a locker behind the mirror. Unlocking the password, he opened the door and saw the thing they were searching for. With a wide smile, he eximed "Found it!"

 Chapter 86 - Did You Guys Swap Your Soul?

    "Found it!!" Si Ming eximed cheerfully


    Lu Jun who was rummaging near the toilet walked towards Si Ming when he heard him and asked "What? did you find it?"


    "Hmm..." Si Ming nodded and took out a ck box from the storage.


    "Sigh....we finally found it. Now we can return back to our dorm and have a good sleep" Lu Jin sighed. Just as Lu Jin was about to close the door, he noticed something from the corner of his eyes and frowned "Hmm..what is this? Why does it seem like there is something behind this the board" Saying that he put his hand inside and pressed the whiteboard. As soon as Lu Jin''s finger touched it, the initial dull board lit up and a digital screen lock asking for a password appeared on the screen.


    "A locker inside the locker?" Si Ming eximed in surprise when he saw another digital locker appear inside the locker.


    This locker was quite special. If Lu Jin hadn''t noticed the screen and pressed it, they definitely wouldn''t have expected that there was another locker inside


    Curious, Lu Jin took out his advanced phone and typed in a series of code and unlocked the locker. Once the locker was opened, they saw a file lying inside the locker.


    "A file? for that idiotic CEO to keep such kind of file inside the locker.....it must be very important" Si Mingmented when he saw two ck files ced inside.


    "Should we take a look?" without waiting for Si Ming''s opinion, Lu Jin stretched his hands as soon as he finished speaking and picked the two files.


    As soon as they opened the first file, they were shocked when they saw the contents inside the file.


    "Wow....this is really something unexpected" Si Ming eximed


    "This guy actually turned out to be the illegitimate son of that man?" Lu Jin eximed in shock


    "Sure enough, we cannot judge a book by its cover"


    "True enough"


    "Open the next file. I want to see what surprising news does it contain" Si Ming urged Lu Jin curiously


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin opened the next file and went through the contents of the next life. Just like the previous one, they were greatly shocked after seeing the contents.


    "Too cunning!" Si Mingmented with a sneer


    "Say, what should we do with these files?" Lu Jin asked


    "Hmm...lets just bring it with us" Si Ming replied after a thought


    "Are you sure?" Lu Jina asked with some uncertainty


    "Anyway, it looks like sister Sia doesn''t have a good opinion about this gamingpany so let''s just bring this to her. If it''s useful then good and if it''s not, we can just send it back"


    "hmm...okay, let''s do as you say" Lu Jin agreed after which the two of them kept the things away and slipped out of the building shortly.


    The next day inside the school...


    After receiving Sia''s special massage, Mu Jun''s ankle pain was greatly reduced but he did not dare to reveal to Sia, afraid that certain someone might once again jump into his room and massage his ankle.


    Even though Mu Jun did not reveal his condition, he did not forget to thank Sia politely.


    Sia on the other side, not knowing her Mr. Handsome''s notion was cursing at the author''s eighteen generations for publishing such useless massage techniques, thinking that it was ineffective on Mu Jun.


    If she could, Sia really wanted to find the author and beat him up for fooling her.


    Just as Sia was busy cursing this unknown author, Xiao Li tiredly walked to their table and sat down before falling asleep on the tabletop.


    Amused, Yang Jie raised his eyebrows and looked at Sia who was fiddling with a book and asked "Sister Sia, when did you and Xiao Li swap your habit?"


    "huh?" not understanding his words, Sia looked up from her book and stared at Yang Jie with a puzzled gaze.


    "You...did you guys swap your soul or something?" Yang Jie asked


    "Hey, what nonsense are you speaking?" Sia frowned


    Pointing at the book Sia was holding, he said "Weren''t you always a sleepy head while Xiao Li buried herself in reading books? How did you guys end up in such a situation?"


    "Are you insulting me? you speak as if you never saw me holding a book" Sia asked


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yang Jie replied truthfully "I really never saw you holding a book"


    "Oh!.." Forget it, Sia herself wasn''t sure whether she ever walked around the school holding a book other than the ss or in the room.


    Ignoring Sia''sck of response, he turned to Xiao Li and asked "What happened to sister Li? why does she look so tired? did she watch some horror movies?"


    Hearing that Sia suddenly burst outughing. An Ran and Su Yan on the other hand also could not hold back as they chuckled lightly


    Furrowing his bros, Yang Jie asked "What happened? why are you guysughing?"


    "Horror movie?" Sia smiled ambiguously and said "well, it was indeed a horror movie for Xiao Li but I''m sure you guys would love such kinds of movies"


    "What kind of movie could make great Li horrified while pleasing to us?" Yang Jie frowned and thought


    Seeing Sia''s sly smile, a foreboding feeling rose in Shen Yi''s heart. Looking at the three girls doubtfully, Shen Yi asked hesitatingly "Don''t tell me she actually watched...that...that..." due to the presence of the girls, Shen Yi felt awkward to say it loud.


    Knowing what exactly Shen Yi was thinking, Sia grinned and said "Bingo....that''s exactly what she saw"


    "What?" Shocked, Lu Jin and the rest''s jaw dropped to the floor after hearing Sia''s words


    Furrowing his brows, he nced at Xiao Li and asked "If she did not like such kind of movie, how did she end up watching it?"


    "Well...you will have to thank the great Su Yan for that" Sia replied while pointing at Su Yan


    "Su Yan? how did Su Yan get involved?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    "Well, our great Su Yan was scared that our innocent Lili might fall into a disadvantage in the future for not knowing certain things about adults so she decided to take the responsibility to impart knowledge to great Li. As a responsible teacher, Su Yan officially began her ss but the end result was certain innocent maiden could not take it and ended up having insomnia for a whole night" Sia exined patiently


    "What?" dumbfounded, Yang Jie''s jaw widened in disbelief.


    Raising her eyebrows, Su Yan smiled slyly and asked "What, do you also want to join the ss?"


    Gulping the saliva, Yang Jie hurriedly shook his head and said "No no great teacher. This student doesn''t deserve your guidance" Pulling Si Ming, he grinned widely and said "If you want you can take this guy as your student. I''m sure it will be very useful for your future...hehe"

 Chapter 87 - Is He Your Step Brother??

    "If you want you can take this guy as your student. I''m sure it will be very helpful for your future...hehe" Yang Jie grinned


    Hearing Yang Jie''s words, Su Yan''s lips curled up. Leaning forward, Su Yan swept her eyes at the red faced Si Ming and said shamelessly "Brother Yang Jie, you don''t have to worry about that. Not only will I teach him the theory I will also teach him practicals personally...hehe"


    "...." ''Can you be any more shameless?''


    Horrified, Yang Jie let go of Si Ming and pointed his finger at Su Yan and stuttered "You....are you even a girl?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Su Yan replied with a smile "If Sia is considered as a girl then I can definitely be considered as one"


    "...." mming the book on the table, Sia looked up at Su Yan and said firmly "Hey, I''m clearly a girl. Stop doubting my gender"


    Leaning her head on her palm on the table, Su Yan looked at Sia with a faint smile and said indifferently "Are you?"


    "Hey, hey....do you really have to doubt my gender?" Sia exined


    Squinting his eyes at Sia, Yang Jie looked at Sia doubtfully and said "Now that you say, I really don''t feel that sister Sia is a girl"


    "What! do you want me to prove my gender to you?" Sia asked but she suddenly paused when she recalled Mu Jun''s words. For some unknown reason, Mu Jun had a bad feeling about Sia''s next words. Sure enough, as soon as Sia recalled Mu Jun''s words, she suddenly humphed and changed her words "No...Why should I prove my gender first? Prove yours first and then I will prove mine...hmph"


    "...." pping his forehead, Mu Jun sighed ''Sigh....as expected, things thate out of her brain is never normal''


    "...." speechless, the others did not know how to react to Sia''s words hence they just decided to ignore the abnormal Sia.


    Seeing theter''s reaction, Sia''s eyes twinkled brightly. Rubbing her chin, she thought inwardly ''Seems like this sentence is very effective....hehe''


    Looking at Sia''s grinning face, Mu Jun sighed helplessly but at the same time, a faint smile appeared on his face unknowingly.


    Remembering something, Si Ming looked at Sia and eximed "Ah, I forgot"


    Under everyone''s curious gaze, Si Ming took out a ck box from his bag and handed it over to Sia while saying "The thing you asked for...Lu Jin and I stole it the previous night"


    As soon as Sia''s eyes fell on the ck box, her eyes glittered and a wide smile was stered on her face. Snatching the box from Si Ming, Sia could not stop grinning while looking at the box.


    Seeing Sia''s excited face, Lu Jin was quite amused. Looking down at the ck box, Lu Jin asked curiously "Sister Sia, what is this thing? You just described about the box but you did not tell us what was inside"


    "Mm...even I''m curious about the thing inside. For you to ask us to steal it, it must not be anything small right?" Si Ming asked


    Grinning widely, Sia looked at all the curious face and the said "The thing inside is..." opening the box, she took out the thing inside and showed it to the rest before yelling excitedly "The new limited edition War God game which has not yetunched in the market"


    "...." Finally seeing the thing inside the ck box, their curious expression suddenly fell and they felt a ck crow fly past their head.


    Even if they were given two more brains they would never have expected that the so-called important thing that Sia asked for the two great killer machines to steal was actually a limited edition video game.


    Distressed, Lu Jin asked "Sister Sia, if you had said to us before then we would have bought it for you. Why did you have to steal it?"


    Puffing her cheeks Sia said unhappily "That guy is too ugly. I don''t want to give him even a single penny"


    "...." ''Long live the Holy God'' Si Ming prayed, afraid that the holy god mightmit suicide after seeing the extent of Sia''s shamelessness.


    Remembering something, Si Ming eximed "Ah, I forgot again. We found something very interesting in that guy''s locker" he said with a broad smile


    "What is it?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Hehe...make a guess" Lu Jin said ambiguously


    Covering her mouth dramatically, Su Yan eximed with her eyes wide "Don''t tell me he is a gay"


    Hearing Su Yan''s exmation, Si Ming and Lu Jin who was looking at Su Yan expectantly felt a ck crow fly past their head after hearing Su Yan''s unexpected guess


    With a dark face, Si Ming frowned "Can you be serious for once?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Su Yan rolled her eyes at Si Ming and said "Expecting us to guess on something which we don''t even have any idea about, don''t you think this is ridiculous?"


    "Ah...my bad. I was too enthusiastic that I forgot to give a clue. Let me rephrase the question, can you guess who is this guys father?"


    Looking at Si Ming with his wide eyes in shock, Yang Jie joked "Don''t tell me it''s Lu Jin''s stepbrother"


    hearing Yang Jie''s ridiculous answer, Lu Jin kicked Yang Jie''s leg and cursed "Stepbrother your ass. My father is very devoted to my mom"


    "Oh..." rubbing his aching leg, he turned to Sia and a sudden realization struck his brain. Looking at Sia who was sipping on her juice with a genuinely shocked expression, he eximed "Don''t tell me it''s Sia''s stepbrother if not why will she hate him?"


    Sia almost spits the juice and chocked badly. Wiping her lips, she looked at Yang Jie with a ridiculous expression and eximed "What the-! hey, are you out of your mind? If my great father happened to hear from you, forget about your ancestor, even the great god will not be able to save you from getting beaten to death. My father is a loyal follower of the empress dowager. Forget about having an affair, he wouldn''t dare to breathe the same air as them"


    No one knew better than her about how possessive her mother was and how filial her father was.


    Once upon a time just because her mother identally witnessed the scene of a female secretary hug her father out of blue, her mother made him kneel on the durain for half a day and even forced him to stay out of the bedroom for a whole month. The young and vigorous man who was at the age of enjoying sexual pleasure was forced to stay in the dog house for a whole month almost made my father go crazy. Sia could still remember those days when she heard her father cry pitifully in front of her mother while begging her to let him inside. after that day her father kicked the secretary out of the country and even removed all the female secretary around him and only let the male secretary stay.


    Recalling her father''s tragic past and her mother''s over possessiveness, Sia could not help but tremble.


    Hearing Sia exaggerates about her father, the rest were quite amused.


    Shaking his head in disappointment, Si Ming said "Forget it! It''s better if you guys don''t guess it anymore...here. Look at yourself" Saying that he passed the first file to Sia.


    When Sia saw the contents inside, she could not help but raise her eyebrow and exim in surprise "Interesting...never thought this guys father was him"

 Chapter 88 - Do You Think I’m So Despicable?

    "Interesting...never thought this guys father was him," Sia said in surprise


    Seeing Sia''s surprised look, Su Yan asked curiously" Baby, who is it? why do you look surprised?"


    "Look at it yourself," Sia said simply and passed the file.


    As they passed the file, one by one gasped in surprise after seeing the contents in the file except for Mu Jun who had a nonchnt expression.


    Holding the file, Yang Jie eximed in surprise "Whoa...never thought that the CEO of XX gamingpany was Mr. Rong''s son. I wonder whether Mrs. Rong know about his existence"


    "Don''t joke. If she had known that her husband had an illegitimate son outside then she would have surely sent people to kill him. To protect her son''s position, she wouldn''t mind killing one" Shen Yi replied


    "I wonder how will they react when they learn that Mr. Rong has an illegitimate son outside," Lu Jin said with a smirk


    "So sister Sia, what do you want us to do with this file?" Si Ming asked


    "Just give me the file. I have very good use of this file" Sia said with an evil grin


    Looking at Sia doubtfully, Yang Jie asked "What are you going to do with the file? don''t tell me you''re going to send it to Mrs. Rong"


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, she asked "Do you think I''m so despicable?"


    Nodding his head innocently, Yang Jie replied without a second thought "Of course you are. There is no doubt about it"


    "..." hearing Yang Jie''s response, ck lines covered Sia''s forehead. Controlling her urge to kick his ass, Sia smiled forcefully and spoke through gritted teeth "Sorry but I''m not that free to break someone''s family"


    "oh...then what are you going to do with the file?" Yang Jie asked again


    raising her eyebrows, Sia harrumphed "Who are you? why should I tell you? Hmph..."


    Looking at Sia nkly, Yang Jie was left speechless.


    The boy''s dorm...


    When the young boys were doing their evening exercises inside the room, two little cats slowly climbed up on their window and entered their room without prior notification. Seeing a few young boys exercising inside the room, Su Yan''s and Sia''s eyes twinkled brightly and looked at the handsome boys without blinking their eyes.


    Yang Jie who just happened to walk out of the bathroom wearing only a sports pant noticed the two cats standing in front of the window and was horrified.


    Looking down at his naked upper body, he suddenly screamed and hugged his body. Looking at Su Yan and Sia with his eyes wide, he asked "You...what are you both doing here?"


    Startled, the boys dropped paused their action and turned towards the window only to find Sia and Su Yan standing near the window holding two boxes in their hand.


    "hehe...I haven''t seen anything. Don''t mind us, you guys can carry on" Su Yan grinned but she did not remove her perverted gaze away from Yang Jie''s body


    "...." ''Even a kid will not believe your words seeing your behavior'' Yang Jie''s lips twitched slightly


    Sighing helplessly, Si Ming walked towards his fiance and closed her perverted eyes. Turning to his half-naked brother, he yelled


    "Hey, haven''t you showed enough? why aren''t you putting your shirt on? If you don''t want to put your shirt then get the hell out of here"


    "...." ''from when did this guy be so possessive? he dared to speak with me in such a way?'' Yang Jie thought inwardly and hurriedly rushed to put on his shirt


    Feeling unhappy, Su Yan struggled against Si Ming andined "Hey, stop blocking my eyes. I haven''t seen enough...I want to see those delicious abs"


    Hugging Su Yan''s waist, Si Ming lowered his voice and said "Be good and stop struggling. It''s not good to see someone else body like that"


    Seeing that Yang Jie was dressed up, Si Ming finally let go of Su Yan and removed his hands from her eyes.


    Looking at Yang Jie who was now dressed up, Su Yan had the urge to cry very badly. Biting her lips, she looked at Yang Jie bitterly.


    "...." ''Is my body so sexy that she feels bitter for not able to see it?'' Yang Jie thought.


    Rubbing the space between his brows, Si Ming looked at his fiance whose eyes were filled with tears.


    Pinching her rosy cheeks, he said in a soft and gentle voice, as if he was soothing a baby "Be good and stop crying. If you see some abs so badly and Ill let you see mine. Anyway, mine is far sexier than first brother''s"


    As soon as Su Yan heard Si Ming, her teary eyes brightened instantly and her unhappy face was reced with an eager look as she asked "Really? Will you really let me see them?"


    Not willing to see his fiances crying face, he could only sacrifice himself to make her happy


    Not believing Si Ming''s words, Su Yan squinted her eyes and asked again "You aren''t lying are you?"


    "Not at all...I promise" Looking at Su Yan''s reaction, for some reason Si Ming felt that he was going to get robbed by a certain she-wolf and he could not help but cry inwardly


    Grinning widely, she looked at her fiance with her perverted gaze and said "Then be prepared...I''ll not go easy on you?"


    "...." ''ugh....should I take back my word? Why do I have a bad feeling about this?'' Si Ming thought.


    Afraid that he might ``````````````````really change his decision, Si Ming hurriedly changed the topic "By the way, why are you guys here?"


    "Ah, that..." lifting the box, Su Yan smiled widely and said "Xiao Li and An Ran have baked some cupcakes and they wanted us to deliver some for you" handing the box to Si Ming, Su Yan grinned widely and said, "trust me...these cupcakes are very delicious...isn''t it Sia?" Su Yan turned her head and looked to her right but was dumbfounded when she saw Sia sitting next to Mu Jun on the big couch and examining Mu Jun''s sprained ankle while Mu Jun on the other hand was rubbing his forehead helplessly.


    "What''s going on there?"


    Mini drama:


    Author: Great Devil Sia


    Sia: What did you call me? Great Devil?


    Author: Ah...no-no! You must have heard it wrong. I called you great lord Sia


    Sia : (Squinting her eyes at Author doubtfully, she asked) really?


    Author: Yeah Yeah...really!


    Sia: Oh! What is it?


    Author: Ah that...great lord Sia, please help this author to ask some votes from our dear readers...Pleazzzzzz


    Sia: Oh...that''s easy. Cough cough.....have a nice day everyone


    Author: Huh? wait, I said you to ask some votes...not to wish them to have a nice day.


    Sia: hmm? did I hear something? Oh...I must have heard it wrong. Ah! I forgot, I still have to check some new massage techniques to help my handsome. Bye author...got to go


    Author" Hey...wait, you haven''t fulfilled my request. Hey, great Lord? Sia? Siaaaa


    Sia: ^_^ hehe....you dared to fool me ha? now hows this? Hmph...

 Chapter 89 - Annoying Mu Jun, Stubborn Sia!!

    A few minutes ago...


    While Su Yan was still drooling on Yang Jie''s half-naked body, Sia noticed certain someone from the corner of her eyes.


    turning her head, she saw Mu Jun sitting on his study chair leisurely with his legs crossed while reading a book. The charm he was executing at the movement under the tranquil moonlight was greater than his usual charm which made Sia forget about Yang Jie''s appetizing body.


    Ignoring her perverted friend, she took small steps towards Mu Jun unhurriedly.


    Feeling someone approach him, Mu Jun slowly raised his head from his book and saw Sia walked towards him.


    Removing his headphone, he looked at Sia and asked "What are you doing?"


    "Come here, I want to check your injury" without waiting for Mu Jun''s reply, she pulled him to the nearby couch and pushed him on the bed. Sitting next to him, she grabbed his leg and raised his pant a little.


    Startled, Mu Jun looked at Sia and called out hurriedly "Wait!"


    Throwing a cold nce at Mu Jun, Sia said firmly "Stop moving and let me check it" with that said, Sia no longer paid attention to Mu Jun andpletely focused on examining his sprain. While examining his ankle, she could not help but mutter with a frown "I clearly followed the step but why does it still look the same? I saw the reviews and many said that it clearly worked but why isn''t it effective on him? Weird"


    Looking at Sia helplessly, Mu Jun could only rub the space between his eyebrows. Leaning against the couch, he could only sigh and watch her examine his legs.


    Su Yan who happened to see this scene was dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on there?"


    "What?" following Su Yan''s gaze, when he turned and looked at the two people sitting on the couch, he was left speechless "Is Sister Sia fond of massages too much?"


    "Massage? Now that you speak, she is indeed stubborn. Previously she happened to see a few massage techniques in a book and she was quite interested in that. She kept saying she wanted to give it a go but never got a chance" Su Yan replied


    "Sigh...forget it. You, can''t you inform us when you are going to visit us? No, if you really want to give us something then just give us a call. We wille out of the dorm and we will personallye to your dorm to get them. Why must you girls do such hardbor?" Si Ming frowned


    "Who said it''s hardbor. It''s quite fun to sneak into a boys dorm" with a lecherous smile, Su Yan continued "Especially when we pass through a few men''s dorms...hehe"


    "You...can''t you be a littledy like? and, how could you even say those kinds of things in front of your fiance?"


    Raising her eyebrows, with her lips curved upwards, Su Yan looked deeply at her fiance and said "Oh, is it? then...should I start acting like one from tomorrow?" Su Yan asked with a mischievous smile


    For some reason, when Si Ming saw that smile, he had a bad premonition. Shaking his head, Si Ming hurriedly said "No-no...just be the same"


    "hehe..." giggling to herself, Su Yan nodded her head in satisfaction.


    On the other side, seeing Sia hold his leg and examine it, he felt quite weird. Not understanding what kind of feeling was this, he felt quite ufortable. Not able to sit quiet any longer, he grabbed Sia''s hand and said "Enough. You don''t have to examine it anymore. I''m okay"


    "Okay your father! Your ankle is sprained and it is clearly visible that you are in pain yet you still dared to say you are okay?" Sia retorted aggressively


    "I''m used to it" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    "But it doesn''t mean that you should get used to it every time"


    "But...it doesn''t look good for you to touch a man''s leg" Mu Jun replied hesitantly


    "it doesn''t matter to me" Sia replied indifferently


    "but it matters to me" Mu Jun replied


    "Oh...then how about this. You can consider me as your sweet girlfriend for s few minutes"


    Mu Jun felt his mouth twitch when he heard Sia. Shaking his head helplessly, he sighed "No. If it was my girlfriend then I wouldn''t have let her do such things"


    "oh...then how about this? You can take me as your sister"


    "How can a sister pop out of nowhere?"


    "Then you can consider me as one of your male best friend" Sia insisted]


    "My best friend would never do such good things"


    "Then consider me as your mother"


    "My mother isn''t that young" Mu Jun replied expressionlessly


    No longer able to control her rage, Sia suddenly yelled "hey, what the hell is wrong with you? Is it so hard for you to consider me as your sister or girlfriend or best friend for a moment? why are you so stubborn?"


    Not answering Sia''s question, Mu Jun continued to stare at Sia with his brows furrowed.


    Seeing his reaction, Sia raised her brows and asked "What?"


    "My ankle" Mu Jun replied simply


    "huh?" Confused, Sia did not understand what he meant


    "You are pressing too hard on my ankle," Mu Jun said with a frown


    "Oh!" looking down, only then did Sia realize that she was pressing on his sprain a bit too hard.


    Initially, Sia wanted to release his leg and apologize but then when she recalled his indifference, she suddenly pressed on it too hard in rage.


    Feeling the sudden pain hit his nerves, Mu Jun let out a low grown.


    Letting go of his leg, she suddenly stood up from the couch and walked towards Su Yan who was still looking at them with a dumbfounded expression.


    Passing the box that she had bought to Yang Jie forcefully, she smiled grimly and said "have a great day"


    ring at the four guys, she turned around and said "Su Yan, let''s go"


    Then without giving a nce to certain someone, she climbed out of the window and with the help of the water pipe reached the ground.


    After seeing Sia climb out, Su Yan also followed the suit and climbed down.


    Speechless, the four guys watched the two girls leave and then looked at each other with an expression that read ''What happened just now?''


    out of the four guys, the most pitiful one was Yang Jie. Not only was he harassed by certain pervert he was even treated coldly by Sia for no reason. This made Yang Jie cry without any tears.

 Chapter 90 - Is It Sister Sia’s Boyfriend?

    ncing at Mu Jun, Shen Yi walked towards the window and looked down to see whether the girls climbed down safely or not but then when he looked down, he saw Sia kicking a rock and walking away furiously, followed by Su Yan.


    heaving a deep sigh, he walked towards Mu Jun and asked "Why did you do that?"


    Heaving a deep sigh, Mu Jun said "It''s not like I hate her touch. It''s just that I don''t like her to do such things. I don''t know what kind of feeling is that but I just know that I don''t like her do such things"


    "Sigh...seems like someone is going to be very angry on you" Shen Yi sighed


    Sure enough, just as Shen Yi had expected, a little wild kitten was fuming in anger when they saw her in ss the next day. Not only did Sia not greet them like she usually does, she even ignored their presence and quietly walked to her desk.


    Lu Jin initially wanted to speak to his elder sister to cheer her up but just as he took a step towards Sia, Sia raised her head and gave a deathly re to Lu Jin, making theter freeze in fear before sheid down on her desk and continued sleeping.


    gulping a mouthful of saliva, Lu Jin no longer dared to disturb the devil and quietly went and sat in his ce.


    For the first time ever, the boys were extremely scared of Sia. Not because she was violent but instead because she was silent. For them, if the Sia who bullied was scary then the present Sia was scarier than that.


    During the lunch hour, the boys watched as Sia continued to eat her food in silence. Not able to bear the unusual silence, just as Yang Jie was about to speak, Sia''s cell phone vibrated with an iing call.


    Furrowing her brows, when Sia picked up her cell phone and found an iing text.


    Clicking on the inbox, there was a message from John which read "Yo, baby. Want to meet up?"


    Surprised, Sia''s eyes widened and she hurriedly wrote a reply "Where are you?"


    Seeing Sia''s reaction, the people sitting on the table were quite curious. Just as Lu Jin wanted to ask what made her surprised, Sia''s cell phone rang with an iing call.


    Picking up the call hurriedly, Sia asked "When did youe back?"


    "Morning. Are you free?" John asked from the other side


    "Now? I do have one but I don''t n to attend" Sia replied indifferently


    "Then would you like to meet up? I miss you a lot" the other side replied with a hint of longing.


    "I miss you too. Where are you?" Sia asked with a smile


    "Make a guess"


    "Shut the fuck and just say where you are" Sia eximed in annoyance but one could easily find a trace of excitement in her voice


    "Haha...you never change. fine-fine, I''m outside your school waiting for you"


    "You wait, I''ming out right now. Don''t you dare run away anyware" Sia said excitedly before hanging up the call. Putting the cell phone inside her pocket, she picked up her te and stood up from the chair.


    Just as she was about to leave, Sia suddenly stopped when she remembered something. Turning to Su Yan who was looking at her nkly, she said "baby, please help me carry my back to the room. I may not being back today so..."


    then without waiting for Su Yan''s response, Sia rushed towards the exit with a wide smile.


    Watching Sia leave with a wide smile, the four boys were left speechless.


    Turning to Su Yan, Si Ming asked "Who called sister Sia?"


    "I Don''t know but I just heard a male''s voice saying Sia he missed her and was waiting for her outside the school" Su Yan replied


    "A male? do you think it''s sister Sia''s boyfriend?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully


    Furrowing her brows, An Ran replied "I don''t think so because we never heard of her"


    "But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Maybe she just didn''t tell us" Xiao Li reasoned expressionlessly


    Feeling Xiao Li''s exnation as quite reasonable, everyone nodded their head in understanding.


    Sitting at the end of the table, Mu Jun''s brows were furrowed and his cold face looked quite unhappy. For someone reason when he thought of Sia having a boyfriend he felt quite ufortable and did not know why. He really did not want to let her meet another guy but at the same time, he knew he did not have such rights. We no other choice, we could only frown inwardly.


    Outside the school...


    As soon as Sia saw a young man standing in front of a car wearing a ck mask and a hat, Sia''s mood soured and she suddenly rushed towards him and gave him a big hug.


    Nesting her head on his shoulder, Sia murmured "I missed you!"


    "Me too!"


    Stepping back, Sia looked at John with a smile and asked "Hows the school? why did youe back?''


    Shrugging his shoulder, John smiled and said indifferently "Nothing. Just missed my home so I came back."


    "Cool...aunt must be very happy to see you return back. Come, let''s get inside the car first, lest some annoying people see us" Sia replied


    "Okay, let''s get inside" stepping aside, John opened the door for Sia to step in before he walked to the driver seat and got inside.


    After buckling up their seat belt, they started the car and drove it towards the city.


    Inside the car, John turned to Sia and asked "How''s school?"


    "Well, it''s quite good. I met some nice people and now we are good friends" Sia replied with a smile


    "Good to hear that. Then how about your fiance? how is he?" John asked curiously


    as soon as John mentioned Mu Jun, Sia''s mood suddenly turned sour. With a frown, she said "He is not yet my fiance. I still have to evaluate him before I agree to get engaged to him"


    "Looking at your face, it seems like something happened between you both"


    Furrowing her brows, Sia replied unhappily "Yeah! but it''s better if you don''t ask much about it. I''m really pissed off with him and more than him I''m very pissed off at myself. So you better don''t bring him up for now"


    Mini Talkies:


    Author: Mu Jun how do you feel after having a fight with Sia?


    Mu Jun: I''m feeling so happy that I want to strangle you right now for creating such a scene.


    Author: Oh! Seems like Mr. Mu Jun is really angry. What will happen next? will Sia and Mu Jun stop fighting? Are you curious? Let''s see how will things develop between the Ml and Fl in the next chapter and until then have a nice day. This is Author Sam from SDH:MWLC news ^_^

 Chapter 91 - Restless Mu Jun!!!

    Inside the boy''s dorm...


    Pacing to and fro while checking his cell phone after each interval, Mu Jun appeared very restless.


    Sometimes he would look out of the window and sometime he would look for Sia''s contact number but then he would hesitate to contact her. Just as he thought to text her, he found that he did not know what to say.


    Until now, whenever Mu Jun wanted something, he would directly call his friends and order them...thinking that texting was a waste of time. Only when the situation wasn''t suitable would he send a message instead of calling them but every time he sent a message, the text was direct which only his cool friends could understand. But now when he wanted to send a text he did not know how to and he was very frustrated about that.


    Sitting on the couch, Lu Jin, Yang Jie, and Shen Yi watched Mu Jun sigh and were quite amused.


    Nudging his elbows at Shen Yi, Yang Jie asked in a small voice "How many times did he sigh?"


    "Until now he had sighed thirty-four times" Shen Yi replied calmly


    "How many rounds did he walk?" Yang Jie asked again


    "Hundred and thirty-one" Lu Jin replied with a frown


    "Oh!"


    "How many times did he check his cell phone?" Lu Jin asked


    "Ah...hmm, is it fifty-three times?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully


    Looking at Yang Jie with disgust, Lu Jin sneered "can''t you even count properly? Never thought you were so unreliable"


    "Huh?" confused, Yang Jie looked at Lu Jin nkly


    "Sigh...first bro, it''s not fifty-three times its sixty-nine times" Shen Yi replied calmly


    "Oh!.... I just missed a few counts, why do you have to show me such expression?" Yang Jie replied unhappily


    "Few count your ass. You missed sixteen counts and now you say it''s few?" Lu Jin berated


    "uh...whatever" puffing his cheeks, Yang Jie sat back and continued to watch Mu Jun.


    Seeing that it was almost half-past eight, Mu Jun turned to Lu Jin and asked with a frown "Call your girlfriend"


    "Ah? ok," Lu Jin replied nkly.


    "Sigh...I don''t understand. What exactly is going on with third brother? Since evening this is thirteenth times he asked me to call An Ran and aks about Sister Sia but every time I asked I received the same answer"


    "Sigh...is Sister Sia''s cell phone still switched off?" Shen Yi asked


    "Hmm...it''s still switched off and we don''t know where she has gone" Lu Jin replied "Sigh...forget it, I''ll call An Ran and ask her again"


    "Hmm..."


    Taking out his cell phone, he called An Ran. once the call was picked, An Ran''s pleasant voice came from the other side "Baby, I was just about to call you"


    "Oh! did sister Sia call you?" Lu Jin eximed loudly


    Mu Jun who was initially deep in thought suddenly walked towards Lu Jin and looked at theter curiously when he heard thetter ask about Sia.


    Hearing Lu Jin''s loud voice, An Ran felt her ear sting. Rubbing her ears, she frowned and said "Can you not yell? you almost made me deaf"


    "Oh...sorry. Did Sister Sia call you?" Lu Jin asked curiously. At the moment, he really wished that he could get some news of Sia and get rid of his annoying third brother but when he heard An Ran''s next words, his mood turned worse.


    "No" An Ran replied calmly


    "No? then why were so eager to call me?" Lu Jin asked with a frown.


    Mu Jun on the other side also frowned


    "Idiot, calm down and let meplete my words first"


    "Oh..sorry. Go on" Lu Jin apologized


    "hmph, it was not Sia but instead Su Yan who just called me to inform that Sia will not be returning to dorm today. She said that Sia will be spending the night with her friend and will meet us tomorrow at the party"


    "Ah? oh...okay. Thank you, baby, I will let third brother know. Bye-bye, Ill call youter" With a that said Lu Jin hung up the call and passed An Ran''s message to Mu Jun.


    After hearing Lu Jin''s words, Mu Jun''s brows further deepened. He really did not like the idea of Sia staying outside, especially with a man. But he knew that he did not have any rights to ask or tell her anything.


    disappointed, Mu Jun spoke no more and just made his way to his study table and picked up a book and started to read.


    Watching Mu Jun''s action, Yang Jie eximed "Huh? that''s it?"


    "What, did you want to see something else?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    "Uhh..no"


    "Then just get back to your work," Lu Jin said and walked out of his room, to call his baby girl.


    Watching Lu Jin leave, Yang Jie thought ''Why do I feel that our role has been reversed? sigh..forget it''


    The next day, when the boys woke up from their good sleep, they were shocked to see their third bro lying on the bed in deep slumber.


    Rubbing his eyes, Yang Jie blinked his eyes and eximed in surprise "Am I seeing things? I guess I''m still dreaming. How can the early bird third bro still lie on his bed when it is almost half-past nine"


    "I guess you are not the only one who is seeing things" Shen Yi replied


    "Maybe I woke up from the wrong side. How can third bro, a diligent worker sleep until now? I must be hallucinating" Lu Jin said


    "Then do you mean all the three of us are seeing things? That''s impossible" Yang Jie eximed


    Shen Yi replied calmly "Then there is only one possibility, that is...."


    "Third bro is really...Sleeping!!" Yang Jie and Lu Jin eximed in unison


    "Wait...do you think he is not well?" Yang Jie asked


    "Should we check?" Stepping forward, Lu Jin ced his hand on Mu Jun''s forehead and check his temperature but he frowned when he found that everything was normal


    "Weird...Third bro is perfectly alright but why is he still sleeping?" Lu Jin frowned


    "Forget it...he must have been stressed out about organizationtely. Third brother rarely sleeps well, let''s not disturb him" Shen Yi sighed


    "Okay!!"


    At this moment, none of the three would have expected that their third bro could not sleep not because he was stressed out about his work but instead he was stressed about certain someone. Especially when he thought about that someone spending time with another man, he felt extremely ufortable and he couldn''t sleep for a whole night. Only when the darkness slowly started to fade at four was he able to fall asleep.

 Chapter 92 - Ms. Ying Hasn’t Learnt Her Lesson Yet?

    As the sky turned dark, numerous luxurious cars were seen driving towards the tinum residence where the Si family resided.


    To celebrate Master Si''s forty-seventh birthday numerous important figures were invited to join them during the birthday banquet.


    The Si residence was decorated with bright lights and the garden looked extremely gorgeous under the bright light.


    Waiters and waitress holding tray full of drinks and juices walked to and fro, serving the distinguished guest respectfully.


    Dressed in luxurious clothes, holding their sses high, the walked around elegantly clinking their sses with both known and Unknown to build up their connection andwork.


    Somewhere at the corner, a group of young boys was sipping on their sses elegantly while listening to the interesting conversation between a few young masters.


    "Don''t you think Master Si''s birthday is grand whenpared to previous years?"


    "Indeed it is. I heard that Master Si will be announcing the next heir of the Si family"


    "is it? I wonder who would be that"


    "of course its the first young master. If not him then who else?"


    "Stop joking. How do you say it is the first young master who is going to inherit the family business?"


    "Who doesn''t know about first young masters extraordinary skills in management? Not only is he a bright and brilliant, even his wife also has extraordinary skills when ites to business. If the Si family business is left to these duos then I''m sure the Si family would rise to another level"


    "true but the second master is no less whenpared to the first young master. Everyone is aware of this matter"


    "Whatever, whether it is the first young master or second young master, we just have to maintain a good rtionship with the future heir. Anyway, since it''s going to be either the first young master or second young master, we wouldn''t lose if we maintain a good rtionship with both the young masters."


    "What about third young master? None of you believe that third master also has the chance to inherit the business?"


    "third young master? Are you joking? What is he? Other than having good looks and a little bit of brain he has nothing else. And don''t forget that this third young master is still a youngster who hasn''t yet graduated. If the Si family business ends up in the third young master''s hand then the Si family will definitely go bankrupt" one of the young masters sneered in disdain


    Not far away from them, when Yang Jie heard the young man ridicule his brother, he smiled coldly and sneered "That ugly boy¡­who is he?"


    "Some illegitimate child belonging to the third level" Shen Yi replied while sipping his drinks


    "I see, I wonder how will he react when he learns that the Si family will indeed end up in fourth bro''s hand," Yang Jie thought


    "Forget it, they are nothing but a bunch of idiots. There is no use taking their words into our heart" Shen Yi replied with a faint smile.


    Noticing certain someone frowning Quitely, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and called out "Third bro, what are you thinking?"


    "Hmm?" raising his head, Mu Jun looked at Shen Yi with a puzzled look and asked, "What did you say?"


    "...I asked what are you thinking about?" Shen Yi repeated


    "Oh, that¡­nothing. Just thinking about something" Mu Jun shook his head and replied. Though that was what he said outside, But inside he was thinking ''Why hasn''t this girl arrived yet? Where is she? Is she still busy with that guy? Or did something happen to her?''


    Just as Mu Jun was deep in thought, Yang Jie''s next words caught his attention.


    "By the way when is sister Sia going toe? It''s quite boring without her" Yang Jie asked Lu Jin


    "Soon. An Ran said that she was struck in the traffic so she might arrive a littleter" Lu Jin replied with a sigh


    "Oh...okay. By the way, why do you look so downhearted?" Yang Jie asked when he noticed Lu Jin''s dark expression.


    ?Sigh, my girlfriend looks soo gorgeous that I just want to kidnap her and lock her inside my house" Lu Jin eximed


    With a low chuckle, Shen Yi ridiculed "What are you, a sadist?"


    ring at Shen Yi from the corner of his eyes, Lu Jin said "Get a girlfriend then you will understand"


    ".¡­"


    On the other side, Su Yan and the other two were chitchatting happily when Su Yan asked


    "By the way when is baby Sia going toe?"


    Looking down at her wristwatch, An Ran replied "Soon I guess"


    "Hmm, that''s great" Su Yan eximed


    Just as the girls were still speaking happily, an unwanted guest appeared in their line of sight with an ugly smile


    "Woah, who do we have here¡­.the young miss of the Su family, Ms. Su Yan"


    Looking at the unwanted guest, Su Yan rolled her eyes in annoyance


    "What, does Ms. Su Yan hate my appearance? Oh, is it because I look soo beautiful?"


    Xiao Li who was initially drinking her juice quietly almostughed loudly when she heard the girl''s narcissisticment.


    ring at Xiao Li, the young girl asked rudely "What are youughing at?"


    "Ah, nothing-nothing. It''s just that your words were too funny" Xiao Li replied with a faint smile


    With a frown, the other girl asked "What do you mean?"


    Before Xiao Li could answer, Su Yan stepped forward andughed "Ying Ryu, don''t you get it? Even though you look so ugly you still go around calling yourself beautiful. Say, have you gone blind due to your ugly appearance?"


    "Su Yan, don''t go too far" The girl named Ying Yu clenched her fist and yelled


    "So what if I want to. What are you going to do?" Su Yan challenged with her eyebrows raised


    "Huh, do you think I don''t know what kind of cheap slut you are?" Smiling at Su Yan, Ying Ryu looked around at the people who were busy chitchatting and suddenly smiled widely.


    Looking at that evil smile, Su Yan knew that thetter was of no good. Sure enough, Ying Ryu''s next action proved her instinct.


    While Su Yan was still trying to figure out what was going in thetter''s mind, Ying Yue turned to herckey and signaled her with her eyes.


    Nodding her head, the girl suddenly yelled loudly, pulling everyone''s attention towards their group sessfully "Su Yan, why have you dressed so grandly? Don''t you even know themon etiquette?"


    Hearing a young girl''s loud voice, a few elders who were nearby turned towards their group and looked at them with a frown.


    Seeing that people were looking at their direction, Ying Ryu smiled inwardly but she did not show it on her face.


    Holding Su Yan''s arms, she looked at her friend disapprovingly and eximed "Bing Mu, what are you speaking? I know that its rude of Su Yan dressing up soo grandly to someone else''s family banquet but you cannot behave inappropriately tody Su"


    Sure enough, as soon as the elders and youngsters heard Ying Ryu''s words, they were quite displeased and looked at Su Yan with disapproval.


    With a frown, Su Yan looked at Ying Ryu unhappily and said "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Su Yan, I''m sorry that my friend revealed your scheme but it''s truly not right for you to do such a thing. Not only are you being disrespectful to the Si family, but you are also bringing shame to your own family"


    "you-"


    Before Su Yan could speak, Ying Ryu unhurriedly spoke "Su Yan, It''s better if you leave the banquet before elder Si notice you. You know your family cannot afford the Si families wrath, I''m saying this for your good"


    After hearing Ying Ryu''s words, many people''s faces changed and they were very displeased at Su Yan''s behavior.


    At this moment, Su Yan finally understood this ugly idiots scheme but before she could prove her innocence, a sarcastic voice was heard from behind.


    "Seems like Ms. Ying hasn''t learned her lesson yet"

 Chapter 93 - Don’t Tell Me You Are A Dog With A Keen Sense Of Smell!!

    After hearing Ying Ryu''s words, many people''s faces changed and they were very displeased at Su Yan''s behavior. At this moment many thought Su Yan as if she was a filthy young girl with a vicious heart, while Ying Ryu was a kind youngdy who was not only thinking about the other girl but also their family. For now many had a favorable expression on Ying Ryu while they looked at Su Yan in disdain.


    At this moment, Su Yan finally understood this ugly idiots scheme but before she could prove her innocence, a sarcastic voice was heard from behind.


    "Seems like Ms. Ying hasn''t learned her lesson yet"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Yan and the others distressed expression changed and was instead reced by a joyful smile.


    Turning their head, they looked at the familiarughing face and called out in unison "Sia!!"


    Walking towards the three girls, Sia stood up in front of Su Yan and sized her up before she said with a smile "You look beautiful"


    Smiling at Sia bashfully, Su Yan blushed.


    Seeing that hateful face, Ying Ryu clenched her fist and said "It''s you again"


    Turning to Ying Ryu, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "What, is Ms. Ying unhappy? If you are then you are free to leave and even if you are not you are still free to leave"


    "You-" before Ying Ryu could berate Sia, theter cut her off unhurriedly


    "Sure enough, like a crow who never changes its color, Ms. Ying never changes her behavior. What, have you forgotten how you kneeled and apologized Su Yan for framing her wrongly?"


    "What nonsense are you speaking?" Ying Ryu yelled loudly


    "Ah, how can I forget. Grandma Ying has a bad memory. Don''t worry, I still have the picture of you kneeling in front of Su Yan and apologizing for her" while speaking Sia took out her cell phone and showed the picture of Ying Ryu kneeling to Su Yan and continued "If you don''t believe the picture then I can still bring the people who were present there. I believe Mr. Gu will help me to remind you"


    "You¡­shut up!!" Ying Ryu yelled in rage when she noticed the change in peoples reaction


    "What, you are agitated just because I spoke the truth? Then why don''t you think about how furious my friend would be for being used wrongly?"


    "Wrongly? Haha, when did I use her wrongly? I was just speaking the truth. Isn''t she offending the Si family by appearing so grandly in someone else''s family banquet?"


    "Dint you? Then why was it that none of the elders or youngsters here found Su Yan''s dressing style as inappropriate until now and it was only when you yelled that everyone had a bad impression? While you pretended to advise Su Yan kindly, but you were indirectly telling people that Su Yan was scheming something. Now tell me, were you still advising Su Yan kindly, or were you making it so that people would have a bad impression on Su Yan?"


    "You--Sia, just shut that filthy mouth of yours" Ying Ryu yelled loudly


    "Ah, here she goes again. Ms. Ying, from the time I arrived I have kept my distance away from you so how can you say whether my mouth smells filthy or not? Don''t tell me you are a dog with a keen sense of smell!!"


    "What the fuck are you talking you shameless bitch" Ying Ryu yelled like a furious tiger


    "Oh my, how could you speak such unhealthy words? Ms. Ying, as the youngdy of a reputable family, how could you use such unhealthy words in front of many important figures? Is this what your family thought you?"


    "You fucking bitch, I''m going to kill you" Ying Ryu yelled and jumped at Sia furiously with her ws stretched out but before she could even touch Sia''s skin, theter moved to the side unhurriedly


    Caught off guard, Ying Ryu slipped and fell on the ground.


    "Oops sorry. I''m a neat freak, I don''t like to get touched by ugly things" Sia replied with her hands raised


    "You--" like a furious beast, just as Ying Ryu wanted to stand up, she identally stepped on the lower hem of her gown and stood up forcefully causing the thin straps on her shoulders to tear up.


    Looking down at her half-exposed chest, Ying Ryu screamed and crouched down, covering her chest with an embarrassed look.


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed and said "how could you be so clumsy? Forget it, since Ms. Ying doesn''t like to see us then we will take our leave. Girls lets go" with that said Sia and the rest walked away from the crowd, ignoring the miserable Ying Ryu.


    Those people who initially had a favorable expression on Ying Ryu had long felt dissatisfied at this girl who lied to them. Throwing a disdainful look at the crying little girl, they turned away and went on their head. But a few kind people who could not bear the poor girls'' miserable look offered to help her but thetter just disregarded them and ran away while hugging her chest.


    On the other side, Sia and the three girls watched Ying Ryu run away with her tail between her leg and they could not stopughing.


    Raising her thumbs, Su Yan winked at Sia and praised "Baby, you are the best"


    "hehe, I know"


    ".¡­" cant you go by the book?


    Seeing that only the girls were around, Sia asked "Where are the others?"


    "Oh, they are somewhere at the corner. Do you want to go and greet them?" Su Yan asked


    "No, it''s fine. I just wanted to see Si Ming cause I need his help with something" Sia replied with a faint smile


    "Oh, then how about we join the boys? Anyway, the banquet will be starting soon" An Ran asked


    "Hmm, okay then. Let''s go" Sia replied indifferently and followed the girls to meet the five animals.

 Chapter 94 - Are You Happy To See Me In A Bad Mood!!

    On the other side, Mu Jun stood next to his friends and sipped on the wine indifferently but his eyes never stopped wandering around, hoping to see the silhouette of certain someone he was waiting for.


    But just as he was looking around, and annoying fellow appeared out of nowhere, blocking his view.


    With a frown, when he looked down at the five white bones standing in front of him, his lips twitched.


    Fiddling with her cloths, Mina looked at Mu Jun shyly and said "Brother Jun, do you know how long I had searched for you? Thank god, I finally found you"


    Coughing a little, Yang Jie looked at Mina and said "Cough, uhm Ms. Xu, may I know why were you searching for brother Jun?"


    "that...uhm-that...I-i!" embarrassed, Mina lowered her head, drawing circles with her toes she spoke in a small voice "II just wanted to apany brother Jun"


    "Then that''s not necessary. Brother Jun is fine with just us around" Shen Yi replied kindly


    With a frown, one of Mina''sckey stepped forward and said "How''s that possible? brother Yi, how can a man apany another man? it''s necessary to have a female partner in these kinds of the banquet"


    A girl named Rui stepped forward and hugged Shen Yi''s arms before she said coyly "Brother Yi, you know just to be your partner, Rui Rui rejected other young masters invitation. Isn''t Rui Rui obedient?"


    Looking down at beautiful maiden act cutely, Shen Yi felt his lips twitch. Removing Rui''s hand of his arms, Shen Yi smiled gently and said "Uhm, I don''t think that''s necessary"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Uhm...that-" just as Shen Yi wanted to give some random excuse Yang Jie suddenlyughed and said while looking behind them "haha...Our female partners are here"


    hearing Yang Jie''s words, Mu Jun subconsciously lifted his head and looked behind the five girls. As soon as he saw certain someone standing among the four girls, his eyes twinkled and a faint smile hung at the corner of his lips.


    Turning around, when Mina and her friends saw the female partners that Yang Jie was referring to, their lips twitched slightly.


    "It''s you again," Mina said with a sour face


    "What, are you unhappy to see this great aunt?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "is there any reason for me to be happy about?" Mina asked with a frown


    "Of course you have. You should be happy that you''re still alive" Sia replied


    "You...are you cursing us?" pointing her fingers at Sia Rong You Yue yelled


    Speechless, Sia looked at Rong You Yue as if she was an idiot and said "Are you an idiot? Is staying alive also a curse? never thought you had such weird mind"


    "What nonsense" just as Rong You Yue wanted to retort, Mina raised her hand and stopped her from speaking.


    Giving a warning nce to Rong You Yue, Mina turned to Sia and sized theter from head to toe with a disdainful smile and said: "It must have cost you a lot, I wonder which market you bought it from?"


    "Ew, no wonder she stinks. I wonder why did Si Ming let such poor people attend such important banquet hmph..."


    "It isn''t hard to tell. The two of them must have hugged Si Mings'' thigh and begged him to give them an invitation or else do you think they have a chance? I say, Sia with your average face how can you even think of seducing people? why don''t you just look at your appearance? even a waitress is dressed better than you" Mina sneered disdainfully


    "Then, does that mean you are no different from a waitress?" Sia asked


    "You-" before Mina could retort, Sia just waved her hand and said "Just forget it. this grand aunt isn''t in the mood to argue or bully with a bunch of useless things. You better scram before the sleeping aunt awakes or else I''m afraid you might end up crying your makeup"


    "What the hell!!" Rong You Yue yelled.


    giving no heads to the annoying bunch of insects, Sia walked forward and picked up a ss and drank the juice in one gulp.


    Even after Sia asked them to scram, the group of five girls did not budge but instead insisted to stay with them.


    Toozy to spare them a nce, Sia just focused her attention on filling her stomach with delicacies. From the moment she arrived, Mu Jun noticed that Sia hadn''t spared him even a single nce which made him feel itchy and ufortable. Not know what kind of feeling was boiling inside, he frowned and stared at the foodie who had long back forgotten about the banquet.


    Just as the banquet was about to start, Su Yan excused herself and made her way to her parents and joined them.


    Watching Su Yan''s action, Rong Yue You nced at Sia and Xiao Li from the corner of her eyes andmented "Huh, seems like Su Yan finally understood what kind of dirty people thesemoners are or else she wouldn''t have left the group ofmoners and joined her family"


    "..." as if not hearing Rong You Yue''s sarcasticment, Sia continued filling her stomach without a pause.


    Looking at Sia disdainfully, Rong You Yuemented "huh, such a country bumpkin. Doesn''t even what is etique-hck...cough cough"


    before Rong You Yue could finish speaking, Sia tossed a chocte ball inside Rong You Yue''s mouth, making theter choke with tears.


    ncing at Rong You Yue from the corner of her eyes, Siamented "Too noisy"


    "Cough cough, You-" before Rong You Yue could curse, Mina held her back and warned her and moved her eyes and looked at Sia who clearly looked like she was in a bad mood.


    for some reason, even Yang Jie and the other boys were scared dump and did not dare to step forward or disturb Sia.


    It was only Xiao Li who was daring enough to step forward and ask "Are you okay?"


    Shaking her head, Sia pouted "No, not at all"


    Xiao Li nodded her head and responded expressionlessly "Good to hear that!!"


    "...." ''Are you that happy to see me in a bad mood?'' Sia growled

 Chapter 95 - Dare To Touch My Friends? Then I’ll Your Hands!!

    On the stage, the eldest son of the master Si greeted the distinguished guest respectfully and weed them before inviting Master Si upon the stage.


    Wearing a ck tuxedo, Master Si looked like a man in his early thirties. With his chin raised high, he looked at his beautiful wife next to him and smiled at her before he made his way to the stage along with his wife.


    Taking over the stage, under the loud apuse, Master Si greeted everyone and thanked them for attending his birthday banquet before he moved to the next important part


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on this happy asion, I the family head of the Si family would like to make a very important announcement. Today, in the presence of the distinguished guest I would like to announce the future family head of the Si family, who will also inherit my family business"


    Though most of them were already aware of this news, they could not stop themself from being surprised after hearing Master Si make an announcement.


    Looking at the guest''s surprised look, Master Siughed and continued "With your permission, I would like to announce the future head of the Si family, my third son...Si Ming"


    A loud gasp was heard throughout the group and people could not help but look at the Si family in disbelief.


    Looking at the people''s reaction, Si Ming chuckled and made his way towards the stage under the crowd''s disbelief gaze.


    Bowing to his father politely, he stood next to Master Si with his chin up and looked at the crowd without showing any hint of anxiousness.


    Hugging his Son''s shoulder, Mr. Si grinned widely and continued "With the consent of my family, I hereby announce My youngest son as the next family head of the Si Family. I hope the distinguished guest present here will give your blessings"


    Soon after a huge round of apuse was heard throughout the garden. Though people were still unable to digest the news, nevertheless they still pped their hands and cheered for the Si Ming.


    Looking at the crowd with a wide smile, Master Si waited for the crowd to settle down before he continued "Well, this is not the end. I have an even bigger announcement to make and for this, I would like to wee Master Su upon the stage"


    Exchanging a nce with Master Si, master Su looked at his beautiful daughter and nodded his head before walking to the stage along with Su Yan.


    For a moment, everyone was confused when they saw Master Si''s action but they did not rush to make a judgment. Though a few of them had already guessed what was going to happen next, they did not dare to get into a conclusion and simply waited for Master Si to make the next announcement.


    Exchanging a Hug with Master Su, Master Si smiled at Su Yan and took her hands. With Su Yan at the right and Si Ming at the left, Master Si held the microphone in his hand and announced with a wide grin "Today, on this auspicious day My youngest Son Si Ming and the Young Miss of the Su family, Su Yan is going to get engaged. I hope everyone present here will bless the children to live a happy life together"


    With that said he let his wife take the ring from his second son and passed it to two children.


    After exchanging the ring Su Yan and Si Ming held their hands and bowed to their parents before bowing at the distinguished. A loud round of apuse rang throughout the garden and everyone wished the newly engaged couple.


    On the other side, Sia quietly held her cell phone in her hand and recorded Rong You Yue''s reaction carefully.


    Seeing Sia''s action, Yang Jie leaned his head and asked"What are you doing?"


    "Shh...I''m recording the ugly chicks reaction" Sia replied in a hushed voice


    "For what?"


    "No reason"


    "..."


    "Now watch how I''m going to y with her," Sia said and quietly made her way towards Rong You Yue with an evil grin.


    Looking up at Si Ming and Su Yan with her red eyes Rong You Yue clenched her fist and gritted her teeth in anger.


    She could not believe that Si Ming was getting engaged with Su Yan. If she had known about this before, no matter what, she would have definitely thought of a way to get rid of Su Yan and made sure that the one standing next to Si Ming right now would be her instead of Su Yan.


    Looking at the Rong You Yue''s red face, Sia chuckled to herself. Clearing her throat, she stretched her fist to Rong You Yue and asked "Ms. Rong, what is your opinion on Young master Si and Young miss Su''s engagement? Looking at your expression you like you are very happy and your hands seem to have the urge to move and dance. Ms. Rong doesn''t worry, if you wish to dance then you can dance with your heart. I''m sure people will enjoy your performance"


    Enraged by Sia''s behavior, like an angry tiger, Rong You Yue jumped on Sia but theter easily dodged her ws.


    Stumbling on her heels, Rong You Yue turned and red at Sia like an angry bull. Just as she was about to rush again, Mina stepped forward and held her back. Throwing her a warning look, Mina red at Sia and said "Sia you''re going out of line"


    Folding her hands against her chest, Sia smiled at Mina and said "Who is going out of line...you know it well Mina. Let me warn you, if you darey your hand on my friends then I will make sure that you will never be able to use those hands" Sia warned. Though Sia was still smiling, one could not ignore her ck eyes which looked extremely cold.


    Startled, Mina trembled uncontrobly. For some reason, she really wanted to run away from Sia. Grabbing Rong You Yue''s arms, Mina red at theter and said "Come with me"


    With that said, she pulled Rong You Yue away from the group.


    Watching Mina leave hurriedly, Yang Jie nced at Sia and whispered "Second brother, don''t you think something is off? What did sister Sia mean?"


    "I don''t know but it seems like something happened between them or else Sister Sia wouldn''t react in such a way for nothing" Shen Yi replied


    "Hmm...what could have happened?" Yang Jie rubbed his chin and thought.

 Chapter 96 - Only My Future Husband Has The Privilege To Dance With Me!!

    After greeting a few important guests, Si Ming leads Su Yan to the dance floor to do the first dance. Once Su Yan and Si Ming performed their first dance, the other youngsters and a few elders also joined the fun with their partners.


    Naturally, Lu Jin wouldn''t miss such a chance great chance to get closer to his baby girl, and hence without considering his dear brother''s poor heart he knelt in front of An Ran on his knee on stretched his hand out and asked: "Princess, if you may?"


    Chuckling at Lu Jin''s gesture, An Ran ced her hand and on Lu Jin''s and smiled "Sure, why not"


    ughing loudly, Lu Jin lead An Ran to the dance floor. Before leaving, An Ran did not forget to wave at the rest with a teasing smile.


    Once they were on the dance floor, Lu Jin did not waste even a single second as he pulled An Ran into his embrace and hugged her waist.


    With one hand stretched outward and the other holding her waist, Lu Jin and An Ran moved to beats slowly.


    Looking down at her beautiful face closely, Lu Jin sighed.


    Leaning next to her ears, Lu Jin sighed "Do you know how beautiful you look?"


    Nuzzling his nose against her ears, he inhaled her scent deeply, making An Ran tremble and spoke in a low voice "If not for Su Yan and Si Ming, I would have taken you to a hotel room long back and devoured youpletely"


    Biting her lips, An Ran''s body shivered when she heard Lu Jin''s voice. Her body trembled slightly and her face slowly turned red.


    But that was not the end. Moving his hand below her waist to her butt cheeks, he pressed her lower body against his and whispered "Baby, can you feel it?"


    Dumbstruck, An Ran''s face suddenly turned red and even her movements were stiff. Flustered, looking around at the other people on the dance floor, she pinched Lu Jin''s waist hard and berated "Are you crazy? there are still people around"


    "Yeah, I''m crazy because of you. If not because there are still people around I would have long taken you away from here" Lu Jin whispered


    "You...you''re out of your mind" An Ran eximed.


    "Haha..." Lu Jin chuckled but he did not let go An Ran even an inch and kept her pressed against his lower half.


    Feeling his thing, An Ran hesitated before she asked in a low voice "Is it painful?"


    "Huh?" as slow-witted as he was, he did not understand the meaning behind An Ran''s words instantly and when he did, he chuckled to himself and asked, "What if it is?"


    Averting her gaze, she hesitated for a while before she whispered in a low voice "If it is then...w-we can go to ho-hotel after this"


    Shocked, Lu Jin halted on his movement and looked at An Ran with his eyes wide and asked in disbelief "Re-really? Are you sure?"


    Feeling embarrassed, An Ran did not dare to look up straight at his eyes and kept her head down. Biting her lips, she nodded her head slightly.


    Not knowing what to do, Lu Jin all of a sudden hugged An Ran and whispered "Thank You"


    On the other side, Shen Yi and Yang Jie watched as Lu Jin swayed along with An Ran and sighed.


    One was single while other was also single even though he had a girlfriend.


    "Sigh....is it Lu Jin who is lucky or am I the one who is unlucky?" Yang Jie sighed unhappily


    Speechless, Shen Yi thought ''Does that even make sense?''


    Shaking his head, he moved his eyes and looked at the petite figure who was looking at the dance floor with mixed emotion.


    While Shen Yi was still deciding whether or not to ask Xiao Li for a dance, he noticed certain someone walking towards him from the corner of his eyes and immediately understood what was thetter''s ne. Without any second thought, Shen Yi moved and stood in front of Xiao Li, startling thetter.


    Bending his waist, with one hand behind, he stretched the other forward and asked with a gentle smile "Beautifuldy, would you like to dance with me?"


    Moving her gaze past Shen Yi, Xiao Li looked at the young girl who was standing right behind Shen Yi and her eyes shed with a bad light.


    Turning her gaze back to Shen Yi, she smiled and ced her palm on his and said "Sure, why not!!"


    Nodding his head lightly, Shen Yi brought Xiao Li to the dance floor ignoring Mina''sckey''s burning gaze.


    Seeing that even Shen Yi was gone, Yang Jie sighed in envy.


    "If you want to dance so badly why don''t you go and look for a partner instead of standing here?" who knows when Sia walked towards him. Holding a pastry cake in her hand, she watched the youngsters dance on the dance floor and asked.


    giving a side nce to Sia, Yang Jie replied unhappily "If I dance with some other girl then my wife will kill me"


    "Oh!" Licking the spoon, Sia nodded her head in understanding.


    "Why arent are you joining the fun? or is it that you don''t like to dance?" Yang Jie asked


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "Only my future husband gets the privilege to dance with me other than my family"


    "You are really something" Yang Jie shook his head and chuckled.


    Mu Jun who was not standing far away from Yang Jie and Sia identally heard their conversation. When he heard Sia''sment, a faint smile appeared on his face and he felt quite good for no reason.


    After the music stopped, the youngsters moved back to their ce along with their partners.


    Once An Ran and the rest returned back, Sia had just finished eating thest piece of cake.


    Wiping her hands and mouth with a napkin, she turned to An Ran and said "Is your father here?"


    "Yes, he arrived an hour before"


    "good. Si Ming, help me arrange a quiet room. I have something to talk with An Ran''s father" Sia said


    Though Si Ming was curious and wanted to ask what did she want to talk with Mr. An, he still nodded his head and replied "Sure, I will arrange it now"


    "Thank You!" she thanked Si Ming before she turned to An Ran and said with a smile "Baby, let''s go and meet your father"


    Hugging Sia''s arms, An Ran smiled and said "Sure, let''s go!!"

 Chapter 97 - It Was I Who Let Them Kidnap Us!!

    "Daddy!" An Ran called out softly when she found her father speaking to some businessman.


    Hearing his daughter call him, Mr. An turned around and looked at An Ran with a gentle and doting expression.


    "Excuse me gentleman" Mr. An excused and walked towards his baby daughter. Patting her hair gently, he smiled widely and asked "What is it?"


    Standing at the side, when Sia saw the interaction between Mr. An and An Ran, she suddenly missed her doting father who was exactly like Mr. An...cough may be a bit extreme but still...she dearly missed him.


    Stepping forward, An Ran clung onto her father''s arm and smiled liked a spoilt princess.


    "Father, didn''t I say you about my friend? it''s her, Sia" An Ran introduced cheerfully


    Turning to look at Sia who was standing a few steps behind and had a very polite smile, Mr. An nodded his head and said "So this is your friend Sia? Nice to meet you, little girl. I heard a lot about you from my daughter" he said and stretched his hand for a handshake


    Taking Mr. An hands, Sia shook his hand with a polite smile and said "Nice to meet you too Mr. An"


    "I heard that you had something to speak with me. May I know what can I help with you?" Mr. An asked politely


    "Yes, I do have something important to speak with you but this is not the right ce. So please follow me, My friend has arranged a room for us to speak privately" Sia answered politely


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mr. An hesitated but seeing his daughter''s pleading expression he sighed and followed Sia to a private room. Once they reached the room, Sia whispered something to An Ran and sent her away from there. Now only Sia and Mr. An Ran remained inside the room.


    "Mr. An please take a seat" Sia gestured to Mr. An to take a seat while she sat on the opposite side and started to brew tea for Mr. An.


    observing Sia''s action, Mr. An asked "Ms. Sia, may I know what did you want to speak with me so personally?" unlike earlier, Mr. An''s voice wasn''t that pleasant and he seemed to be on his guard. It wasn''t that difficult to guess that Mr. An was speaking to Sia respectfully was only because he wanted to give a face to his baby daughter or else he wouldn''t bother to speak with a youngster like Sia.


    With a faint smile, Sia wasn''t at all offended and continued to brew the tea patiently while she answered "Mr. An rx, things like this cannot be rushed. You will eventually know about the thing I wanted to say to you"


    "oh, of then may I know why did you send my daughter away instead of letting her stay? you can answer this question at least I guess?" Mr. An asked with a faint smile


    With a faint chuckle, Sia replied politely "the reason I sent your daughter away is not that I don''t want her to know what we speak but its because there are some things that''s not good for your daughter to hear"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mr. An slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Sia with some interest.


    After brewing the tea, Sia passed the cup to Mr. An politely and said "Mr. An please"


    Taking the cup of tea handed over by Sia, Mr. An took a sip before cing it down.


    Leaning back on the chair, he crossed his legs and looked at seriously and said "Ms. Sia I hope you won''t make me wait for too long. You know its not good for both of us"


    "I know" Sia replied with a smile "I don''t have any intention to make you wait for too long but Mr. An, I hope you will remain calm and hear me out patiently"


    cing the dup down, Sia looked up at Mr. An and her previous smiling face disappeared and was instead reced by a cold and serious face which stunned even Mr. An.


    With a deadpan face, Sia spoke "Mr. An, if I''m not wrong your daughter must have not said you about something major that happened during the weekend, am I right?"


    "Weekend? No, I did not hear anything serious from her. She just spoke about her good days and about her friends" Mr. An answered with a frown


    With a chuckle, Sia mumbled "As expected, I would do the same if I was her but we are different"


    Feeling something amiss, Mr. An asked "Ms. Sia, can you please tell me what is that my daughter is hiding from me?"


    "Mr. An, on Saturday the previous week, your daughter was kidnapped" Sia replied with a straight face


    "What!" shocked, Mr. An suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Looking at Mr. An expressionlessly, Sia reminded "Mr. An, I suggest you remain calm and hear me out first and not act in impulse"


    "After hearing that my daughter was kidnapped, how do you expect me to remain calm and sit still?" Mr. An argued


    "Mr. An, as I said please hear me out calmly. If you behave like this then I will have no choice but to stop speaking further" Sia threatened in a low voice.


    After hearing Sia''s words, Mr. An took a deep breath to calm down his racing heart. Heaving sigh, he sat down and apologized "Ms. Sis, sorry for my impulsive behavior"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "You don''t have to, It''s natural for any father to have such a reaction but I just hope that you can remain calm and here me outpletely"


    "Okay...Ms. Sia, please continue"


    "Infact, it was not only An Ran who was kidnapped, the young miss of the Su family, Su Yan, an orphan Xiao Li and myself, we were also kidnapped along with An Ran. To be precise, we were not kidnapped, it is I who let them kidnap us"


    "What do you mean?" Mr. An asked with a frown

 Chapter 98 - Major Reason, I Bullied Her So!!

    Sipping in the team, Sia replied calmly "That day after we returned to the dorm An Ran received a call from a stranger who pretended to be Lu Jin and asked us out. Naturally, An Ran and rest agreed which was exactly what the other party wanted but the truth was after the call ended I was already aware that something was amiss and when we headed out of the school, it was only then that I understood someone wanted to kidnap us quietly"


    "Since you were aware of this then why didn''t you stop them and take them back to the dorm but instead choose to surrender? If you had stopped them then and there wouldn''t the kidnapper''s n fail?" Mr. An asked with a frown


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "That''s where you are wrong. Once the kidnappers get to know that their n has failed they will not give up but instead would think of a better n. Maybe they might even kidnap us separately and when that happens, whether you can save us on time or not is something that we cannot determine for sure. So to avoid further trouble, I pretended not to know and quietly followed them"


    Not in a hurry toment, Mr. An just sat in his and listened to Sia seriously.


    "The reason why I let the kidnappers kidnap us is, one is to let the An Ran and other see how cruel people and the world can be and the other reason is...to find the instigator behind the kidnapping"


    "So, did you find who is asked them to kidnap?" Mr. An asked curiously


    "Rong You Yue, the young Miss of the Rong family"


    "Just like her father, that girl is really cruel" Mr. An clenched his fist and said


    "Though Rong You Yue was the one who ordered the kidnappers to kidnap us, the real mastermind behind them is Mina"


    Furrowing his brows, Mr. An asked "Do you mean the young miss of Xi family? but why does she want to kill you all?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "The minor reason is that we are close to Mu Jun and the major reason is, I bullied her so?"


    "...." ''Can you be anymore indifferent?''


    "So, you mean to say Mina instigated Rong You Yue to kidnap you all, right?"


    "hmm...you can say that"


    "So, does my daughter know about everything you told me?"


    "Yes"


    Furrowing his brows, Mr. An asked "Then what is that you wanted to tell me which was not good for my daughter to here?"


    "There is indeed something that I don''t want your daughter to here because it is something cruel and your daughter can''t afford to listen to such cruel things," Sia said with a frown


    "What is that?" Mr. An asked seriously


    Not answering Mr. An immediately, Sia tilted her head and looked at Mr. An for a moment before she said "Mr. An, is your heart good?"


    "Yeah, it is" Mr. An answered with a frown


    "You Bp?" Sia asked again


    "Under control"


    "Any health issues?" Sia asked again


    Hearing such a weird question, Mr. An could not help but ask "Why are asking about my health out of blue?"


    "To make sure you are okay cause the thing I''m about to say next is something that can anger you to death. As a good friend, I don''t want to infuriate to death" Sia replied indifferently


    "..." "No, I''m perfectly alright. You can please proceed"


    "Then I hope you can keep your anger in check. If you can''t control then you can bite this napkin or drink the tea, it can calm your nerves a bit"


    "Fine, now can you get to the point?"


    "Rong You Yue not only wanted to Kidnap us but she wanted to afflict extreme harm to us, especially for An Ran. After the kidnappers were taken down, the kidnappers said that the instigator wanted them to take us to a quiet ce and kill us before disposing us to a wild forest where no one could find us but I was not assured. When Su Yan and the rest were away, when I asked them again using another method, it was then that they spoke the truth. The instigator indeed wanted them to kill us and dispose us into a wild forest but when it came to An Ran, the thing Rong You Yue asked for was very cruel"


    With an anxious face, Mr. An asked "Wh-what did she ask them to do to my daughter?"


    Lifting her head, Sia stared at Mr. An and spoke coldly "She wanted them to **** her, humiliate her and take a video of her being assaulted then upload it on every popr website and let everyone see An Ran''s humiliation. They wanted to her to see and hear all the malicious and humiliatingment that people made and wanted her to die cruelly"


    Hearing Sia''s each and every word, Mr. An felt a bolt of lightning struck his brain and he turned pale. Slumping on the chair, Mr. An stared at Sia lifelessly. He felt suffocated hearing those cruel words. His heart tightened and he could not believe just what Sia said. But what he did not know was Sia only said half of the truth and the rest, she did not want to say because she could not bear to see Mr. An in pain.


    With a pale face, he looked at Sia with his eyes wide and stuttered in disbelief "Wh-what you said just now...is this the truth?"


    Nodding her head, Sia replied "Yes, everything I said is the truth"


    "Why...why does she want to harm my daughter? How did my daughter offend her?" Mr. An Asked to himself


    "It''s not Rong You Yue who was offended but instead her mother. To find more evidence, I wanted to hijack Rong You Yue''s cell phone but when I followed her, I secretly heard her conversation with her mother. Her mother seemed to have some deep hatred with your wife. Because she could not do anything to your wife, she wanted to hurt her daughter by cruel means. Rong You Yue''s mother also has a part in this kidnapping or else she wouldn''t have been able to arrange enough fund to hire a kidnapper"


    Rubbing the space between eyebrows, Mr. An sighed "I never thought that woman would still harbor evil intentions. When I was young Mrs. Rong had feelings for me but I was already in love with little ran''s mother. Because of this Mrs. Rong had always hated my wife but I never thought her hatred would reach to the extent where she wanted to use my daughter to harm my wife"

 Chapter 99 - Father’s Greatest Wealth!!

    "So that''s what it is" Sia nodded her head in understanding


    "All because of me, my wife suffered and now even my daughter is inflicted, all because of me" Mr. An smiled in despair.


    Seeing Mr. An me himself, Sia sighed and said "Now is not the time for you to drown yourself in self-me instead you need to find a way to make sure your daughter can stay safe"


    "You are right. I need to find a way to protect my daughter and keep her safe but...at such a short time how can I find a way?" Mr. An spoke in despair


    "Since I decided to have a chat, naturally I will note without any n," Sia said, bringing Mr. An back from despair


    "Do you have a way?" Mr. An asked curiously


    "Naturally" Sia nodded and took out her cell phone and opened a file before passing it to Mr. An "These are the evidence that proves that Rong You Yue tried to kidnap your daughter but was failed"


    Looking through the file in the cell phone, Mr. An frowned and said "But this can only let Rong You Yue be punished for a few years but that cannot stop Mrs. Rong from inflicting harm to my daughter. No, no...this doesn''t work. We will have to find another way" Mr. An frowned and returned the cell phone.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia smiled and asked "Who said that I wanted to send Rong You Yue prison?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Mr. An asked with his brows furrowed


    "I want you to use this to threaten Rong You Yue''s father. I heard that Mr. An and Mr. Rong are fighting over a project and they are now in a crucial period. Once word of this gets out the Rongpanies stock market will plummet greatly. Once this happens not only will the Rongpanies lose to you but the Anpany will also grow to greater heights after you win the project" Sia analyzed


    "You are indeed correct. To an ambitious man like Mr. Rong, thepanies fame and wealth is very important but this is not enough to threaten him" Mr. An said unhappily


    "Mr. An, it too early to give up. I haven''t yet shown you all of my cards" Sia replied with a smile


    "huh?" confused, Mr. An looked at Sia curiously


    Reaching for her cell phone, she opened another file and passed it to Mr. An before continuing "This is the illegal property that Mr. Rong has acquired all these years. There is also evidence of him bribing government officials and also the amount of tax he had paid. I guess this is more than enough to threaten Mr. Rong" Sia said with a smile.


    Looking through the file, Mr. An eximed joyfully "This-this is more than enough to threaten that bastard. With this not only can I threaten that man to keep his wife and daughter in check, but I can also make him give up the project...haha," Mr. Anughed wildly. Turning to Sia, he asked, "by the way, you said that you had not disclosed all your chips so does that mean you have few more chips in your hand?"


    "Naturally and this chip is something that can turn the whole Rong family into a mess," Sia said with a wide grin.


    "What''s that?" Mr. An asked with a twinkling gaze.


    "Well, I don''t have that file in my hand right now. I will ask someone to send you the file in two days including the hard copy that records Rong families illegal property and the evidence of kidnapping"


    "Okay," Mr. An nodded. Thinking of something, he looked at Sia hesitantly and asked "Well, if you don''t mind may I ask why are you helping me out?"


    "Naturally I wouldn''t do anything for free. Everything has its own price" Sia replied expressionlessly.


    "oh...then please put forward your condition. Until it is within my reach, I will do anything to repay your help" Mr. An straightened his back and looked at Sia seriously. Inside his mind, he had already determined to give up half of his wealth if that''s what Sia wished for but unexpectedly, the thing Sia asked for was something he had never expected.


    Looking into Mr. An''s eyes seriously, Sia said "Please consent An Ran and Lu Jin''s rtionship"


    "Huh? Wait! I guess I heard it wrong...what did you say?" Mr. An asked in disbelief


    "I said I want you to permit Lu Jin and An Ran''s rtionship and not hold them back from" Sia repeated unhurriedly


    "Wait, you aren''t asking for any wealth or share? Are you insane?" Mr. An asked stupidly


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia retorted "How is this any less than Wealth and treasure? For a father, his daughter is his biggest wealth and I''m asking to give up this wealth for my little brother? Say, how is this less than any other wealth?"


    Shaking his head, Mr. An chuckled "True, to a father his daughter is the biggest wealth" raising his head, he looked at Sia and said seriously "Fine, I agree to your condition. I will not hinder their rtionship and will give my support but....if he dares to bully my daughter-"


    Before Mr. An could finish speaking, Sia waved her hands and spoke "Don''t worry, if he dares to bully An Ran then consider him dead"


    "Haha...Fine, I will leave my daughter in your care" Mr. Anughed loudly


    "Don''t worry Mr. An. An Ran is my friend, though I have very few friends I cherish them all. So, until I''m next to An Ran, I will not let anything happen to her" Sia answered sincerely


    "Thank You....thank You very much Ms. Sia" Mr. An bowed and thanked her sincerely. The help she offered, he would never forget it in his life and will always remain her kindness.


    Waving her hands, Sia stood up and stretched out her hand for a handshake and said "Hope we will have nice cooperation and also....please give green signal to An Ran''s rtionship as early as possible"


    Taking Sia''s thin hands, Mr. An shook it gently and replied firmly "I will!"

 Chapter 100 - Love You Father-in-law!!

    When Mr. An and Sia walked out of the room, they saw An Ran standing in front of the door.


    As soon as Mr. An saw his daughter, he could not help but recall Sia''s words, and his eyes turned moist slightly.


    Stepping forward, he pulled his daughter into a hug and sighed "Why didn''t you tell me about these things earlier? do you know how bad dad felt after hearing about those things from Ms. Sia?"


    Startled, An Ran turned her head and looked at Sia with a questioning gaze.


    Nodding her head, Sia smiled.


    Biting her lips, An Ran sighed and apologized "Sorry daddy, I didn''t want to scare you and make you worried so--"


    Pulling his daughter form his embrace, he looked at his sweet daughter and essed her cheeks before he said gently "Silly girl. If daddy doesn''t worry about you then whom should he be worried about hmm? From now on no matter what happens don''t hide it from daddy okay? No matter what happens, daddy will always be by your side and will try his best to protect you okay?"


    Nodding her head, An Ran smiled widely and said "okay, from now on I won''t hide anything from you"


    "That''s my girl" after a pause, he continued "I know girls have things that cannot be shared with their father so when that timees you can share it with Ms. Sia, I''m sure she will help you out"


    Nodding her head, An Ran sniffed "I Know, she will be next to me....since I cook well..hehe" An Ran giggled


    "Come, show me that fool who is wagging his tail around you...I have something to ask him" Mr. An said with a smile.


    Chuckling at her father''s description about Lu Jin, An Ran hooked her arms around her arms and said "Okay, let''s go"


    with that said the father and daughter duo walked out and made their way towards Lu Jin.


    Sia naturally followed the father and daughter pair out of the house but when they were in the garden she suddenly changed her mind and took a detour and made her way to the bartender to get herself a drink.


    Just as Sia finished ordering out her drinks, someone called her from behind "Ms. Sia"


    Turning around with a frown, Sia called out in surprise "Oh, it''s you"


    On the other side, Lu Jin and the other guys were busy chitchatting with each other when they saw An Ran and Mr. An walk towards them.


    As soon as Lu Jin saw Mr. An, he was shocked and his body turned stiff like a statue.


    With his eyes wide, he watched as his wife and future father inw walked towards them.


    Not noticing Lu Jin''s reaction, An Ran hugged her father''s arms and eximed excitedly "Daddy, they are my friends. This is Su Yan, this is Xiao Li, brother Jun, brother Yi, brother Ming, and brother Jie"


    Nodding his head, he shook his hand with An Ran''s friends and greeted them politely.


    After introducing her friends, An Ran moved to Lu Jin and blushed a little and spoked shyly "And this is....M-my boyfriend, Lu Jin"


    When Lu Jin heard An Ran''s introduction, he was pleasantly surprised but he did not forget to greet his future bather inw. With a bow, he called out stiffly "Mr. An, I have heard a lot about you and its really my honor to meet you"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mr. An looked at the handsome young man who was speaking to him like a robot and said "Are you sure you haven''t asked about me but instead heard about me?"


    "Uhm...this--" not knowing how to answer, Lu Jin stood there stiffly, looking at his future father inw anxiously.


    Just by looking at Lu Jin''s expression, Mr. An knew the truth and he did not know whether tough or cry at his daughter''s boyfriend.


    Waving his hand, Mr. An spoke "Forget about it. Lu Jin, answer me honestly...Do you love my daughter?"


    "Yes...I love her very much, so much that I have already considered her as my wife" Lu Jin blurted out without a second thought but then after speaking thest sentence, his legs wobbled and he regretted running his mouth without thinking.


    Amused at Lu Jin''s honest answer, Mr. An did not know whether tough or cry. While at one side he was satisfied at Lu Jin''s honest answer, on the other side he could not help but growl. ''This bastard, how dare he im my daughter as his wife right in front of me? I haven''t yet agreed your rtionship but here you are already thinking about your future''


    With a frown, Mr. An stared at Lu Jin and asked again "Then, if I give you my daughter''s hand will you take good care of her just like I did and never make her cry?"


    "Huh?" shocked, Lu Jin stared at his future father inw dumbly and stuttered "Wh-What did you say just...now?"


    "I asked will you take good care of my daughter and not make her cry?" Mr. An repeated his words patiently


    Stunned, Lu Jin suddenlyughed loudly and nodded his head excitedly and said "yes-yes, I will definitely take good care of her, I promise"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mr. An sighed "Fine! Since my daughter loves you very much, I will force myself to agree to your rtionship but...if you dared to make my daughter cry then you are dead" he warned sternly


    Nodding his head simultaneously, Lu Jin suddenly pounced on his father inw and hugged him before he said loudly "Thank you...thank you so much father inw"


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    Hearing Lu Jin call him father inw, Mr. An almost coughed blood. ''This damn brat, how dare he call me father inw? I haven''t agreed for your marriage yet you daughter snatching thief'' he scolded inwardly.


    Just as he wanted to speak he realized he had stopped breathing due to Lu Jin''s sudden action and he started to cough loudly.


    Realizing that he was too abrupt, Lu Jin released his father inw and looked at him apologetically.


    Patting his ufortable chest, Mr. An red at Lu Jin and called "This brat...cough"


    Rubbing the back of his head awkwardly, Lu Jin smiled like a fool.


    Watching his foolish Fifth brother, Mu Jun sighed.


    Not noticing Sia around, Mu Jun frowned and asked "Where is Sia?"


    "Oh...she isn''t here? where did she go?" Yang Jie asked while looking around...


    As soon as he saw Sia speaking with a man, he eximed "Oh..she''s over there"

 Chapter 101 - I Hate That Guy!!

    "Oh! She''s there" Yang Jie eximed when he saw Sia


    hearing Yang Jie''s voice, Mu Jun turned around and looked at the direction he was pointing out but when he saw Siaughing with someone, he suddenly frowned "Who is that guy?"


    "Oh, that....he is from the Gu family!"


    A few minutes earlier...


    Just as Sia finished ordering out her drinks, someone called her from behind "Ms. Sia"


    Turning her head in reflex, when she saw the person standing in front she was pleasantly surprised "oh! it''s you"


    The young man extended his hand with a smile and said "Sorry for my previous behavior"


    Returning the gesture by shaking his hand, Sia waved her hand and said "It''s fine, It doesn''t matter"


    Looking at the empty chapter beside Sia''s, he asked "May I?"


    "Sure, why not" Sia replied casually


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself the previous time. I''m Gu Nian"


    "Hi, I''m Sia"


    "Very nice to meet you, Ms. Sia, sorry but I really did not expect to meet you but anyway, I''m really happy to see you again," Gu Nian said with a smile


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked, "What for?"


    "Well, after racing with people for so many years, I finally found an interesting racer with whom I would like topete and learn, so?" Gu Nian said in a gentle voice


    "Seems like you are very interested in racing?" Sia asked


    "Yeah....it kind of helps me relieve my stress" Gu Nian exined


    "That''s true"


    "So Ms. Sia, how long has it been since you started racing?" Gu Nian asked


    "Hmm, maybe two years?" Sia replied indifferently


    "Two years?" Shocked, Gu Nian thought that he must have misheard her so he asked again "Did you just say two years?"


    "Yup," Sia nodded honestly, not knowing how shocking it was for Gu Nian.


    Just as Gu Nian wanted to speak, the bartender passed the cocktail ss to Sia and said respectfully "Here you go, Miss"


    "Thank You" drinking a sip, she turned to Gu Nian and said "You were saying something"


    "Nothing, I''m just surprised. I started to learn how to drive four years back but I''m not as skilled as you are" Gu Nian replied honestly


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "When you face an eligible opponent, your skill will gradually grow to another level, it''s just that you haven''t met one"


    "Who said I haven''t met one? Isn''t that person sitting right next to me?" Gu Nian replied with his eyebrows raised.


    "Haha...."


    "So Ms. Sia, are you interested in cars?"


    "of course I''m....Bugatti Chiron Super Sport 300+: 304 mph, Hennessey Venom F5: 301 mph...." sping her hands, Sia continued to describe the features of different sports cars excitedly to which Gu Nian also responded excitedly.


    Seeing that both of them had simr likes and dislikes about cars, Gu Nian and Siaughed together and spoke excitedly for a long time but for certain someone who was watching their interaction, it gave them a very unpleasant feeling.


    Mu Jun who just happened to see Sia speak closely with some other guy was feeling very unpleasant.


    looking at Sia and the young man next to Sia with a frown, he asked "Who is that guy next to Sia?"


    "Him? he is the young master of the Gu family" turning his head, he saw that his third brother looked unpleasant and he could not help but ask "What happened? Why does your face look odd?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun replied with a frown "I don''t know, I just feel unpleasant when I look at that guy"


    "huh? Why? do you know him? did you have a bad encounter with him?" Yang Jie asked after hearing Mu Jun''s shoulder


    "No, I have never met him"


    "Hmm...then why do you feel unpleasant? I don''t feel anything like that when I look at him" Yang Jie squinted his eyes and asked furrowing his brows


    "Hmmm..." squinting his eyes, he continued to stare at Gu Nian for a moment, but the more he looked at the two of themughing together, the more unpleasant he felt. Atst, he could not help but turn his head away and exim "Ah! I hate this guy"


    "huh? for what reason? you''re behaving weirdly" Yang Jie asked when he saw his third brother act weirdly


    ring at Yang Jie, Mu Jun turned his face away with a hmph but after a few seconds, he could not help but turn his head and nce at Sia and Gu Nian but as soon as he did, the unpleasant feeling would increase to another level.


    Frustrated at this unfamiliar feeling, Mu Jun just grabbed a ss of wine and gulped it one go, hoping to suppress this unpleasant feeling but no matter how he tried, he could not suppress it nor ignore it.


    On the other side, Sia and Gu Nian spoke for more than half an hour before they excused and parted their ways. but before parting their ways Gu Nian did not forget to ask Sia''s number, hoping to keep in touch with her. Naturally, Sia was also interested in racing so she naturally exchanged her contact number with Gu Nian.


    After bidding farewell, Sia went back to her group and joined her friends. It was only when Mu Jun saw Gu Nian and Sia partway did the unpleasant feeling he was suffering from disappear but when he saw them exchange contact number, he could not help butin to himself ''Why did he ask for her number? how can she give her number to anyone? doesn''t she know how troublesome a few guys can be?''


    Not noticing Mu Jun''s weird look, Sia naturally walked to join her group but as soon as she walked she saw a ck shadow pounce on her. In reflex, Sia hurriedly dodged aside as a result the shadow fell on the ground after losing his bnce.


    rubbing his buttocks, Lu Jin looked up at Sia pitifully and he started to whine pitifully "Sister Sia, do you hate me soo much?"


    Raising both her hands, Sia shrugged her shoulder and apologized indifferently "Sorry, I thought it was a ghost"


    "...."

 Chapter 102 - Do You Want To Know?

    By the time the banquet ended, it was almostte at night.


    After bidding farewell to Mr. An and the Su family, the group of nine headed towards the south, to Mu Jun''s mansion as it was alreadyte.


    After reaching the mansion, the boys and girls freshened up before gathering in the garden.


    under the dim light, the group of friends sat around the table, with a few snacks and beer cans ced on the table.


    At one end sat An Ran and Lu Jin, cuddling each other acting sweet, while at the other end sat Su Yan and Si Ming who were flirting with each other saying sweet nothings.


    Turning their head to the right and then to the left, they finally paused and looked at the middle where a weird specimen sat there, filling her stomach with different snacks while least bothered with couples who were throwing dog food everywhere.


    Looking at Sia with an unamused face, Yang Jie asked "How I wish I could have been like her"


    "Me too..." Shen Yi nodded his head and replied while still looking at the foodie who was wolfing the snacks


    Furrowing his brows, Yang Jie suddenly asked "Is there anything that can pull her attention away from food?"


    "Well...there is one" looking at Mu Jun who was looking at Sia entrance, he continued to say "but unfortunately, that person ended up with conflict"


    "Who, third bro?" Yang Jie asked when he saw Shen Yi looking at Mu Jun


    Turning his gaze back to Yang Jie, Shen Yi said "Who else other than him. He''s awfully handsome which makes sister Sia who had this so-called Ugly syndrome drool on him"


    "true....damn it! until Sister Sia appeared I never cared about beauty but now-"


    before Yang Jie could finishining, Shen Yi butted in and spoke indifferently "There is no use ofining. Even if you get stic surgery you wouldn''t be able to beat him when ites to looks"


    "...I know that but don''t I even have the right toin about my grievance? You are too hurtful'' Yang Jieined to which Shen Yi shrugged his shoulder indifferently.


    Recalling something, Lu Jin suddenly turned to Sia and asked "By the way sister Sia, how did you get father-inw to agree to our rtionship?"


    "..." ''This guy is insane''


    "...." ''he is too into his imagination''


    "...." ''Hmm, should I inform Mr. An about this? I wonder how he will react''


    "...." ''Mr. An might cough blood seeing how shameless his future son-inw is''


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia looked up and replied indifferently "Nothing, I just gave him those files which you and Si Ming found a few days back and helped him to defeat Mr. Rong and in return, I asked him to agree to your rtionship"


    Looking at Sia as if she was a goddess, Lu Jin cried "Sister Sia, you are really my goddess. I never thought you loved me soo much, I''m really indebted to you "


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin, Sia sneered "Don''t be too emotional. I did not do it for you, I did everything just for my girlfriend"


    "...." ''Can''t you at least pretend to be humble? you know you don''t have to be truthful all the time''


    Yang Jie who happened to remember something suddenly asked "By the way, what''s with that insect group? you guys seem to have fought over something"


    Sipping on the beer, Xiao Li replied indifferently "They tried to kidnap us but then they failed to do so" she said as if it was nothing serious


    "What!" Yang Jie and the rest eximed in shock while Mu Jun just furrowed his brows


    "When? Where? Why didn''t you guys tell us anything to us?" Si Ming asked worriedly


    "That''s because we couldn''t. Fortunately, Sia was there with us or else I don''t know what would have happened to us" Su Yan answered


    "What? Sister Sia? You guys, can you please tell us what happened in detail?" Lu Jin asked


    "Fine, I''ll tell. On that day when you guys left, we went shopping and we only returned when the sky was gradually turning dark. Just as we reached the dorm, An Ran received a call from an unknown number and the other pretended to be Lu Jin and asked us toe out, saying that a car was waiting for us which will take to us to where you were. Naturally, we agreed but Babe happened to notice something amiss and she was already aware that we were about to get kidnapped. On the way, Sia kept asking them a few questions to test those kidnappers but ultimately he fell into Sia''s trap. When he could no longer tolerate her they finally revealed their true colors and then...h h aah"


    As Su Yan narrated the story, the five boys listened to her seriously, afraid to miss even a single detail.


    "All thanks to Sia, if not for her I don''t know what would have happened to us"


    When Su Yan finished narrating the whole incident, the five boys turned their heads and looked at Sia with mixed emotion.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked "What''s with that expression? I know I''m beautiful but you don''t have to gaze at me soo passionately"


    "...." ''Can you try to be serious and not spoil the mood with your narcissistic joke?''


    "Sister Sia, is it true? did you really know that they were not the people who were sent by us but instead they were kidnappers?"


    Sipping on the beer, Sia nodded her head innocently


    "What Su Yan said is that true?" Si Ming asked


    "hmm" Sia nodded her head again


    "Did you really beat the kidnappers?" Yang Jie asked


    "mmm"


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin gazed at An Ran worriedly.


    Patting Lu Jin''s hands gently, An Ran smiled and said "Don''t worry nothing happened to us. With Sia around, forget about hurting us the kidnappers couldn''t even save themself from hershing"


    "Hmm" as if to reassure himself, Lu Jin tightened his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    Gazing at Sia deeply, Shen Yi suddenly asked "How did you know...they were kidnappers and not the people sent by...us?"


    cing the beer can down, Sia leaned against the chair and said "Well, their n was good but there were too many loopholes"


    "Like how?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Yeah, even I''m curious. How did you know about their n?" Su Yan asked while looking at Sia curiously


    "Do you want to know?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised

 Chapter 103 - Did You Find Who Was Behind The Kidnapping?

    "Do you want to know?" Sia asked as she nced at her friends. Seeing them nod their head curiously, Sia ced her beer can down and said


    "Fine, I''ll tell. First, let''s start with the caller. From the time we entered the school until we entered our room, I felt that someone was following us and keeping a close eye on us. And as soon as we entered the dorm we received a call from the fake Lu Jin which was quite strange"


    "Why so?" Xiao Li asked curiously


    Squinting her eyes at Lu Jin, she replied "Because after receiving the call based on their expression it looked like their mission this time was very serious. Even if they could finish the mission in the shortest time, they still need to n and strategize which would take a long time. Even if they had finished their mission sessfully, they wouldn''t be so rxed but when I heard the voice of the caller it looked like he was calm and did not go through any serious mission"


    "Hmm...you got a point," Lu Jin thought


    "Next about the caller. When I listened to the conversation between Lu Jin and An Ran, I found that the fake Lu Jin was unaware of Lu Jin and An Ran''s rtionship. When he spoke to An Ran he was quite distant, formal and was well behaved" turning her gaze to Lu Jin, Sia spoke in disdain "but the Lu Jin I know is such a scoundrel that he doesn''t he know how to behave when he is with An Ran. Forget about being distant, this fellow is awfully close such that I want to punch his head whenever I see him wagging his tail around my baby girl"


    ".¡­" ''I''m sure. She must be hating me wholeheartedly'' Lu Jin thought speechlessly


    Looking at Lu Jin''s sad face, An Ran giggled and nodded "Sia is right, Jin is awfully close and he has always been like that"


    "That''s when I started to feel that something was not right. The more I heard their conversation the more I felt that something was amiss. It was not until I heard the fake Lu Jin ask us toe down and get in the car was I sure that someone was plotting on us"


    "How?"


    "First of all when he asked us toe down he did not give us time to dress up. It was like he had already known that we did not need to dress up from before. The second thing is when he said that his subordinate is here to pick us up"


    "Why?"


    "Even though Lu Jin is an idiot, he is not brainless to send someone especially his subordinates to pick us up because doing that would be equal to revealing his identity which is not advantageous to him and the secondly¡­.Lu Jin would never do such a foolish thing that would put An Ran into danger"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Lu Jin agreed "Yes, yes¡­I would never do something so stupid that would put my baby girl in danger"


    Rolling his eyes at Lu Jin, Yang Jie sneered "that''s why your still alive or else you would have long lost your life under Sister Sia''s hand"


    Gulping the saliva, Lu Jin looked at Yang Jie dumbfoundedly.


    "Recalling how someone kept following us, I understood that someone was plotting on us¡­in simple words, they were nning to kidnap us. To make sure that my analysis was true, I followed the girls to the school gate, and sure enough, just as the fake Lu Jin had said there were indeed two people waiting for us with a car. Though I don''t know what kind of organization you guys belong to, it must not be a local group but the two men I saw clearly belonged to some local organization"


    "How do you say so?" Shen Yi asked with some interest


    "Based on their appearance. The clothes they wore were clearly rented since it did not fit their body. Their muscles did not look like they were built through hard work but instead by taking steroids. Moreover, they did not look like a well-trained assassin but more like a street gangsters so It wasn''t difficult for me to tell that they were some local gangsters"


    "Hmmm¡­so after you knew that they were kidnappers, did you leave?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    Before Sia could answer, Su Yan suddenly said "Of course not. This stinky girl instead of informing us and taking us back she pulled us along and allowed the kidnappers to kidnap us"


    "What!" all the boys eximed and looked at Sia questioningly


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia eximed "As if they would believe me and since they are going to be your partner in the future, I just wanted them to learn how easily they could be kidnapped if they are not on their guard"


    "Hmm¡­so what happened next?" Lu Jin asked while leaning on the table


    "Nothing¡­.after boarding the car I noticed that they were taking us out of the city towards the Highway but the girls did not think much about this change. To hint them I pretended to ask them questions but I was indirectly hinting them at something but the girls did not get me so I had no choice but to be direct, Hence I used some random name and asked them a question. Since the kidnappers were not aware of your names, he fell into the trap and it was only then did the girls realize that something was amiss. Since I was asking them too many questions the kidnapper also could not handle it and hence he revealed his true color not long after. Only then did the girls learn that they were actually kidnapped"


    "So that''s what happened. But, how did you guys escape from the kidnappers?" Si Ming asked curiously


    Laughing out loudly, Su Yan suddenly hugged Si Ming''s arms and eximed excitedly "Baby, you don''t know how awesome Sia was when she fought with them--"


    "What! You fought with them?" Yang Jie yelled in shock when he heard Su Yan.


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, Sia did not bother to answer him while Su Yan just kicked his legs under the table and eximed "Do you have to yell so loudly? I almost became deaf because of you"


    "Oops, sorry but did she really fought with them?" Yang Jie asked


    "Can you let me speak first?" Su Yan rolled her eyes


    "Oh¡­okay continued-continue" Yang Jie smiled awkwardly and said


    "When the kidnapper learned that his cover was torn by Sia, he took out his gun in rage but Sia just pretended not to be scared but instead she continued to speak just to distract the kidnapper. When the kidnapper was off guard she kicked his gun and hit his head making him unconscious and then she pointed her gun at the other guy and asked him to stop before turning him unconscious with just one strike. At that moment do you know how cool she looked¡­.hahhh" Su Yan said with a dreamy look


    "Wow¡­.you really are strong I guess" Yang Jie said robotically


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia replied indifferently "Just used a few moves and while practicing identally hit my partner. It was then I learned there was such a move which could make one unconscious"


    "You¡­you are incredible" Yang Jie answered while raising his thumbs followed by Lu Jin and Si Ming who also had this worshipping look on their face when they looked at the great Sia.


    Thinking of something, Shen Yi frowned and asked "Since you knew that you were about to get kidnapped, instead of running away why did you follow the kidnappers?"


    "If I had chosen to run then who will find the rat behind all the mischief?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "But isn''t it dangerous. What if something happened to you guys? What would we guys do then?" Shen Yi asked worriedly


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia replied nonchntly "Aren''t we fine now? And I don''t do things if I''m not sure so don''t worry"


    "Hmm.." though Shen Yo wasn''t convinced he still nodded his head unwillingly


    "So¡­did you find who was behind the kidnapping?" Si Ming asked curiously

 Chapter 104 - Don’t Tell Me The Same Incident Is Going To Repeat Again??

    "So¡­did you find who was behind the kidnapping?" Si Ming asked curiously


    "hmmm" Sia nodded her head


    "Really? Who was it? Tell me-tell me" Lu Jin urged eagerly


    With a faint smile on her face, Sia tilted her head and said "make a guess"


    Hearing that Lu Jin and Si Ming fell deep in thought while only Mu Jun and Shen Yi looked like they had already guessed who it was.


    Looking at Sia with a gentle smile, Shen Yi answered "By the looks of it I''m sure it is Mina and group"


    "Bingo! It was Rong Yue You who asked the kidnappers to kidnap us but it isn''t hard to guess the mastermind behind all these right?" Sia replied with a smile


    "Woow¡­.I never thought Mina could be so vicious" Lu Jin eximed


    "thankfully you guys did not fall for them or else I wouldn''t even dare to imagine the result" Su Yan sighed


    Flicking her forehead, Si Ming dered "We don''t have such bad taste"


    Rubbing the space where she was flicked, Su Yan red at Si Ming and said proudly "I know or else you wouldn''t have chosen me in the first ce"


    "hehe¡­"


    Seeing them be yful, Sia sighed and stood up. "I''m going back to the room" with that said she turned around and walked towards the house waving her hand in the air and saidzily "You guys have fun on your own" with that said she disappeared from their sight.`


    Tugging at Su Yan, Si Ming asked "So after that what happened?"


    "Nothing, Sia interrogated them, and then she learned that it was indeed Rong Yue You who had asked the kidnappers to kidnap us and kill us before dumbing us at the back of the forest. When Sia learned about this she texted Rong Yue You using the kidnapper''s cell phone and asked her to transfer the money into the kidnappers'' bank ount. Later she took a screenshot of bank statement and call records and collected enough proof to prove that Rong Yue You was behind kidnapping"


    "So did you guys file a case?" Shen Yi asked


    "No, Sia said that it was useless filing a case since Rong Yue You could walk out unscathed so she used this instead to help Mr. An ckmail Mr. Rong to snatch the project he is about to bid and in return, she asked him to agree to Lu Jin''s and An Ran''s rtionship. I guess the file you and Lu Jin stole from that brats gamingpany might also be sent to Mr. An to make it easier for him to deal with Mr. Rong" Su Yan analyzed


    "Hmm¡­that will indeed make it easier for Mr. An to bind Mr. Rong" Shen Yi answered in some understanding


    "Sister Sia is really selfless" Si Mingmented


    "Yeah¡­she has been helping me and An Ran in all the way she could" Lu Jin cried with gratitude but before he could cry his heart out Xiao Li cut him of indifferently


    "Don''t be too grateful, she did not do it for you but she did everything just for her wife An Ran"


    "..." ''Do you have to poke where it hurts? I know she did not do it for me''


    Seeing Lu Jin''s dark face, An Ran giggled lightly.


    Recalling something, Yang Jie suddenly asked "By the way, what did sister Sia do with the money that was transferred by Rong Yue You?"


    "Used it" Xiao Li answered nonchntly


    "What? Used it? You guys didn''t have any money on you?" Yang Jie asked in shock


    "No, it''s not like that. We did have money on us but the thing is Sia is a bit crazy. She said spending someone''s hard-earned money gives more satisfaction than using your money" Su Yan exined patiently


    "Savage¡­to savage. I never knew sister Sia could be so cunning" Yang Jie eximed


    "But¡­I don''t know why but it was quite fun to use someone else''s money, just as Sia said" An Ranmented


    "Really? Then I must try spending someone else''s hard-earned money to know how good it feels" Lu Jin joked


    "By the way where did you go? It seems like you had too much fun when we were away" Si Ming asked


    "Yeah, we did. Using the kidnappers'' car she brought us to the south beach where we shopped and visited many ces and had lots of fun. Oh, we also met young master Gu and then Sia raced with him" Su Yan recalled excitedly


    "What! Sister Sia raced with that bad guy?" Yang Jie yelled in shock


    "Not only did she race she also won against him¡­..Waah, you know how cool she looks when she is driving?" Su Yan eximed with a dreamy look.


    By now all the boys were left dumbfounded and did not know how to respond.


    Shen Yi, who happened to notice Xiao Li frown couldn''t help but ask "Lili, what happened?"


    "Sia raced with that man all because of a foul-moutheddy" Xiao Li eximed


    "Who?''


    "Ying Rue. Not only did she badmouthed An Ran she even spoke ill of Sia" Xiao Li said with an unpleasant tone


    "What did she say?" Mu Jun suddenly asked coldly


    "That¡­sigh. Listen to this" with that said she took out her cell phone and yed the recording which she had previously taken¡­.


    The next day morning¡­.


    When Sia walked out of the room, Lu Jin and the rest were already awake and were sitting on the dining table, while An Ran and Xiao Li were cooking inside.


    With her sleepy eyes, she looked right and left before she asked "Where is Su Yan?"


    An Ran who happened to walk out of the kitchen wiping her hands looked at Sia and asked "Wasn''t she sleeping in your room?"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied innocently "No, she wasn''t"


    "Uhhh¡­ the fourth brother also wasn''t¡­.sleeping¡­in my¡­room?" Lu Jin eximed hesitantly


    Hearing that a bad premonition arose in Sia''s heart and she couldn''t help but exim "Don''t tell me the same incident is going to repeat again"


    Then without waiting for anyone''s reply, she rushed upstairs in full force. The rest also followed Sia afraid that thetter might kill Si Ming if he really did something to Su Yan.


    From the kitchen till the third room, a few of them kept praying that Si Ming wouldn''t do the same mistake as Lu Jin but the reality proved them wrong.


    As soon as they reached the third room, Sia kicked it open with a bang and saw Si Ming lying on the bed naked with only aforter covering his bottom half.


    Cloth''s of both men and woman was scattered on the floor.


    Sweeping her eyes through the cloths, Sia slowly moved her eyes up and looked up at Si ming. As soon as thetter met Sia''s eyes, he averted his gaze awkwardly and there was guilty conscience in his eyes. The next seconds, like an atomic bomb, Sia suddenly red up...

 Chapter 105 - What’s Going On Here??

    A few minutes earlier...


    Si Ming was sleeping peacefully on the other end of the bed but was awakened by hurried moments next to him.


    With a frown, when he opened his eyes a little bit, he could faintly see a woman rush inside the bathroom in a hurry.


    Not thinking much, he closed his eyes and fell asleep but after a few seconds, his eyes suddenly red open widely and he hurriedly sat up.


    But as soon as he did, theforter slid down, revealing his upper body.


    Shocked, he hugged his chest with a yelp "Mummy!"


    Feeling something amiss, he turned and looked around the room but was shocked to see both male and female clothes lying on the floor.


    Just then from the corner of his eyes, he noticed something he shouldn''t and froze on the spot.


    before he could react, the room door was kicked open. Startled, he instinctively hid that spot with theforter before he looked at the people who had just entered the room.


    As soon as his eyesnded on certain mother hen, he could not help but gulp nervously and avert his gaze with a guilty conscience.


    Looking around the floor with his mouth agape and whispered "Don''t tell me it really happened?"


    "Again?" Shen Yi sighed


    "The thing we hopped wouldn''t have happened.....it really happened?"


    "Unbelievable" An Ran whispered


    Looking around, Sia grabbed the same vase she used to hit Lu Jin and rushed towards Si Ming who was looking at Sia with a frightened expression while yelling "You animal, you trash, bastard....a**hole, how dare you defile my baby girl! If I don''t teach you a lesson today then I will never call myself as greatgrandma...hmph"


    As soon as Si Ming saw Sia rush towards him, he recalled how his fifth bro was tormented by Lu Jin and he hurriedly rolled on the bed and fell on the other side along with theforter.


    As soon as theforter fell on the floor, the whole room froze when they noticed bloodstain in the middle of the bed which looked especially ring on the white bedspread.


    When Sia saw the stain of blood, her anger exceeded to one more level and she could not help but yell "You bastard, how could you have the heart to make my baby girl bleed soo much? are you a devil? You bastard....see if I don''t make you bleed until you faint, assh***"


    with that said, Sia climbed on the bed and was about to rush to the other side but before she could Lu Jin and Yang Jie hurriedly hugged her from behind before they yelled at Si Ming "Fourth bro, run away from here...fast"


    Grabbing his tank top which was lying on the floor next to him, he swiftly put it on before he scrambled to his feet with only a short boxer covering his private part until his midthigh and rushed out of the room on his bare feet while yelling "First bro, don''t let her go....or else she will definitely kill me"


    "that''s for sure bastard! I''m definitely going to kill you" With that said Sia stepped hard on Yang Jie''s leg and kicked Lu Jin before she rushed out of the door holding the vase up high in her hands while yelling "You...wait there. If I don''t teach you a lesson today then I''m not your grandmother"


    Running downstairs with all his might, Si Ming yelled desperately "


    Sister Sia, can you calm down? Can''t you first listen to me first?"


    "Listen your ass. Not only did you eat her up you even made her bleed. You animal, how could you even have the heart to hurt such a beautiful girl?" Sia yelled while she chased Si Ming towards the living room.


    Seeing that Sia was about to throw the vase on Si Ming, Shen Yi hurriedly yelled "Sister Sia, not the vase. How do you even have the heart to destroy such a beautiful vase? Calm down, keep the vase down"


    Hearing Shen Yi''s words, Sia paused and looked at the beautiful vase in her hand with a frown before she ced it on the tea table but the next moment before Shen Yi could sigh in relief, she grabbed the vase again and yelled: "Is the vase more beautiful than my baby girl?"


    "but sister Sia-" before Shen Yi could coax Sia theter red at him and warned him loudly "You better shut your mouth or else the person who will be hit by the vase will be you instead of this animal"


    "..." afraid that the great mother hen might change her target and stretch her fang on him, Shen Yi hurriedly closed his mouth and no longer dared to make any noise.


    Turning around, Sia continued to chase Si Ming to the dining room.


    Trying his best to maintain his distance as he circled the dining table, Si Ming tried his best to exin "Sister Sia, can we talk this out? you can''t just raise your sword and kill me write? Sister Sia, don''t forget I''m your baby girl''s fiance. If you kill me then...then your baby girl will be a widow"


    "I don''t give a shit about that. So what if I kill you are my baby girls fiance? so what if I kill you? Even if my baby girl bes a widow I will take her in and give her a life. I would rather raise my baby girl with my blood than give her to an animal to you who will make her bleed" Sia yelled as she chased Si Ming around the table.


    "Wait! Sister Sia, you can''t do this. Isn''t bleeding a natural case when we do that? why do you have to get so angry?"


    "A**hole, who will bleed so much when they cross the barrier? You must have overpressured my baby girl or else she wouldn''t have ended up in such a state" Sia yelled and grabbed a fork from the dining table.


    Seeing that Sia was about to throw the fork at him, Si Ming hurriedly yelled "No wait!"


    Remembering something, Sia suddenly stopped and looked at Si Ming who was panting opposite to her and asked "Wait! let me ask you something"


    "What is it? I will answer any of your questions until you can stop chasing me" Si Ming hurriedly replied


    Ignoring his words, Sia asked, "Did you use protection?"


    Hearing that Si Ming suddenly froze. Looking at Sia cautiously, he said "Uhh...I didn''t find one around when...I...woke...u--ahhh" before Si Ming could finish speaking, Sia threw the fork in her hand and yelled "Bastard, trash, ass***e..."


    "Ahh, sister Sia, stop throwing them....no, wait....goddess...greatgrandmother....mommy...wait" Si Ming begged as he tried to dodge Sia''s flying arrows with all his might


    The rest of them who were watching the fight from far did not dare to approach Si Ming, afraid that the flying arrows would end up poking them.


    Just as things were going out of hand a curious voice was heard from behind "What''s going on here?"

 Chapter 106 - Uhm-that Was Because Of My.......??

    Just as things were going out of hand a curious voice was heard from behind "What''s going on here?"


    Hearing the curious voice, everyone paused and turned to the direction where the voice came from only to find Su Yan standing near the stairs with a puzzled look.


    Seeing his baby girl standing near the stairs, Si Ming could finally rx since his savior was here.


    "Baby..." he growled pitifully but just as he wanted to walk towards Su Yan he noticed certain mother hen barring her fangs against him while throwing him a look that said ''If you dared to move then I will rip you off...Grrr''


    Frightened, Si Ming did not dare to rush towards Su Yan and quietly stood in ce but that did not stop him from whining "Baby...Save me, this mother hen is going to kill me today"


    "Huh? what? what''s going on here?" Su Yan asked with a puzzled look as she nced between Sia and Si Ming.


    Without giving any chance for Si Ming to exin, Sia red at Si Ming before she said in a gentle tone "Don''t worry baby, I will take revenge for all the grievance you suffered. How dare this bastard hurt you"


    "Huh? hurt me?" the more Su Yan heard him the more puzzled she looked. Before Su Yan could say that she could not understand any of her words, Sia red at Si Ming and said in a gentle yet firm tone


    "Baby, you don''t have to hide it just to protect him. We have already seen everything in the room. You don''t have to lie to ourselves just to say this stinky bastard from my knife. Today if I don''t chop off his intestines, I will never touch chickens intestines...hmph"


    "Wait...but Sia" before Su Yan could speak, Sia was already chasing Si Ming around the dining table.


    Dodging Sia''s another attack, Si Ming looked across at Sia with a horrified face and said "Great grandmother Sia"


    "Cut it off...I don''t have such an ugly grandson. And I definitely won''t agree to ept such a stupid, trashy, bitchy, psycho grandson who doesn''t even know how to take care of his girlfriend...hmph" Sia sneered


    "Uhh...fine fine, I''m ugly but can you calm down first? you know its not good for us to run too much" Si Ming said with some difficulty


    "No...this great aunt will not listen to even a single word"


    "Wait wait!! Great aunt, great sister Sia, can you hear me first? You know that I''m your baby girl''s fiance. If you hurt me won''t she be sad?"


    "Hmph...I don''t care. If she is sad I will bring the whole circus family to make herugh. If that''s not effective, I will transform into a joker and make herugh until she forgets you" Sia retorted


    "But...but what if she is carrying my child? after today I''m sure she might end up getting pregnant. You don''t wish to see your baby girl be a single mother and suffer all alone throughout her life right? and what about my innocent children? you wouldn''t like to see them grow up without a father and get bullied by the society right?"? Si Ming spoke, trying his best to coax this angry mother hen.


    At this moment, Lu Jin who was standing a few steps away from them couldn''t help but apud at Si Ming with amusement. leaning towards Yang Jie, Lu Jin whispered "I never thought fourth brother''s survival instinct was so great? Even I wouldn''t have been able toe up with so many words and ways just to coax this great mother hen"


    Nodding his head, Yang Jie replied "True! if it was you instead of the fourth brother I''m sure you would have be mincemeat under her fork"


    "Sigh...thanks to third brother. Speaking of which, where is third brother?" Lu Jin asked when he did not find Mu Jun around


    "Upstairs. Because his ankle was sprained and also after standing for long the previous day, his legs hurt so he must be resting in his room. If I''m not wrong after hearing themotion he mighte down sooner orter" Yang Jie replied after analyzing the situation


    "Hmmm...I just hope that fourth brother can stay alive until then" Lu Jin sighed


    on the other side, after hearing Si Ming''s words, Sia sneered in disdain "Hmph...if my baby gets pregnant then I will take her in and will be her doting husband. When your children ask about their father, I will tell them how heartless their father was and how he dared to harm their mother. Let''s see how they will ask about you again...hmph"


    "..." ''I swear...i will never let my children fall into your hands in the future'' Si Ming swore inwardly.


    After hearing their exchange, Su Yan vaguely understood what was happening. Looking at Sia and Si Ming with a confused look, she asked "you both, can you please tell me why exactly are you guys fighting? what pregnant? what children? can you guys stop speaking nonsense?"


    "Baby, we aren''t speaking nonsense. Not only did this bastard defile you when you were drunk, he even did not use any protection upon that he even made you bleed so much....this animal, I''m going to kill him!"


    before Sia could chase Si Ming again, Su Yan hurriedly stopped her. "Wait! Wait! what did you just say? defile me? how don''t I know about it?"


    Hearing that Sia and Si Ming suddenly froze for a moment before Sia red up "You bastard...what did you do to her? howe she doesn''t even know what happened to her? tell me how many girls have faced the same thing as my baby under your hands hmm?"


    "Ah, sister Sia wait, I have something to ask" Si Ming hurriedly interrupted


    "Do it fast"


    "Uhh...baby, don''t you remember anything that happened the previous night?" Si Ming asked doubtfully


    "No. What happened yesterday night? why are you guys fighting?" Su Yan asked with a frown


    "It''s because sister Sia is angry that I defiled you" Si Ming exined


    "Defiled?" shocked, Su Yan''s eyes turned wide as she eximed "Impossible! I''m sure that I''m still a virgin. How can I be defiled?"


    "...." hearing Su Yan''s words, everyone froze on their ce.


    "Then...what about the bloodstain on the bed?" for some reason, Si Ming had a bad premonition on Su Yan''s next words. Sure enough, Su Yan''s next words made his brain shatter into pieces.


    Hearing Si Ming''s question, Su Yan froze and her head slowly turned red. Embarrassed, she bowed her head and bit on her lips. drawing with her toes and twisting her fingers nervously, she said hesitantly "uhh..that...uhmm-that was because of my...h-holiday"


    "...." once again the whole group froze and the pitiful Si Ming almost turned into an iceberg after hearing Su Yan''s bitter truth.

 Chapter 107 - Why Didn’t You Do Anything To Her?????

    A deep silence followed as soon as Su Yan''s words were delivered and the people in the hall froze into a statue.


    Si Ming who had almost turned into an iceberg felt cold wind blew in his mind.


    Honestly speaking, earlier when Si Ming saw the blood-stain on the nket and mistook it as him crossing the barrier with Su Yan, though he felt guilty but more than that he was really happy and thought that they had grown more closer. For a second he even dreamed of ending up with lots of children after this encounter and he was very happy about that. Before he could feel the happiness and joy, a certain mother hen had barged into his room and had chased after him until his soul was on the verge of fleeing away.


    But now when he heard the bitter truth, his soul which could withstand Sia''s attack for one more hour almost flew out of his body in an instant.


    Standing at the side, after hearing the bitter truth and seeing Si Ming''s reaction, Lu Jin sighed "Should I say he is very unlucky for not being able to cross the border or should I say he is lucky enough since he can get rid of this overprotective mother hen?"


    "No idea...but thankfully he has not be mincemeat under sister Sia''s fork or else he would have been crushed for nothing" Yang Jie sighed


    On the other side, just as Si Ming''s soul was about to leave his body, a certain mother hen once again red up and chased after him causing the sad soul which was about to leave him to return back to his body in fright.


    "Bastard..." Sia yelled


    "Ahh, what the hell...Sister Sia, what did I do again? why are you chasing after me? Wasn''t everything just a misunderstanding? isn''t Su Yan perfectly alright? but why are you still chasing after my life?"


    "Bastard...are you even a man? Why dint you do anything to her? Is she not beautiful? or is she unattractive? How could you even sleep when such a beautiful was lying right next to you...on the same bed!"


    Sia yelled as she chased Si Ming around the dining table.


    "Huh? then why were you chasing after me earlier when I said I defiled Su Yan?" Si Ming asked as he ran towards the living room.


    "that doesn''t count now. You are in the wrong for looking down on my baby girl so I have to teach you a lesson"


    "Fuck...when did I Look down on her?" Si Ming asked in an aggrieved tone


    "Isn''t not touching her equal to looking down on her?"


    "What the hell...Sister Sia, I never looked down on Su Yan...neither now or in the future" Si Ming yelled


    "Then why the hell did you not do anything to her?"


    "Fuck...Sister Sia, hold on...let''s talk this out okay?"


    Pausing on her steps, Sia panted lightly and looked at Si Ming who was standing a few steps away from her with a hateful gaze and asked "Si Ming, let me ask you....do you look down on my baby girl?"


    "NO!"


    "Then why didn''t you do anything to her when she was all alone with you in that dark room the previous day?" Sia asked sternly


    "that was because--" before Si Ming could exin, Sia narrowed her eyes and interrupted him


    "Don''t tell me you are actually.....impotent!!"


    "No...I''m perfectly alright and healthy" Si Ming retorted without a second thought


    "Then do you have someone you like outside? I swear If you lie to me I will really make you impotent" Sia warned aggressively


    "No...the only person I love is Su Yan," Si Ming said sternly


    "Then why didn''t you do anything to her?" Sia repeated the same question almost making Si Ming cough blood.


    With much difficulty, Si Ming gulped down the blood that he was about to cough and answered "That was because I was drunk"


    "So? Why is it that bastard, psycho, bitchy trash Lu Jin was able to defile my wife but not you?" Sia asked with a frown


    "...." ''I guess she really hates me'' Lu Jin thought inwardly after hearing Sia describe him


    "That...that''s because I''m different from him" Si Ming retorted


    "How is he different from you? don''t tell me you are actually impotent"


    "No that''s not it!"


    "Then why didn''t you do anything to her?"


    "That because I was drunk and I couldn''t do anything to her"


    "Then does that mean you would do it if you weren''t"


    "Yes! no...wait, No! fuck..."


    Standing at the side, the rest of the animals were left speechless by Sia''s behavior.


    "I never expected that Sister Sia would be so unreasonable" Lu Jinmented


    "Compared to you, fourth bro is far more unlucky" Yang Jiemented with a neutral face


    "True. At least fifth bro was only tormented for doing the deed but fourth brother on the other side was tormented for doing and not doing the deed. Sigh...fourth bro is really pitiful. And the most saddest thing is..."


    "The great third bro who is the one and only capable person that can stop this demoness hasn''t arriver yet" the three of them sighed in unison.


    Just as everyone thought that Si Ming was going to cough and blood and faint under Sia''s unreasonable question, the great third brother they were expecting finally descended downstairs with a frown.


    ncing at Sia who was holding a table knife before turning to Si Ming who looked pale and exhausted, the great Mu Jun asked with a frown "What''s going on here?"


    If it was before, Sia would have paused her action and answered Mu Jun sweetly but now after hearing his voice, Sia was quite annoyed.


    Just as she was nning to ignore Mu Jun and continue her killing spree, her cell phone which was in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Sia initially wanted to ignore the call but when the call kept ringing without any hint of pausing, she finally gritted her teeth and picked up the call.


    Before the other party could speak, Sia gritted her teeth and said aggressively "You better not call me for nothing or else..."


    before Sia could say anything, the caller cut her off and said something that made Sia more aggressive.


    Clenching her fist, she fumed "That bastard has finally returned? Great....once I meet him I''m definitely going to chop his legs off. Wait for me...I will be right there"


    With that said, she hung up the call and clenched her fist tightly.


    Looking across at Si Ming who had a cautious look, Sia threw the table knife at him and said "You''re lucky, the phone call saved you or else..." she said and gestured a throat sh. Then without waiting for Si Ming to react, she turned towards the door and left the mansion hurriedly.

 Chapter 108 - Did You Notice That??

    The people inside watched as Sia left the mansion with mixed expressions.


    On the other side, Si Ming who was almost on the verge of copsing was finally able to breathe after Sia left.


    After running around the house for a long time, his legs felt week and he almost fell on his knee but thankfully he was holding back of the couch as the support hence was able to stand on his legs weekly.


    Seeing Si Ming''s poor state, Su Yan sighed helplessly and moved to support him and lead him to sit down on the couch.


    Patting his rapidly beating chest, Su Yan handed him a ss of water for him to drink before she continued rubbing his chest gently.


    Biting her lips, Su Yan hesitated before she asked in a low voice "Are you angry on Sia?"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming smiled helplessly "I''m not that narrow-minded. This just shows how protective sister Sia is when ites to her friends. She might be aggressive but when we face problems it is always who stands up to protect us. This just shows how much she values the friendship"


    "True" Lu Jin agreed as he walked towards the couch and sat down at the opposite side. With a faint smile, he said "Ain''t I the best example? Sister Sia always speaks hatefully and pretends not to care about me but in truth that''s not the case. If it wasn''t for her An Ran and I wouldn''t have had reached this stage. If it wasn''t for her I wouldn''t have revealed my hidden feelings to An Ran nor would have An Ran epted me. If it wasn''t for her Mr. An wouldn''t have agreed to our rtionship. About this, Su Yan must know better than me"


    "How wouldn''t I. She might look cold and indifferent but in truth, she has a warm heart and cares very much about her friends but she just doesn''t like to advertise it" Su Yan sighed while Si Ming smiled faintly


    On the other side, Yang Jie watched as the people discussed about Sia''s good side and shook his head with a smile. Just as he turned to Shen Yi to ask something he noticed that theter was deep in thought.


    Nudging Shen Yi''s arm, Yang Jie asked curiously "Did you notice that?"


    "Notice what? sister Sia''s good side?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "Not that"


    "Then what?"


    "Didn''t you notice it? Sister Sia seems to be ignoring third brother" Shen Yi replied with an amused tone


    "Huh?" confused, it took Yang Jie a few minutes to understand Shen Yi''s words.


    "Ahh...now that you have mentioned, Sister Sia''s attitude towards third bro was really unusual. If it was some other day she would have instantly given up her killing spree and would have rushed to third bro wagging her tail to flirt with him but now, when third bro asked what was happening, not only did sister Sia ignore third brothers words she did not even look at him. It was like she did not hear and notice third brother"


    "Sigh...seems like sister Sia is very angry. I wonder how will third bro appease the little demon" Shen Yi sighed


    Mu Jun on the other side had also noticed Sia''s ignorance and he was very ufortable with it.


    From childhood, the people Mu Jun was close with could be counted just with his fingers. Other than the four animals and his grandfather, Mu Jun had never been close to anyone else, not even his biological father.


    But now after meeting a new friend, especially when theter was a girl, Mu Jun did not know how to react to her reaction.


    Initially, Mu Jun thought that Sia would be angry for a few days and once her rage dies she would obviously return back to her normal behavior but who would have thought that Sia''s anger would turn into extreme as days passed.


    The more she ignored the more ufortable he felt. Thinking of this he was very annoyed.


    Taking a deep breath to calm down his nerves, Mu Jun sighed helplessly and thought to himself ''Seems like I really need to talk with her''


    On the other side, as soon as Sia walked out of the mansion, she walked a few distances until she reached the main road where she grabbed a taxi and headed towards John''s house.


    Earlier...


    When Sia received the call, she was quite annoyed but she still ended up answering the call.


    Before the other party could speak, Sia gritted her teeth and said aggressively "You better not call me for nothing or else..."


    "Hey-hey, can you not be so aggressive as soon as you pick the call and let me speak first? Your ninth brother has returned" John said hurriedly


    Clenching her fist, she fumed "That bastard has finally returned? "


    "Yeah, he has returned and he is now locked in my house" John answered patiently


    "Great....once I meet him I''m definitely going to chop his legs off. Wait for me...I will be right there" with that said Sia rushed out of the mansion.


    Present...


    After reaching the location, the driver turned back and was to speak but was stunned when he saw a beautiful young girl sitting at the back instead of an average looking girl"


    Dumbstruck, the driver wasn''t even able to speak a single word.


    Naturally, when Sia had entered the taxi, she used the spare time to remove her wig and her makeup and put everything inside the temporary carry bag she had purchased on the way.


    Not noticing the driver''s stunned gaze, Sia passed a banknote and got out of the taxi in a hurry, not even minding to ask for the change.


    Quickening her footsteps, she rushed inside the vi and mmed the main door and entered the house in a flurry "Where is that bastard, pull him out"


    John who was waiting for Sia in the help sighed helplessly when he saw the little girls'' aggressiveness.


    Seeing John, Sia naturally walked towards thetter and asked "Where is he?"


    "Woah, can you calm down first? You know you might really scare me out at this rate" John eximed


    Gritting her teeth, Sia ignored his words and asked "You better tell me before I send you flying"


    "Okay okay, he is in the backyard but-" before John could finish speaking, Sia had already rushed to the backyard but then she was left speechless when she saw Yun Xia...

 Chapter 109 - Couples Fight!!

    Before John could finish speaking, Sia had already rushed to the backyard to find her idiotic ninth brother but when she reached the backyard, she was left speechless to see her ninth brother hugging the end of the long pole like a Ko.


    Seeing Sia, Yun Xia waved his hand and greeted with a smile "Yo little red...I missed you so much"


    "You fucking bastard, where the hell have you been? do you know how much trouble you have caused in the organization? do you have how much loss you have caused me you idiotic moron" Sia yelled


    "Woah, Woah...calm down little red. Before you blow up can''t you greet your handsome brother with a smile?"


    "Greet your ass" looking at his posture and position, Sia frowned and asked "And what the hell are you doing up there? Aren''t you getting down?"


    "No, I''m not going toe down. After learning that you were very angry with me, I had thought for a long time before I came up with this idea. If not because this stinky bastard had a tall long pole in his backyard without any obstacle around, I wouldn''t have let myselfe to a wolf''s den and wait for the tiger toe and ughter me" Yun Xia eximed


    Realizing finally dawned over John and he could not help but exim "No wonder you did not react when I called Little Red. Seems like you already had a n" he said while rubbing his chin as he looked at Yun Xia with a thoughtful gaze


    "I''m warning you onest time....are youing down or not?" Sia asked in a low voice


    "No, I''m not. I''m not as stupid enough to deliver myself to be killed" after a pause, Yun Xia suddenly turned gentle and advised Sia like an elder "Little red, life is all about making mistakes seek forgiveness. It''s normal for any human being to make a mistake and as the sons and daughters of the lord, you should know how to forgive them magnanimously. Those who havemitted sin will naturally face their karma and be as the follower of the lord just have to make sure to be kind and live an honest and good life" Yun Xia exined with a kind smile


    hearing her idiotic brother''s kind exnation, Sia felt her lips twitch. After a long silence, Sia finally asked "...Are you done with your philosophy? If you are then can youe down?"


    "No!" Yun Xia said stubbornly. With an aggrieved face, he looked at Sia and asked "Sister Sia, can''t you forgive me this once? just onest time?"


    "Forgive your ass. That bitch wie wie was very stubborn. She did not agree to manage the organization until I gave up my favorite gun to her. Do you how precious that gun was for me? I haven''t even used it more than once and it was already snatched by the greedy ass. Do you know how painful it feels when your baby is snatched by someone else? All because of your fucking hobby I had to lose my baby"


    Hearing Sia refer the gun as her baby, Yun Xia felt his lips twitch but he still smiled sheepishly and asked "Uhm...sister Sia, can''t you let this brother off only once?"


    "No..."


    "Buhoo....little red, is the gun more important that this handsome brother?" Yun Xia asked with a crying face


    rolling her eyes at his childishness, Sia sneered "Even ten Yun Xia can''t match with my precious baby"


    "....Fine, since you don''t want to forgive me then I won''te down...hmph"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia called out "Come down obediently"


    "No," Yun Xia said stubbornly while puffing his cheeks


    "Fine, so what if you don''te down. Do you think I can''t climb up?" Sia yelled furiously


    Hearing that Yun Xia suddenlyughed out loud "haha, little red, don''t try to fool me. Who among us doesn''t know how much you hate to climb a pole"


    Surprised, John turned to Sia and asked "You don''t know how to climb a pole? But arent you goof in climbing the ropes?"


    "haha, stinky bastard. You don''t know, Sister Sia might be very good at climbing the ropes but she hates climbing pole because she had once fallen down while climbing the pole and it was extremely embarrassing for her. So from then on, she had always avoided climbing the pole saying that she was a girl and it was very embarrassing for a girl to climb the pole"


    "Oh...that''s what it is. Then, from now one if I want to escape from little red''s wrath, I will just climb a pole. Thanks for the advice brother" John said with a salute


    Embarrassed, Sia red at Yun Xia and said "Are you done? Since you won''te down then I''ll force you toe down"


    with that said she started looking around for something.


    Looking around, John turned to Sia and asked "What are you looking for?"


    "Stones. Weren''t there many stones in the garden?"


    "Uhh..."


    Finding none around, Sia frowned and turned to John "Where are the stones? Why can''t I find any stones around?"


    "Uhh...that...I asked the gardener to clear them off and throw them far away. Say, doesn''t it look good now that there are no pebbles or stones around?" John asked with a forced smile


    ck lines appeared on her forehead when she heard John but she still tried to remain calm and continued to ask "...What about the gun? Don''t you have a gun?"


    "Uh...that..." John hesitated when Sia asked about the gun


    Squinting her eyes at John, Sia asked "Don''t tell me you don''t have one"


    Shaking his head hurriedly, John eximed "No-no-no, that''s not it...It''s just that the I don''t have any...B-bullets"


    Another ck line added into her forehead but Sia still forced herself to remain calm and asked "What about the golf club? it doesn''t matter if there isn''t a golf ball"


    "Uhh...that, mom thought I was too addicted so she seized my golf set this morning"


    "What about the sword that was left in the living room?"


    "Ah! that, I thought it was too old so I gifted it to grandfather this morning"


    "What about a dagger?"


    "I don''t carry one"


    "A kitchen knife?"


    "Uhh...that Auntie Ru was afraid that I would finish all the cookies so she had locked the kitchen before she left"


    A deep silence followed soon after and the next moment, Sia could no longer hold her calm and her temper exploded with a loud roar


    "What the hell, are you guys ying with me?"


    "No-no-no little red, I wouldn''t dare to y with fire" John shook his head hurriedly


    "Bastard, you fucking asshole, do you think I will believe you? Say, what did this guy bribe with?"


    "No-nothing. Sister Sia, don''t you know how loyal I''m to you?"


    "Go to hell" Sia yelled and kicked his legs but not with too much strength


    Yun Xia who was still hugging the end of the pole looked at the red face Sia andughed "haha, little red just give up....you won''t be able to do anything to me"


    "You fucking bastard....Asshole,e down and I will make sure to tear you apart into pieces" Sia yelled


    "Woah Woah Woah...calm down little red. Why are you raging so much over such a small matter?"


    "Small matter your ass" Sia cursed


    Squinting his eyes at Sia, Yun Xia suddenly asked "Little red, are you on your periods?"


    Stupified, Sia suddenly roared"Who is on periods? you are on your periods! Your father is on periods! your grandfather is on periods!" Sia rebuked


    Rubbing his chin, Yun Xia squinted his eyes at Sia and eximed "That''s not right. even if she was on her periods she wouldn''t be so red" turning to John, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you know why is she behaving like this?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, John replied indifferently "Couple fight"


    "Couple you #@#*&*^^" Sia cursed in a low voice


    "What?" Yun Xia''s eyes brightened and a wide grin was stered on his face. His gossipy heart was once again awakened. Letting his hands loose, he slid down from the pole and one go and looked at John curiously and asked "Tell me tell me....what happened?"

 Chapter 110 - Please Take Care Of Me!!

    Sia and John were left speechless when they saw Yun Xia climb down with a whoosh as soon his gossipy heart heard Joh speak about couples fight.


    Blinking his eyes curiously, he looked at John with dazzling eyes that kept saying ''Tell me tell me tell me tell me...!''


    Sia''s lips twitched when she saw Yun Xia who was earlier hugging the end of the pole tightly and trembling fearfully was now wagging his invisible tail and looking at John curiously, asking for him to narrate their so-called couple fight.


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, John sighed and narrated everything he knew.


    Sitting on the ground while still hugging the pole, Yun Xia quietly listened to the whole story before he burst outughing.


    Rolling on the ground, he clutched his stomach andughed at Sia "Little red, did you fall in love with your fiance?"


    "Who the hell fell in love with him?" Sia yelled


    "Then why are you still angry? Isn''t it because he has not approached you"Yun Xia mused


    "Why would I be angry about such a small thing. I''m angry because even though he was hurt that fellow doesn''t know how to take care of himself. Who asks him to stand at the same ce for a long time...now his ankle is swollen like a balloon. Hmph...suits him. Let him suffer" Sia puffed her cheeks andined


    Amused, Yun Xia exchanged a nce with John before he turned to Sia to ask "My baby sister, why are you so considerate about him?"


    "Because he is my friend!" Sia eximed. Fiddling with the corner of her clothes Sia spoke in a low voice "You know, I rarely make friends and Mu Jun is one of them. But he doesn''t treat me like one so I''m very angry about it"


    "Sigh....little sister you''re thinking too much. From childhood other than those four animals Mu Jun has never been close with anyone else, and he has always kept a certain distance from girls. It is really a wonder for Mu Jun to make friends with a girl but he might not be too used to it. Give him some time so that he can get used to it" Yun Xia exined while rubbing her hair


    "You do have a point but...." puffing her cheeks, Sia replied stubbornly "but I''m still angry on him. Hmph...I won''t speak to him until he does" stomping her foot she marched inside.


    Exchanging a nce, Yun Xia and John shook their head helplessly.


    The next day in school...


    After having fun for two whole days, students returned back to school. News about Si Ming and Su Yan getting engaged was posted on the school''s unofficial website along with the picture of Si Ming and Su Yan exchanging rings. When those girls who were die-hard fans of Si Ming saw the post they were extremely hurt and were filled with hatred towards Su Yan.


    Hence when Su Yan and the girls stepped inside the school they felt many gazes with different emotions look at them.


    Feeling a bit creepy, Sia rubbed her arms and said "Eww....what''s wrong with these people? why are they looking at us with such weird gaze?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li replied expressionlessly"Not at us but at Su Yan"


    "Why?"


    "Idiot....have you forgotten what happened the day before yesterday? Su Yan got engaged to Si Ming so of course, it will cause somemotion in the school"


    "Ohh...so it''s like that" Sia nodded her head in realization.


    Rubbing the space between her brows, Xiao Li could not help but ask "Can you wake up? what were you doing the whole night? Look at you, your brain has turned stupid due tock of sleep" Xiao Li berated


    Yawning widely, Sia hugged Xiao Li''s arms and leaned her head on her shoulder as she said in azy tone "It hash not turrrnd stupi itz just...hahh tooji to function"


    "Sigh...how I wish I could throw this sleepy head off from my shoulder" Xiao Li sighed


    Walking inside the ss, they saw that the five boys were already seated in their respective ces.


    The boys had also noticed the girls as soon as they entered the ss but were quite surprised when they saw Sia walk to her desk like a zombie.


    After reaching the desk, Sia put her bag aside and let her head fall on the desk with a plop.


    Amused, Yang Jie turned to Xiao Li and asked "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Who knows where she went. She had not slept for a whole day and now she is extremely sleepy. If not because we have the vice principals ss she wouldn''t have agreed toe to school"


    "Ohh..."


    Squinting her eyes at Sia, Su Yan rubbed her chin and thought loudly "This girl has extreme IQ but when she falls asleep it''s like all her IQ has vanished and she bes extremely stupid"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li eximed "How can the characteristics of an abnormal person be normal"


    "Haha...true"


    While the group of people were stillughing, An Ran''s cell phone rang with a beep.


    Reaching out her cell phone, An Ran was confused when she saw it was her father who was calling her.


    Answering the call, before An Ran could greet him, the other party asked in a loud voice that startled An Ran


    "baby, is Ms. Sia there?"


    "Uhmmm...yeah but why?" An Ran asked doubtfully


    "Just give it to her. I have to confirm something" Mr. An urged hurriedly


    "uh...okay" hesitating for a moment, An Ran moved towards Sia and nudged her shoulder before passing the phone "baby, my dad wants to ask you something. It looks like it is very urgent"


    "Uh?" raising her head, Sia looked at An Ran with a puzzled gaze but she still received the phone and ced it near her ear. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she asked in a small voice "Mr. An?"


    "Ms. Sia, is this true? This guy really has an illegitimate child?" Mr. An yelled loudly from the other side.


    Scared out of her wits, Sia threw the phone on the table and backed away like a scared cat. By now all her drowsiness had flown off the window as soon as she heard Mr. An''s loud voice.


    Staring at the phone with her eyes wide, Sia waited for Mr. An to finish speaking before she reached for the mobile. Taking a long deep breath to calm her racing heart, she finally spoke "Mr. An can you not be so loud? you almost scared my brain"


    "Oh...sorry for scaring you but that wasn''t my intention but Ms. Sia is this true? Does this guy really have an illegitimate son?" Mr. An asked hurriedly


    "Yeah, the file is the proof"


    "Woah...Ms. Sia, you''re really great" Mr. An praised


    Rubbing her ear which was still aching because of the shout, Sia replied nonchntly "It was not me who got the file it was your son inw who helped me get the file"


    "really? That''s great. Ms. Sia, can you pass the cell phone to my son inw? I want to thank him"


    "Fine" turning to Lu Jin, she passed the phone and said "Your father inw wants to speak with you"


    "Me? really?" Receiving the cell phone, he cleared his voice and tried to be as polite as possible "Uhm...father-inw, do you have anything to say?"


    "haha...that''s how you should address me...good boy. Son-inw,e to An family along with An Ran this Friday. We will be having a family gathering. I would like to introduce you to my family"


    "Huh?" shocked, Lu Jin was dumbfounded but he still responded "yeah-yeah, sure. I will be there father inw"


    "haha...that''s great. Seems like your having ss right now. I won''t disturb you anymore. Have fun little boy...haha" with that said Mr. An hung up the call.


    Shocked to the core, Lu Jin was stunned silent. It was only when Yang Jie shook him did he finally respond by pulling An Ran into his embrace and hugging her tightly.


    While on the other side Sia badly wanted to cry. Struck between wanting to sleep and unable to sleep, Sia was frustrated. In the end, she still chose to lie on the desk hoping to fall asleep as soon as possible.


    Just as Siaid down her head, the homeroom teacher walked inside the ss with a wide smile and announced "Good morning Dear students. A piece of good news for you all, a new student is going to join the ss so I hope you guys will get along with him well"


    With that said he gestured outside and a tall young handsome man walked inside the ss. Loud gasps were heard throughout the ss when the handsome young man walked inside the ss but theter was very indifferent to it.


    Bowing down, he replied nonchntly "Please take care of me"


    Sia who was still struggling to fall sleep was stunned when she heard this oh-so-familiar voice. raising her head up from her desk, when she looked at the young man standing on the desk looking indifferent, Sia was stunned to the core and she almost had the urge to run away.

 Chapter 111 - Can You Show Me Around The School Now...Little Friend?

    Hearing that oh-so-familiar voice, Sia was stunned and raised her head to look at the new student with a curious and doubtful gaze but when she saw the handsome young man standing on the tform, she almost had the urge to curse.


    Thinking that she must be hallucinating, Sia rubbed her eyes and blinked twice but the image was still there confirming that she was not hallucinating. Thinking that she was dreaming she pinched her thighs hard and the result was it hurt her so awfully that she was about to scream but before a scream could escape she covered her mouth with both of her hands.


    ''fuck...what the hell is this guy doing here?'' Sia cursed inwardly.


    Instinctively Sia reached for her cell phone and took it out to look at her face on the ck screen. Making sure that the makeup was still alright she was finally able to rx.


    Anyway, this animal had never seen her in disguise so he won''t be able to recognize her right? Sia thought inwardly but the next moment she realized that it was just her hope.


    The homeroom teacher was still introducing somethings to John when the English teacher who had fought with Sia walked inside with an arrogant look.


    Seeing the handsome young man standing on the stage, the English lecturer''s eyes brightened and a pleasing smile was stered on his face.


    "Oh, young master John was actually here? I thought that homeroom would probably bete so I thought to escort you and introduce to the ss personally. Anyway, do you like the ss young master john?"


    Though disgusted by theters bootlicking attitude, John still bowed and replied respectfully "Yeah, thank you"


    "Oh by the way since Young master Jun is new to the school you must not be familiar with the routes I guess. Don''t worry, I will help you with that"


    Before John could say anything the homeroom teacher looked at the English teacher and reminded kindly "Mr. Lu, have you forgotten that principle has assigned you some important work? and, let the students help him. It might be too ufortable for the student to go around the school with a teacher right?"


    Initially, when teacher Lu heard the homeroom teachers'' first words he could not help but curse him for ruining his n and shaming him in front of Young master John but then when he heard the rest of the sentence, he was appeased a little. Nodding his head, he pretended to understand and said "Teacher Yi, you are right. It''s best to let another student help young master John to get familiar with the school. Let me see who can take him around..." Looking around the ss, Mr. Lu saw Xiao Li who was busy checking some notes and asked "Xiao Li, take Young master John around the school when he is free"


    Raising her head, Xiao Li turned to Mr. Lu and apologized "Sorry sir but I''m very busy recently because the mentor has assigned me some work"


    Before Mr. Lu could scold Xiao Li and force her to take over the job, the homeroom teacher stepped forward and smiled kindly "That''s fine, you can go on with your work" turning to the CR who had an eager look, the homeroom teacher smiled and said, "How about the CR take in charge of taking student John around the school?"


    When the pretty CR heard the teacher''s words, she smiled shyly and stood up on her desk. Before she could pretend to agree, John interrupted her by asking the teacher politely "Sir, if you don''t mind can I choose the person myself?"


    "Uhh...." before the homeroom teacher could say anything, Mr. Lu standing at the side hurriedly nodded his head and said "Sure-sure. Young master can choose anyone he wishes"


    "Thank You"


    Bowing his head, John turned and looked at a certain corner where a petite figure was trying to hide herself with a book and he could not help but smile mischievously


    Just as the English teacher was thinking that John would choose a boy with higher status or a beautiful girl to show around, John pointed at thest bench and said "I want that girl with curly hair to show me around"


    Shocked, Sia raised her head and was left speechless.


    Mr. Lu was also equally stunned and could not believe his ears. Pointing at Sia, he asked "Young master John, did you just say that you wanted her to take you around?"


    "Yeah" John nodded his head with a smile.


    Just as the homeroom teacher wanted to persuade him, theter turned his head and sent him a displeased look.


    Frightened, the English teacher no longer dared to persuade him and just turned to Sia and yelled "What are you doing sitting there like a statue. Don''t you know how to stand up and give respect?"


    "Uhh....I''m sorry but can I say no?" Sia asked carefully but before the homeroom teacher could say anything, the English threw a displeased look at Sia and berated her harshly "You have no right to say no. Just do what is assigned to you. Other than lying on that desk and beingzy what else do you know? It''s decided, you will take Young master John around for a tourter"


    Pouting her lips, Sia could only curse him inwardly.


    Seeing that everything was settled, the homeroom teacher turned to John and instructed "Student John, you can go and sit on the empty seat next to Yang Jie"


    "Thank you teacher" nodding his head at the homeroom teacher, John walked to the middle row and sat next to Yang Jie. Sia on the other hand also sat back on the desk with a defeated look.


    While the sses were going on, John turned around and looked at Sia with a wide smile but theter just ignored him and pretended not to know this animal at all but inside she could not help but curse John''s eighteen generations.


    Once the sses were over, Just as Sia was preparing to sneak away from the ss, John had already walked towards her and was now blocking her way.


    Before Sia could say anything, theter Smiled kindly at Sia and said "Can you show me around the school now...Little friend!"


    (Hey guys!!! If you have any ideas or suggestions that you guys would like to make then please join this link and put your suggestion in the box. I will definitely got through your suggestion and consider it...this is the link https://discord.gg/swBXry.....Hope you guys will join the group..Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 112 - Keep You Away From Mu Jun!!!

    Knowing that avoiding was of no use, Sia just forced a smile and spoke through gritted teeth "Sure, follow me...Big friend"


    then without waiting for John''s response Sia walked past him out of the ss. Smiling mischievously, John turned around and followed Sia leisurely with his hand behind his head.


    The CR and rest of the girls gnashed their teeth and watched as John followed Sia out of the ss with hateful eyes. If they were given a chance, they were even willing to exchange their sisters just to get close to John.


    Watching as John left the ss, Mu Jun frowned "Should we fall them?"


    "For what?" Shen Yi asked


    "What if he bullies Sia?" Mu Jun asked worriedly


    "Pfft- are you kidding? bully her? the female demon? damn...you should rather worry about John instead of Sia. Out of the two, he has the highest chance of getting bullied" Yang Jie eximed


    "But still....she is, after all, a delicate girl. How can she face such a young built man?" Mu Jun insisted


    "bro...are you fine? That girl was even able to take care of two bulk men without batting an eye, what is this guy whenpared to them. You''re worrying too much about them" Lu Jin exined


    Ignoring their words, Mu Jun stared towards the door with a frown.


    On the other side...


    "This is the library...."


    "This is the staff room...."


    "This is the canteen...."


    "This is the washroom...."


    "This is the changing room...."


    "This is the swimming pool...."


    "This is indoor basketball court..."


    "This is ser court...."


    "This is..."


    Following behind Sia leisurely, John watched as Sia took him around and introduced the ce inly and he could no longer bear to stay mum.


    In the end, when they just reached the garden, John finally asked "How long do you n to pretend?"


    Startled, Sia paused on her footsteps but only for a second before she continued to walk forward ignoring John''s words. Anyway, it would be alright until she doesn''t admit, right? but Sia was wrong.


    Just as Sia took a step, she heard John call her "Little Red, you know you can''t pretend for too long"


    Pausing her footsteps, Sia turned around and looked at John with a polite smile and said "Mr. John, I guess you have taken me for the wrong person. the one you are looking for....that''s not me!!"


    "Oh really? fine I believe you" John said with a mischievous smile


    Just as Sia wanted to sigh a relief, she was stunned when she heard John''ster words.


    Fetching his phone out of his pocket, John opened his gallery while speaking "Anyway, I had long been wanted to show all her ugly pictures to her fiance. Now that her fiance is here I can just take this opportunity to show him all of her embarrassing pictures....including....her childhood naked ..pi--" before John could finish speaking, Sia pounced on him and was about to grab his cell phone but John was fast enough to retract his hand and keep his cell phone away.


    "No! Delete those pictures" Sia yelled


    "Huh? Why are you asking me to delete it? It isn''t your picture. It belongs to my friend and I want to show it to her fiance" John said in an amused tone


    "Friend your ass....how do you have all those photos?" Sia asked


    Folding his hands, John looked down at the angry girl and smile "So, you finally decided toe out of your closet?"


    "Hmph...." Sia turned her face away and humphed


    Rubbing her head, John sighed "Fine I''m sorry, don''t be angry"


    Looking at John from the corner of her eyes, Sia pouted "Delete those pictures"


    "Will you believe me if I say I don''t have one?" John said with a faint smile


    "Huh? you don''t have one? Are you lying to me?" Sia asked with her cheeks puffed


    Rubbing her head, John smiled "Little sister, I really don''t have one. Everything I said was a lie...I just wanted to force you toe out of your closet"


    "Hmph...anyway, what are you doing here? Weren''t you studying abroad?" Sia asked


    "Sigh....life without you there was too boring and also, Mom kept insisting me toe back because she missed me awfully. Anyway, you were also here so I just decided to continue my studies here" John replied


    "But why didn''t you inform me beforehand? do you know how I was shocked?" Sia pouted


    "Yeah-yeah, you were so shocked that instead ofing and hugging me you actually choose to pretend to not know me"


    "Hmph...by the way, how did you recognize me? I''m sure you never saw me in this disguise"


    "It was uncle Rao who said to me" John replied nonchntly


    "Father?" hearing her father''s name, Sia''s eye brightened and she could not help but ask "How did father describe me?"


    "Nothing, he just said that the most beautiful girl in the ss is his daughter. Even though I have already known you are beautiful but your father kept on insisting that you were the most beautiful so it was not hard to guess that I just had to find the ugliest girl"


    "...." am I soo ugly? Sia thought inwardly. "So you recognized me because I looked too ugly?"


    Shaking his head, John replied "No, what made me recognize you was that ck bright eyes. As the saying goes, you can disguise your face but not your eyes so it was not hard to find your identity"


    "Sigh...forget that. by the way who helped you to get the admission? I heard that the chairman is very grumpy and doesn''t approve to admit students between the academic year" Sia asked curiously


    "Naturally, it was your father who helped me" John replied with a shrug


    "father? but as per my understanding, there is nothing called free lunch when ites to my father" Siamented before looking up at John and asked, "What did he ask you in return?"


    "Sigh...can we go over there and sit before we continue to talk?"


    "Sure but you have to buy me a pack of Yakult" Sia demanded as she walked towards the canteen.


    "Sigh....this glutton. How did you survive when I wasn''t here?" John asked worriedly


    "Aren''t you here now. Now you can just be my bank and help me buy food"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Johnmented "This was one of the primary tasks your mother assigned me. She even handed me a ck card and asked me to buy all the food you asked for"


    "Sigh....it''s indeed very difficult to get away from your mothers care"


    ring at Sia from the corner of his eyes, John pouted "Be happy that your mother is worried about you but my mother on the other hand is more worried about you than her son"


    "haha....you deserve it"


    After buying a pack of Yakult, John and Sia moved to a nearby table and sat across.


    Sipping on her drink, Sia asked "Hmm...tell me, what did father ask you to do?"


    "Not only your father but I had to undergo even your grandfather and brother before I was able to get the permission. The three of them spoke about many things but there was one thing inmon that the three of them asked me to do"


    "What is it?" Sia asked curiously


    "Uhmm...the three of them especially warned me to not tell you and handle the matter secretly or else they will skin me alive," John said in an aggrieved tone


    raising her eyebrows, Sia looked at John with a faint smile and said "If you don''t spit it out then I will just dumb you to my little ck. You know he is very good when ites to skinning people alive"


    For a second, John could not help but recall how a certain big ck cat skinned a man alive and his whole body trembled in fear. Shaking his head, John hurriedly said "I''ll tell but promise me you won''t tell this to your parents"


    "I will think of it" Sia replied nonchntly


    "..." speechless, John really did not want to tell her but then when he recalled little ck he forced himself to reveal it.


    Taking a deep breath, he said "The three of them wanted me to keep you away from Mu Jun as much as possible"

 Chapter 113 - I Hate Him!!

    "Keep you away from Mu Jun as much as possible"


    "Why? Do they have bad blood with Mu Jun?" Sia asked with a frown


    "Don''t you understand? Mu Jun is going to be your fiance in the future. But ording to the three men, he is the kidnapper who is going to kidnap their precious gem who has just returned back home from abroad "


    "Ugh¡­those three¡­.they are too overprotective" Sia sighed


    "Other than that they have given me one more major task that is to protect you and not let you get bullied. As the overprotective grandfather, father, and brother the three of them do not wish to see you any disadvantage. So, they have asked me to beat up those who dare to bully you and punish him irrespective of his status" Tilting his face to one side, John looked at Sia with a smile and asked ". I wonder how will your parents react when they learn that their so-called weak and fragile daughter is actually a boss of one of the most powerful organizations?"


    Hitting his head, Sia red at him and warned "Don''t you even dare to tell them about that. I don''t want my parents to find out about my dark secret"


    Rubbing his head that was pped by Sia, he asked "Why? Are you afraid that they will be disappointed and will hate you?"


    Shaking her head, Sia looked up at the sky and sighed "No. I''m worried that they might get hurt and feel sad once they learn that their precious gem had turned into a ferocious killer. My family isn''t muddle-headed. Once they learn that I''m part of an organization, it is not hard for them to get to know the struggle I had to go through just to reach that stage"


    Turning to John, Sia said seriously "John, you have seen with your own eyes, how the Rao family suffered twelve years back after that incident and I''m sure they still remember that incident. Just to not let myself and my family remember that horrible incident, I had to leave the country. Now if they learn that their daughter suffered even when she was out of the country, they will be heartbroken and I don''t want that to happen"


    Shaking his head, John sighed "I know. how you grew up from an ordinary student to a terrifying killer, I have seen it all with my own eyes. Other than seventh brother and ninth brother, only I know about your identity and I also know how dangerous it is if your identity is leaked" Taking Sia''s hand in his, John smiled and assured "Don''t worry. I''ll never tell about these things to your family nor my family. I will always stay by your side as your best friend and help you in every way possible"


    "hmm¡­" Sia smiled.


    Not far away from John and Sia, a group of five animals were leaning against the wall and watching the interaction between Sia and John.


    Not able to take it any longer, Lu Jin turned to Mu Jun andined "See, I told you nothing will happen but you kept insisting for nothing"


    ring at Lu Jin, Mu Jun said coldly "Shut up!"


    Earlier, when Sia and John headed outside, Mu Jun kept insisting to follow them. No matter how the boys tried to convince Mu Jun theter was unconvinced and kept insisting to follow them. In the end, the four boys ended up following Mu Jun in search of Sia. But when the five animals walked out, Sia and John were already near the cafeteria.


    Since they didn''t find Sia, the five of them ended up searching for Sia throughout the school and it was only when they reached the garden did they finally see Sia sitting with John on a table sipping the drinks. The two of them looked extremely close.


    Squinting his eyes, Mu Jun watched John and Sia quietly and his eyes were mostly focused on Sia''s hands which was held by John and he felt very ufortable with it.


    Turning to Shen Yi, Mu Jun asked "Who is he?"


    "Third bro, did you forget him so soon? He is John" Lu Jin eximed before Shen Yi could say anything


    Ignoring Lu Jin''s introduction, Mu Jun looked at Shen Yi and asked again "Who is he?"


    This time no one dares to answer first and just let Shen Yi answer John.


    With a calm face and with a faint smile, Shen Yi introduced "He is John, the youngest son of the Chen''s which is one of the powerful hidden n"


    "He is from the Chen''s family?" Lu Jin asked with his eyes wide as he pointed at John


    "Yeah, his background is not a secret since many people already know about his identity but not many people know that he is the adopted son of ck eagles boss. It is said that he is the chosen heir of the ck eagle organization and will be inheriting the throne sooner orter" Shen Yi exined


    "Woah¡­that''s very impressive but how did Sister Sia get to know him?" Yang Jie asked


    "Yeah, ording to their behavior it looks like they already knew each other and are extremely close" Si Mingmented


    "Who knows, anyway third bro why do you look awful?" Lu Jin asked when he saw Mu Jung frowning at John


    "That guy¡­I don''t like him" Mu Jun replied with his brows furrowed


    "Huh? Why?" Shen Yi asked curiously


    "No reason¡­I just hate him," Mu Jun said before he turned around to leave.


    Watching as Mu Jun left, the guys were left speechless.


    "What has gotten into the third brother?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    "Yeah, he keeps acting weirdly recently" Si Ming agreed


    "Ahh, why do I feel that third brothers were familiar?" Yang Jie said deep in thought


    "Familiar? Where did you hear it?" Lu Jin asked


    "I don''t remember but I just know that those words are very familiar. I have heard those exact words not long ago"


    "Forget it¡­by the time you remember it we will almost be married" Si Ming sneered


    "Has he been overstressedtely?" Shen Yi asked


    "Maybe¡­whatever. Let''s go, its almost time for our next ss" Lu Jin reminded


    "Yeah and it''s also not good for us if sister Sia finds out that we were following her" Si Ming agreed


    "Hmm¡­let''s go" with that said Lu Jin and Si Ming walked towards the school building.

 Chapter 114 - Junior Troublemaker!!

    Just as Shen Yi was about to follow them inside, Yang Jie suddenly pulled him back and eximed "Ah, I remember it now. Not long ago during the party third brother saw that Gu Nian speaking with Sia and at that time he also said the same thing and when I asked he said he doesn''t know the reason but he just hates him"


    "Huh?" suddenly a glimmer of light shed in Shen Yi''s eyes and a mischievous smile appeared on his face.


    Patting Yang Jie''s back, Shen Yi warned "First brother, don''t tell these words to anyone. It''s for your own good" with that said Shen Yi walked inside the building with a weird look.


    Left behind, Yang Jie was unable toprehend the meaning behind Shen Yi''s words. With a frown, he too walked inside the building.


    On the other side, after finishing two bottles of Yakult, Sia and John also stood up and walked inside the ss. As soon as the two of them entered all the students, especially those infatuated girls all turned in unison and stared at them.


    Rolling her eyes at those idiotic girls'' hateful gaze, Sia punched John''s stomach and said "Look at what you have done. Now all the girls hate me even more for seducing you"


    "Ouch¡­" rubbing his stomach, John whined, "Hey, can you talk with your mouth and not with your hand?"


    But Sia just ignored him and walked to her desk.


    At the moment both Sia and John failed to notice certain someone''s cold face which was full of different emotions. Sitting right beside Mu Jun, Shen Yi carefully observed Mu Jun''s expression but that was not enough for him to rify the thing that was going in his mind. In the end, he could only continue observing them if he wanted to rify his doubts.


    After another ss, it was lunch hour. Just as Sia stood up from her desk, a broad hand fell on her shoulder startling her.


    Looking at John''s smiley face, Sia punched his stomach and said "hey, how many times have I told you not to put your hands around my shoulder?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, John smiled widely and said "But too bad, you are height is perfect and it''s veryfortable for me to put my hands on your shoulder"


    Rolling her eyes at John, Sia sneered "But I''m a girl"


    "So what? Anyway, I''m hungry. What''s on the menu today?" John eximed as he pulled Sia out of the ss.


    Standing behind, the eight friends watched as the new student dragged their friend fearlessly and could not help but feel amazed.


    Watching as John and Sia left, Shen Yi turned at looked at Mu Jun but it was impossible to see through his expression.


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi grabbed Yang Jie and walked out of the ss towards the cafeteria.


    Inside the cafeteria, people were shocked to see John, and more than that they were shocked to see Sia and John behave like a close friend. Many had heard that a new student was admitted to ss A and it was also said that he was the young master of the Chen family, John. Initially, many girls were very excited and were hoping to get close to John but now when they saw the devil Sia walking beside John, all the girls were filled with hatred towards Sia.


    Unaware of the trouble he had caused to Sia, John was closely following behind Sia and even sat right next to her on the same table.


    Sitting around the table, the eight animals watched as John sat beside Sia with a dumbfounded expression. For the first time, the group was unusually quiet for no reason and no one stepped forward to make a conversation.


    Sia on the other hand hadpletely forgotten about the people around as soon as she saw the fried chicken. While she was eating, a drop of chicken sauce happened to leak out from the corner of her lips which she failed to notice. Just then John who happened to notice it took out a tissue from his pocket and lifted her chin and wiped it off while berating her "look at you, you forget your manners as soon as you see food. You didn''t even realize there was sauce at the corner of your lips"


    Furrowing her brows, Sia protested "Hey, stop berating me like a mother. It''s just a sauce, you don''t have to overreact"


    "Stop bbering and let me wipe it off or else I will not give you chicken in the future"


    Pouting her lips, Sia closed her mouth and allowed John to wipe it off from her.


    The people in the canteen who kept a close eye at John and Sia were also shocked when they saw John''s action.


    After John wiped the stain off her lips just as Sia was about to continue to eat she noticed that the eight animals were looking at her with a weird expression.


    Raising her eyebrows, she looked at her friends and asked "What is it? Why are you guys not eating? What don''t you like chicken? If not you can give it to me¡­I will help you to finish it" Sia announced proudly but none of them answered anything. Seeing that their gaze was moving between her and John, Sia finally realized what was the problem.


    Raising her hands she apologized with a smile "My bad, I forgot to introduce him to you. He is John my best friend and they are¡­" before Sia could introduce her friends, John raised his hand and said "I know, you have already spoken a lot about them that I already know everything about them" raising his hand, John introduced himself "Hey guys, I''m John, this trouble makers best friend¡­.Junior trouble maker"


    Mini Talkies:


    Sia: Hey author!


    Author: What is it?


    Sia: (ring at theter, she scoffed) You dared to ask me what is it? When do you n to reconcile our fight? You know I badly miss flirting with my Mr. Handsome


    Author: Don''t worry Great devil, Your hubby will soon reconcile with you but until then please help me collect some votes


    Sia: Ugh, okay fine..I believe. My beloved sweethearts, please help me gather some worts (Heart-heart-heart)

 Chapter 115 - Can You Hear Me Out First?

    Raising her hands she apologized with a smile "My bad, I forgot to introduce him to you. He is John my best friend and they are¡­" before Sia could introduce her friends, John raised his hand and said "I know, you have already spoken a lot about them that I already know everything about them" raising his hand, John introduced himself "Hey Guys, I''m John, this trouble makers best friend¡­.Junior troublemaker" John said with a wave


    ".¡­" ''What trouble maker? You are trouble maker, your father is troublemaker'' Sia cursed


    "So¡­you guys are friends?" Su Yan asked doubtfully


    Putting his arms around her neck, John pulled her to his embrace and said "Yup¡­and we are more than that"


    John grinned


    ring at John from the corner of her eyes, Sia said "Don''t you like your hand anymore? Will you let go of my neck willingly or do you want me to break your arm and toss it aside"


    "Oh¡­sorry but¡­.do you have to be so cold? It hasn''t been more than a month since we parted and you''re already treating me like a stranger" John said pitifully


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia smiled "Is it? Then should I greet you how I usually did? Hmm?"


    Having a bad premonition, John moved back and said "Ah, no that¡­cough cough"


    Before John could say anything, Sia circled her arm around his neck and tightened her grip. Ruffling his hair with the other hand, Sia forced a smile and spoke through gritted teeth "Ohh¡­my little buddy do you know how much I missed you? Hmm¡­.ohh, you have gotten very thin within a month. Say, did you miss this big sister? Hmm?"


    John''s face slowly started to turn red and he started to cough. Holding her arms, John tried to loosen her grip as he spoke "Cough¡­Ah, Si-Sia¡­can you let me go? Cough cough¡­you do-don''t have to greet me in such a go-good manner"


    "Ah¡­are you so happy with just this? Too bad I thought to greet you in other way''s too" Sia said with a wide smile


    "Cough¡­no-no, this is more than enough. Now can you let go of me?¡­cough" John coughed


    Letting go of his neck, Sia red at thetter.


    Holding his neck, John coughed a few times before turning to Sia with a pitiful gaze "Hey, do you hate me soo much?"


    "Hate?" grabbing the fork, Sia pointed it towards John and asked through gritted teeth "You dared to ask me whether I hate you? Not only did you not inform me about your transfer you even lied to me saying that you will be returning back after a few days. But now you suddenly showed up in my ss as a new student. Tell me, should I like you instead of hating you?"


    "Woah Woah¡­.sorry sorry¡­.I just wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t know you would be surprised to the extent where you are even ready to kill me" Johnughed


    "Hmph" turning her head away, Sia puffed her cheeks and harrumphed


    "Fine, it''s my fault. I won''t repeat that again so how can you stop getting angry on me?" John said. Seeing that his little sister was still puffing her cheeks, John sighed and tried to coax her "If you forgive me then I will buy you uncle Tim''s tasty chocte"


    ring at him from the corner of his eye Sia asked with a grim expression "How many?"


    "Uh¡­one?" John asked doubtfully


    "I''ll forgive you if you buy me two boxes" Sia negotiated


    "Sigh¡­okay fine-fine. I''ll get you two boxes of uncle Tim''s chocte...are you happy now?" John asked with a smile


    Raising a high five, Sia smiled brightly and said "Yeah, That''s like my boy¡­now, get me your card. I want to buy some juice"


    "I almost thought I was your boy but here you go¡­..you were just buttering me so that you could snatch my card" John grieved but he still reached for his car and passed it to Sia.


    Snatching the card away from him, Sia grinned widely and said "Didn''t you say you were here to be my cashier? What are you whining about?"


    Patting his back, Sia stood up from her chair and started to walk towards the other side of the canteen.


    Just as Sia walked away, Mu Jun also stood up and followed her under many curious eyes.


    Out of many curious gazes, there was one particr person whose gaze was very calctive. Though he wanted to follow Mu Jun and see what he was going to do to rify his doubt, he still thought it was better to stay back since his third bro was awfully alert. Thinking that there were many chances to test his third bro and rify his doubts, Shen Yi decided to sit back and eat silently.


    On the other side.....Humming a song, Sia yed with her bank card as she walked alone towards the canteen. Because it was lunch hour all the students were inside the cafeteria and the corridor was unusually quite. Just as Sia was walking she heard someone call from behind "Sia!"


    Instinctively when Sia turned around, She was stunned when she saw Mu Jun walking towards. Recalling how theter had ignored her for all these days, Sia puffed her cheeks and turned around, ignoring her Mr. Handsome who was following her.


    Seeing that theter ignored him, Mu Jun rubbed his eyebrow helplessly and called again "Sia, stop there!"


    Seeing that Sia showed no sign of stopping, Mu Jun once again called out loudly "Sia, can you hear me out first? I have something to tell you"


    "..."


    "Sia!"


    Seeing that theter continued to ignore him, Mu Jun was left with no other choice but to use force. Gritting his teeth, he tookrge strides and walked towards Sia and stood in front of her, blocking her path and the next moment¡­..


    Mini Talkies:


    Author: Sigh...someone has finally decided to take action


    John: Author, I know you are very grateful for me for triggering Mu Jun''s feelings but you don''t really have to thank me. Hehe...


    Author: Who the hell is thanking you?


    John: Haha author I know you are very shy to agree but...it''s okay. I understand


    Author: (While rubbing her forehead) Ugh....this animal, where did hee from?


    John: Of course from my mother''s womb (He said with a proud expression)


    Author: keep spouting nonsense and I don''t mind letting Sia bite you


    John: "...." ''I''m sorry mother India''

 Chapter 116 - Does Your Heart Flutter!!

    Seeing that Sia still chose to ignore him, Mu Jun gritted his teeth and walk towards Sia inrge strides and the next moment without giving her a chance to speak, Mu Jun bent down and grabbed her leg and threw her on his shoulder, surprising Sia and then he carried her towards the fire exit.


    Stunned, Sia felt dizzy when she was suddenly hauled on his shoulder. Shaking her head to clear her dizziness, she pped his back and yelled "Hey, what are you doing? Let me down¡­.how can you do this to a girl, what if someone sees us? Hey¡­Mu Jun¡­let me down"


    Ignoring Sia''s words, Mu Jun carried her towards the fire exit and opened the door with a bang and closed it with his legs. Only when they were inside the fire exit did he finally let her down.


    Straightening her skirt, Sia red at Mu Jun and said "Mr. Mu, I know that you are offended because I crossed the line by worrying about you so I''m extremely sorry. I thought you considered me as your friend but I think it was only me who thought in that way. Anyway, I''m sorry and From now on I wouldn''t worry about you and cross the line and I will be within my limits and will behave. Happy?" With that said, Sia turned around to leave.


    But just as she was about to take a step, Mu Jun suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pushed her against the wall before trapping her between his hands.


    Looking at their closeness, Sia shrank her neck back nervously and asked in a trembling voice "You-you¡­Wh-what are you do-doing?"


    Staring at Sia with a grim expression, Mu Jun said coldly "If you say one more word then I will kiss your mouth"


    Shocked, Sia hurriedly closed her mouth with her hands and looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide.


    Staring into her eyes, Mu Jun spoked seriously "Listen to me carefully. I''m not good when ites to expressing words nor am I good at understanding others'' feelings. I know that you were worried about my wound and I''m extremely happy about that but I don''t like it when you touch my feet. Not because I hate your touch but it''s because I don''t want you to do such lowly work. And¡­.I never thought you were a stranger okay? And if you were hurt by my behavior then¡­..I''m sorry"


    Mu Jun apologized in a deep voice but his eyes did not waver even for a second as he continued to stare at her dark ck eyes.


    Seeing that Sia was standing like a statue saying nothing, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked "Why aren''t you replying?"


    "Uh? Oh¡­" getting back to her sense, Sia stared at Mu Jun and said "I got it-I got it, so now can you step back? You are awfully close"


    A mischievous smile appeared on Mu Jun''s face when he heard Sia''s words. Raising his eyebrow, he tilted his head and asked "What, do you hate it? Or¡­." moving closer to her ear, he whispered in a low voice "Does your heart flutter when I''m close?"


    Sia''s eyes turned wide when she heard Mu Jun''s shameless words. Getting back to her sense, she stomped Mu Jun''s foot hard making theter yelp in pain. Taking the chance when Mu Jun was rubbing his foot, Sia moved aside and red at thetter before spouting "What nonsense are you spouting? This great aunts heart will not flutter for a little boy like you¡­hmph"


    Stomping her foot, Sia turned around and walked out of the stairways with a red face, leaving certain Mr. Handsome who wasughing out loudly.


    On the other side¡­


    After Sia and Mu Jun left, the group once again turned silent and no one spoke again.


    It was only when Lu Jin could not bear the silence did he lift his head and looked at John to ask "Uhm john¡­how long have you known sister Sia?"


    "Hmm¡­.now that you ask we have known each other for a very long time" ''in fact I know her from the time she was born'' John thought inwardly with a smile but did not voice it out.


    "oh¡­then does that mean you know her very well?" Si Ming asked


    "You can''t find anyone who knows her better than me," John said proudly while patting his chest


    "Then can you tell us how was Sia previously? Like was she the same previously?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Well¡­now that you ask I feel that she has changed a bit," John said while rubbing his chin


    "Changed? How?" An Ran asked curiously


    "Well, when we were in the previous school Sia was well known throughout the school"


    "And she is well known here also" Yang Jiemented unhurriedly


    Shaking his head, John smiled and said "No, whenpared to her previous school the fame she had was far greater than the fame she has here"


    "For example?" Xiao Li asked


    "Hmm for example¡­.ah! After joining the school did Sia have arge fight with anyone?"


    "Hmm¡­no" Xiao Li shook her head with a frown


    "But in the previous school Sia had a big fight on her first day and after that day many boys who were previously showing of their strength had no other choice but to bow to her whenever they saw her" John exined


    "Woah¡­.that''s so cool" Si Mingmented


    "Not only that, after joining the school Sia had gathered those who usually bullied girls and thrashed them nicely. After that, no one dared to bully any girl in the school" John side with waving his fist


    "Woah¡­seems like Sister Sia has a very soft heart when ites to girls" Shen Yimented


    Waving his hand, John sighed and said "Don''t mention that. Because of her attitude towards gentle and good looking girls, many girls had a crush on her, and half of the boys were literally forced to stay single"


    "Woah¡­that''s bad. Anyway, it looks like you had a very good time with Sia" Shen Yi asked with a smile


    "Yeah¡­she was the reason why my school life wasn''t boring" John smiled


    "Same here" Lu Jinmented.


    Not long after, Sia walked back to the table sipping on her juice. Behind her was Mu Jun who was carrying a pack of juice.


    Passing the card to John, Sia said "Here''s your card"


    "Did you buy anything? Why didn''t I receive any message?" John asked but he still epted the card.


    Pointing her chin at Mu Jun, Sia said "Someone insisted to pay so your card was of no use"


    "Oh¡­that''s great then" turning to Mu Jun, he pointed at Men''s washroom and asked, "Wanna go there?"


    Keeping the juice pack on the table, Mu Jun looked at John expressionlessly and said "Sure"


    As John and Mu Jun left, the rest of the four boys also followed them back to the washroom.


    Just as the Sia was sipping her juice, she received a call from her ninth brother. Excusing herself, she walked to a quiet ce to receive the call.


    Seeing that they were almost done, An Ran and Xiao Li stood up and walked towards the basin to keep their tes while Su Yan chose to stay back and wait for the rest.


    Just as An Ran was returning back after keeping their tes, a ss of cold water was thrown on her, making her shirt wet. When An Ran looked up in shock, she saw Rong You Yue looking at her smugly.


    "You-"


    Before An Ran could say anything, theter raised her hand and said "Oops, sorry¡­the ss slipped off my hand"

 Chapter 117 - Were You Scared?

    "Oops, sorry¡­the ss slipped off my hand," Rong You Yue said with her fingers between her lips but she suddenlyughed out loudly at An Ran''s embarrassed stated. Standing at the side, Mena watched as Rong Yue You insulted An Ran with a faint smile.


    Because An Ran wasn''t wearing her zer, she was only on her blue skirt and white shirt. Hence once An Ran''s shirt got wet it started to get stuck to her clothes, making her undergarments partially visible to naked eyes


    Laughing at An Ran, Rong You Yue suddenly eximed "Oh....how bad, the water wet your shirt and now everything can be seen....oh, how bad would it be if someone clicked a picture of you in such a state...hmm?"


    Not only was Rong You Yue ridiculing An Ran, but she was also even hinting at the crowd that had gathered earlier to capture photos.


    embarrassed, An Ran hugged her body with her trembling hand and did not dare to look up and meet the mocking gazes.


    Just as An Ran was in despair, a fragile hand suddenly pulled her into her embrace, helping her to cover her front side.


    ring at Rong Yue you coldly, Xiao Li yelled "Have you gone insane? do you what are you doing?"


    Rolling her eyes, Rong Yue You sneered "Ah! herees the annoying bitch. Hey little girl, don''t overestimate yourself. You are nothing but just a pitiful schr student. Don''t show your horns in front of nobility"


    "A nobility? huh....this is funny. Just because you are rich doesn''t mean youre you''re. If bullying the weak and harassing others is what you call is nobility then that so-called nobility is nothing but just a name carried by trash"


    "You...what did you say?" Gritting her teeth, Rong You Yue pointed her trembling finger at Xiao Li and said "You fucking whore...you''re just nothing but just a poor bitch"


    "Yeah....I''m poor but at least I have morals, unlike you people from the so-called nobility who are even ready to kill your own parents just for some money. Compared to a rich trashy bitch like you....a poor woman like me is far better"


    "Oh...is it? then let''s see how better is this poor woman whenpared to a rich woman like me...Boys grab this bitch and tear her clothes" Rong You Yue ordered coldly


    As soon as Rong You Yue''sst word fell, a few second-generation young masters stepped forward.


    Gritting her teeth, Xiao Li hugged the trembling An Ran tightly in her arms. Though Xiao Li knew that speaking with Rong You Yue would only offend her more, she was still willing to offend them just so that she could earn extra time.


    Xiao Li watched coldly as the few young men stepped forward and looked at her with a lecherous gaze.


    Stretching his hand, just as the young man was about to grab An Ran and pull her away, a strong and fierce kicknded on his head, sending him crashing on the table.


    Hearing the sound, when Xiao Li finally looked up, the tears she long been holding back started to roll down slowly when she saw the person she was waiting for.


    A few minutes earlier, when Rong You Yue was humiliating An Ran, Xiao Li had taken the opportunity to call Sia but the call couldn''t go through. With no other choice, she could only call Su Yan and hope that theter could find Sia and bring her to them as soon as possible.


    On the other side, just as Sia hung up the call, her phone suddenly turned off. Only then did she realize that she had forgotten to charge her cell phone. Shrugging her shoulder, she thought to charge it back in the hostel and made her to their table but when she reached there she only saw Su Yan busy ying with her mobile.


    Looking around, she frowned and asked "Where is An Ran and great Li?"


    "I don''t know but they said they would keep their tes ande back but it has been long but they still haven''t returned yet"


    With a frown, Sia said "Call them an see where they are"


    "Oh...I forgot. Why didn''t I think about it?" Su Yan murmured but just as Su Yan was about to call An Ran, her cell phone rang with an iing call from Xiao Li.


    "oh, why is Xiao Li calling me?" Su Yan thought


    "Pick it up" Sia ordered


    Nodding her head, Su Yan picked up the call but before she could ask anything she heard a rustling voice from the other side and she could faintly hear a female voice mocking An Ran.


    Su Yan''s eyes suddenly turned wide when she heard the female''s words and a bad premonition arose in her. turning to Sia, Su Yan said "baby, I guess An Ran and Lili are in trouble"


    "What?" Sia snatched the phone and listened to the words thetter spoke.


    "not good, they are in trouble. We must hurry up as early as possible" Siamented before turning to Su Yan to ask "In which direction did they go?" Sia asked


    Pointing at the left corridor, before Su Yan could say anything Sia had already started to run towards the left corridor.


    Not long after Sia found a crowd gathered near the washing area. Picking up her face, she passed through the crowd and stood at the front. But as soon as she saw an ugly bastard reaching his hands towards her baby girl, without any second thought, Sia rushed forward and kicked the man, sending him crashing down on the table.


    Startled by the sudden pain, the young man growled in pain.


    Just as the man lifted his head, wanting to curse the person who had kicked him he was shocked when he met a pair of cold eyes and his body involuntarily trembled.


    Without giving the other boys the to react, Sia kicked the other boys on their knees, stomach and back, and sent them crashing right next to first injured man.


    ncing at the crowd coldly, Sia turned around and removed her zer before putting it on An Ran. When Sia saw An Ran''s blood-red eyes, her heart squeezed tightly. Wiping her tears, Sia smiled gently and asked "Were you scared?"


    Looking at Sia pitifully, An Ran nodded her head slightly. Caressing her cheeks, Sia smiled and reassured "Sorry, I waste but don''t worry, I will not let them scare you again, hmm?"


    Nodding her head, An Ran smiled faintly.


    Turning to Su Yan, Sia signaled her to take care of the two before she turned around and looked at Rong Yue You coldly.

 Chapter 118 - It Is Too Easy To Trick Mu Jun!!

    After letting Su Yan take care of An Ran and Xiao Li, Sia turned to Rong You Yue and asked coldly "Were you the one who bullied them?"


    Rolling her eyes, Rong You Yue smirked and did not bother to answer Sia.


    "I asked....were you the one who bullied my friends?" Sia asked again.


    For some unknown reason, when Mena heard Sia she had a bad premonition. Just as she wanted to stop Rong You Yue from revealing, theter was already one step ahead.


    Looking at Sia with a mocking smile, Rong You Yue sneered "Yeah, it was I who bullied your friends. So what? are you angry? are you sad? Wannain? go on...let''s see who is going to help you out...haha"


    Hearing Rong You Yue''s words, Sia smirked and took a step back before turning around.


    But when Rong You Yue saw Sia stepping back they thought she was retreating in fear and started tough loudly but theirughter did notst long because... After Sia stepped back and turned around, she grabbed the bucket a bucket full of dirty water that was kept at the side and sshed it roughly on Rong You Yue and the rest.


    Shocked, Rong You Yue and the other four shrieked in horror when they found that they were covered with a foul smell.


    ring at Sia, Rong You Yue yelled "What the hell are you doing? How dare you ssh dirty water on me?" Recalling her ear... words, she sneered at Sia and asked "Don''t tell me the bucket actually slipped off your hands"


    "Oops, my bad but....I intentionally poured it on you" Sia said before throwing the empty bucket aside before taking out her cell phone.


    Switching it to the camera, Sia took several photos of Rong You Yue and the rest and said "Say, didn''t you guys love to make people take other''s embarrassing pictures? Why don''t I help you out to capture a few beautiful pictures of yours? Hmm...ah, don''t worry, my photography skill isn''t that bad. Once the picture is uploaded online you will definitely rise to new heights, what do you say?"


    "You--" before Rong You Yue could yell at Sia, theter cut her off and spokenguidly


    "What, are you angry? Do you want to bite me? Come on...bite me" Sia smiled.


    Seeing the rage in Rong You Yue''s eyes, Sia''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Inching closer to Rong You Yue, Sia asked coldly "Are you ashamed? do you feel angry? When you tried to humiliate my friend, why didn''t you think of how she would feel? Just because you are rich do you think you have the right to bully others huh? Rong You Yue, don''t forget....there is always someone stronger than you. Offending them...is equal to digging your own grave"


    "You...who the hell do you think you are to lecture me? Your just nothing but a filthy bitch. So what if I bullied that filthy bi-- p"


    Before Rong You Yue could curse An Ran, a hard and heavy p fell on her cheeks. The force used was so great that Rong You Yue felt her world revolve and the next moment she found herself kneeling on the floor.


    Coincidentally when Rong You Yue lifted herself, she found An Ran standing in front of her with a red face. At the moment, Rong You Yue finally realized that she was actually kneeling in front of An Ran.


    Humiliated, just as Rong You Yue wanted to stand up, a kick fell at the back of her knees making her fall on her knees with a thud.


    Groaning in pain, when Rong You Yue raised her head, she saw Sia walked from her behind.


    Squatting down, Sia pinched Rong You Yue''s chin and forced her to look into her eyes. With a cold smile on her face, she looked into Rong You Yue''s eyes and said "Rong You Yue, you know what? you are nothing but just an ant which is easy to take care of and I really pity you"


    Seeing Sia treat Rong You Yue in such a way, Mena could no longer tolerate it and step forward to stop "Sia, that''s enough"


    Looking up from Rong You Yue''s face, Sia stared at Mena with a smile and asked "Oh...I wonder what is Ms. Mena talking about"


    Looking at Sia coldly, Mena said "Sia, don''t take this too far. One should know when to stop and when to continue"


    "Oh, is it?" Releasing Rong You Yue''s chin, Sia stood up and walked towards Mena. With her hands folded in front of her chest, Sia looked at Mena with a smile and asked "If Ms. Mena is so kind then why didn''t you step forward when my friends were being bullied? why did you not stop your friend from humiliating my friend but instead pretended to be an onlooker and just watched from the side? Why dint to step out then? Oh, is it because I bullied your friend and could no longer tolerate it or....is it because you are ashamed because I embarrassed your dog"


    "Sia!" enraged, just as Mena wanted to yell at Sia, Sia stepped forward and grabbed Mena by her cor. Pulling her closer, Sia red at Mena and said coldly "Mena, this is myst warning. Stay away from my friends. If I ever find that your friends tried to harm my girls then...the consequence is not something you can face" Sia through gritted teeth and look at Mena coldly.


    For some unknown reason, Mena was extremely frightened when she saw an icy look on Sia''s face.


    Not knowing why her heart skipped several beats and she gulped nervously. Not daring to make any noise, Mena just looked at Sia with her eyes wide.


    At the same moment, a certain group of young men who had gone for the restroom finally came out after a long time. On the way when they saw a few people gathered they curiously made their way towards the crowd.


    But as they reached the crowd they heard a very familiar voice which stunned them. Pushing the people aside, when they arrived at the front, they were shocked to see Sia disying her aggressiveness at Mena.


    Looking at Sia who was clutching Mena''s cor and then at the three girls standing at the side before turning their head at Rong You Yue who was kneeling on the floor, the boys were extremely shocked.


    Not having any idea what happened, Yang Jie looked at Sia and asked "Sister Sia, what''s going on?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Sia turned her head and looked at the few animals who had arrived before turning back to Mena.


    Tightening her grip on Mena''s cor, Sia red at Sia and warned coldly "This is myst warning...hmph" Pushing her back, Sia released Mena''s cor and turned around before walking towards the boys.


    Pausing on her steps, Sia red at Lu Jin before pushing them away and walking past them out of the crowd in rage.


    Watching Sia''s back, aplicated feeling arose in his heart. Just as Mu Jun was contemting whether or not to follow Sia, John shook his head and said "Don''t follow her. The little devil is very angry and when she is angry she is like a mini dragon. If you approach her now then she will be burned into ashes...I suggest you to stay back"


    Initially, Mu Jun was still contemting whether to flow Sia or not but when he heard John he no longer thought and directly turned around to find Sia, openly ignoring John''s words.


    Watching Mu Jun leave, John shook his head and sighed....'' It is too easy to trick Mu Jun...sigh!!''

 Chapter 119 - Too Bad, Men Cannot Hatch Eggs..>!!

    Kicking the stone on the ground, Sia sat on the ground and started to pluck the grass fiercely to vent her frustration and anger.


    Mu Jun who followed her quietly saw Sia plucking the grass and he did not know whether tough or cry.


    Whipping the faint smile on his lips, he walked towards Sia holding two can of juice and stood in front of Sia.


    Looking down at Sia he asked, "Do girls like to vent their frustration by pulling the grass?"


    Hearing the familiar voice above her head, Sia raised her head and looked up only to find Mu Jun looking at her with a faint smile.


    Plucking a fist full of grass Sia red at Mu Jun and said with a forced smile "No. More than the grass they like to pull something else"


    "Oh?" Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun sat down next to Sia and ced the can aside before turning to Sia. With his eyebrows raised, and asked "What do they like to pull then?"


    Staring at Mu Jun with a wide smile for a moment, Sia suddenly jumped on him and said "People''s hair"


    Surprised, Mu Jun instinctively moved back and as a result, Sia was caught of-guard and fell on him, hitting her forehead with his.


    Feeling the sudden pain, Sia raised her head and rubbed her forehead with her hand while the other supported her body.


    Looking at Sia who was rubbing her forehead like a cat, Mu Jun simply chuckled. Putting his hand behind his head, he lied down there leisurely and looked at Sia with a smile.


    Seeing him smiling at her, Sia was annoyed. gritting her teeth, she pinched his arm and got up hurriedly. Dusting her hands, she looked at Mu Jun who wasughing even though he was pinched.


    Raising up from the ground, Mu Jun dusted off his hands and his back before grabbing the juice can. Opening the pop-up, he passed the can to Sia and said "Here...drink this. It will help you cool your anger"


    Taking the can, Sia squinted her eyes at Mu Jun and asked "Who told you that drinking this could cool your anger?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun opened another juice can and clinked it with Sia''s and said "No one, but I''m sure it can help you calm down your nerve"


    "Oh" leaning her head on her arm, Sia looked at Mu Jun sideways and asked in interest "on what basis did you think of it?"


    ncing at Sia from sideways, Mu Jun asked "Do I even need to think? a foodie who can even forget the world when ites to food, what is anger and frustrationpared to it"


    "..."


    "Anyway, why are you so angry? What happened earlier? Why were you holding that girl''s shirt?" Mu Jun asked while sipping his juice.


    Squinting her eyes at Mu Jun, Sia asked "What, are you feeling sad because I touched your little flower?"


    "No, I''m just happy that you didn''t grab her skirt" Mu Jun answered with a shrug


    "...." Sia felt her lips twitch hearing Mu Jun''sment and she could not help but think ''Am I so despicable in your eyes?''


    "By the way what were you guys doing in the washroom for soo long? Hatching eggs?" Siamented sarcastically


    Looking at Sia from the corner of his eyes, Mu Jun answered expressionlessly "Too bad but men cannot hatch eggs instead we can...." Before Mu Jun could finish speaking, Sia suddenly spurted out the juice and started to cough widely.


    Patting her back gently, he looked at Sia who was coughing hard and asked hurriedly "Are you alright?"


    Patting her chest, Sia red at Mu Jun with a red face and said "How can you be so shameless?"


    "Huh?" Not understanding Sia''s words, Mu Jun furrowed his brows and asked innocently "What did I do?"


    "What did you do?" ring at Mu Jun, Sia stuttered "How-how could you speak about su-such thing shamelessly...pervert!"


    "Huh?" aster a second, Mu Jun finally understood what was wrong and he did not know whether tough or cry.


    Looking at Sia, he tried to exin "Actually, what I mean to say is--"


    Before Mu Jun could say anything, Sia suddenly closed her ears and said "No, I don''t want to hear that"


    "Wait! that''s not it, what I mean to say is--"


    before Mu Jun could exin, Sia red at him and said "If you say one more word then I will really kiss you"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows Mu Jun sighed before turning his head to look at Sia who was sipping her juice furiously.


    Looking at her cute puffed cheeks which was now red, Mu Jun could not help but chuckle slightly while Sia on the other hand continued to sip the juice furiously while scolding Mu Jun inwardly.


    Though Sia was not a saint and was used to Su Yan speaking about dirty things sometimes, it still felt different when she heard such words from her fiance and for some reason, she felt flustered and nervous. Not wishing to hear such words from her fiance, Sia puffed her cheeks and continued to sip her drink.


    On the other side, after hearing the whole story from Xiao Li and Su Yan, Lu Jin and the rest were furious and Lu Jin felt very guilty when he thought how he wasn''t there when his baby girl was bullied.


    If not for Sia appearing there at the right time he was afraid things would have really gone out of hand.


    Though he was relieved that his baby girl was safe, he still could not disperse the guilt and fear in his heart. Holding An Ran in his arms, he could only apologize to her.


    Watching the couple cuddling and hugging each other, Yang Jie felt sour slightly.


    Turning to John, he asked, "When is sister Sia going to return?"


    "When your third brother will return" John replied with a neutral face


    Hearing that Yang Jie felt his lips twitch but he still asked "and when will third bro return?"


    "When Sia will return then" John replied


    "..." ''forget it...how can I expect to receive a normal answer from an abnormal''s best friend? Sure enough, people get easily influenced by their surrounding'' Yang Jie thought

 Chapter 120 - Who Will Marry Third Brother?

    After calming her raging nerves, when Sia returned back with Mu Jun, she was greeted by two couples who were hugging each other, drowned in their blissful moment.


    Gazing at An Ran and Lu Jin before moving her gaze to Su Yan and Si Ming, Sia shivered in disgust "Eww...I shouldn''t havee early...Ugh"


    ncing at Sia''s ugly face, Mu Jun chuckled lightly.


    Just then John walked towards Mu Jun and plucked a strand of grass from his hair and asked in amusement "Why is your hair so messy? What, did you both make out?"


    Speechless, Sia kicked John on his knees and huffed "Make out your ass! Can you stop thinking dirty?"


    "Ah! Hey, do you really have to kick me? A girl and boy spent some time alone who knows where and when they returned the boy''s hair waspletely messed up. Naturally, anyone will think that they did such kind of think" John reasoned while rubbed his knee which was just kicked


    ring at John, Sia scoffed "Only a pervert like you will think of such kind of thing. Cant, you think of anything else other than such dirty things?"


    "Oh, then let me guess...." Squinting his eyes at Mu Jun, John''s eyes suddenly shed and his eyes widened. Looking at Sia in disbelief, he yelled "Don''t tell me you actually pulled his hair to relieve your anger?"


    "..." before Sia could scold John for speaking nonsense, a group for animals suddenly surrounded Mu Jun and forcefully pulled his head down. Pretending look at his hair worriedly, Yang Jie red at Sia and said "Sister Sia, how could you be so cruel to third brother?"


    Lu Jin: "What did third brother do? How could you throw your anger on him?"


    Si Ming: "Poor third brother. How could you do this to our poor handsome third brother?"


    Shen Yi: "What should we do if third brother gets balled? Who will marry him then?"


    Sia: "...." feeling her lips twitch, Sia red at the four animals and asked, "What nonsense are you speaking?"


    Lu Jin: "Sister Sia, how could you say like that? So cruel"


    Yang Jie: "Poor third brother, how much pain he had to endure because of you"


    Si Ming: "How could you even have the heart to bully him? such a handsome young man, look at his face. How poor he look but look at you, like a big viin you harmed such an innocent and poor young man"


    "...." hearing his friend''s dramatic words, Mu Jun was left speechless. Wanting to get rid of their fingers which were running through his hair like cockroaches, just as Mu Jun wanted to raise his head, he was pulled down by four pairs of hand and was held in ce. Helpless, Mu Jun could only sigh at his four friends who were being too dramatic.


    Shen Yi: "Look here, the skin beneath his hair has turned red. Poor third brother, he must be in pain"


    Si Ming: "What should we do If third bro ends up bald? then who is going to marry him? if he doesn''t marry anyone then how will he give birth to children? if he doesn''t give birth to children then how will the Mu family lineage continue?"


    Lu Jin: "Not only that, if third bro ends up being single then how will be able to marry? If third bro doesn''t marry then how can the rest of us marry? Fuck....I don''t want to be single for the rest of my life"


    Turning to Sia with an using look, Yang Jie puffed "Look at what you have done because of your anger"


    "Yeah, Sister Sia you should learn to control your anger or else you will end up with such simr situations" Shen Yi used


    The sentence ''All because of you'' could be clearly seen in the four people''s eyes.


    Looking at the four animals'' performance, John almost had the urge to p for their high-level acting skill but he did not dare to, afraid that the little devil next to him might kick his ass in anger.


    Even though he was happy to see the four boys creating a mess, John still pitied them for opposing certain someone.


    ring at the four animals, Sia waited for them to finish theirints before she asked coldly "Are you done acting? If you dare to spout any more nonsense then not only will I make him bald I will even take his virginity"


    Sia warned coldly before turning to John who was trying to stifle hisughter and kicked his knees again.


    Feeling the sudden pain, John held his legs and groaned "Ah! Why the hell did you kick me again?"


    kicking his other leg, Sia red at John and said "It''s all because of you. Nowe with me, I will teach you a nice lesson" With that said Sia pulled his ears and dragged him away ignoring his painful cries


    "Ah, Ah, Ah...little devil...can you stop pulling my ears? Ah...it''s very painful...ahh"


    "Shut the crap and follow me" with that said Sia dragged him away


    Watching Sia''s back in shock, the boys were left speechless. After hearing Sia''s warning, the boys had loosened their hand around Mu Jun in shock. Taking this chance, Mu Jun took a step back and raised his head before taking a deep breath.


    Coming back to their sense, the four boys exchanged nces and asked


    "Uhmm...should we continue our act?" Si Ming asked


    "I guess no?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully


    "What no! Of course, we should continue our act. It''s such a rare opportunity where we can finally nag at sister Sia. Let the wolf ughter the sheep and then when the time is right we can torture the wolf for ughtering our fellow sheep...just like how she did for me when I lost my innocence" Lu Jin with a determined gaze


    "I agree"


    Looking at his four brothers nning his death, Mu Jun was left speechless.


    Combing his hair, he straightened his tie and walked in the direction in which Sia just left, ignoring his four brothers.


    After making a n when the four animals looked up they found that their fourth brothers could not be found anywhere. Puzzled, when they looked up at the three girls who were watching them from a long while, the three of them just shrugged their shoulders and walked in the direction where Mu Jun just left simrly after exchanging nces the four animals also followed the three girls obediently.


    On the other side, John continued to whine as Sia dragged him by his ears mercilessly but their path was obstructed by an unwanted person.


    Pausing on her steps Sia looked up at the rich girl standing in front of them with a frown...

 Chapter 121 - He Is My Boyfriend!!

    On the other side, John continued to whine as Sia dragged him by his ears mercilessly but their path was obstructed by an unwanted guest.


    Pausing on her steps, Sia looked up at the youngdy who was obstructing their path with a frown.


    Sia was surprised when she identified the person standing in front.


    With a smile, she raised her hand and greeted "You, Ms...Uh-Ms. Uh---"


    initially, Sia wanted to greet the young girl who was standing in front but when she did she realized that she actually did not recall her name.


    Nudging his waist with his elbow roughly, she asked in a whisper "Hey, what''s her name?"


    Clutching his waist which was nudged roughly by Sia, John winced "How will I know that?"


    Turning to John, she asked again "You really don''t know who is she?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, John shook his head and replied "I really don''t know who is she"


    "Oh..." nodding her head in understanding, Sia turned to the red-faced Rosy and asked apologetically "Sorry but who are you? I mean...what''s your name?"


    At the moment, Rosy was almost on the verge of bursting out after Sia questioned her. Though Sia asked John in a whisper, Rosy still heard them and she felt so angry.


    As arrogant as she was, Rosy has never been questioned about her identity, and what she hated the most was when people didn''t recognize her identity. ording to Rosy, not knowing her identity was equal to trampling her pride.


    Once just because an employee working under her father did not recognize her, Rosy felt so humiliated that not only did she fire the employee, she even turned their family into nothing and from then on Rosy''s name and deed reverberated throughout thepany and high society. After that employee, no one ever dared to ask her about her identity but now she was once again questioned about her identity that to second time from the same girl.


    This was one of the most humiliating experiences for Rosy. Though Rosy had the urge to beat up Sia and scream her identity loudly but her ego did not let her do that. Looking down at Sia, Rosy turned her face and harumphed arrogantly "Hmph...such a low-ss person like you doesn''t have the privilege to know about my identity"


    "Oh..." nodding her head in understanding, Sia turned to John and said "John, Ms. XYZ thinks that we don''t deserve to know her identity so let''s not force her. Come, let''s go"


    "Wait!"


    just as Sia and John wanted to walk past Rosy, Rosy suddenly stopped them and red at Sia before turning to John with a sweet smile, she apologized hurriedly "Young master John, please don''t take her words into your heart. What I said weren''t meant to you"


    "Oh"


    "Uh, sorry I forgot to introduce myself" moving a strand of her hair behind her ears, Rosy smiled shyly "I''m Rosy from the Richard family. It''s my honor to meet you"


    "Oh...I See" John nodded his head awkwardly.


    Standing at the side, Seeing Rosy''s shy demeanor, Sia almost had the urge to puke. Until know Sia thought that foreigners were two-headed snake but now after seeing Rosy''s behavior she felt that foreigners were less whenpared to Rosy.


    "Young master John, guess you have forgotten but we met each other in a charity g previously" Rosy reminded kindly


    "Oh...sorry, I have a bad memory" John smiled apologetically


    Rolling her eyes, Sia muttered to herself "Bad memory your ass. With your girlfriend watching you closely how would you dared to look at other girls"


    Not knowing Sia''s thought, Rosy continued politely " Young master John, next week the Richard family is going to arrange a charity g. When the timees I will personally invite you. I hope you can ept the invitation and attend the banquet"


    "Uh...thank you Miss" John replied with a forced smile, not knowing what to say


    Seeing Sia from the corner of her eyes, a glint shed in Rosy''s eyes.


    Clearing her throat, she pretended to be hesitant but herself to say "Uhm, Young master John if you don''t mind a piece of kind advice. It''s better to keep your distance from low-ss people especially from gold diggers like her. Young master John, you may not know this but this ugly girl was eagerly running behind Mu Jun but after you appeared, she is now eager to hug your thigh" seeing that John''s face was slowly turning dark, Rosy smiled inwardly but pretended to be indifferent outside and continued to advise kindly "Young master John must already be aware that these kind of people are up to nothing so it''s better to keep them away as much as possible"


    Having waited for enough, Sia could no longer keep quiet and asked hurriedly "Are you done? if so can you move? I''m in hurry"


    ncing at Sia, Rosy sneered "What are you? I never stopped you from getting lost"


    "Yeah but are stopping my boyfriend" Sia replied indifferently


    "Boyfriend? haha....why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? Do you even deserve a boyfriend?" Rosy rolled her eyes and sneered before turning to John "Young master John, see I told you. These kind of people are up to nothing good. She even dared to im you as her boyfriend, how shameless"


    "What, are you jealous?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "Jealous? Do you even think you deserve to be envied? Stop bluffing you can never be his girlfriend" Rosy sneered disdainfully


    "Oh really? then do you want me to prove it to you? Hmm...let''s see, how should I prove my words...should I hold his hands?" Sia said and intervened her fingers with Johns "Or should I hug him?" she said and hugged him tightly "Or, should I kiss him?" Sia said and was just about to kiss John''s cheeks when a big hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and covered her mouth and pulled her back, causing Sia to stumble into a warm embrace.


    With a frown, when Sia looked up she found that Mu Jun was covering her mouth.


    Trying to pull his arms, Sia red at Mu Jun and asked incoherently "Hey...What are you doing"


    Not replying to Sia, Mu Jun red at Rosy coldly and said "Scram" before dragging Sia along with him


    "Hey, hey...where are you taking me? let me go, I haven''t kissed John yet" Sia protested in his arms


    "Stop causing trouble ande with me. I need your help with something" Mu Jun said in a gentle tone


    "Huh? wait...what? hey, can you stop pulling me by my neck and...can you step back, you are awfully close. hey-hey-hey...are you even listening to me? Hey---MU JUN!"

 Chapter 122 - Is This His First Time Falling In Love?

    A few minutes back...


    When Mu Jun and the rest arrived, they were shocked when they heard Sia dere John as her boyfriend. More than anyone else, the one who was shocked the most was Mu Jun and he found it unpleasant when Sia dered someone else as their boyfriend.


    Before he could ponder about the weird feeling he was experiencing, he saw Sia hugging John and the next moment just as Sia was about to kiss John, instinctively he stepped forward and covered her mouth and pulled her back into his embrace and dragged her away with some random excuse.


    Though Mu Jun did not know why he did all these things, a certain someone who was watching him closely had almoste into a conclusion.


    Watching Sia protest as Mu Jun dragged her, Shen Yi smiled and shook his head.


    Just as Shen Yi watched Mu Jun leave, he suddenly heard John''s words next to his ears "Seems like someone isn''t aware of his feelings yet?"


    Turning his head, Shen Yi looked at John who had appeared to his side out of nowhere, and asked "How did you find?"


    "Is this his first time?" John asked instead of replying to Shen Yi


    "Huh?" not getting the question, Shen Yi looked at John questioningly


    "I mean love. Is this his first time falling in love?" John repeated


    "Oh...yeah" Shen Yo nodded his head in understanding


    "No wonder he hasn''t realized his feelings yet, say...should we help him realize his feelings?" John asked


    On the other side...


    Paying no heeds to Sia''s protest, Mu Jun directly dragged her to the library and forced her to sit on the most secluded table.


    Folding her hands in front of her chest, Sia puffed her cheeks and asked in annoyance "Why did you drag me here?"


    "Help me solve a problem," Mu Jun asked with a faint smile


    "Hmph...you could have just asked me I wouldn''t deny but why did you have to drag me like that?" Sia pouted


    Raising both the hands, Mu Jun smiled faintly and said "Sorry, my bad"


    Waving her hands, Sia said indifferently "Forget it. Which question are you stuck at?"


    "Oh...just a moment. I''ll be back" Mu Jun said before he went in search of a problematic book.


    Not willing to stay alone, Sia also followed Mu Jun quietly but for some unknown reason, Sia felt that Mu Jun was actually not aware of wear the maths section was because theter kept looking around as if searching for something. Just as Sia was about to ask whether he knew where the maths section was, Mu Jun seemed to finally find the maths section and took a detour.


    When they arrived at the maths section, they found countless maths books arranged on different shelves.


    Without thinking much, Mu Jun just casually walked to one of the shelves and picked up a random book before passing it to Sia.


    Looking down at the book which belonged to the senior level, Sia felt her lips twitch.


    Looking up at Mu Jun with a weird face, she asked "Don''t tell me the sum you were talking about actually belongs to senior-level"


    Nodding his head indifferently, Mu Jun replied "You guessed it right" seeing Sia look at him weirdly, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What, don''t tell me you can''t solve?"


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia raised her chin up proudly and harumphed "Of course I can. These problems are a piece of cake for me. I have solved these kinds of problems when I was in middle school. These problems are nothing to me"


    Nodding his head in understanding, Mu Jun smiled and said "Since its a piece of cake for you, help me solve them" with that said he held her hand and dragged her towards the farthest and corner table.


    Being dragged again, Sia protested helplessly "Hey-hey, are you telling me to help you solve the problems now? then what about the ss? are you nning to bunk the ss just to solve some problems?"


    Nodding his head indifferently, Mu Jun squinted his eyes at Sia and asked "Yup, I''m nning to bunk. What, are you afraid?"


    Hearing that Sia immediately straightened her back and replied arrogantly "Whose afraid? I have always been an expert in bunking the ss"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun said "if so then help me solve a few problems"


    "You...ugh, fine" Sia nodded her head and pulled a chair for herself. Just as Sia sat on the chair she found that Mu Jun had already taken a seat right next to her.


    Moving back a little, Sia looked at Mu Jun in horror and asked "are you going to sit next to me?"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun answered indifferently "Yup. If not how will you teach me?"


    Not replying, Sia just stared at Mu Jun for some time but did not find anything suspicious. Inhaling a deep breath, she sighed and passed the book to Mu Jun "Which One don''t you understand?"


    Flipping some random page, Mu Jun voiced some random number and said.


    Not noticing anything amiss, Sia pulled the table drawer and took some working sheets and a pen and started to work on the problem.


    While solving the problem, Sia did not forget to exin the process to Mu Jun so that theter could easily understand the solution.


    Initially, Mu Jun showed little interest to the solution but as he continued to listen to Sia he had long forgotten about the problem and was unknowingly drawn towards her and kept gazing at her in a daze for who knows how long.


    For some unknown reason, as Mu Jun spent some time alone with Sia, he felt a kinda joy build up in his heart and he did not want that joy to set off early and hence every time Sia finished the problem he would point out at another lengthy problem and would ask her to solve it for him.


    Sia on the other side was so engrossed in solving her favorite subject that she did not notice Mu Jun''s weird behavior.


    Atst, the two of them were so engrossed in their work that they did not even notice the time.


    If not because Sia received a call from An Ran asking where she was, then I am afraid the two of them would have ended up spending a night in the library.

 Chapter 123 - Are You Sure You Were Working On Math, Not Chemistry?

    After sending off Sia to her dorms, when Mu Jun returned back he was greeted by Shen Yi who was leaning against the wall.


    With his hands in his pocket, Mu Jun walked towards Shen Yi and asked "What are you doing standing outside?"


    Turning to Mu Jun who had just appeared, Shen Yi smiled and said "Waiting for you"


    "oh...."


    Squinting his eyes at Mu Jun, Shen Yi asked with a faint smile "What were you both doing until now?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun replied nonchntly "Nothing, was just working on maths"


    Rubbing his chin, Shen Yi looked at Mu Jun thoughtfully and asked "Are you sure you were working on maths, not chemistry?"


    With a frown, Mu Jun asked "What nonsense are you talking?"


    "Hehe...nothing" Shen Yi smiled sheepishly and asked "By the way why did you drag sister Sia away when she was about to Kiss John? You know how aggrieved John was for not getting a kiss?"


    Mu Jun''s face for some unknown reason darkened when he heard Shen Yi talk about the kiss. ring at theter, he said "Seems like you''re too free these days as you are capable of thinking about others. Should I let Lu Jin and others pass their work to you?"


    Petrified, Shen Yi hurriedly shook his head and apologized "Sorry, my bad you don''t have to pass their work cause I''m awfully busy..yeah"


    "Hmph, you better keep that in your mind"


    With that said Mu Jun walked inside the room followed by the depressed Shen Yi.


    As soon as Mu Jun walked inside, he was greeted by a gloomy Lu Jin sitting on the sofa.


    Looking at Lu Jin with a frown, Mu Jun asked Shen Yi "What happened to him?"


    "He is depressed" Shen Yi replied indifferently


    "Depressed about what?"


    "What else other than An Ran. Today''s incident had caused a great deal to his mind and heart and now he is worried about her safety" Shen Yi answered while looking at Lu Jin.


    "Idiot" Mu Jun scolded before walking towards Lu Jin leaving behind bewildered Shen Yi


    ''Huh? who did he call idiot just now?'' pointing at himself he thought ''Me?''


    Seeing a tall young man walk towards him, Lu Jin raised his head and looked at Mu Jun in a daze and called out "Third brother?"


    "Idiot, instead of wasting your time by grieving on your mistake, why not think of a way to protect her from all those bully?" Mu Jun berated


    "Huh?" confused, Lu Jin looked at Mu Jun in a daze before his eye twinkled in understanding. Getting up from the sofa, he hugged Mu Jun and said excitedly "Third brother, You are the best. Now I know what to do. thanks for the advice"


    with that said he grabbed his cell phone, wallet, and keys and stormed off from the room.


    Watching Lu Jin''s back, Shen Yi shook his head and sighed "Seems like we are going to experience another sleepless night"


    The next day early morning...


    Supporting her aching body, Su Yan and the other two walked out of the dorm tiredly with an energetic Sia. But just as they stepped out, they noticed a huge crowd in front of their dorm.


    Many girls who had just stepped out of their dorm had all gathered in front and were squealing in excitement.


    Looking at the group of girls with a frown, Sia turned around and said "Let''s go, they are too noisy"


    Before Sia could turn around and walk away, Su Yan circled her hands around Sia and dragged her away forgetting all her fatigue and said "What noise? There must be something fun going on"


    Being dragged by her neck early morning, Sia almost had the urge to cry. pping Su Yan''s hand, she protested "Hey-hey, I know your gossipy heart is very eager but can you stop dragging me?"


    "No" Su Yan answered bluntly and dragged Sia away from there leaving An Ran and Xiao Li behind.


    After exchanging a nce, An Ran and Xiao Li also followed the two and joined the crowd excitedly.


    Pushing through the crowd, when Su Yan and the rest arrived, they were surprised to find a long path made by rose petals leading them to who knows where a bunch of color full ballons were hanging at either side of the path. Few men in ck were standing at the side with a stern face, keeping the crowd a few meters away.


    Looking at the arrangement, it wasn''t hard for one to guess what was going on.


    Seeing the arrangement, Su Yan sped her hand and squealed excitedly "Aww...who is that nice guy preparing such a grand proposal? It looks so beautiful. By the way, where is the guy? who is the girl? when is he going to propose her? aww...I''m soo excited"


    Rolling her eyes at Su Yan, Sia looked at the arrangement thoughtfully.


    Just as the people were looking around curiously whispering to each other, a sturdy man wearing a ck suit and ck goggles stepped forward and handed a rose for An Ran and gestured towards the Rose path and said politely "Ms. Please"


    Shocked, An Ran looked at the bodyguard with her eyes wide and asked while pointing at herself "Me?" Looking at her three friends who were equally surprised, An Ran turned to the bodyguard and shook her head hurriedly "No-no, you must have identified the wrong person"


    With his hand holding the rose stretched, the bodyguard stood still and answered with a faint smile "Youngdy we haven''t identified the wrong person. All these arrangements are made for you so please..." the bodyguard and said and gestured An Ran to walk on the Rose path.


    Not believing the Bodyguard, An Ran stood still and did not make any move.


    Just then Su Yan''s cell phone vibrated with an iing message. Hurriedly unlocking her phone, when Su Yan saw the message that was just sent by Si Ming, she finally understood the situation. Thinking no more, Su Yan pushed An Ran and said hurriedly "Baby, why are you thinking so much? Just ept it"


    "but-"


    "No buts, just ept it" Su Yan urged. By now seeing Su Yan''s behavior Xiao Li and Sia also understood what was going.


    Being urged by the impatient Su Yan, An Ran was left with no other choice. Raising her trembling hands, she epted the rose from the bodyguard and stepped forward nervously under everyone''s shocked gaze.


    Curious to an extreme, Su Yan grabbed Sia and Xiao Li and followed behind An Ran but they did not walk on the flower path instead they chose to walk beside the flower path.


    As An Ran stepped on the flower path, another stern bodyguard walked to An Ran and handed her another stalk of rose and greeted her politely before stepping back.


    Raising her trembling hand, An Ran received the second rose and soon as she walked two more steps another bodyguard stepped forward and handed her a stalk of rose.

 Chapter 124 - You Four, Get A Room!!

    After every two steps, An Ran received a stalk of rose from a stern bodyguard until she had collected eleven Roses. The more closer she walked, the more anxious she felt. By now An Ran almost felt that her heart would burst at any moment due to nervousness and excitement. Just as An Ran walked forward after receiving the final stalk of rose from the bodyguard, she was shocked to see John standing in front with a wide grin.


    Wearing his navy blue school uniform and a blue bow instead of a tie, he was standing there with his hands behind. On his zer, a white paper on stuck and on the white paper the words "I fell for you at first sight" was written boldly in ck


    Shocked after reading those words, Just as An Ran wanted to ask him something, theter winked at her and took out five stalks of roses and presented it to her. Surprised, An Ran received the roses from John and recalled the words she read before receiving the flower, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Bowing at An Ran without speaking any words, John moved his right.


    Just behind John, Yang Jie was standing with his hands behind. Just like John, he was in his school uniform and a white sheet was stuck on his zer on which it was written "I''m deeply in love with you"


    With a wide grin, Yang Jie took out five roses from his behind and presented it to An Ran before stepping to his left to make way for An Ran.


    just behind Yang Jie was Shen Yi with a gentle smile on his face.


    Like the previous two boys, Shen Yi was also in his school uniform and a white paper was stuck to his coat on which it was written "nothing wille between us"


    bowing like a gentleman, Shen Yi presented another five flowers before moving to his right making away for An Ran.


    Taking a step forward, An Ran looked at Mu Jun who had a faint smile on his face. The words "I want to be yours" was written boldly on the white paper. Wasting no time, Mu Jun nodded lightly and took out another five flowers and presented it to An Ran before moving to his left.


    As soon as Mu Jun stepped aside, An Ran was greeted by Si Ming who had a mischievous smile on his face. Unlike others, Si Ming did not give the roses immediately but instead looked at An Ran teasingly making theter blush.


    Feeling certain someone''s murderous eyes from behind, Si Ming coughed lightly and presented five roses to An Ran.


    While receiving the flowers, An Ran looked at the sheet of his paper on which it was written "Will you Be mine forever?"


    Without waiting for Si Ming to step aside, An Ran grabbed the flowers and walked past him hurriedly.


    The eight animals who saw An Ran''s impatience could not help butugh lightly.


    Ignoring theirughter, An Ran walked forward and stood a the end of the path and looked down at the big heart made of roses before raising her head to look at the young man who was waiting for her at the other end.


    Looking across at An Ran with a smile, Lu Jin stepped forward and kneeled on one knee and took out a ring box from his pocket.


    Opening the box, he looked up at An Ran nervously but still forced himself to calm down and spoke with a smile "My mother used to tell me that there would be a person in everyone''s life who would enter into their life out of nowhere but would be their world, I guess that has finallye true in my life too. So Ms. An Ran, would you like to be my girlfriend and be my world?" Lu Jin said and stretched the ring box forward with both the hands while looking at An Ran expectantly.


    Not able to hold onto happy tears, An Ran burst out but she still nodded at Lu Jin and answered in a choked voice "yes...I do"


    Though Lu Jin had already expected the answer he still could not help but jump in joy when An Ran agreed, Without further dy, he stood up and took out the ring and slid it on her finger. At the same time, those bodyguards who were standing at the side reached for the confetti that they were hiding behind and burst it towards Lu Jin and An Ran from all the sides making the scene more dreamy.


    Kissing An Ran''s hand, Lu Jin pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly with a wide grin.


    Standing at the side, Si Ming and Su Yan were hugging each other while looking at the sweet couple while Yang Jie on the other hand pretended to wipe his tears like an old mother happy for her son to which Shen Yi and Xiao Li rolled their eyes in annoyance.


    The only people who had a normal reaction were Sia, Mu Jun, and John. Even though they were happy for their friends, they did not exaggerate it like Yang Jie.


    Recalling something, Sia kicked John''s leg and asked "When did you be so good? you are even willing to help others? and why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Ouch" rubbing his legs with his hands, he looked at Sia pitifully and grieved "It was not like I did not want to but I couldn''t and I did not join them willingly. I was just about to sleep happily in my new room the previous day but these bastards just barged into my room and dragged me out of there...and-and...because of them I couldn''t even sleep...wuwu"


    Seeing that John was about to cry, Sia could not bear it and hurriedly raised her hand to pet his head and coaxed him gently "there-there, now don''t cry...you must have worked hard"


    Seemingly enjoying Sia''s petting, like a cat, John bowed his head a little to make it easier for Sia to coax him while at the same time he opened one of his eyes and looked past Sia.


    Sure enough, Mu Jun was looking at them with a dark face. Stifling hisughter, John continued to be pretentious, asking for more petting to which Sia naturally obliged not noticing certain someone''s dark face.


    On the other side, after hugging for long, An Ran and Lu Jin finally parted.


    Recalling something, An Ran looked at Lu Jin with a frown and said unhappily "You haven''t said I love You"


    "Oh, that-" just as Lu Jin was about to say something they heard a chopper sound just above. With a smile on his face, Lu Jin moved and hugged An Ran from behind and said "right on time"


    Following Lu Jin''s gaze, When An Ran looked up she was shocked to find a ck chopper flying past them at slow phase and the end of the chopper a banner was tight on which ''I Love You An Ran'' was written in block letters.


    Just as An Ran was looking at the banner in shock, Lu Jin leaned next to her ears and whispered in low voice "I Love You...An Ran"


    Startled, just as An Ran turned her head, Lu Jin bowed his head and captured her lips. Though surprised, An Ran still closed her eyes and responded to his kiss gently.


    As if stimted, Si Ming and Su Yan also hugged and kissed each other without paying attention to their single friends.


    Looking at the two couple who were throwing their dog food, Sia groaned "You four, get a room"

 Chapter 125 - How Long Has It Been Since We Met Such Troublemakers??

    After congratting the couple and wishing them a good long term rtionship, the group of ten animals marched towards their ss happily but as soon as they reached the ss, they were stunned and frozen on the spot.


    Standing straight in front of the door was their kind homeroom teacher with a sweet smile. In his hand was a long thick stick pping his hands softly.


    Looking at each other, the group of ten animals forced a smile and looked at their teacher sheepishly.


    ncing at the ten animals, the homeroom teacher smiled widely and said "So...you finally remembered that there exists something called ss?"


    Scratching the back of his head, Lu Jin forced a smile and spoke hesitantly "uhh...Mr. Yi that-"


    before Lu Jin could speak further, the homeroom teacher butted in "Ahh...aren''t you the hero who proposed the beauty?"


    As soon as Lu Jin heard that, he stiffened and looked at the homeroom teacher with his eyes wide.


    Smiling at Lu Jin, the homeroom teacher pointed the other five boys with his stick and said "and you five are his groomsman who helped him to prepare a grand proposal. Am I right?"


    "Ah...Mr. Yi-that''s not it--" before Si Ming could reason, the teacher red at him, rendering him speechless.


    Looking at the six boys and the four girls who were standing with their heads down, the homeroom teacher smiled and said "foringte to the ss, you guys are suspended for a whole day"


    The teacher announced before watching the student''s expression but what he did not expect was, as soon as Sia and John heard him, they exchanged a nce before turning to their homeroom teacher. Bowing to their teacher respectfully, they said with a faint smile "Since the teacher says so then us obedient students will naturally oblige to it"


    Raising up, the two looked at their teacher with utmost devotion and said "then...we will not hinder the teacher anymore and will take our leave now"


    with that said the two turned around to leave. pping John''s arms, Sia urged him to hurry to which John naturally obliged


    Following Sia and John''s action, the group of animals bowed to their teacher politely and were about to turn around but before they could they heard their homeroom teacher ask kindly "Did I permit you to leave?"


    Feeling the cold vibe radiating from their teacher, the group of kids froze on the spot and looked at the teacher stiffly.


    Moving his eyes past the few of them towards Sia and John who was standing stiffly, the homeroom teacher chuckled lightly and asked "Seems like Ms. Sia and Mr. John have gotten together pretty well"


    Turning around stiffly, Sia and John looked at their teacher with a forced smile.


    Looking at Sia and John''s identical behavior, the homeroom teacher was amused but he did not show it on his face.


    With his smile intact, he looked at the two troublemakers and asked "Seems like Ms. Sia knows Mr. John pretty well?"


    "Huh? Mr. Yi, what are you talking about? I don''t know any girl called John" Sia spoke innocently


    "...Ms. Sia, I''m not talking about any girl called John but I''m speaking about the guy next to you" Homeroom teacher borated


    "Huh?" turning to John, Sia acted as if she was surprised and said "Oh, so this is John? Sorry Mr. Yi I thought John was a girl" Sia said apologetically leaving both the homeroom teacher and John speechless.


    "..." ''You have been with me for seventeen years and you still don''t know my gender? who would believe you?''


    Ignoring the mischevious Sia, the homeroom teacher turned to the rest and spoke in a stern tone "For arrivingte and for messing the school''s decorum, the ten of you are suspended for two whole days" afarid that Sia and John might stupidly leave again without hearing him outpletely, Mr. Yi hurriedly added "but...don''t think you guys are let off that easily. During these two days you guys are here by punished to clean the ground, the basketball court, the canteen and the library. At the end of the day, myself and your physical education teacher will personallye and check all the areas. If we find that you haven''t done your job well then....your punishment will be extended for a week. Got it?"


    Though the group were unwilling to do, they still nodded their head and said "Got it, Mr. Yi"


    "Good and you two..." pointing at Sia and John and who was about to slip away, the homeroom teacher smiled and said, "for misbehaving in front of your teacher you both will have to clean the dance room once you are done cleaning the ground and other area got it?" Mr. Yi said and smiled when he saw Sia and John''s deadpan face.


    With a grim face, Sia looked at Mr. Yi and asked "Mr. Yi would you believe me if I say I have severe stomach ache and would not be able to carry out any punishment?"


    "I would have believed you if you had pretended to be in pain" Mr. Yi responded with a smile


    "Oh...my bad" Sia responded.


    Standing next to Sia, John suddenly grabbed his stomach with right and bent down his waist in pain while he grabbed Sia''s shoulder with the left to keep his bnce. With his face showing full of pain, he groaned "Ah...my appendix, it hurts"


    While doing so, he secretly looked at Sia and winked his eyes. Getting the hint, Sia grabbed his shoulder to support his body and asked worriedly "Are you alright? What happened?"


    Clutching his stomach tightly, he said "Ah, I don''t know, my appendix is hurting very badly, guess my operation did not go well"


    Sneaking a nce of their homeroom teacher from the corner of her eyes, Sia looked down at John and asked hurriedly "What? oh no, this is not good...we need to go to the hospital. The doctor previously said that you will have toe to the hospital if you suffer from any pain. He asked me to take you to him personally... Ah...what should we do?" Sia cried worriedly


    Looking at the two of them acting exaggeratedly, the homeroom teacher scratched his forehead and said expressionlessly "The appendix is located at you left"


    "Ah..." John who was holding the right side of his stomach moved his hand hurriedly to his left and said "oh yeah, yeah, my left side hurts not my right. I must have not noticed it because of pain"


    Before John could continue with his acting, the homeroom teacher spoke again


    "Ah, my bad...I remembered it wrongly. The appendix is actually located at your right side, you were right earlier" Mr. Yi reminded with a smile


    Realizing that they were caught, Sia and John let go of each other and stood straight hurriedly with a nk face.


    Amused, the homeroom teacher looked at the two of them and asked "What happened? Why not go on with your acting"


    "hehe, that was just a performance. We just wanted to show our acting skill to you that''s it....ah, Mr. Yi must be busy. Then, we won''t hold you back anymore, have a nice day Mr. Yi, Bye" with that said John and Sia hurriedly bowed to the homeroom teacher and ran away from there, afraid that the homeroom teacher might increase their punishment.


    Following Sia and John, the rest also bowed to Mr. Yi hurriedly before escaping from the spot.


    Watching the students escape, Mr. Yi sighed helplessly before turning to the PE teacher who walked out from a corner "Sir"


    Looking at the students who just disappeared, the PE teacher sighed "Sigh...how long has it been since we met with such troublemakers?"

 Chapter 126 - Xiao Li Forgetting About Books Is Equal To You Going On A Hunger Strike!!

    Escaping from their teacher''s sight, the group of ten ran until they were out of the school building. Only when they were outside the school building, out of teachers'' surveince did the students finally stop.


    Panting heavily the group looked at each other and suddenly burst outughing.


    Hugging An Ran sideway, Lu Jin breathed in betweenughter and said "That was soo good. I never experienced something so amazing like this"


    "Yeah...this is my first time having so much fun" Si Ming answered


    "me too" Su Yan responded while giving a high five to Si Ming.


    Laughing at his friends, Shen Yi turned his head to his right when he saw Xiao Li''s sad face. Thinking that she was hurt, he looked at her from head to toe and asked worriedly "What''s wrong? why do you look unhappy? did you get hurt anywhere?"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li pouted her lips andined "I will miss my sses for two days"


    Rolling her eyes, Su Yan eximed "Girl...are you serious? Instead of rejoicing the moment, you are actually worried about that stupid ss?"


    ring at Su Yan from the corner of her eyes, Xiao Li sneered "How will a dumbhead understand the value of sses"


    Speechless, Su Yan raised both her hands and surrendered "Ah my bad miss super dupper studious great Li"


    "Hmph..." no longer paying attention to Su Yan, Xiao Li turned her face away and sulked


    Chuckling at Xiao Li''s childish behavior, Shen Yi ruffled her hair and said gently "Don''t worry. I have installed a hidden camera in the ss so you don''t have to worry about missing lessons. Once you are free tell me, I''ll send the videos to you"


    hearing that Xiao Li''s eyes immediately brightened and she asked excitedly "Really? then do you also the rest of the day''s footage too?"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi responded with a faint smile "Yes I do"


    Hearing that Xiao Li jumped up in the excitement and eximed "Great then can you send me those videos too?"


    Chuckling at her love for books, Shen Yi nodded his head and said "Fine, I''ll give you the Id and password. you can log in and check the footage whenever you want"


    "Grear...Shen Yi, you are the best" Xiao Li eximed with a wide smile


    Standing at the side, Sia watched Xiao Li speechlessly and eximed "this girl, why does she always revolve around books? can''t she forget about studies and books for a moment? "


    Standing next to Sia, John shook his head and eximed "Asking sister Xiao Li to forget about books is equal to you going on a hunger strike"


    "Oh...then I guess it''s impossible" Sia nodded her head in understanding


    "Good that you understand" John sighed


    Turning to John, Sia red at theter before kicking his leg hard. Assaulted by sudden pain, John jumped and hugged his legs before turning to Sia and asked pitifully "Hey, why did you kick me out of blue?"


    "Kick you? I wish I could just strangle you" Sia yelled


    "Hey-hey, what made you so angry? what did I do now?" John asked with a groan


    "Hmph...if you had acted a little better we could have escaped from the teacher''s punishment by gaining his sympathy but you with your terrible acting skill could not even earn point one percent of sympathy from the teacher" Sia sneered


    "Hey hey, you can''t me me for that. Who asked the teacher to be well versed in biology? and who was it who dragged me out of the ss whenever there was biology ss saying that the subject was too boring?" John argued


    "Ugh...whatever, it''s all your fault...hmph" stomping his feet, Sia turned around and started to walk away.


    Watching Sia''s back, John almost had the urge to cry loudly. Just as he was standing there with a pout, Shen Yi walked to him and patted his back to console him. But that did not resolve hos grievance.


    Just as John was about toin to Shen Yi, he noticed a frog hiding in the grass from the corner of his eyes.


    As soon as he saw the fat ugly frog, John''s eyes twinkled brightly. Turning to Shen Yi, he asked hurriedly "Do you have a napkin?"


    "Uhmm- yes but why?" Shen Yi asked doubtfully before handing his napkin.


    "Nothing...just wait and watch" with that said, John squatted down and grabbed the frog with a napkin.


    Looking at the ugly frog struggling in his hand, John grinned widely before turning to Sia who was only a few steps away, and said "little girl, you dare to bully me? now see how I will punish you for torturing me"


    With that said he threw the frog before Sia.


    Watching John''s action from the side, Shen Yi frowned and asked "What are you doing?"


    "Hehe...just watch the show baby" no longer paying attention to Shen Yi, John squinted his eyes and watched as Sia walked closer towards the frog.


    Not having any clue about her best friend''s evil n, Sia puffed her cheeks and was walking forward when she suddenly saw a green fat frog on the ground looking at her with its ugly eyes.


    As soon as Sia saw the frog, she was turned stiff and frozen. It was only when she heard the frog make sound did she finally get back to her sense.


    Scared stiff, Sia screamed loudly and ran in the opposite direction.


    Vaguely seeing a figure from the corner of her eyes, Sia did not think much but just ran towards the tall figure and jumped on him before hugging him like a ko.


    Not only was the tall figure dumbfounded but even Shen Yi and John were also left speechless.


    Looking down at the little girl trembling in his arms, for a moment Mu Jun did not know whether he should push her or hug her. But then feeling the warmth of her body and smelling her sweet fragrance, Mu Jun was lost in his own world and he instinctively hugged her back into his arms.

 Chapter 127 - Are You Scared Of Frogs?

    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Mu Jun slowly looked down at the trembling figure and asked in a low voice "Are you scared of frogs?"


    "Huh?" lifting her head up from his embrace, Sia looked at Mu Jun in a daze before she realized that he was asking something.


    Straightening her body, Sia looked up at Mu Jun with her chin high and spoke arrogantly "Who-who is scared? I-I just don''t like it"


    "Oh...why don''t you like it?"


    Squeezing her brows, she spoke with a disgusted expression "Cause it''s too ugly...eww"


    "So....everytime you see someone ugly you tend to get scared and jump on anyone nearby?" Mu Jun asked with a yful smile


    "uh?" confused, Sia looked at Mu Jun with a frown before realization dawned her. Looking at her arm which was hugging his neck and her legs which had encircled around his waist tightly, only then did Sia realize that she was actually hugging Mu Jun like a ko and that too in such an embarrassing way.


    Struggling in his arms, just as Sia was about to get down, Mu Jun suddenly hugged her waist and said "Oh...that frog is right below you"


    Almost believing Mu Jun''s words, Sia screamed loudly and jumped into his arms once again before hugging him tightly with both her legs and arms.


    Stifling hisughter, Mu Jun teased in a low voice "The frog seems to like you cause it keeps looking at you"


    Closing her eyes tightly, Sia struggled in his arms and yelled "Stop spouting nonsense"


    "I''m not...I''m speaking the truth. The frog with its moist green eyes is looking at you with a gentle gaze. Seems like you were his lover in its past life"


    "Lover your ass....stop speaking rubbish and send it away" Sia yelled


    "How can I? I rarely get to see a frog. Now that I look at it closely, it doesn''t look ugly. Its rough moist green skin looks very eye-catching and its voice is especially pleasing to hear"


    "You--if you like it so much then find a female frog for yourself and marry it but for now can you send it away? I''m scared" Sia groaned pitifully


    not able to hold in hisughter anymore, Mu Junughed out loudly.


    hearing himugh out of blue, Sia was surprised. Leaning back, she looked at his face with a frown only to find himughing at her.


    Seeing his teasing smile, something suddenly shed in Sia''s mind and she hurriedly turned her head and looked down only to find an empty grass field with no signs of frog around.


    Only then did Sia realize that she was actually yed by her Mr. Handsome.


    Gritting her teeth, she red at Mu Jun before pinching his waist hard.


    "Ouch" Mu Jun cried before rubbing the ce where Sia pinched but a hint ofughter still lingered at the corner of his lips.


    Struggling in his arms, Sia hurriedly got down and red at Mu Jun before turning around with a hmph and walked away while stomping her shoes.


    Looking at the angry little girl, Mu Junughed before walking towards Sia and hooking his arms around her neck.


    Seeing Sia re at him, Mu Junughed and asked "What, are you angry?"


    "Hmph" not giving a response, Sia continued to ignore him


    "Fine fine, I''m wrong. As an apology I''ll buy you anything you want, is that fine?" Mu Jun asked while gazing at Sia with a smile.


    "hmph...let''s see" Sia harumphed. Though she still looked like she was angry, the faint smile lingering at the corner of her lips and her twinkling eyes was enough to tell that she was no longer angry.


    On the other hand, the group of animals who were just forced to watch a show looked at the two animals retreating without any care and were left speechless.


    "What-what just happened now?" Si Ming asked with a stupid expression


    "Did third brother just smiled?" Lu Jin asked doubtfully


    "Is that the point? the most shocking thing is third bro actually teased a girl for the first time" Yang Jie yelled in disbelief


    "Wahh...this is unbelievable" Si Ming cried


    "guys, did you forget something? the great Sia....the great devil Sia is actually scared of frogs to do you get it?" Su Yan eximed with an excited expression


    Hearing Su Yan''sment both An Ran and Xiao Li were left speechless ''are you even a friend?'' they thought inwardly


    Hearing Su Yan, Lu Jin thought for a moment before his eyes twinkled in understanding "Then does that mean Sister Sia will not approach me If I carry a frog in my pocket?"


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin''s stupidity, Xiao Li sneered "You can try that if you don''t want your girlfriend to approach you"


    "huh?" confused, when Lu Jin turned to An Ran only then did he realize that An Ran was also scared of frogs after seeing her expression.


    Shaking his head, Lu Jin hurriedly walks towards An Ran to exin "Baby, I was just joking. I really didn''t n to--"


    before Lu Jin could reach An Ran, An Ran hurriedly grabbed Xiao Li and walked away after throwing a disgusted look at Lu Jin.


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin did not give up but instead pulled Yang Jie and walked behind An Ran while trying to exin to An Ran.


    Shaking his head at Lu Jin''s stupidity, Si Ming walked to Su Yan and hugged her by her waist and followed the rest to their usual ce.


    Watching the back of his friends, Shen Yi sighed and turned to John only to feel his lips twitch when he saw John''s mournful expression.


    "Why do you look like your girlfriend was snatched away?"


    Turning to Shen Yi, John cried loudly "Wah...this is unfair"


    "What is?" Shen Yi asked with a frown


    "No, it was me who wanted to tease Sia and teach her a lesson but how did your third brother end up getting the chance to tease her?" John sobbed


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Shen Yi sighed "Be happy that Sister Sia''s attention was on Mu Jun instead of you"


    "Huh? why?" John asked curiously


    Looking down at the handkerchief which he had used to pick the frog, Shen Yi said "If Sister Sia''s attention was focused on you then it was not hard to guess who three the frog and..." lifting his head to look at John, Shen Yi said in a grave tone "If Sister Sis really found you then...."


    shing his hand against his neck, Shen Yi gave one meaningful nce to John before turning around to walk away.


    Gulping a mouthful of saliva, John thought "Now that you say, I was really very impulsive"


    "Good that you got to know"


    Seeing that Shen Yi was walking far away, he started to walk towards Shen Yi and called loudly from behind "Hey, wait for me"


    "Don''te near me....you haven''t washed your hand"


    "Hey, I did not touch it with my hand. I used your napkin"


    "Whatever, just don''t touch me"


    "Hey-hey...at least we can walk there together...I swear I won''t touch you"


    "I don''t believe you"


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 128 - Are You Both In A Relationship?

    Outside the canteen, on a long rectangr table a group of animals sat there and watched with their eyes wide open as a certain foodie kept feeding her stomach. Right in front of her was a mountain of juice packs, chips, choctes, and other snacks that were bought by Mr. Mu Jun as he had promised.


    Staring at the mountain full of snacks with her eyes wide open, Yang Jie wiped the drool which was about to leak from the corner of his mouth and asked in disbelief "Sister Sia...don''t tell me you''re going to eat it all?"


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Jie, Sia asked with a sneered "Why would I buy so much If I don''t n to eat it all"


    "Damn...I thought you were going to share it with us" Si Mingmented


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "Ask your third bro if you want. It was he who bought all these snacks for me"


    "Wait, what? Third bro bought it for you? Really?" Yang Jie asked looking at Mu Jun


    ncing at Sia, Mu Jun turned to Yang Jie and replied "Yes, I bought it for her"


    Hearing that Yang Jie''s lips twitched "And you actually didn''t stop her when she bought so much?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun leaned back and replied "So what? I promised her I would buy her anything"


    "Oh, so if she asked you to buy all food processing factories then would you still get it for her?" Yang Jie asked jokingly but who would have thought that Mu Jun would really take it seriously


    Thinking for a moment, Mu Jun nodded his head and replied with a faint smile "Maybe, who knows?"


    "..." ''He is not my third brother''


    Staring at Mu Jun, John leaned towards Shen Yi slightly and whispered in a low voice "Why do I feel that your third bro is actually pampering my bestie?"


    ncing at John sideways, Shen Yi replied nonchntly "You don''t have to feel cause third bro is indeed pampering sister Sia without his knowledge"


    "Damn, if this continues I''m afraid your third brother will be a wife ve" John whispered


    "maybe"


    Seeing John and Shen Yi whispering to each other very secretively, Sia could not help but ask "What are you guys whispering to each other?"


    "Uh?" startled, both John and Shen Yi looked at Sia before hurriedly shaking their head saying "Nothing, we were just discussing about school stuff"


    "Really?" squinting her eyes at Shen Yi and John, Sia paused before asking "when did you both closer?"


    "Huh?" looking at each other, John turned to Sia and lied "Sia, you are misunderstanding. We are not close"


    "Oh...but why do I feel that you are lying? are you guys hiding something from me?" Sia asked.


    A guilty expression appeared on John''s face when he heard Sia''s question when he thought of the frog incident but unknowing to him his expression was misunderstood by Sia.


    Seeing their guilty face, something shed in Sia''s mind. pping the table, she leaned forward and looked at the two of them doubtfully and asked "You two....are you both in a rtionship?"


    "...."


    The cold wind blew past the group before John suddenly stood up and roared "What the hell are you talking? who will be in a rtionship with him? I''m straight okay?"


    "Really?" Sia looked at him suspiciously


    "hey-hey, if you are so doubtful why not ask this guy sitting beside me? Hey Shen Yi why don''t you exin it to h.e.r" while speaking when John turned to look at Shen Yi he found that theter had long back evacuated and was now squeezing between Xiao Li and Yang Jie.


    "...." Speechless, John''s lip twitched when he saw Shen Yi''s action


    Raising both his arms, Shen Yi smiled apologetically and said "Sorry bro, I''m straight so...back off"


    "....What the hell? hey, even you don''t believe me? I''m fucking straight bro" John yelled loudly


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia replied indifferently "How will I know whether you are straight or not"


    "You--" enraged, John took a few deep breaths to calm down his nerves before he said "fine, since you don''t believe me then I''ll prove it to you"


    Squinting her eyes at John, Sia asked curiously "and how will you prove that to us?"


    folding his hands in front of his chest, he looked at Sia arrogantly and said "Point at any girl you want and I will kiss her"


    "Woah... I never thought you had this side too. Anyway, I have recorded it all and now...I''m going to send your mom" Sia said smugly while waving her phone at John.


    Dumbfounded, John looked at Sia with a horrified gaze and asked "you...were you teasing me all these while?"


    Nodding her head, Sia sneered "What, do you think I would not find out who pranked me just because I was momentarily distracted?"


    Avoiding her gaze, John pouted and reasoned "How can you say it was me? What proof do you have? It''s not like I was the only person standing there. There were Lu Jin and others too, anyone could have pranked you" "hehe...My dear best friend, stop ming others cause.....you are the only specimen here who knows I''m scared of frogs" Sia replied with a smile


    "You...you can''t do this. You can''tin to my mom without any proof" John retorted


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked at John with a smile and said "Idiot, have you forgotten something? I don''t need any proof whenining to your mother, remember"


    Hearing that John gulped a mouthful of saliva nervously and he could not help but recall his past where he was chased by his mother with a feather duster just because Siained about him to his mother. And there was a time when his allowance was cut for half a year just because Sia faked some tears in front of his mother. If not because he had some spare money left in his piggy bank, he would have almost be a beggar during that half-year.


    Recalling his empress dowagers anger, John shivered slightly and the next moment he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Shocked, when everyone was looking around for John, theters voice came from under the table.


    Startled, they hurriedly bowed their head and looked under the table only to find a tall figure squeezing himself under the table and was hugging Sia''s leg. Speechless, the group of animals watched as John cried pitifully "Baby, my darling best friend, my goddess, please forgive this pitiful best friend of yours. I promise I will never prank you with the frog"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia looked at John and asked "Can you stop hugging my leg and get back to your seat?"


    "No...I will not let go of your legs until you forgive me"


    "Sigh...fine fine, I will forgive you but under one condition" Sia answered strictly


    "What is it-what is it?" John asked hurriedly


    "By tomorrow morning I want you to get me two boxes of Juicy chocte, three boxes of chocte muffins, and Richie''s chocte ice cake. If you get me all these by yourself by early morning then I will forgive you or else..."


    Though John was unwilling, he still agreed to Sia all because of his empress dowager.

 Chapter 129 - What If I End Up Kissing Sia?

    After John promised that he would fulfill her condition, Sia happily bounced and got onto her punishment tasks.


    Several of them distribute work and areas so that they could finish it early. Though they were tasked to clean as a punishment the group nowhere felt cleaning as punishment instead they were having fun.


    They raced, teased, messed, and did everything that makes their work more fun and by early afternoon, the group of ten were done with their clean and were quite tired not because of working but because of having too much fun.


    Those who passed by them during work felt quite envious when they saw how the group of ten were having fun but not all of them were envious but there were many who were disgusted seeing the group of ten clean and there were many girls who felt bad for the six guys and were jealous of the four girls who were having fun with the few handsome hunks.


    Seeing the jealous and hatred gaze thrown at them, Sia and the other three were left speechless but they just decided to ignore those brainless people who knew nothing other than being jealous.


    Not far away their homeroom teacher watched the group of ten being mischievous even when cleaning and he could not help but sigh but unknowing to him a small was hanging at the corner of his lips when he saw the group enjoying their school days quite well.


    After cleaning the ground, the group decided to end their cleaning activity for today and continue with their punishment the next day.


    But Sia decided to just wrap up her extra punishment today since she was aware that she would not be able toplete her task tomorrow. Anyway, Sia was the least bit tired since she always kept feeding her stomach in between the work to energize herself. With Mu Jun acting as her atm machine getting her whatever she wants whenever she needed, Sia was the least bit worried about getting tired and hence she worked extra toplete her task.


    After informing John to follow her to the music room, Sia made her way towards the music room to finish her cleaning.


    Initially, Sia and John were assigned to clean the dance room butter they were informed that some ss would be using the dance room so their punishment was changed to cleaning the music room.


    When John heard that he still had another room to clean, he felt quite depressed but he had no other choice but to join Sia or theter would definitelyin to his empress dowager to punish him.


    heaving a sigh, just as John bid farewell to Shen Yi and was about to leave he suddenly noticed certain someone from the corner of his eye and his eyes shed with an idea. Grinning widely, he turned to Shen Yi and said "Wait for me here" with that said he walked towards Mu Jun who was washing his hand in the washbasin.


    "Yo" he greeted theter and pretended to wash his hands as he waited for Mu Jun to ask him about his extra punishment but theter not only did not ask him anything but alsopletely ignored.


    In the end, John could only muster up his courage to ask "Mu Jun, can you do me a favor?"


    "Not interested" Mu Jun replied indifferently before he turned around to walk


    "..." speechless, John hurriedly wiped his hand and followed Mu Jun outside while yelling "Hey, can''t you first hear me out before declining me?"


    "I said I''m not interested" Mu Jun dered and continued to ignore John.


    With no other choice, John could only spit out shamelessly "Hey, can you swap with me and help Sia clean the music room?"


    Hearing Sia''s name Mu Jun paused on his steps. Just as John thought he had seeded, theter once again picked up his steps and started to walk away leaving the dump John.


    Not ready to give up so easily, John pretended to sigh and mutter himself but he was loud enough so that Mu Jun could also hear him "Ah, what should I do? I will be all ALONE with Sia in a close room...Just we TWOOO" John especially emphasized the word ''alone'' and ''two'' just to get Mu Jun''s attention.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Jun heard John he stopped on his tracks but he did not turn around instead he stood still with his back turned.


    As if not noticing Mu Jun''s action, John sighed loudly and muttered "Ah...what should I do? will Imit the same mistake again? the previous time when the two of us were alone in a room I had almost kissed her. Though we were disturbed by a call will I be lucky enough this time too? Ahh...what should I do? What if I really end up kissing Sia...Ahh...this is frustrating" to make his act look real and effective he even pulled his hair hard in frustration.


    Initially, Mu Jun hesitated when he heard that John and Sia were going to be alone in one room but after hearing John''s unintentional words, Mu Jun''s face turned dark.


    Without a second thought, he turned around and walk towards John and said coldly "Scram"


    Confused, John looked at Mu Jun with his eyes wide and asked "Huh? what?"


    "I said scram... I will take your ce" Mu Jun replied coldly


    "Oh...thanks man" patting Mu Jun''s back twice, John walked away from there hurriedly.


    Seeing John walking towards him hurriedly as if he was chased by ghosts, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and asked "What happened?"


    Not replying, John held his stomach andughed loudly.


    Looking at John who had gone insane, Shen Yi frowned and asked "Have you lost your mind after working hard?"


    Waving his hand, John replied between hisughter "No...haha...nothing like that"


    "Oh..then aren''t you going to join Sister Sia?" Shen Yi asked


    "Nah...I swapped my ce with someone"


    "Oh..who is that great person who took your ce?"


    "Haha...who else other than your third brother....haha?" Johnughed


    "Huh? did you just say third brother?"


    "Yeah...I swapped position with Mu Jun"


    "How did you do that? I mean third brother is not kind enough to take others to work especially a stranger" Shen Yi asked in shock


    "Nothing...I just said something that irked your third bro"


    "What did you tell him that made him agree to swap your ce?"


    "What do you think?" John asked but seeing Shen Yi''s nk face he sighed and narrated the whole story.


    Hearing John''s n Shen Yi was quite impressed and at the same time, he was assured that his third brother is indeed attracted to Sia.


    "So now...what do you n to do?"


    "Of course have some fun. Come, let''s go" John said and was about to put his hand around Shen Yi''s shoulder but theter hurriedly stepped away and looked at John with his guards up.


    Seeing Shen Yi avoiding his touch, John felt his lips twitch "Do you really think I''m gay?"


    "Whether you are or not it''s better to keep some distance from you" Shen Yi replied indifferently


    Trying to control his anger, John looked at Shen Yi with a smile and said "keep avoiding me and Ill dere to the world that we are in love"


    "..."


    just as Shen Yi was in dilemma, John hurriedly walked towards him and put his hands around Shen Yi''s shoulder and pulled theter out of the school ignoring Shen Yi''s protest.

 Chapter 130 - Are You Flirting With Me??

    Removing her zer, folding her shirt sleeves, just as Sia prepared to begin her cleaning work, she heard the ssroom door open from behind.


    Without turning around, while shifting the table, she asked "Oh....you are finally here? Good that you came before I could kick your ass and drag you here"


    Leaning against the door frame, Mu Jun chuckled when he heard Sia''s words and he could not help but ask "Oh really? Will you really kick my ass?"


    Hearing the cold but pleasant voice, Sia was stunned and dropped the table which she had just lifted.


    Turning around, she looked at Mu Jun and asked in shock "What are you doing here?"


    "Why? Do you like to dislike my presence?" Mu Jun asked with his eyebrows raised


    Afraid that Mu Jun might misunderstand her, Sia hurriedly shook her head and exined "No...it''s not like that. I''m just surprised"


    "Really?" Mu Jun asked


    "Hmm...by the way where is that animal? and why are you here?" Sia asked curiously


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun said indifferently "He swapped with me"


    "oh...and what''s the good reason he gave to swap with you?" Sia asked in disdain


    "Nothing, he said he was tired and was suffering from diarrhea" Mu Jun shrugged and lied easily


    "Eww..." covering her nose, Sia waved her hands as if to shoo the smell and said in disgust "Good that he did note here or else I would have kicked his ass and caused him to have constipation"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mu Jun''s lips twitch and he could not help but ask "Can you not be so cruel to your friends?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia smirked and asked "What, are you jealous? if you are I don''t mind treating you the same"


    Stunned, Mu Jun hurriedly raised his hands in surrender and said " I wouldn''t dare to ask you such special treatment from you"


    Nodding her head in satisfaction, Sia looked at Mu Jun and asked "Aren''t you here to help me? then what are you doing standing there?e and help me to clear these desks"


    "Sure" with that said Mu Jun walked towards Sia to help her lift the desk and ce them in the corner.


    While helping Sia, Mu Jun could not help but ask "Are you sad that John is not here to help you?"


    "Why would I? I''m more than happy that he is not here" Sia replied after cing the table.


    Moving the table to the corner, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked curiously "Why?"


    "Do you want to know?" Sia asked indifferently before walking towards the next table


    Following behind Sia, Mu Jun asked "If you wish to. Anyway, it''s very boring to work in silence"


    looking at Mu Jun with a stunned expression, Sia asked with a gasp "Oh my...when did you start being talkative? Didn''t you usually like to be mum and loved to stay in a quiet and peaceful environment? What happened now?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun lifted the desk indifferently and said "That was before not now. After being with you I have long got used to the noisy environment"


    Pausing on her action, Sia held her waist and puffed her cheeks and asked "So do you mean to say I''m noisy?"


    "When did I say you were? I just said I got used to noisy environment were? I just said I got used noisy environment with you around"


    "Hmph...I don''t believe you" Sia pouted


    "Anyway...you didn''t answer my question. Why are you happy now that John is not here?" Mu Jun changed the topic immediately.


    With a disgusted look, Sia said "Hmph...that guy is such azy old man. He is toozy to work and moreover, instead of helping me clean he would just make things worse. It''s better he is not here" Sia said but after a pause, she sighed "But still...it''s good to have him around. It would be fun to work with him...at least it wouldn''t be boring when working with him"


    cing the desk down, Mu Jun looked across at Sia and asked "So do you mean it''s boring to work with me?"


    Shaking her head, Sia hurriedly replied "No-no" leaning closer, she looked at Mu Jun''s handsome face with a smile and said "It feels good to work around a handsome hunk you know...especially with a charming hunk like you" Sia said with a wink before making her way towards the mope


    Chuckling to himself, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked "Were you flirting with me just now?"


    Turning around, Sia looked at Mu Jun and asked "Why? are you flustered? but I can do more than that"


    "Like what?" Mu Jun asked curiously


    Pausing on her steps, Sia turned around and walked towards Mu Jun.


    Grabbing his cor, Sia pulled him closer to her until their lips were only a few centimeters apart. Seeing his shocked expression, Sia smiled widely and said flirtatiously "Little guy, this great aunt is very bad. Don''t try to provoke her or else..." With a smirk, she pushed the red faced Mu Jun back and walked towards the corner of the room to grab the mop to clean the room.


    Watching Sia''s back, Mu Jun held his hand on his chest which was beating wildly and gulped nervously. He did not know why but as soon as Sia pulled him closer to her lips, he felt nervous and his heart started to beat wildly. At the same time, he could feel his blood boiling in excitement but for what reason...he had no idea.


    Shaking his head and get rid of garbage thoughts, he inhaled deep breaths to calm down his bursting heart. Only if Sia knew what impact she had on Mu Jun.


    After calming his nerves, Mu Jun walked towards the door to get the mop to held Sia clean the room.


    After cleaning the room, just as Mu Jun ced the mop aside he saw Sia standing in front of the piano.


    raising his eyebrows, he looked at Sia and asked "Do you wanna y?"


    Instead of answering him, Sia looked at him and asked "Do you know how to?"


    "Yeah, I do"


    "Then can you y a tune for me?"


    "Sure" with that said Mu Jun walked towards the piano and made himselffortable.


    Making her way towards one of the desks, Sia sat on itfortably and looked at Mu Jun who was ying on of the ssic piece with his eyes closed. Though there was no dramatical background like sunlight entering the room through the window or anything else, Mu Jun still looked stunning and magnificent when ying the piano.


    Unknowingly, as Sia listened to the piano and looked at Mu Jun, she fell into a daze. By the time Mu Jun was done ying the ssic piece, he saw that Sia was already fast asleep on the desk.


    Just as he made his way towards the desk to wake her up, he stopped himself when he saw her peaceful sleeping face.


    Not having the heart to disturb her, he pulled a table for himself and sat next to her.


    Feeling quite bored, he leaned his head on the desk and looked at Sia who was sleeping peacefully. As he continued to stare at her, he fell into a daze. Not long after, feeling tired Mu Jun also dozed off while facing Sia.


    Not long after when the homeroom teacher came to inspect them he found the two children dozing off on the desk.


    Seeing that they had already finished their task, Mr. Yi did not dare to wake them up.


    Closing the window to cut all the noise, he left the room quietly and closed the door behind making sure that the outside noise would not disturb his children

 Chapter 131 - John Loves Sia!!

    When Sia woke up from her sleep, the sky was gradually turning red.


    Looking out of the window she frowned and turned her head only to find Mu Jun sitting next to her ying with his phone.


    Raising up from the desk, she resisted the urge to rub her eyes and looked at Mu Jun and asked "How long did I sleep...hahh"


    Looking down at Sia who was yawning like a cat, Mu Jun gave a faint smile and replied "not more than three hours"


    "Oh..." Nodding her head, just as Sia was about to stretch her body her eyes suddenly red wide and she yelled in disbelief "What? how long did I sleep?"


    "Three hours?"


    "Fuck....I''mte. Hey-why didn''t you wake me up...Ahh" Sia pouted her lips


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun replied indifferently "I thought you were tired so"


    "Ahh...What should I do? I''mte. Anyway thanks for the help, bye" She said while grabbing her zer and rushed out of the room leaving behind Mu Jun all alone.


    "What happened to her?" he thought before making his way out of the ss.


    Making her way from the school to the dorm, Sia rushed inside the room and threw her shoes and zer away randomly and hurriedly walked towards her study table and opened herptop.


    Startled, Su Yan, and the other two looked at Sia with a frown. Curious as to know what made her look so hurry burry, Su Yan turned to Xiao Li with a questioning gaze but theter just shrugged her shoulder and shook her head.


    Not able to hold in her curiosity, Su Yan walked towards Sia who was working on herptop and asked "baby, are you okay?"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "Not okay"


    "What happened?"


    Without turning her attention away from the screen, Sia replied "I had to enroll my name for thetest PC game contest but I''mte. I don''t know whether it will still ept my name. Ugh, if I miss this out then I''m going to lose the chance to win XXpanies''test Video game equipment that too limited edition one... ugh...why the hell did I sleep for so long damn it!"Sia cursed


    Hearing Sia''s words Su Yan''s lips twitched and here she thought something has happened to her after seeing her rush inside.


    Shaking her head, she looked at Xiao Li and An Ran and said "Just forget her" just as Su Yan spoke she heard Sia yell loudly


    "Yeah...I did it"


    "Ugh...this girl" Xiao Li sighed


    On the other hand, after leaving the ss Mu Jun walked back to his room.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he found Shen Yi, Si Ming, and Yang Jie speaking about something.


    "Oh...youre here?" Shen Yi asked with a gentle smile.


    Nodding his head, he closed the door and walked towards the couch. Not finding Lu Jin around, he asked "Where is fifth brother?"


    "Ah...that idiot? he was fooled by John and was taken away to get things for sister Sia"


    Nodding his head, he turned to Shen Yi and looked at him with a frown. After hesitating for some time he finally asked "You...when did you turn gay?"


    "..." The gentle smile on Shen Yi''s face disappeared and his lips twitched when he heard Mu Jun.


    Exchanging a nce, Yang Jie and Si Ming burst outughing.


    Wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Yang Jie looked at Mu Jun in amusement and asked "Third brother, are you serious? Don''t tell me you actually believed sister Sia''s words?"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun replied indifferently "Hmm...he has been too close with that kid so I thought he is in love"


    Resisting the urge to puke, Shen Yi looked at Mu Jun and asked "Just because I was close to him you thought I''m Gay?"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun replied "Hmm..."


    "Then In the past...No-no, even now I''m close to you so does that mean we are gay?" Shen Yi asked with his eyebrows raised


    With a frown, Mu Jun shook his head and said "That''s different"


    "Oh...how? Please enlighten me" Shen Yi asked with a faint smile


    "That''s because I''m straight but he is gay" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    Hearing Mu Jun''s nonchnt answer, Shen Yi almost had the urge to puke. Just as he wanted to tell that he wasn''t gay a wicked idea shed in his mind. Resisting the urge to smile, he looked at Mu Jun calmly and exined "I''m sure John isn''t a gay"


    Raising his eyebrows, with a faint smile Mu Jun asked "Oh...how do you know?"


    "Because John likes Sia" he yelled loudly before closing his mouth with his hand, looking like he had said something he shouldn''t have.


    The faint smile lingering on Mu Jun''s lips faded and his face turned dark when he heard Shen Yi''s words


    With his dark eyes, he looked at Shen Yi and asked coldly "What did you say?"


    With a guilty smile, Shen Yi looked at Mu Jun and said hesitantly "Uhm...can you just pretend that you did not hear anything and forget it?"


    "I asked you to repeat your words" Mu Junmanded coldly


    "John likes Sia" Shen Yi replied hurriedly


    "How do you know that?" Mu Jun asked with a frown


    "John told me himself. He wants to court Sia but he does not know how so he wants me to help him court her" Shen Yi answered honestly


    "You are not going to help him" Mu Jun ordered coldly


    "but-" Just as Shen Yi wanted to reason out, Mu Jun red at him and said, "I said No and that''s final" with that said he walked towards his study desk which was located near the window.


    Watching Mu Jun''s back, a mischievous smile was stered on Shen Yi''s face.


    Not understanding a thing that was going on, Yang Jie and Si Ming exchanged a nce only to find that even thetter did not understand the situation that was going on.

 Chapter 132 - Third Brother Is In Love With...Sister Sia?

    With his brows furrowed, Mu Jun looked out of the window with his dark eyes as he could feel a wave of burning anger on John rising in his stomach.


    Though he was curious to know why he disliked John and why his stomach was churning when imagining his face, he did not bother about that much because...he was angry!!.


    Pouting his lips, Mu Jun frowned as he recalled how John had effected his mood from his first day. His closeness towards Sia, his childishness towards Sia, his understanding about Sia everything....everything felt very annoying but he did not know why.


    Just as he was internally scolding John, his cell phone rang with a beep. Looking at his mobile which was ced on his study table, he thought for a moment before reaching for his cell.


    Unlocking his cell phone, he found a message from Sia in his inbox. When he saw the name ''Sia'' at the top of his inbox, an unintentional smile appeared on his face.


    curious as to know what this crazy girl would have texted him, Mu Jun clicked on the name and saw the message which read "Mr. Handsome, thank you for helping me. To express my gratitude I decided to prepare choctes for you but I don''t know whether you like it or not?"


    Mu Jun chuckled after reading the message. Initially, he thought to tell her that he disliked chocte but when he recalled that Sia was especially preparing for him he thought why not give it a try?. With that thought, he texted ''I''m okay with that'' before sending it to Sia.


    A few secondster he again received a reply from Sia saying great.


    Looking at the message, Mu Jun''s smile widened and his mind slowly drifted to the time when he saw her for the first time and recalled her craziness before the morning''s incident shed in his mind.


    recalling how scared Sia was when had teased her and how she tried to pretend to be brave even though she was scared of frogs, Mu Jun chuckled lightly whichter turned into a peal of lowughter. Looking out of the window, Mu Jun shook his head andughed until his stomach hurt.


    Shen Yi and the other two animals who were busy with their work were startled when they heard a charming chuckle.


    Turning their head towards the direction of the sound, their eyes widened when they saw Mu Junughing while looking out of the window.


    Unable to believe what he was watching, Yang Jie pped Si Ming''s head roughly and looked at him dumbly.


    Rubbing his head which was pped just now, Si Ming red at Yang Jie and asked "Why did you hit me?"


    looking at Si Ming with a nk expression, Yang Jie asked "Did it hurt"


    "F*ck. You are asking me did it hurt? Of course, it hurts" Si Ming cursed


    "Oh" nodding his head, Yang Jie responded "Then It''s not a dream nor a hallucination"


    "..."


    "By the way, what has happened to third bro? is he possessed by ghosts?" Yang Jie frowned


    "Yeah...he has been behaving abnormally these days. I wonder why?" Si Ming thought


    Rubbing his chin, Yang Jie thought for a moment before he asked "has he gone insane due to stress?"


    "Nah...I guess he is possessed by some ghost" Si Ming denied


    Rolling his eyes at his friend''s stupidity, Shen Yi rubbed his aching forehead. Not able to hear their nonsense anymore, he pped Si Ming''s head.


    "Ah..." turning to Shen Yi, Si Ming pouted his lips and whined "Why did you hit me now? don''t tell me you hit me to check whether I was dreaming or not"


    Controlling the urge to roll his eyes, Shen Yi looked at Yang Jie and Si Ming with disappointment and asked "can you guys be any more stupid?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Yang Jie and Si Ming asked simultaneously


    "Don''t you understand? Third brother is in love" Shen Yi said


    "Wait, what? I guess I heard it wrong" Yang Jie said and moved closer to Shen Yi.


    Nodding his head, Si Ming turned to Shen Yi and said "I guess even I hear wrong. Second brother, can you repeat what did you just say? I guess we both heard something else"


    "I said the third brother is in love and you have not heard me wrong. The thing that has possessed him is not a ghost but something that is called ''Love'' "


    Hearing that both the animal''s eyes turned wide and they almost yelled loudly but before they could Shen Yi covered their mouth tightly and whispered "Don''t shout"


    With that said he dragged them out of the room. Once outside, he closed the door and let go of the two animals who were looking at him with a dumbfounded expression.


    Coming back to his sense, Yang Jie shook his head and looked at Shen Yi with his eyes wide and asked "Second brother, the thing you said just now...is it true?"


    nodding his head, Shen Yi sighed "hundred and eleven percent"


    "Then does that mean he has finally fallen in love?" Yang Jie asked


    "Yeah" Shen Yi replied calmly


    "the wood ck has finally moved?"


    "Yeah"


    "Does that mean there exists a girl who could melt him?"


    Resisting the urge to strangle Yang Jie, Shen Yi replied "Yeah"


    "then-" before Yang Jie could ask further, Si Ming who had remained for a while finally opened his mouth to ask "No, that''s not the point. The thing is...Who is that great girl who was able to melt his stone heart"


    Realizing the point, Yang Jie nodded his head and turned to Shen Yi and asked curiously "Oh yeah...whose that girl who could move the great Mu Jun?"


    "You know her"


    "We know her? Who can it be?" Si Ming asked and fell into deep thought


    "We know her? then is it Rosy? Meena? Qiyu Yu? Rong You Yue? Rita?...." Yang Jie listed all the names he knew except the one he was closer to.


    The more Shen Yi listened to Yang Jie the more frustrated her was. Not able to control himself anymore, Shen Yi grabbed Yang Jie''s cor and shook him roughly and almost yelled "Do you have to go so far? Didn''t I tell you that she is someone we know? Is it that tough to guess now?" Shen Yi yelled and shook him again making Yang Jie dizzy.


    Shaking his head to shake off his dizziness, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi with a frown and was about to speak when Si Ming''s eyes suddenly widened in realization and he asked in disbelief "Don''t tell me it''s actually the one I''m thinking off"


    Turning to Si Ming, Yang Jie frowned and looked at theter in confusion but right at that moment, something shed in his mind causing Yang Jie to be shocked to the core.


    Turning to Shen Yi, he looked at him with his eyes wide and asked in disbelief "Third brother is in love with Sister SIA?"

 Chapter 133 - I’m F*cking Straight!!

    "Third brother is in love with Sister Sia?" Yang Jie asked in disbelief


    Heaving a deep sigh, Shen Yi said "You finally realized?"


    "No, wait¡­.but how? How did you learn that he was in love?" Yang Jie asked curiously to which SI Ming nodded his head hurriedly


    Leaning against the door, Shen Yi replied "When John joined the school"


    "Huh? Wait for what? How is John''s admission to school rted to your discovery?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    ncing at Yang Jie, Shen Yi sneered "Idiot. Don''t you remember anything?"


    Shaking his head innocently, Yang Jie replied "No"


    Looking up, Shen Yi took a long deep breath to calm his nerves before he asked "When third brother saw Gu Nian and Sia talking closely what did he say?"


    "No how why the hell are you bringing Gu Nian here?" Yang Jie yelled


    "Just answer me. What did third brother tell you when he saw Gu Nian behaving close to Sia?" Shen Yi asked calmly


    With a frown, Yang Jie thought for a moment and said "He asked who he is"


    "No, not that. He said something else which you told me not long back" Shen Yi reminded


    Rubbing his chin, Yang Jie thought for a long time before he finally remembered "Ah, I remember. He said he hates Gu Nian for no reason"


    "Right. Now recall what did third bro tell you when he saw John and Sia being close?"


    Realizing something, Yang Jie''s eyes sparkled but before he could reply, Si Ming butted in "Ah, I remember, I remember¡­he said he hates John before leaving"


    "Now do you get it? Third brother was jealous whenever he saw other men talking to Sia so he disliked all of them" Shen Yi exined calmly


    "But, just based on him disliking a few men doesn''t mean that he is in love right?" Yang Jie questioned


    ring at Yang Jie, Shen Yi sighed "You are such an idiot. If he was not in love then why would third bro smile whenever he saw Sister Sia? If he wasn''t in love then why was he burning when he saw Sia hugging John? If he wasn''t in love then why would he drag Sister Sia away when she was about to kiss John? And do you know why third brother switched with John?"


    "isn''t it because John wasn''t feeling well so third brother switched ce due to kindness?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully


    "Kindness your ass. When have you ever seen third brother being Kind to strangers?" Shen Yi sneered


    "Then why else did he exchange?" Si Ming asked hurriedly


    "Its because John said something that irked Mu Jun"


    "What did John tell?"


    "Nothing, he said he might end up kissing Sia if they are alone and he was afraid to do something illegal to Sia so he asked third brother to exchange with him" Shen Yi answered with a shrug


    "Damn, I never thought third brother could even be jealous" Yang Jie whistled


    "Wait, that''s not the point. The thing is¡­.John actually knows that third brother likes sister Sia?" Si Ming asked with his eyes wide


    "He found out on his first day itself and it was he who proposed to work together and help third brother to realize his feelings "


    "Even though third brother is eyeing his best friend he still stepped forward to help?" Si Ming asked with a weird look


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi affirmed his words


    "Damn, this John isn''t simple. So John falling in love with Sia and wanting to court her everything is a lie?" Si Ming asked


    "Yeah¡­.I just said that to let third bro burn in jealousy and realize his feelings sooner" Shen Yi sighed


    "Oh¡­" nodding his head, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi weirdly and asked "So does that mean¡­.the thing you said earlier is all a lie?"


    "Which thing?" Shen Yi asked with a frown


    "That you are not gay?" Yang Jie asked with a smile.


    "..." After a moment of silence, Shen Yi suddenly red up and yelled loudly "Who the hell is gay? I''m not gay"


    "Then is John gay?" Yang Jie asked again as he took a step back to keep himself away from the angry Shen Yi


    "Who the hell knows, why don''t you just go and ask him yourself?" Shen Yi yelled


    "I''m afraid. What if he turns out to be gay and then jumps on me as soon as I approach him? You know I don''t do that thing and I also have a girlfriend so¡­.why don''t you go ask him?" Yang Jie grinned


    "Are you doubting my preference? Do you think I''m gay?"


    "Well, that--" Just as Yang Jie was about to reason out, the room door was opened with a bang and a cold faced Mu Jun appeared in front of the door.


    Looking down at the three animals, Mu Jun frowned and asked "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Third brother, that- we were actually talking about wh---mmmm" Just as Yang Jie was about to tell Mu Jun that they were talking about him, Si Ming hurriedly closed his mouth before smiling at Mu Jun and said "Ah, it''s nothing. We were just asking whether second brother is bent or straight"


    "I''m fucking straight" Shen Yi roared


    "Yeah-yeah, you are-you are. Even if you aren''t we won''t disdain you don''t worry¡­.Ah, I suddenly remembered something so¡­I will take my leave now¡­Bye" with that said Si Ming dragged Yang Jie and ran away leaving the roaring Shen Yi behind.


    Looking at his friend who was burning in rage, Mu Jun sighed and patted his back before consoling him "Don''t take their words to your heart. Just do what your heart feels like¡­remember we are your friends. We will always support even if you choose to stand with a boy" giving onest look to the dumbfounded Shen Yi, Mu Jun walked inside the room.


    Watching the back of his third brother, Shen Yi cursed "Damn, I better hurry up and find my childhood sweetheart or else I''m afraid these guys might really take me as gay"

 Chapter 134 - Are You Sure You Are Helping Him Instead Of Digging My Grave??

    The next day in school...


    Sia and the other animals were spending time in their usual ce when John and Lu Jin walked to them tiredly.


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi looked at the worn-out John and asked curiously "Why are you bothte? Where were you the whole night?"


    Talking his ce, John dropped his head on the table and waved his handzily and said "don''t ask me. Ask your friend, I''m too tired to reply"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Shen Yi turned to Lu Jin who was carrying a big paper bag and asked "what happened? Why do you both look as if you have done some hardbor?"


    Not answering to Shen Yi, Lu Jin took his own time to but the bags on the table and pushed it towards Sia and said "sister Sia, here''s the thing you asked for"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked inside the bag before asking Lu Jin "Why did you go with him? Are you jobless?"


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jinined pitifully "Wuu...It is all this bastard''s fault. I told him that I''m not interested to join me but he still dragged me and brought me along. Wu wu, sister Sia do you know how much I had suffered? I Couldn''t even sleep a wink because of this bastard...wuwu"


    Feeling her lips twitch, Sia looked at Lu Jin and asked in annoyance "can you stop crying? You look ugly"


    "..."


    Raising his head from the table, John looked at Sia with hazy eyes and asked "Since I have fulfilled my promise you fulfill yours"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked "what promise?"


    "...don''t tell me you forgot. Delete the recording which you had previously recorded or else--" Before John could say anything, Sia shrugged her shoulders indifferently and answered unhurriedly "oh that...I was just bluffing"


    "Huh? What did you say?" John asked again, thinking that he had misunderstood something


    Grabbing A box of chocte, she opened it and looked inside the box with her glittering eyes and replied absentmindedly "I said I was bluffing which means I do not have the so-called recording you asked for"


    "..." after a deep silence, John pped the table and stood up violently and yelled, "What did you say?"


    "I said there is no such thing as recording" Sia repeated


    "You....you cheat, how dare you y with me. I''m not going to spare you" Joh roared and was just about to take action when Sia suddenly looked up and said with a smile "though I don''t have the recording to doesn''t mean that I will notin to your mom. As I said before...I don''t need evidence to prove it to your mom so...what do you think? Do you still want to take revenge? Come one...I''m waiting. Let''s see how you will take revenge on me...hehe" Sia grinned wickedly


    Looking at the evil smile on her face, John shivered in fright.


    Seeing that Sia was about to call his mom, he hurriedly bent forward and grabbed her hand and said with a forced smile "Ah...my little great aunt, my boss, My goddess, My sweetheart...I was just joking. You don''t really


    have to take it to heart you know....you can just forget it...if you want I will get you another box of chocte just don''t tell my mom...hehe"


    Nodding her head, Sia thought for a moment and said "since you are asking me I will let you off...only because of chocte. Next time if I see you doing the same and not even choctes can save you from your mother"


    Nodding his head hurriedly, John smiled "yeah yeah...I understand. I won''t do that again...hehe"


    "Hmmm" nodding her head at John''s obedience, Sia smiled. Recalling something, Sia looked inside her bag and said "Ah, speaking of chocte I forgot to give you the chocte"


    Taking out a ss box which was full of delicious chocte, Sia passed it to Mu Jun and said "here''s your chocte that I had promised you"


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Mu Jun smiled and received the chocte''s and said "Thank you"


    Seeing Sia''s action, John''s eyes almost popped out. Looking at Mu Jun, at the box of chocte in hand, John turned to Sia and asked while pointing his finger at Mu Jun "why did you give him choctes?"


    Shrugging her shoulders indifferently, Sia answered "because he helped me so''


    Pointing at himself, John asked, "Then what about me?"


    "Why should I give you?" Sia asked indifferently


    "Hey, didn''t I also help you to get these choctes? Speaking of which, I have suffered a lot just to help you get these choctes but why is it him who is receiving the chocte''s?" Johnined


    With a wide smile on her face, Sia looked at John and reminded "for your kind information what you did was not help but carrying out your punishment, got it?"


    "This...this is unfair" John whined with a pout and grabbed Sia''s hand and said "baby, how can you be so cold-hearted? Can''t you just bake me one? Hmm?"


    Rolling her eyes at John''s exaggeration, Sia sighed and finally gave in "fine fine....I''ll make you a few and get it tomorrow so now stop crying like a baby"


    "Great, my baby is the best...hehe" John grinned.


    But just as John was still celebrating, he felt a cold and murderous intenting from his back. As a trained killer and an assassin, John was very much sensitive to his surrounding. When he felt someone looking at him with I''ll intent, his sense was instantly activated and he was on high alert thinking that his enemies might be somewhere nearby. Examining his surrounding cautiously, in order to not alert the enemy, John moved his eyes around slowly but as soon as he saw the person who was looking at him coldly he was left dumbfounded.


    Averting his gaze, he coughed awkwardly and leaned towards Shen Yi and asked in a whisper "Bro, is your third brother in his periods?"


    "What nonsense," Shen Yi said and red at John


    "Sorry, I mean to ask....have I done anything wrong to your brother?" John asked again


    With a frown, Shen Yi thought for a moment before he replied "I don''t think so but why are you asking me all these things?"


    "That....why do I feel that your brother is looking at me with killing intent...ugh?" John whispered while peeking at Mu Jun.


    With a frown, Shen Yi moved his gaze towards Mu Jun but was left speechless when he saw certain someone sending daggers to John.


    Coughing awkwardly, Shen Yi forced a smile and said "uh that ....actually what happened is I lied to third brother"


    "How is ''you lying to him'' rted to ''him sending daggers'' to me?" John asked with a frown


    "This is what happened. To make third brother realize his feelings sooner, I lied to him that you are in love with Sia and want me to help you so...he is quite against it" Shen Yi exined with a smile


    Hearing Shen Yi''s n, John''s lips twitched "are you sure you are helping him to realize his feelings instead of helping him to dig my grave?"

 Chapter 135 - Will Soon...belong To Someone Else!!!

    The next day morning...


    After finishing their task, their homeroom teacher finally let them attend their ss as usual. Out of all the ten of them, Xiao Li, Shen Yi, and An Ran were the most happiest to attend the ss whereas John and Sia felt very downhearted to return back to the same boring ss.


    Sitting on the desk leaning on the knuckles, Sia watched as the annoying English teacher thought the same topic again and again making Sia annoyed.


    It was already clear that everyone understood the lesson but he still insisted on teaching it again and again until it was imprinted in their mind.


    Feeling a bit sleepy, just as Sia was yawning, a chalk piece hit her forehead making her Yelp.


    "Ah!" Picking the chalk with her fingers, she looked at the ring English teacher and asked with a pout "Mr.Li, why did you throw the chalk on me?"


    "You--who do you think you are? Do you think this your home to sleep as you wish? And do you think I''m telling you a story? Can''t you see I''m teaching you something? Instead of sleeping why don''t you open your ears and listen to my ss?" Mr. Li roared


    With a frown, Sia looked at the arrogant Mr. Li andmented "Mr. Li, have you ever heard that a boring subject can make you fall asleep way earlier than bedtime stories?"


    "You...are you saying my subject is boring?" Mr. Li fumed


    "I''m not saying that the subject is boring but instead I''m telling you that you are making it boring. Mr. Li, it''s clearly evident that everyone understood the point but you choose to repeat which makes it very boring"


    "You...are you trying to rebel against me?" Mr. Li roared


    "Ugh...this guy. If he wasn''t my teacher I would have already beaten him into a pulp'' Sia groaned inwardly


    Sitting at the side, John nced at Sia''s dark face and chuckled lightly.


    Afraid that the little devil might re at any moment, John raised his hand and stood up from his seat before addressing Mr. Li "Mr. Li, I have a suggestion. Since Sia hasmitted a mistake, why don''t you punish her by sending her out of the ss?"


    Hearing John''s suggestion, Mr. Li''s eyes twinkled and a wide smile appeared on his face. Nodding his head at John, Mr. Li buttered "Young master John is right. It''s better to punish these kinds of people by punishing them and sending them out of the ss. Young master John, thank you for your suggestion"


    Turning to Sia who looked annoyed, Mr. Li cleared his throat and ordered strictly "Sia, for disturbing the ss and wasting my precious time you will be suspended from the ss for half a day. Now you can take your leave"


    Pretending to be sad, Sia looked at the English teacher pitifully only to receive a smug smile. With her head downcast low, Sia walked out of the ss unwillingly with a sad face. But as soon as she was out, she lifted her head and a wide smile appeared on her face.


    After Sia walked out she did not leave immediately instead she patiently waited outside for certain someone.


    Sure enough, after Sia left John turned to Mr. Li and suggested again "Mr. Li it''s better to let me keep an eye on her or else I''m afraid she might falselyin about you to the coordinator"


    As foolish as Mr. Li was, he fell for John''s trick and believed that John was helping him out. Nodding his head simultaneously, Mr. Li smiled widely and said "thank you for your hard work young master John"


    Waving his head, John pretended to be modest and replied indifferently "that''s nothing. Now I will take my leave"


    With that said he walked out of the room in slow steps but as soon as he stepped out he pped his hand with Sia and gave onest look to their animal gang who had clearly seen their plot and bid them farewell before they ran away from there.


    Shaking his head at John and Sia''s craziness and at the teacher''s stupidity, Shen Yi sighed ''is it the teacher who is too stupid, or is it them who are too intelligent for their own good?"


    "Sigh, I have never seen such crazy friends in my life. And here I thought we were already mischievous enough but whenpared to the two of them we are nothing" Yang Jiemented


    Hearing their chat, Si ming turned his head and looked at Mu Jun sitting behind Yang Jie with his usual stoic face before turning his gaze to Shen Yi and asked "hey, shouldn''t we use this opportunity to add some oil?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "Hey, don''t you get it? Sia and John are all alone now. If we can make third bro believe that John has a better chance-" before Si Ming could finish his words, Shen Yi pped the desk and said excitedly "I got it. I know what to do"


    "Huh?" Not getting the point, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi with a frown.


    "Heye here" Shen Yi called and pulled Yang Jie closer and whispered something in his ears.


    Once Yang Jie heard Shen Yi''s n he finally understood what to do and gave a thumbs up to Shen Yi secretly.


    Clearing their throat, Shen Yi and Yang Jie whipped the smile off their face and leaned backward such that Mu Jun could hear their talk clearly.


    Making sure that they were closer enough, Shen Yi pretended to be listening to the ss when Yang Jie suddenly asked in a voice which was clearly audible only for Mu Jun, Lu Jin, and Si Ming "Second brother, don''t you think John is smart?"


    ncing at Yang Jie indifferently, Shen Yi asked "what are you talking about?"


    "Second bro, didn''t you tell that John was in love with Sia and wanted to court her?" Yang Jie asked


    "Yeah, I did so what?"


    "Don''t you get it? Now that the two of them are alone don''t you think it''s a perfect chance for John to spend time with her? I mean....since they are alone John will obviously use this chance to open his heart and share his feelings" Yang Jie exined


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi rubbed his chin thoughtfully and said "now that you say even I think the same. As an opportunist, he will definitely not let go of such a chance. I''m sure he will confess his feelings to her"


    "Hmm...ah by the way, do you think sister Sia will agree?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Of course she will. Even if Sia bullies John in the end she will eventually give in to him. Haven''t you seen how Sia petted John whenever he cried his grievance? Even if sister Sia is ruthless sometimes, she can''t bear to see his cry. And moreover, as John said, they have been friends for a long time and naturally know each other pretty well so naturally sister Sia will definitely agree to John"


    "Ah...now that you say I guess sister Sia WILL SOON...BELONG TO SOMEONE ELSE"


    ''Bang''

 Chapter 136 - What Are You Doing Here?

    ''Bang''


    The whole ss was startled when they heard a loud noise.


    Turning their head to the direction from where the sound came from, everyone was stunned when they saw Mu Jun standing straight with his fist clenched. The chair he was sitting on was now lying on the floor. With a look, one could guess that Mu Jun had stood up in anger causing the chair to be pushed back and fall on the floor.


    Initially, Mu Jun was least bit interested in the ss and was just sitting in his chair deep in thought. It was not when Sia was questioned did he look up at her with a mixed expression. Later when he saw Sia and John leaving the ss after fooling the teacher he was quite annoyed, not at Sia but at John. While he was still annoyed he heard Shen Yi and Yang Jie''s conversation.


    Initially, Mu Jun was least bit interested in their conversation but then when he heard them take Sia''s name his ears immediately straightened, and listened to them curiously.


    For some unknown reason When he heard Yang Jie assuming that John might propose Sia he felt rage building up in his blood and his heartbeat quickened due to anxiety.


    Not knowing what was going on with him, just as Mu Jun was contemting, he heard Yang Jie say ''Sia will soon...belong to someone else'' and like a raging volcano, his anger burst out and he suddenly stood up with full force causing the chair to fall behind.


    Not noticing the faint smile on his friend''s lips, Mu Jun ignored everyone''s shocked gaze and looked at Mr. Li who was also shocked and said "Mr. Li sorry but I have got something to do so I will have to skip the ss"


    Then without waiting for Mr. Li''s response, Mu Jun turned and left the ss in hurry.


    Watching Mu Jun''s back, Shen Yi and the other two animals were trying their best not tough.


    It was only when Mu Jun''s silhouette disappeared did the three animals notice the fourth animals shocked face.


    Seeing Lu Jin''s shocked face, only then did the three animals realize that their little animal wasn''t aware of something.


    Patting Lu Jin''s back, Yang Jie consoled "don''t be too shocked. The truth is something else and I will tell youter. It''s just that make sure to take pills that''s good for your heart cause I don''t want you to die due to shockter...hehe"


    Then ignoring Lu Jin''s dumbstruck face, Yang Jie turned to Shen Yi and asked "ah....second bro should We inform John about this?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi asked "why"


    "Uhm...that''s because based on third brother''s reaction, it''s clearly evident that he is angry and the way he left the ss looked like he was about to kill someone. I''m afraid third brother might do something to John so why don''t we at least inform him so that he can be prepared"


    "Damn, why didn''t I think about it? First, bro, you proved that you are not entirely stupid" Shen Yimented and picked on his phone to text John


    "...." ''Do I look like an idiot in your eyes?''


    On the other side, near the canteen, Sia and John were happily drinking their freshly bought fruit Juice when his cell phone rang with a text.


    Looking down his cell phone John did not bother to check but instead decided to ignore it but then when his cell phone kept ringing with continuous notification he felt annoyed and decided to check which bastard was ying with him but then the result was....as soon as John saw the text messages sent by Shen Yi, he spit the whole juice from his mouth and looked down at his mouth with a dumbfounded expression


    "Damn...these guys are you so jobless? Or are you guys especially sent by lord Yamma just to torture me? FUCK" John cursed loudly


    Hearing John curse loudly, Sia frowned and asked "Hey...what''s the matter? Why are you cursing so loudly? Did someone kidnap your wife?"


    Putting his phone away, John smiled forcefully and said "Baby, sorry I got some work so I need to leave now. Don''t worry, I will be back very soon"


    Then without waiting for Sia''s reply, John ran away from there hurriedly


    Looking at John''s fleeting figure Sia frowned a bit but she did not think much but just continued to enjoy drinking her fruit juice.


    Shortly after John left, a tall figure stormed out of the school building. One could almost see dark clouds on his head and his face looked extremely cold.


    With his sharp eyes, Mu Jun looked around to find that frail figure and another hateful figure but when he saw Sia sitting all alone enjoying her fruit juice with no sign of John around, Mu Jun felt his anger subside and the dark clouds gathering on his head also dispersed gradually.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Mu Jun walked towards the table where Sia was sitting with indifferent eyes.


    Looking around to make sure that the annoying cockroach was not around, Mu Ju sighed and asked Sia "what are you doing all alone? Where is that idi-- cough cough.....where is John?"


    "Huh?" Hearing a familiar voice, Sia looked up and was surprised to find Mu Jun standing in front of her "what are you doing here?" She asked instead of answering John


    "Well...I felt bored so decided to skip the ss"


    "Oh..." nodding her head, Sia looked at Mu Jun and said "John had some work to do so he left a few minutes back"


    "Oh" nodding his head, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked, "don''t you feel bored to stay alone?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "why should I? It''s not like I have never been alone"


    "So does that mean you were also alone in the past?" Mu Jun asked as he took a seat opposite to Sia.


    Hearing Mu Jun''s question Sia paused and a bitter light shed in her eyes but because her head was lowered Mu Jun did not notice the bitterness in her eyes.


    Swirling the juice with the straw, Sia smiled faintly but did not reply.


    Since Sia did not want to tell, naturally Mu Jun also did not continue to ask but instead, he changed the topic and spoke about something else.


    Not far away from them, John who was hiding behind a tree patted his chest and sighed heavily


    "Damn...that was a close call"


    "Shit...it was all because of those bastards. If they had not provoked this bastard and caused trouble I wouldn''t have stuck in such a scary situation....damn" John cursed.


    Just as John was cursing the five animals a charming voice was heard from behind almost causing John to jump in fright


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 137 - No Wonder You Are Good At Making Enemies!!

    Just as John was cursing the five animals while peeking at Sia and Mu Jun who were having a chat, a charming voice was heard from behind causing John to jump in fright.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Startled, when John turned his head around his turned wide and he stumbled back in shock and fell on his butt.


    "Ah!" Jonh groaned and rubbed his butt which was hit hard before turning to look at the young man standing in front.


    Stretching his hand, the Young man helped John up from the ground and asked "did I scare you?"


    "Are you serious? You scared the hell out of me. I almost suffered a minor heart attack" John yelled


    "Oh..." nodding his head, the young man gave a sad smile and said "too bad....you did not suffer major heart attack"


    "..."


    Looking at the young man from head to toe, John frowned and asked "by the way, brother Yun Xia...are you jobless? What the hell are you doing in my school?"


    "Nothing...was just having some fun" Yun Xia replied with a shrug


    "Having some fun? Are you serious? And...what''s with the uniform? From where the hell did you get it?" John asked as he gazed at Yun Xia who was wearing the emperor''s high school uniform.


    Shrugging his shoulder, the Yun Xia replied indifferently "I just burrowed the uniform from a fellow student"


    Squinting his eyes at Yun Xia John asked with a sneer "do you think I would believe you?"


    "Fine-fine...I snatched it from a male student and dumped him inside the washroom" The young man asked


    "Ugh...you-why the hell did youe to school instead of going somewhere else? There is nothing fun here" John asked with a frown


    Ruffling John''s hair, with a dreamy smile Yun Xia said "Little guy, you don''t understand. School is naturally a heaven...especially the emperors high which is at next level. Everywhere you look at, you can see beautiful Angel''s. Those short skirts, fair legs, those cute and innocent smile....this is literally heaven"


    Rolling his eyes as Yun Xia, John sneered "Angel''s my ass. They are literally the mini version of devils"


    Circling his hands around John''s shoulder, Yun Xia advised like a vise senior "little brother, girls are as fragile as icecream. They ight look hard but they will easily melt once they receive that warmth and also....never call a girl devil...no matter how dark their heart is, they will always be an angel...as long as they are beautiful"


    "Oh...then is little red also an angel in your eyes?" John asked sarcastically


    Shaking his head, Yun Xia shrugged his shoulder and exined " of course not cause I have never thought little red as a girl so she will always be a little devil in my eyes"


    Hearing Yun Xia''sment, John''s lip twitched. ncing at Yun Xia from the corner of his eyes, John scoffed "I wonder if you can repeat the same words in front little Red"


    "Of course not. If I really had so much guts then I wouldn''t have said all these things to you" Yun Xia replied with a smile


    "..." ''can you be any more shameless?''


    "Forget about this and now tell me what are you doing hiding behind a tree? Did you annoy little red again?" Yun Xia while looking at Sia and Mu Jun who was not far away from them.


    Heaving a deep sigh, John pouted and said "it''s not Sia who is annoyed instead it''s her fiance who is annoyed"


    "Oh...what great thing did you do that caused the great young master Mu Jun To be annoyed at you? " Yun Xia asked with interest


    "Sigh... it''s a long story" John heaved


    "I don''t mind. Anyway I have enough time to waste so you can narrate the story slowly" Yun Xia said with a smile


    Shaking his head, John recounted the whole story from the beginning of his day to the present condition.


    "...so this is what happened" John sighed


    "Hmm..." nodding his head in understanding, Yun Xia asked, "so the conclusion is Mu Jun had fallen in love with Sia...right?"


    "Yup"


    "No wonder you are good at making enemies" Yun Xiamented while rubbing his chin


    With a frown, John asked, "what do you mean?"


    Turning to John, Yun Xia exined "first...Mu Jun thought you are in love with Sia so now you are his enemy"


    "Hmm...that''s right" John nodded his head and agreed


    "Next...when little red gets to know that she was actually sold by her own best friend she will definitely treat you as her enemy"


    Scratching his head, John thought "Ah...why didn''t I think of this?"


    Rolling his eyes, Yun Xia smirked and continued "not only that...don''t forget what the three possessive men of Rao family instructed you before you were allowed to attend the school. Now if the three possessive men learns that the one they trusted to keep their daughter away from evil Mu Jun was actually the one who helped their enemy to get together with their daughter...I wonder what will they do"


    Realizing finally struck John''s brain and with a plop, he fell on the ground. Holding his head, He started forward nkly and yelled "Damn...I almost forgot about the three over possession men of Rao family. Shit...why the hell did I forget about this main point. Ahh...what am I going to do now? If grandpa, uncle, and brother really end up finding the truth then I''m dead"


    Then turning to Yun Xia, John looked at him expectantly and asked "is it toote to separate them?"


    "Well...I''m not sure but you can give it a try....only if you can beat the cold wood Mu Jun"


    Hugging his head John rolled on the grass and whined like a baby " oh God, what should I do? Who can save me from this ugly situation? Ugh!!"

 Chapter 138 - Greataunt Has Arrived!!

    Remembering something, John suddenly sat up and looked at Yun Xia to ask "my sweet big brother....do you have any idea that can help me out?"


    Looking down at John, Yun Xia frowned "I don''t think so?"


    Not giving up, John Hugs Yun Xia''s leg with both of his hand and legs and cried "big brother....please help this poor child...whaa...I don''t want to die so early. I still want to live long and help my future wife to give birth to hundreds of babies"


    Hearing John''s plead Yun Xia''s lips twitched. Folding his hands in front of his chest, Yun Xia Xia sneered " it''s better you die so that we can control the poption"


    "...." ''you hate me so much?''


    "By the way, begging me is of no use"


    "Why?"


    ncing at John indifferently, Yun Xis sneered "who asked you to be an unfavoured child? Look at Sia, her whole family supports her and dots her no matter what she does and look at you...no matter what good you do, your family will always choose to support Sia, especially your mom"


    Looking at Yun Xia with sad eyes, John groaned "hey, I asked you to help me out...not to hurt my kidneys. I know my family favours Sia cause they always wanted to have a daughter. And don''t forget how charming little red is. Get a wife and you''ll then understand my misery"


    "Hehe...I know-I know. In order to avoid my wife toe in contact with Sia, I have decided to build a house in my private ind" Yun Xia


    "Ugh...are you nuts? How are you going to avoid Sia by building your house on an ind?"


    pping John''s head, Yun Xia berated "can you hear me out first?"


    "Fine...fine...I will listen, continue"


    "Do you know why I bought that worthless ind?" Yun Xia Asked


    "Because you were nuts?" John answered sarcastically only to be pped again


    "Idiot...I bought that ind because there are many different species of frogs living there. And you can literally find frogs and tadpoles everywhere there and that''s the reason why I bought that Ind" Yun Xia eximed proudly


    Nodding his head, John said "ohh....no wonder you were able to escape from Sia whenever youmitted a grave mistake"


    "Sigh....now I can''t even escape from little red cause she has seized my ne" Yun Xia cried. Thinking of something, Yun Xia looked at John with glittering eyes and said "bro...why don''t you just die? Anyway, one or the other day you will probably die in Mu Jun''s or Sia''s or her families three possessive men''s hand. Instead of facing a cruel death why don''t you justmit suicide and die peacefully. At one side you can avoid their revenge and on the other side I can robe your private ne off from you...what do you say? It''s such a win-win situation" Yun Xia said cheerfully


    "...." for a second John almost had the urge to kill himself but then when he recalled how this fellow wanted to rob of his ne he instantly made up his mind that he would nevermit suicide even if he had to face several peoples wrath.


    Giving Yun Xia a cold nce, John turned his face away and marched off from there leaving behind who kept yelling at John before following him.


    On the other side, Sia and Mu Jun were chatting on random topics when she suddenly felt severe stomach ache.


    Furrowing her brows in pain, Sia clutched her stomach and frowned when she felt something leaking between her legs.


    Only then did Sia realize that her grandaunt has arrived. Not knowing what to do, Sia sat there while clutching her stomach with a painful expression.


    Sitting across Sia, Mu Jun obviously noticed the change in Sia''s behaviour. Looking at her pale face and her painful expression, Mu Jun frowned when he realized that Sia was in pain.


    Grabbing her other hand which was ced on the table, he looked at her worriedly and asked "Sia, are you alright? Is there something wrong?"


    "Uh?" Raising her head, Sia realized that Mu Jun was looking at her worriedly. Shaking her head, Sia tried to best ease her bro and replied in weak voice "no-nothing...I''m alright"


    Knowing that theter was lying, Mu Ju squeezed her hand and spoke seriously "Sia, don''t lie. You are clearly in pain, tell me what happened. If possible I''ll try to help you out"


    Initially, Sia wanted to deny Mu Jun''s help and thought to call her friends for help but when she recalled that her friends were in ss and may not be avable and....even if she decided to wait, it will already bete and it would be too embarrassing if someone else saw her in such a state so Sia decided to swallow her shame and spit it out to Mu Jun. Anyway, he was her fiance so it was alright right?


    Darting her eyes here and there, Sia spoke hesitantly "that....actually...my greataunt has arrived" after saying that Sia lowered her face, feeling embarrassed


    Stunned, Mu Jun stared at Sia nkly


    Not receiving any response, when Sia looked up she saw Mu Jun staring at her with a nk face.


    Thinking that Mu Jun did not understand her, just as Sia was about to say that her periods has arrived, Mu Jun suddenly stood up and looked at Sia seriously before he said "I understood. You wait here....I will be back right way"


    With that said, he patted her hand twice before running towards the convenience store located inside the campus.


    Dumbfounded, Sia stared at the empty ce where Mu Jun was sitting a few seconds back and did not know how to react.


    A few minutester Mu Jun rushed back and handed a small stic bag to Sia.


    Receiving the bag doubtfully, Sia looked inside and was surprised to find sanitary pad inside the bag and was very thankful to Mu Jun.


    Just as she was preparing to stand up, Sia realised another problem. Because she was sitting in the same ce for a while, she did not know whether her skirt was dirtied or not. Neither could she ask Mu Jun nor could she rush just like that. To cover up she did not even have her zer. Left in dilemma, while Sia was cursing inwardly, Mu Jun suddenly removed his zer and passed it to Sia saying "here take this to cover yourself"


    Once again surprised, Sia looked at Mu Jun in shock but she still received the zer and looked at him in gratitude.


    Using his zer to cover herself, Sia grabbed the cover and was about to walk towards the school building, Mu Jun suddenly stopped her and said


    "Wait! The washroom inside the school might be too far away from here so use the one behind the garden. It''s closer anyway and there aren''t many people there"


    Giving it a thought, Sia nodded her head and walked towards the washroom near the garden.

 Chapter 139 - No...You Are The First Man!!

    A few minutester when Sia walked out of the washroom, she saw Mu Jun waiting for her while leaning against a tree not far away from her.


    Clutching the zer tightly in her hands, she walked towards Mu Jun and asked: "were you waiting for me?"


    Hearing Sia''s voice, Mu Jun turned his head and nodded "hmm..."


    "Sorry you had to wait for too long" Sia apologized with an embarrassed look


    "You don''t have to apologize... I understand and...I arrived just a few minutes back" Mu Jun said before handing over a bottle to her.


    Receiving the bottle, Sia looked inside with a frown and asked: "what is this?"


    "Uhm..." scratching the back of his head, Mu Jun replied hesitantly "hot water with brown sugar. Earlier when I bought that thing thedy working in the convenient store suggested me to give you this saying that it would help to relieve pain so...."


    A warm smile appeared on Sia''s face when she heard Mu Jun. Clutching the hot water bottle inherited hand, she looked at Mu Jun gratefully and thanked "thank you"


    "Mm..." Seeing that Sia''s face was still pale, Mu Jun frowned and asked "by the way are you okay? Can you walk?"


    Nodding her head, Sia smiled faintly and replied "hmm...I''m fine, don''t worry"


    With that said, Just as Sia took a step forward, she felt severe pain in her lower abdomen causing Sia turn pale. Cold sweat covered her forehead and she unintentionally clutched her stomach.


    Noticing Sia''s painful face, Mu Jun''s heart ached for an unknown reason.


    Not wanting to watch her suffer, Mu Jun stepped forward and grabbed the zer before putting it on and then he turned around and kneeled on the ground. Turning his head, he looked at Sia and said "hop on....I will carry you"


    Dumbfounded, Sia stared at Mu Jun nkly and asked "huh?"


    "I said hope on my back, I will carry you. At your present condition, you won''t be able to walk around so it''s better to carry you"


    Stunned, Sia hurriedly shook her head and replied "no-no-no...I''m perfectly alright. You don''t have to help me. It''s not that painful, I can manage it...you get up first "


    Seeing Sia pretending to be strong, Mu Jun sighed before he exined gently "Sia, you don''t have to pretend to be strong. It''s ok to be weak and ept others help. You are also a human and you too feel the pain. Even if it''s a small pain I can''t bear to watch you walk around while enduring the pain so just listen to my words and hope on"


    Biting her lips, Sia was struck in dilemma.


    Seeing that Sia was hesitating to hope on, Mu Jun warned coldly "if you don''t hope on them I don''t mind carrying you like a princess"


    Afraid that Mu Jun might really carry her in a princess style, Sia hurriedly hopped on his back and hugged his neck.


    With a satisfied smile, Mu Jun supported her legs and stood up before carrying her away from there.


    Not having to walk, Sia felt her abdomen pain greatly relieved but her face still looked pale.


    While carrying, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked "where do you want to go? Should I drop you to your room?"


    "Uh?" Shaking her head, Sia hurriedly denied "no...don''t take to the room. There are female guards around and it is not easy to walk away from their eyes and moreover...I don''t like to stay in the room all alone"


    "Hmm...fine then, I won''t take you there. Tell me do you want to go somewhere else?"


    "Well, is there any quiet ce here where I can rest?" Sia asked


    After giving it a thought, Mu Jun nodded his head and replied "yup...there is. I''ll take you there"


    "Hmm..." hesitating for a moment, Sia peeked at Mu Jun and asked "by the way...about girls thing, how do you know? Did you learn for your girlfriend or do you have a sister?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun answered "neither. After you thrashed Lu Jin for not knowing about basic things of a female, he brought of books and videos and studied it in the room.and because he did not want to read it alone, he asked us to learn together"


    "Hmm..." after that short reply silence followed and none of them spoke again.


    Recalling the words Shen Yi said him a while ago, Mu Jun frowned. After hesitating for a moment, he asked "Sia, can I ask you something?"


    "Mm?"


    "Well..." clearing his throat, Mu Jun coughed and asked "what to do you think of John? I mean...what''s do you feel about him?"


    "John?" Thinking for a moment Sia replied "an annoying cockroach who never gives up even after getting thrashed" Sia said but after a moment, Sia''s face suddenly softened and a warm smile appeared on her face which Mu Jun obviously noticed from the corner of his eyes.


    Not noticing Mu Jun''s eagle-like eyes, Sia said "to be honest I''m lucky to have John in my life. Even though he is annoying but I like the way he is. No matter how many times he gets beaten up, he never leaves my side. Whether during my happiness or my miseries, John has always stayed by my side sharing my sadness, problems, happiness. In fact, even my parents don''t know me as well as John does. He is just an unforgettable person of my life and I don''t wish to lose him" Sia sighed not noticing certain someone''s dark face


    Even though Mu Jun''s opinion on John changed after hearing Sia, but he could not ignore the burning feeling he felt in his heart whenever Sia praised John.


    "Then....has John ever helped you with these things?" Mu Jun asked while trying to look indifferent


    "Uh?"Not understanding Mu Jun''s words Sia stared nkly before she realized. Recalling her current situation, Sia''s face turned red in embarrassment. Burying her face in his neck, Sia hesitated before she replied in a small voice "No...you are the first man"


    Hearing such an unexpected answer, Mu Jun was stunned before a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Inhaling a deep breath, he sighed and continued to walk.


    After a few minutes, Mu Jun finally reached the ce he was talking about. There was nothing but a long and wide tree located a few meters away from theke. Other than a few smaller trees the ce was almost empty with no one around.


    Putting her down, Mu Jun sat on the lush green grass and leaned against the tree before patting the ce next to him and called Sia "e, sit down"


    Pointing at the grass, Sia asked: "you want me to sit down there?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun looked at Sia with a faint smile and asked "what, don''t you like it? Or do you want me to take you to the tree over there where lots of frogs are living with their family? I don''t mind carrying you if you want to head over there"


    Hurriedly shaking her head, Sia forced a smile and said "no need no need...I will sit"


    Patting the grass, Sia sat down slowly expecting to sit on a rough cold floor but she was amused when she felt softness beneath.


    "This is not as hard as I had expected"


    Just as Sia spoke, a big hand grabbed her head and pulled her down. Before she knew what happened, she was alright lying on Mu Jun''sp.


    Stunned, Sia stared at Mu Jun in shock and asked "you-"


    Not giving any chance for Sia to speak, Mu Jun closed his eyes and leaned his head against the tree and said "stop bbering and sleep. Such opportunities are hard to get"


    Not ready to give up, Sia frowned and was about to get up when a big hand-held her head, keeping her in ce.


    With no other choice, Sia could only put her lips and close her eyes to sleep. Anyway, she was very tired so why not just sleep?


    With that thought in her mind, Sia closed her eyes and in no time she fell asleep on Mu Jun''sp.

 Chapter 140 - Sharing Secret With Lover!!

    Not long after Sia fell asleep, Mu Jun slowly opened his eyes and looked down at Sia with mixed expression.


    Hearing her deep breaths, he sighed and fetched his phone from his coat pocket and turned it into silent mode before he started to y with his cell phone.


    Not far away from where Mu Jun and Sia was resting, on a tree, two little thieves who were hiding inside the tree with the leaves as a cover could not help but curse at their present situation


    "Damn! Has this Mu Jun hid a tracker device in your body? Howe he appears wherever we go?" Yun Xia asked with an amused expression


    "Who the hell knows" John groaned while hugging a tree branc


    "Now....what should we do? Should we leave?" Yun Xia asked while peeking at Mu Jun


    Waving his hand, John pouted and said "You can leave if you want. I dont want to take the risk of being found by him"


    "Why?" Yun Xia asked with a frown


    ncing at Yun Xia from the corner of his eyes, John replied "I dont want to get killed by him so..."


    "Sigh....I shouldn''t have followed you"


    "Who asked you to follow me. If not because of you I wouldn''t be struck in such a situation" John red at Yun Xia and raged


    Raising his hands, Yun Xia hurriedly surrendered "Fine-fine, my bad....by the way, what''s with the two of them? When did they get soo close? Are they dating?"


    With a frown, John shook his head and replied "I dont know, as per my understanding about their present situation Sia currently doesnt have any feelings on Mu Jun while Mu Jun on the other side has feelings but he isn''t aware yet"


    "Ohh...when do you think these two will fall in love?" Yun Xia asked while scratching his beard


    "When you will start liking men" John replied indifferently


    Nodding his head, Yun Xia replied "oh....wait what?"


    "golden words cannot be repeated again" Johnmented indifferently


    Squinting his eyes, Yun Xia pointed his finger at John and asked "You-" moving closer to John, Yun Xia looked at theter closely and asked "have you fallen on love with me?"


    "Damn....what nonsense are you spouting?" John yelled


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yun Xia moved back and spoke in azy tone "I thought you have fallen in love with me and that''s why you asked when will I start liking men"


    "Damn...how could you say that? I clearly like woman" John groaned


    Stretching his hands, Yun Xia sped it behind his head and leaned behind the tree with a yawn and replied indifferently "How will i know whether you like men or woman? Anyway, you cant me me for this. The previous day little red said that you were into men and asked me to find some good men for you. So I thought you were into men"


    "....where''s my gun, I want to shoot myself" John murmured


    Without second thought, Yun Xia took out his gun from his coat and threw it to John.


    Holding the gun in his hand, John looked at Yun Xia in disbelief and asked "You...did you just throw a gun at me to kill myself?"


    "Yup...why, weren''t you the one who asked for a gun? Are you ufortable with gun? Dont worry, if you dont like gun then I can rent my dagger to you"


    Speechless, John looked at Yun Xis as if he was an alien and asked "You....are you even my brother? How could you give me a gun instead of stopping me from killing myself?"


    Turning his head, Yun Xia looked at John with a yful smile and answered "little brother, havent you heard of the saying ''help your sworn brother in every way possible until he is alive?''"


    Shaking his head, John replied with a nk face "I swear on my life I havent heard such sayings in my life"


    "Ofcourse you havent cause I''m the one who came up with such quotes" Yun Xia pped John''s shoulder andughed


    Hearing Yun Xia''s words, John''s lips twitched and he inwardly thought ''no wonder it was such ame quote. Only you can quote suchme words"


    Not knowing John''s inner thought, Yun Xia continued tough and said " Ah! Before you die let me know where you have hid your private ne and also your locker number so that I can get ess to your things. Then...have a safe death" with that said, Yun Xia leaned on the branch and closed his eyes


    "...." John''s face darkened when he saw Yun Xia''s handsome face which had azy smile. Not able to control his inner rage, John kicked Yun Xia off the branch, causing theter to fall of the tree. Thankfully, even if Yun Xia could not avoid John''s kick, hewas agile enough hence as soon as he slipped of the branch, he grabbed the near by branch and climbed back.


    ring at John, Yun Xia asked in whisper "hey...are you crazy? How could you kick me off like that...what if we your brother Inw caught me?"


    Turning his face away, John hurrumphed "so what? He doesnt know you anyway"


    "Hey...aren''t you afraid that I would reveal you to your future brother inw?"


    "As if you can...." John replied arrogantly


    Raising his eyebrows, Yun Xia looked at John with a yful smile and asked "oh is it? Then shall we bet?"


    With that said just as Yun Xia was about to jump, John hurriedly hugged him and cried "my dear big brother...please dont do that to your poor little brother wuwuwu..."


    Seeing John who was crying loudly, Yun Xia forcefully closed his mouth and groaned "hey, do you want to die? Why are being so loud? What will you do if your brother inw hear us?"


    Startled, John hurriedly turned his head and looked at the tree Mu Jun and Sia were resting through the small hole but was stunned the next moment.


    Sure enough, Mu Jun was looking towards them with a frown.


    Initially Mu Jun waszily ying on his phone when he noticed some disturbanceing from the tree far away from him. With a frown when he looked at the tree he did not find anything unusual.


    Just as Mu Jun was still observing the tree, he felt Sia tremble on hisp.


    Turning his head when he looked down he found Sia curled on hisp with a frown on her lips.


    Thinking that Sia was feeling cold, Mu Jun removed his coat and covered her while at the same time he used his left hand to block the sunlight.


    Only then did Sia stopped trembling and her brows rxed.


    Looking at the little figure sleeping in his arms, Mu Jun sighed before he turned his attention back to his cell phone.


    On the other side, John and Yun Xia''s eyes almost bulged out when they saw Mu Jun''s action


    "Damn....this is guy is...unbelievable" Yun Xiamented


    "No....I cant be the only one to witness such a scene. I have to let Shen Yi also witness this...yeah" Johnmented and fetched his cell phone out and capture a few pictures hurriedly before sending it to Shen Yi.


    During the whole process, Yun Xia sat at the side and looked at John with a weird expression.


    It was only when the pictures were sent did John notice Yun Xia''s expression


    Raising his eyebrows, John asked with a frown "what? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "No wonder little red misunderstood your rtionship. Even I almost thought he was your lover and you were sharing your secret with him"


    "...."

 Chapter 141 - Help An Ran Dress Up....Gorgeously!!

    Inside the ss, feeling bored Shen Yi leaned on his knuckles and looked at Mr.Li who was taking an extra hour with a frown.


    Feeling sleepy, Shen Yi stretched his hand behind his neck and was about to lean back when his cell phone vibrated with repeated text messages.


    Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi grabbed his cell phone under the desk and opened his we chat only to find a bunch of images sent by John.


    If it was anyone else Shen Yi would have ignored it but since it was sent from John he thought why not check out maybe John might have sent him something interesting? Anyway, he wasn''t in the mood to listen to the ss so why not?


    with that thought, he downloaded all the pictures within a few seconds and looked at themzily but the next moment his eyes widened and he almost cursed loudly.


    Noticing Shen Yi''s weird reaction, Yang Jie frowned and moved closer towards Shen Yi to peek at his cell phone but as soon as he saw pictures of Mu Jun and Sia spending time together under the tree he cursed loudly "Fuck"


    Startled, Mr.Li stopped on his action and looked at Yang Jie with a frown.


    Embarrassed, Yang Jie gave a silly smile and apologized to the teacher and pretended to listen to the ss obediently until the teacher''s attention was diverted.


    It was only when everyone''s attention was back to the lesson did he discard his pretence and moved closer towards Shen Yi and asked "hey, what''s going on with them? Why is sister Siaying on third brothersp like a lover?"


    Shrugging his shoulder Shen Yi replied indifferently "I don''t know. John sent those pictures while asking me whether he is our third brother"


    "Damn...I''m sure. This isn''t my third brother....third brother would never do something like this...I''m sure about this" Yang Jie sweared


    Giving a side nce to Yang Jie, Shen Yimented "then I guess it is third brother"


    "Huh? Why do you think so?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Because you said so. Anyway, your assumptions has never been true so that means it is indeed Third brother" Shen Yi replied indifferently


    "Damn...you-" just as Yang Jie was about to yell again Shen Yi hurriedly closed his mouth forcefully and said through gritted teeth "hey, keep it low if you dont want to die"


    Removing Shen Yi''s hands off his mouth, Yang Jie frowned and asked "what are you scared of? Mr.Li wouldn''t dare to do anything to me even if I disturb the ss hundreds of time. Why are you worrying about it soo much?"


    pping Yang Jie''s head, Shen Yi berated in low voice "Idiot, I''m not talking about teacher but instead its Xiao Li"


    "Xiao Li? Why should we be scared if Xiao Li?" Yang Jie asked with a frown.


    "Idiot, haven''t you noticed Xiao Li''s dagger eyes emitting killing intent whenever someone disturbed the ss? Now if you dare to make any noise then I sure you''re done for. Even if you are not scared and want to mess up with great Li, don''t involve me.....I never want to get tangled with those four girls....ugh"


    "Oh....but second brother, are you so scared of great Li?" Yang Jie asked with a yful smile


    ring at Yang Jie from the corner of his eyes, Shen Yimented "Try messing up with her and then you''ll understand how scary Xiao Li can be"


    Recalling that time where he was lectured coldly by the great Li just because he had disturbed her several times during her study mode, Shen Yi inwardly shivered.


    ''Damn....none of the girls from that group are good'' he thought.


    Sitting at the back Lu Jin and Si Ming looked at each other and only to find the other also having the same question written on his face.


    Shaking their head they sighed and turned their attention back to the ss.


    Anyway, it wasn''t toote to ask about it after the ss right?


    With that thought in mind, Lu Jin and Si Ming did not think much. But as soon as the ss ended, before Lu Jin and Si ming could ask anything, Shen Yi dragged Yang Jie towards a certain direction.


    Curious to know what could make their calm second brother rush in such a hurry, Lu Jin and Si Ming also followed them closely. But as soon as they reached the ce they were found dumbfounded founded when they saw a heartwarming picture of two people sitting under a tree not far away from them.


    Peeking out of the tree, while looking at Mu Jun secretly, Lu Jin asked "what''s going on? What''s with third brother? Why is he with sister Sia?"


    "Oh that....third brother is in love with Sia"


    "What?" Shocked, Lu Jin''s eyes turned wide and his leg slipped and he almost fell on Yang Jie.


    Grabbing Yang Jie''s cor roughly, Lu Jin shook Yang Jie and asked: "what did you say?"


    "cough cough...you...cough...c-can you-u...l-l-let go of my...co-cor first? I-I''m suffocating"


    Realizing that he was almost strangling Yang Jie with his tightly hold, Lu Jin let go of his cor and moved back and allowed Yang Jie to breath some air.


    Not having enough patience to wait for Yang Jie to recover, Lu Jin turned to Shen Yi and asked "what''s going on? Why aren''t you guys telling me anything?"


    Toozy to answer, Shen Yi ignored Lu Jin''s curious face and turned to Si Ming and signalled theter to exin.


    Nodding his head, Si Ming pulled Lu Jin to the side and inhaled a deep breath before revealing everything that Shen Yi said to them the previous day.


    "Damn....you guys are so cruel. how could you hide such big news from me?" Lu Jin groaned


    Looking at Lu Jin indifferently, Shen Yimented "stop making a fuss on such little things and help us to make third brother realize his feelings"


    "Isn''t that easy? Just go to third brother and reveal everything" Lu Jin said while shrugging his shoulder


    "Yeah-yeah...fifth brother is right.why so much hassle, why don''t we just tell everything to third brother?" Yang Jie nodded his head and agreed


    "Tell your ass. Even after knowing third brothers character you still came up with suchme ideas? Can your anymore idiotic" Shen Yi scoffed


    "Hmm...now that you say its indeed not good to tell third brother directly" Yang Jie agreed after a thought


    "Now what should we do?"


    "Just go with the flow" Shen Yi sighed


    Evening...


    When Sia returned back to dorm the sky was already turning red.


    As soon as Sia entered the room she saw An Ran sitting in front of a pile of dress while Xiao Li and Su Yan stood at the side with a thoughtful expression.


    Noticing Sia''s arrival, Su Yan''s eyes sparkled and she hurriedly rushed towards Sia. Hugging her arm, Su Yan smiled excitedly and said "baby, you havee at the right time. Help us find a suitable dress for An Ran"


    "Why? Is An Ran going out today?" Sia asked curiously


    "Hey, have you forgotten? An Ran has to go back home to attend the family dinner" Su Yan exined


    "Oh...so that''s what it is but why are you struggling with the dress? Isn''t it just a normal gathering?" Sia asked with a smile


    pping Sia''s head, Su Yan berated "hey, have you lost your sense again? Have you forgotten that Mr. An had invited An Ran toe home for dinner on friday along with Lu Jin? Since it is An Rans first time going home wither boyfriend she obviously needs to dress up properly do you get it?"


    "Oh..so that''s what it is?hmm...wait, did you just say Lu Jin is also going with An Ran?" Sia asked


    "Hmm..." Su Yan affirmed


    "Oh...is that so? Then I guess we will have to help baby Ran dress up...gorgeously" Sia said with a wicked smile

 Chapter 142 - Won’t Speak Dirty....but Will Do Dirty!!

    Outside the school...


    Wearing a ck tuxedo, Lu Jin was pacing to and fro in front of his car anxiously while looking at the school gate and his watch simultaneously, waiting for his princess anxiously.


    A few days back, because of Sia, Mr. An epted Lu Jin as his future son inw and had also invited him to attend the Li family for dinner.


    As it was his first time visiting his future inw''s house, Lu Jin was very nervous. To make himself look presentable, Lu Jin had spent almost an hour just choosing a dress for himself. To make his hair he had especially visited his personal hairstylist an hour back.


    Tapping his feet nervously, Lu Jin once again turned towards his car window and checked himself again making sure that he was presentable.


    Just as Lu Jin was checking out his hair, a soft and gentle voice was heard from behind "Jin?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, a smile appeared on Lu Jin''s face and he turned around gently only to be stunned.


    Standing in front of him was his angel An Ran dressed in gorgeous red and golden frock with light makeup.


    Her cherry lips were died red and her cheeks had pink blush making her look alluring.


    For a moment Lu Jin almost thought ti take her to a hotel instead of the An household.


    Seeing Lu Jin''s stunned face, An Ran giggled bashfully before she called out again "Jin?"


    "Ah?" Getting back to his sense, Lu Jin shook his head and walked towards An Ran with a charming smile.


    Holding her hands, he looked into her eyes and said "baby...you look beautiful"


    Feeling bashful, An Ran looked down and spoke in a small voice "you too"


    "Princess, let''s go...your father must be waiting for us," Lu Jin said before walking An Ran towards the co-pilot seat and opened the door for her like a gentleman and helped her climb the car before closing it and making his way towards the other side.


    Buttoning up his coat, Lu Jin got onto his car and started the car before driving it away.


    Not far away, behind a tree, three little thieves were hiding and peeking watched as Lu Jin drove the car away.


    "Wah...baby, you''re the best. Did you see that idiots reaction? It almost looked like he was unwilling to take An Ran to the An house...haha" Su Yanughed


    "Too bad...I thought he would kiss her so I had especially packed and given her the red lipstick so that she could wear it again but....sigh, that dumbhead doesn''t even know how to utilise the opportunity" Sia sighed in disappointment


    "You two, are you done looking? If you are then can you stop putting your weight on me?" Xiao Li groaned below them.


    Realizing that they had almost forgotten their great Li, Sia and Su Yan hurriedly moved away and smiled at Xiao Li bashfully.


    Rolling her eyes at the two idiots, Xiao Li turned around and walked towards her dorm leaving the two idiots behind.


    On the other side, after driving his car away from the school, Lu Jin took a detour and made his way towards a quiet corner and parked his car near a park where no one was around.


    Seeing that Lu Jin had suddenly stopped driving the car, An Ran frowned and turned to Lu Jin and was about to ask him something but before she could Lu Jin unbuckled his seat belt and asked: "do you have the lipstick you are wearing now?"


    Nodding her head, An Ran answered innocently "Yeah, Sia put it in my bag saying that it woulde in hand, why?"


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin said "good cause....I''m going to eat your lips" with that said he pulled An Ran''s head and mmed his lips against hers.


    Shocked, An Ran looked at Lu Jin with her eyes wide unthinkingly.


    Pausing for a moment, Lu Jin raised his eyes and looked at An Ran with his dark eyes and whispered "close your eyes"


    "Uh? Oh?" Closing her eyes tightly, An Ran bit on her lips and waited for Lu Jin to assault her lips again.


    Finding her a bit cute, Lu Jin could not hold it and he once again mmed his lips against hers and kissed her passionately. Unlikest time, An Ran did not sit back instead she reciprocated his kiss, making Lu Jin go wild.


    Only afterpletely eating her lips did Lu Jin finally let her go.


    When Lu Jin moved back he saw An Ran''s flushed face which looked as red as an apple and he could help but pinch her cheeks.


    Pouting her lips, An Ran pped Lu Jin''s hands away from her cheeks and berated "stop messing around and start driving...dad and mom must be waiting for us"


    "As you wish...princess" Lu Jin said with a yful smile and put on his seat belt again.


    Rubbing his lips with his thumb, Lu Jin smiled when he saw a faint lipstick colour on his thumb.


    Chuckling to himself he started the car again and drove towards the An house while An Ran re did her lips. Only now did An Ran realise Sia''s purpose of giving her lipstick and she could not help but blush. Her friends were really a tease.


    After driving for more than an hour, An Ran and Lu Jin finally reached the An house. Before getting down An Ran did not forget to wipe off the lipstick from Lu Jin''s lips afraid that the others might learn what they did a few minutes back.


    Making sure that Lu Jin no longer had any lipstick mark, An Ran looked at herself twice before she climbed out of the car and pulled Lu Jin towards her house where her parents and her uncles family were waiting for them.


    During the dinner, Lu Jin was very polite and more than that he was always attentive towards An Ran which pleased the An family.


    After interrogating Lu Jin and warning him several times to look after their princess well, the An family sent the couple off after dinner.


    Initially, Mrs. An wanted to let An Ran and Lu Jin stay back in the An house for a night but Lu Jin lied that they had ns and hurriedly ran off from there with An Ran.


    Instead of driving back towards the school, Lu Jin took a detour and drove the car out of the city.


    Seeing that they were heading out of the city, An Ran frowned and asked "where are we going? This is not the way to school"


    "We are heading to third brothers mansion"


    "Why? Are the others going toe there?"


    "No..." turning his head, Lu Jin looked at An Ran with his dark eyes and said ambiguously "only the two of us"


    Not understanding the meaning behind Lu Jin''s words, An Ran frowned but when she noticed certain hard thing under Lu Jin''s pant, her face flushed red and she immediately understood the meaning behind Lu Jin''s words.


    Remembering how her friends had forced her to wear the sexy lingerie, An Ran felt so embarrassed that she wished she could hide somewhere.


    Shaking her head and punch away her thoughts, An Ran''s eyes once again fell on Lu Jin''s hard thing and at the same time, she also noticed it swelling under his pants.


    Shocked, before An Ran could gasp, she heard Lu Jin''s low voice warning her "stop looking at it or else I''m afraid....I might take you right here"


    Startled, An Ran hurriedly turned her red face away afraid that Lu Jin might really do as he said.


    Chuckling at An Ran''s reaction, Lu Jin continued "but...if you really want to see it I don''t mind showing you...the whole night"


    Hearing Lu Jin''s shameless words, An Rans pped his arms and said "stop speaking dirty"


    "Fine fine...I wong speak dirty anymore" Lu Jin said and before An Ran could sigh, she heard Lu Jin say "I will do dirty"


    "...."

 Chapter 143 - I Wouldn’t Be Such A Di**head!!

    In the boys'' dorm...


    Sitting near the window on his study table, Mu Jun was reading a book when his cell phone rang with a text message.


    Picking up his cell phone, Mu Jun nced at his cell phone screen indifferently only to find a text message sent by Lu Jin which read


    "Third brother....I''m going to use your mansion for a night...please forgive me for not notifying you before"


    When Mu Jun read the text it was not hard for him to guess what his fifth brother was nning. After thinking for a moment, he said "don''t dirty my house and...don''t forget to attend tomorrows party"


    As soon as Mu Jun''s text was sent he received a reply from Lu Jin who shamelessly replied "don''t worry third bro....I will only use my room and about the party....I''ll try my best to remember it...hehehe" atst Lu Jin did not forget to send a do not disturb me emoticon to Mu Jun, implying him not to disturb bye calling him.


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun sighed.


    Seeing Mu Jun shake his head, Shen Yi asked curiously "what happened?"


    "Hmm? Fifth brother texted me" Mu Jun replied while cing his mobile aside


    "What did he say? What time is he going to return?" Shen Yi asked


    "He isn''t returning tonight. He said he was going to use my mansion tonight. Looks like he is going to have some good time with his girlfriend" Mu Jun said with a faint smile


    "Oh...I hope he wouldn''t forget about tomorrows party" Shen Yi sighed


    "That...we will have to wait and see," Mu Jun said


    Thinking of something, Shen Yi looked at Mu Jun meaningfully and asked: "then...what about you?"


    "What?" Mu Jun turned and asked


    "What would you do if you were in Lu Jin''s shoes? Would you also take your girlfriend to your mansion to have some fun just like fifth brother?" Shen Yi asked while wriggling his eyebrows yfully.


    Hearing Shen Yi''s question Mu Jun felt that something was wrong with the question but after thinking for a few seconds he realised he could not find what was wrong. Not thinking much, he shrugged his shoulder and replied indifferently "I wouldn''t be such a dickhead"


    "Ohhh...I hope you would be the same in the future" Shen Yiughed


    For some unknown reason, Mu Jun felt that Shen Yi was acting quite weirdly.


    On the other side, Su Yan and the other three girls were waiting for An Ran to return but then they received a text from Shen Yi who informed them that An Ran and Lu Jin will not be returning cause they are going to spend some time alone in Mu Jun''s mansion.


    Because Shen Yi was afraid of disturbing Xiao Li, he sent the text to Su Yan and atst, he had even requested her to not tell about this to Sia as he was afraid that Sia might once again chase after his fifth brother and ruin his moment.


    Reading the text, Su Yan could not help butugh at the content, especially at Shen Yi''s request.


    Wiping the tears of her eyes, Su Yan clicked on the dial pad and texted "don''t worry, I will definitely not tell to Sia cause....she read the text herself"


    Laughing to herself, Su Yan turned and looked at Sia who was sitting right beside her and was looking at her cell phone screen. Looking at Sia''s expression, Su Yan once againughed loudly.


    "Baby, what are you going to do next?" Su Yan asked when she saw Sia''s wicked smile


    "Hehe...since he doesn''t want us to disturb Lu Jin, why not we do the same" with that said Sia picked her cell phone and called Lu Jin.


    After a few ring, the call was picked and a trembling voice was heard from the other side "Si-si-sister Sia? Why-why are you calling me at this moment?"


    "Ah...that, I just wanted to know when are you going to bring back my wifey. You know its alreadyte and it''s not good for a girl to stay outside" Sia asked with a smile


    "Ah...that-actually sister Sia....Mr. An asked us to stay back since it''ste so we won''t being back" Lu Jin lied


    "Oh..is it? But Mr. An just called me and asked whether An Ran was back. What do you say about this? Don''t tell me Mr. An is ying with me" Sia asked with a mischievous smile.


    Standing at the side Su Yan had to cover her mouth to stop herself fromughing out loud. This was too funny...


    Lu Jin trembled when he heard that Mr. An actually called Sia to ask whether An Ran arrived or not. If his father inw gets to know that he had brought their daughter away to spend some time alone, he was sure that his father inw would chase after him with a gun and their inw rtionship would also break.


    Cold sweat covered Lu Jin''s head when he thought of all these issues. Not go forget his great sister Sia who was friend protecting. If Sia got to know he was about to do mischief with her friend then she would directly fly from the hostel with a gun and kill him right here.


    Thinking of all these issues, Lu Jin cursed himself for being such a dickhead.


    Just as Lu Jin was thinking what to way to Sia he heard thetter say "Don''t tire her out....have fun, bye" with that said Sia hung up the call leaving Lu Jin dumbstruck


    Initially, Sia wanted to y with Lu Jin for some more time but when she noticed certain someone ring at her for disturbing their study time, Sia could only swallow the rest of the words and bid farewell to Lu Jin hurriedly.


    Keeping the phone aside, Sia looked at Xiao Li with a sheepish smile.


    Rolling her eyes at Sia''s idiotic behaviour, Xiao Li turned around and once again burrowed herself in books.


    On the other side, even after a long time, Lu Jin could not believe what he had heard just now.


    Just as he was thinking whether he was hallucinating his cell phone vibrated with a new text message.


    Turning his phone on, when he looked at the message he saw there was a text from Su Yan which read "Don''t forget to use Con*om" with a teasing emoji


    Just as he finished reading he received another message from Xiao Li which read "Don''t forget to get her B n pillster"


    Cold sweat covered Lu Jin''s forehead and for a moment he did not know whether the girls were wishing him or indirectly warning him.


    Just as Lu Jin was in dilemma his cell phone vibrated once again.


    With his trembling hands, he gulped and opened the text only to find a selfie of the three girls with a mischievous smile. Below the pic was a text which read ''hope you will like our surprise when you open it''


    When Lu Jin he read thest words he did not what did it mean but he did not think much about it.


    It was only when he opened his gift package (An Ran) did he understand what did the girls mean. At that moment Lu Jin almost cried in happiness when he realised his three sisters were helping him but this emotional moment did not stop him from ravaging An Ran instead it made him more energetic and beasty.


    In the end, An Ran had to go through a rough night...all because of her naughty friends.

 Chapter 144 - Sia Looks....Cute?

    Su Yan and Si Ming''s engagement party was held in the grand hall of Orchid hotel.


    Many youngsters belonging to a rich and powerful family and a few friends belonging to the same ss were all invited to attend the party.


    Dressed in luxurious dresses, Young men and women walked inside the hall along with theirpanion.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie as the elder brothers acted as a host and weed the guest politely.


    No matter whether the guest was rich, richer, or poor their attitude towards everyone was the same which please many but displeased quite a few.


    On the other side, John and Mu Jun hid in a dark corner as they were afraid of creating amotion.


    Because of their wealth, status and beauty every time they attend a party they would be surrounded by a group of men and women who wanted to get closer to them.


    While girls wanted to be their girlfriends, boys wanted to build awork and connection so that it would be beneficial for them in the future.


    In short, rather than congratting the couple, people were here only for their own selfish reasons.


    When the two big brothers were weing the guests, a certain animal walked inside proudly along with his girlfriend and waved at his two brothers yfully and said: "Yo brothers....having fun greeting beauties ha?"


    Instead of replying to Lu Jin''s question, Yang Jie pped theters head and berated "what''s the time now? How could youete for your own brother''s party..ah?"


    Rubbing the back of his head, Lu Jinughed sheepishly and said "Sorry but baby Ran was too tired so I let her sleep for a while"


    Feeling embarrassed, An Ran pinched Lu Jin''s waist and red at him.


    Yang Jie on the other side red at their brother and snorted "beast"


    Just as Lu Jin wanted to rebuke, Shen Yi waved his hands indifferently and said "it''s not the time to fight"


    Stepping forward he took An Ran''s hand kissed the back of her hand gently and praised "Sister Ran looks so beautiful tonight"


    Feeling Shy, An Ran blushed and she could not help but look at Shen Yi with little hearts in her eyes.


    Standing at the side, Lu Jin felt jealous when he saw his baby girl looking at his brother with little hearts in her eyes.


    Pulling An Rans hand away from Shen Yi''s hold, he wrapped his arms around her possessively and dered "you can''t kiss my wife''s hand"


    "Oh...why can''t he? He is An Ran''s sworn brother" Yang Jiemented from the side


    Gritting his teeth, Lu Jin red at Yang Jie and asked: "from when the hell did he be my wife''s sworn brother?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yang Jie replied indifferently "from now?"


    "You-? Just as Lu Jin was prepared to fight with Yang Jie, Shen Yi waved his hand and said


    "Stop fighting now. It''s almost the time to begin the party, let''s go inside"


    ring at each other, Lu Jin and Yang Jie turned their heads away and walked inside along with An Ran.


    Once they walked inside, Mu Jun and John also came out of their hiding and joined the other animals.


    Looking around, when An Ran did not find Sia and others, she turned to Shen Yi and asked: "where''s Sia and Xiao Li?"


    "They are in the resting room. It almost time to start the party why don''t you go and bring them?" Shen Yi asked while looking at his watch


    "Oh...okay, I''ll go get them" with that said An Ran walked towards the resting room.


    Not long after the three girls walked towards the group.


    Mu Jun who was initially drinking his wine noticed certain someone walking towards them from the corner of his eyes. Turning his head when he looked at certain someone he was stunned and he felt his heart sore for some unknown reason.


    Wearing a white chiffon dress, with her curly hair tied into a high pony, Sia looked quite cute wearing her big ss.


    While An Ran wore a green mermaid gown which perfectly entuated her curves, Xiao Li was wearing a baby pink long gown with a slit at the middle. In short, the three girls looked absolutely stunning.


    Mesmerized by their appearance, John could not help but praise "An Ran looks gorgeous"


    "Great Li doesn''t look bad...she looks stunning in her baby pink gown" Lu Jon praised


    "Uhh...Am I the only one who feels Sister Sia looks quite....cute?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully when no one praised Sia.


    Hearing Yang Jie''s question, Shen Yi replied with a chuckle "you are not the only one....someone is already smitten at Sister Sia''s appearance"


    "Oh..who?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    Pointing his chin at Mu Jun, Shen Yi said with a smile "who else other than third brother"


    Hearing Shen Yi''s words, Yang Jie hurriedly turned over and looked at Mu Jun who was standing a few steps away from them.


    Just as Shen Yi had said Mu Jun was indeed looking at Sia in daze.


    "Finally there''s someone who could make third brother look at them for more than few seconds without blinking his eyes" Yang Jiemented


    When John heard the conversation between the two, he felt his lips twitch slightly. For a second he could not help but imagine how these animals would react when they see Sia''s real face. John could not help butugh to himself when he imagined how the five animals would react when facing the truth...especially Mu Jun.


    Just as the guys were still speaking, the three girls joined the group.


    With her eyebrows raised, Sia looked at the five animals and nodded her head "not bad...you guys look handsome but...Mr. Handsome still looks the best" Sia smiled and raised a thumbs up at Mu Jun.


    Feeling pleased, Mu Jun looked at his friends provocatively before gulping the wine with a satisfied smile.


    "..." ''he isn''t my third brother''


    "..." ''give me my third brother back''


    "..." ''author, looks like you read too many books which has caused you to forget Mu Jun''s original character''


    "..." ''sigh....love can change even a wooden block''


    " ^_^ " ''hehe...I look handsome''


    Not knowing about the five animals inner thought, Sia picked up a cup of juice and drank a sip to keep her stomach moist.


    Seeing that everyone has arrived and the time was also up, Shen Yi informed Si Ming that they were about to begin before he went on the stage along with Yang Jie to wee the guest with a small speech before inviting the stars of the party.


    Watching as Shen Yi and Yang Jie tried to make the environment look rxed and joyful, Sia could not help butment "these two are really good at these things"


    "Hmm....I feel the same" John nodded his head and agreed


    "I was thinking....why don''t you join brother Yi? Anyway, you both are good at hosting and you look good to" Siamented


    "Hehe...little red, don''t make this brother angry tonight. I haven''t yet taken my revenge on you for asking brother Yun to find some guys for me to have fun" John said with a forced smile


    "And I haven''t yet taken my revenge on you for not telling me about ninth brothers appearance" Sia retorted


    "But you havent yet told me why were you sleeping with Mu Jun...hmm?"


    "Hey, don''t make it sound dirty and....you havent said me where the hell you went and why didn''t you return even though you saw me feeling unwell"


    ''Like hell ,I would tell you I was afraid of your fiance''s John thought inwardly.


    Waving his hand, John repliedzily "let''s forget this for now...I''ll take care of youter"


    "Me too"

 Chapter 145 - He Likes Gentle People...not Idiots!!

    "Now...let''s wee our newly engaged couple, the young madam of Su''s Su Yan and her fiance the third master of Si''s Si Ming"


    As soon as Yang Jie''s words fell all the lights in the hall was turned off with only a focus light focusing towards the entrance.


    Dressed in a beautiful white ball gown, Su Yan appeared at the entrance along with the handsome Si Ming who was wearing a white tuxedo.


    Looking at each other, the couple smiled at each other and walked towards the stage hand in hand. Loud apuse rang throughout the hall as the couple walked under the focus light.


    As soon as the couple were on stage, the lights finally turned on brightening the whole hall.


    Nodding his head at Shen Yi and Yang Jie, Si Ming grabbed the mic and turned to the guest. Looking at Su Yan with a smile, Si Ming spoke "Ladies and Gentlemen, I thank you all for attending our engagement party. We are very d to have you all here and for taking part in this joyful event. I hope everyone will enjoy tonight''s arrangement"


    With that said he grabbed the wine ss and raised it high before gulping it down in one go.


    Peel of Laughter and cheers rang throughout the hall and everyone looked happy and delighted...except a few who had a dark face.


    At a certain corner, Rong You Yue watched as Su Yan enjoyed all the limelight and Joy that she had longed for.


    Clenching her fist, she looked at Su Yan with her eyes filled with hatred and muttered "Su Yan,ugh all you want cause....this will be thest day I see you smiling"


    A wicked smile appeared on her face when she thought of tonight''s n.


    Grabbing her cell phone, she called an unknown number and asked coldly "is everything ready?...good, tonight I want her to suffer very badly"


    On the other side, not having any idea about certain wicked woman''s n, Su Yan and Si Ming were having a great time receiving congrattions from the guest.


    Just as they were greeting the guest, Shen Yi grabbed the mic and announced dies and gentleman, get ready with your partner to dance cause it''s time to rock the floor"


    Cheerful voices rang throughout the hall and under everyone cheerful gaze, Su Yan and Si Ming walked to the middle of the hall to do the opening dance.


    The music at first was gentle and soothing but as soon as the couple finished their dance the music turned cheerful and rocking market everyone dance involuntarily.


    Without wasting any time, people hugged theirpanion and walked towards the floor to rock their hip.


    Seeing people rock their hips to the music, Lu Jin could not wait to have a dance with An Ran.


    Without further dy, under everyone''s eyes Lu Jin kneeled infront of An Ran and stretched his hand and asked with a smile " An Ran, can I have a dance with you?"


    With a gentle smile on her face, just as An Ran was about to ce her hand on Lu Jin''s palm and say yes, she was pulled by Yang Jie from then side and brought to the dance floor.


    Shocked, An Ran looked at Yang Jie with her eyes wide while Yang Jie just gave her a yful smile and said "Sister inw, you dont mind to have a dance with me right?"


    With a gentle smile, An Ran shook her head and said "I dont"


    "Great" Yang Jie said while dancing to the beet.


    Stunned, Lu Jin looked at the empty ce where An Ran was standing just a few seconds and then turned his head only to find his first brother dancing with his wife.


    Feeling angry, Lu Jin gritted his teeth and stood up on his toes and marched towards the dance floor. But just as he was about to get closer to An Ran and Yang Jie, he was blocked up several other couples who were dancing on the floor randomly.


    Making sure not to disturb others who were dancing on the floor, Lu Jin sneaked past the couple and finally arrived near Yang Jie. But just as he grabbed his brothers shoulder and turned him around, he was dumbfounded when he saw a yful smile stered on Yang Jie''s face. With a frown, when he looked behind he did not see any sign of his baby girl.


    Raising his head he looked at Yang Jie questioningly but theter just shrugged his shoulder indifferently and gave a teasing smile.


    Furrowing his brow, Lu Jin looked around but then he was left speechless when he saw John dancing with his wife.


    It looked like John was whispering something in An Ran''s ears and she wasughing to it while dancing.


    Feeling a certain burning gaze, John looked up only to find Lu Jin ring at him.


    Raising his eyebrows, John waved his hand at Lu Jin and smiled broadly, further angering Lu Jin.


    Letting his brother go, Lu Jin marched towards John to snatch his baby girl away but just as he was about to reach, An Ran was once again snatched away by Yang Jie, leaving Lu Jin dumbfounded.


    Gritting his teeth, he red at John and Yang Jie who were teasing him and decided not to give them a chance to snatch his baby girl away.


    Loosening his tie, Lu Jin rubbed his wrist before he marched towards Yang Jie and An Ran.


    At this moment, Yang Jie was about to hand over An Ran to John when out of nowhere, Lu Jin appeared and pulled An Ran into his arms and took her away while dancing to beat, leaving John and Yang Jie in each others arms.


    ncing at Lu Jin, John and Yang Jie looked at each other and shrugged their shoulder indifferently before they held onto each other like a couple and danced to the beat. Standing at the side, people who watched John and Yang Jie make fun of Lu Jin could not help butugh, making the party more livelier.


    Shen Yi and the other animals also had a faint smile as they watched their jealous fifth brother take his partner far away from the two troublemakers while thetter instead of walking out of dance floor choose to continue to dance without minding about gender.


    Just as Shen Yi was still looking at the dance floor, a fair handed patted his shoulder gently. Turning his head, Shen Yi had a bad feeling when he saw Sia look at him with sympathy.


    Sure enough, Sia''s words did prove his gut feeling.


    "Dont be jealous, John is just having some fun...he is not into Yang Jie, the one he truly like is you"


    "..." hearing Sia''s words, Shen Yi''s lips but he still maintained his gentle smile and exined "Sister Sia you are misunderstanding me. Me and John, we don''t have that kind of rtionship"


    "Oh..."


    "And...why aren''t you pairing Yang Jie with John instead why only me?" Shen Yi asked with his eyebrows raised.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "cause I know my friend very well. He likes gentle people...not idiots so...and anyway, you both do make a good pair" she said before sipping the juice.


    "..." at the moment Shen Yi did not know whether he should at his first brother for being called an idiot or he should cry for himself for not being an idiot. Anyway, he was sure of one thing, exining to Sia was utterly waste hence without spouting even a single word he walked towards Xiao Li who was quietly watching the performance.


    Afraid that Sia might approach him just to tease him, Shen Yi hurriedly grabbed Xiao Li without further notice and pulled her to the dance floor.


    Watching Shen Yi''s actuion, Sia''s lips twitched.


    ''Am I so scary? No...how is that even possible'' Sia mumbled to herself but Mu Jun who was standing right behind her heard her and he could not help but shake his head with a faint smile.


    On the other side, a certain insect gang could not help but gnash their teeth when they saw their prince charming being taken away by a few little sluts.


    Even though they were angry and were filled with hatred, they did not dare to do anything unlike certain someone who had made a big n.


    Twirling her ss with an evil smile, Rong Yue You looked at An Ran who was having fun and thought inwardly


    "Little bitch, have as much fun as you can cause....you wont be having much time to leave. After Su Yan it will be your turn...haha''

 Chapter 146 - Not Everyone Is An Idiot!!

    A loud round of apuse and cheerful voices rang once the music died. With a happy smile on their face, people walked out from the dance floor along with their partner.


    Su Yan and the rest naturally walked back and joined their group. But to their surprise, they noticed that something was off between Sia and Mu Jun.


    While one was blushing, the other had a wide grin on his face and he could not stop peeking and smiling at Sia.


    Curious as to know what happened between these two, when the group of animals questioned them what happened before Mu Jun could say anything Sia hurriedly covered his mouth and red at the few animals and said "It''s not good to have a gossipy heart. Now if you excuse, Mr. Mu and I have a very important work to do"


    Giving a wide fake smile, Sia dragged Mu Jun by his neck and walked out of the hall leaving behind a few dumbfounded animals.


    Sia''s odd behavior and Mu Jun''s smiley face further intensified their curiosity.


    Not able to hold in the curiosity, Yang Jie stomped his shoes and said "I can''t, I will follow them and see what the hell are these two hiding from us"


    Just as Yang Jie was about to walk away, John hurriedly grabbed his hand and stopped him before he said indifferently "You better give up that idea. I don''t know about your third brother but I know too well about my friend. Going against her wish is equal to booking a room in hell so if you don''t want to have a special episode with Sia then you better stop"


    Turning his head, Yang Jie looked at John with a frown and asked "How can I believe you?"


    "Ain''t I the best proof?" John asked


    Raising his brow, Yang Jie looked at John with interest and asked "Oh you mean to say that you have already experienced Sister Sia''s special care?"


    Nodding his head, John sighed.


    Circling his arms around John''s shoulder, Yang Jie smiled widely and asked "How many times did you have a special episode with Sister Sia?"


    "Why don''t you guess?"


    "One time?"


    "No"


    "Two times?"


    "No"


    "Ten-time?" Yang Jie asked with a look of disbelief


    Looking at Yang Jie in disgust, John sneered "Are you serious? How could you say such a degradable number? This bro here has experienced Sia''s special care more than anyone you know?"


    Shen Yi: ".." ''What are you proud of?"


    "Ohh.....since you are still alive after experiencing Sister Sia''s special episode then I''m sure I can survive it"


    "Don''t even dare to imagine that you can survive. Sia is very intelligent she knows where it hurts for a person even without touching him for example....hmm do you love your girlfriend?"


    "Of course I do" Yang Jie eximed proudly


    "Oh....then be careful. This little devil is very good at charming people, especially females. Once your girlfriend falls in her hand then you are done for" John eximed exaggeratedly


    Looking at John with a faint smile, Yang Jie sneered "do you think I would believe your lie?"


    "Damn...I''m speaking the fucking truth man" John yelled. Seeing that Yang Jie still did not believe him, John took out his cell phone and opened a chat message and showed it to Yang Jie "Fine, you don''t believe me right then look at this, these are the text sent by my biological mother and the most funniest thing is she is more worried about her little darling Sia than me. Just check the message and you will find my mother asking about Sia every morning and night" John eximed while surfing the message.


    "Not only my mom, but even my fiance is also more concerned about Sia than me....now tell, you still don''t believe me?"


    "Sigh...fine-fine, I believe you. It must have been hard on you all these years" Yang Jie sighed and patted on Jonh''s back gently.


    "Ah....by the way, why are we speaking about your grievance? and...where are the rest?" Yang Jie asked when he did not see any of his friends around


    "Huh?" with a frown, John turned around but was dumbfounded to find empty spots around them. Turning his head he looked around only to find the other animals busy in their world.


    "Looks like we spoke too much" Johnmented


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie said "No...they are just busy"


    "..."


    "Ah...forget it, let''s get there and have some drinks," John said and circled his arms around Yang Jie''s shoulder before pulling towards the bar counter


    "Ah by the way, when did you get a fiance? I thought you were single" Yang Jie asked while being dragged away


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you some other time"


    "Oh...okay"


    An Ran and Xiao Li stood in the middle and watched as people enjoyed the party. Seeing that the girls were alone, Yang Jie and John also joined them. A few minutester, Shen Yi and Si Ming also joined them after attending a few guests.


    Not finding Su Yan next to Si Ming, Xiao Li raised her eyebrows and asked "Where is Yan?"


    "Oh...she went to the restroom, she will join us soon" Si Ming replied while looking at his watch


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li did notment but just continued to sip on the juice


    Not finding Sia and Mu Jun around, Yang Jie frowned and asked "By the way, where is third brother and sister Sia? Why can''t I find them?"


    "They haven''t returned to the hall yet. I wonder what are the two doing outside" Shen Yi rubbed his chin and thought


    Thinking of something, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi with an ambiguous smile and asked "Do you think they would be making out and hence forgot the time?"


    pping Yang Jie''s head, Shen Yi red at Him and said "Stop spouting nonsense"


    Rubbing the back of his head which was just hit, Yang Jie whined "hey, why did you just hit me? and...it was just a guess, you did not have to p me you know?"


    Just as Shen Yi was about to retort, Xiao Limented indifferently "Don''t dare to make such guesses. If your third brother really tried to kiss Sia then you would have received an emergency call from the hospital by now"


    "uh...speaking of which, you''re indeed right. But.." realizing that he almost spilled his third brother''s secret, Yang Jie rubbed the back of his head andmented with a silly smile "but my third brother is good...he wouldn''t do such things right...hehe?"


    "That wouldn''t be true when ites to Sia" Xiao Li replied while sipping her juice


    "Huh? wh-what?" Yang Jie asked with a dumbfounded expression


    Waving her hand, Xiao Li replied "You don''t have to pretend. I know your third brother likes Sia"


    "Huh? what? howe? how do you know?" Yang Jie asked with a dumbfounded expression


    Finally lifting her head, Xiao Li looked at Yang Jie and sneered "Not everyone is an idiot"


    "..."


    Just as Yang Jie was about to retort, they heard a questioning voice from behind "Who is an idiot?"

 Chapter 147 - Su Yan Is Missing!!

    "Who''s an idiot?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, John and the other guys were startled. Turning around stiffly, the guys looked at Sia who had her hand crisscrossed in front of her chest, and then at Mu Jun who stood right behind.


    "Sister Sia--" Yang Jie stammered


    Ignoring Yang Jie, Sia looked at Xiao Li and asked "who were you calling an idiot?"


    Without a second thought, Xiao Li stared at Sia expressionlessly and answered "You"


    "Huh? What did I do?" Sia asked in confusion


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li answered "nothing, it''s just that you''re too dense"


    "..." ''what is she talking about?'' Sia thought.


    Shaking the thought off her head, Sia looked around and asked with a frown "Where is Su Yan?"


    "She went to the restroom" Si Ming answered


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked, "and what are you doing here?"


    "Me? I was left alone so I joined the others why?" Si Ming asked innocently


    "Idiot....why did you join us instead of staying beside Su Yan?" Sia berated


    "Huh? Wait...are you telling me to stay by her side even in the restroom?" Si Ming asked with a shocked look


    Before Sia could scold him, Xiao Li pped his head and exined "idiot, stop having perverted thoughts. Staying by her side doesn''t mean standing next to her even in the washroom. It means being at a close reach to protect her and help her out whenever needed, got it?"


    Realization dawned in his head and Si Ming rubbed the back of his head and eximed "oh..so that''s what it means"


    Rolling her eyes at Si Ming, Xiao Li sneered "No wonder you guys don''t have a proper girlfriend. Sia is far better than you guys"


    Hearing Xiao Li''s praise, Sia''s eyes brightened. Leaning closer to Xiao Li, Sia squinted her eyes and asked yfully "Great Li, have you also fallen for me?"


    ncing at Sia from the corner of her eyes, Xiao Li replied indifferently "I''m not retarded to fall for you"


    "..."


    Hearing Xiao Li''sment, Johnughed out loud and said "Haha.. great Li, you''re the best. Only you have the potential to be my great aunt"


    "You''re no different" Xiao Limented


    "Huh?" John looked confused, not understanding Xiao Li''s words


    And this time it was Sia''s turn to ridicule John. Looking at John with a grin, Sia sneered "she meant to say even you are retarded so...stop dreaming"


    "..."


    "Ah and also....you''re too ugly," Sia said with disgust


    "..."


    Seeing the two of them ridicule each other with no shame, An Ran shook her head and held Sia back, and said "okay okay...now both of you stop fighting"


    Looking at her watch, An Ran spoke "it''s already been long but Su Yan hasn''t returned back yet. Looks like she must have caught some trouble, we guys will go and check on her"


    With that said An Ran pulled Xiao Li towards the restroom.


    Grabbing a juice ss from the passing waiter, Sia sipped on her drinks and frowned.


    Seeing Sia frown, Mu Jun asked "what happened? Is there any problem with the juice?"


    Shaking her head, Sia answered "No, it''s just that I have been having a bad feeling from a while ago"


    "Maybe your thinking too much" Mu Jun consoled


    "I hope so," Sia said before sipping on her juice.


    Looking around randomly, Sia asked, "by the way where is that insect gang?"


    "Those five? They must be somewhere around...ah there they are, on the fifth table" Si Ming said when he saw Mina and her gang sitting on a table having delicacies.


    Following Si Ming''s direction, Sia looked at the fifth table at the dining corner and indeed saw the butterfly gang having their fill but when she did not see certain someone, she frowned and asked "Where is Rong You Yue? I don''t find her anywhere around?"


    "Huh? Is it? Maybe she is ying somewhere around?" Lu Jin replied indifferently


    Shaking her head, Sia frowned when the bad feeling inside her heart intensified "No...she is not as simple as you think. She must be nning something"


    Just as Sia spoke, An Ran and Xiao Li hurriedly rushed towards them and said while panting "N-not good....we can''t find Su Yan anywhere in the restroom"


    "You can''t find her?" Yang Jie asked in shock


    "Did you guys check properly? Maybe she is not in the restroom but the changing room?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    Shaking her head, An Rab gulped saliva to moisten her throat and said "No...we have checked everywhere including the changing room and waiting room but we did not find her anywhere around"


    "What about her cell phone?" Shen Yi asked


    "That-" taking out another cell phone, An Ran said "we found her cell phone in the restroom but we did not find her"


    "Shit...what should we do now?" Si Ming asked


    "No wonder Rong You Yue looked rxed the whole day. She must have been nning on something" Johnmented with a thoughtful expression


    "It not time to discuss, we guys need to find her as soon as possible. An Ran, Xiao Li you guys check the washroom, changing room, and waiting room once again. Si Ming and Lu Jin, you guys look around the hall, Mu Jin, you look outside the hall. I and John will look at the corridor and other areas. Shen Yi and Yang Jie, you guys try to distract the guest so that they wouldn''t find anything amiss. And you guys be cautious, don''t be too obvious in finding Su Yan...got it?"


    Nodding their head, the group of people quietly dispersed from there and made their way in search of Su Yan.


    On the way when no was around, Sia called Yun Xia and ordered "help me look for Su Yan immediately"


    "Got it" Without asking further questions, Yun Xia immediately hacked into the hotel''s security system as per Sia''s order to look for Su Yan.


    On the other side, Su Yan was dragged inside a hotel room by two burly men and was pushed on the bed.


    "As you had ordered, we have brought the girl here," one of the burly men said

 Chapter 148 - Cold Blooded Killer...Prince!!

    On the other side, Su Yan was dragged inside a hotel room by two burly men and was pushed on the bed.


    As soon as the room door was closed, Rong You Yue walked out from a dark corner


    "As you had ordered, we have brought the girl here," one of the burly men said


    "What about the other things that I had asked you to do," Rong You Yue asked


    "No worries, we have already bribed a hotel staff to delete all the CCTV footage. The elevators have also been taken care of. Now if anyone wants to repair it''s going to take at least half an hour and using the stairs is also of no use as it also requires more than half an hour to read our floor. So for now no one can interrupt us, this girls life is done for"


    "What about the waitress who drugged her ss?"


    "My men have already taken care of her...you don''t have to worry about anyone leaking the news"


    "Good job" nodding her head, Rong You Yue walked towards the intoxicated Su Yan and looked at her with a sneer


    "Look at whom do we have, the star of the night, the lucky princes from the Su''s, Su Yan....haha" Rong You Yueughed viciously


    Because Su Yan was drugged she could barely open her eyes but she could still hear the other person''s words.


    Trying her best to keep her eyes open, Su Yan asked in a hoarse voice "W-Who are you?"


    "Me? Haha...I''m an angel who is here to show you the hell" Rong You Yueughed viciously


    "W-why...why are you do-doing this to me?" Su Yan asked while clenching her fist until her nails prated the skin just so she could stay awake with the help of pain


    "Hehe...why? Because you''re a thorn....a thorn who is constructing my goal, my ambition, my life. If I don''t clear this thorn, I can never reach the level I want so today...I''m going to pull out this thorn and make it disappear from my life"


    Seeing Su Yan struggle to keep herself conscious, Rong You Yueughed in satisfaction and said "Try as much as you want but you''re deemed to suffer" thinking of something, Rong You Yue smiled viciously and said "don''t worry, you will not be the only one who is going to suffer. After you, your friends will also join you. First, it''s going to be you, then that little bitch An Ran then thatmoner and atst the ugly looking bitch Sia, all of you....are going to die a shameful death...haha" Rong You Yueughed in madness


    Hearing Rong You Yue''s words, Su Yan felt rage build inside her heart. Mustering all the strength she got, she pped Rong You Yue hard, almost causing her to fall off the bed.


    Stabilizing herself, Rong You Yue held her swollen cheek and looked at Su Yan in disbelief.


    Feeling humiliated, Rong You Yue jumped on Su Yan and pped her cheeks simultaneously and yelled "You bitch, you whore...how dare you to p me huh....see if I don''t teach you a lesson"


    Wiping off the blood from the corner of her lips, Rong You Yue got off the bed and looked at Su Yan with a smile and said "Little bitch, initially I just wanted to humiliate you with these two men but after your p, I have changed my mind. If I don''t teach you a proper lesson how can I show my face to your friends..heh" turning to the two burly men, Rong You Yue ordered "ask the other two toe inside and let the rest guard outside"


    "Yes miss"


    ncing onest time at Su Yan, Rong You Yue sneered "Adios little bitch...have a great time with the men" waving her hand, Rong You Yue walked out of the room leaving Su Yan in the hands of for men.


    After sending off Rong You Yue, they locked the door and looked at Su Yan with lustful gaze.


    Rubbing their wrist, they walked towards Su Yan and said in a hoarse voice "little girl, don''t worry...big brother will take good care of you. You just need to stay there and enjoy our special treatment"


    On the other side...even after searching everywhere, they could not find Su Yan anywhere around.


    Each passing second made the few animals feel heavy and nervous.


    Sia had constantly tried to find clues about Su Yan but until now she could not find even a single clue and upon that the bad feeling in her heart was further intensifying making Sia anxious.


    A while ago when she asked Yun Xia to hack the hotel''s security system, she learned that all the footage was deleted and would take some time to recover. Even though it was an emergency, Sia could do nothing instead, she could only pray that nothing would happen to Su Yan.


    On the other side, Mu Jun''s hacker team was also facing the same problem as Yun Xia but because they were not as capable as Yun Xia, they were unable to restore the CCTV footage in the shortest time.


    Just as the two sides were anxious, Sis finally received a piece of good news from Yun Xia "I found her....she has been taken to the seventeenth floor, to room no 1723"


    "Okay...help me pass the message to John," Sia said before rushing towards the elevator


    "Okay" Yun Xia answered before hanging up the call


    Just as Sia thought she could reach Su Yan, another obstacle appeared in her path.


    When Sia reached the elevator she found that it was not working.


    Cursing the goddamn elevator, Sia looked around and thankfully found emergency stairs at the right corner. Without wasting a second Sia rushed towards the emergency stairs.


    Looking at the long stairs that looked endlessly, Sia closed her eyes and inhaled a deep breath. The next moment when she opened her eyes, determination shed in her eyes. Taking if her high heels, she discarded it randomly and rushed towards the stairs.


    Thankfully the stairs had railings and were not too high from the one below.


    At the moment Sia was quite advantageous since she had trained herself running on stress with her little ck from a young age. Hence jumping from one railing to another was an easy matter to Sia.


    Grabbing hold of the iron railing, Sia used force and pushed herself upwards and grabbed the railing of the second floor, and paused for a second before pushing herself again and grabbed the third railing. Following the same steps, Sia climbed until the seventeenth floor.


    Because she had to exert too much force and had to jump higher, Sia had to deplete a lot of energy. Even though she felt tired, Sia did not dare to stop as she was afraid of wasting even a single second. Mustering up all her energy, ignoring her swollen foot, and her aching hand, Sia hurried upstairs.


    Even though Sia had climbed up at the fastest speed she still took ten minutes to reach upstairs.


    As soon as she was on the seventeenth floor, she pushed the door open and ran to the corridor barefooted.


    After looking around, she finally saw room 1723. Two burly men were guarding the door while a few were resting in the next room.


    Gritting her teeth, Sia ran towards the two burly men with a whoosh and kicked them away from her path, and kicked the door open.


    As soon as Sia walked inside a faint smell of blood startled her. Without a second thought, she barged inside but as soon as she saw the scene inside her heart turned cold and murderous rage surfaced in her eyes.


    At this moment, Sia was no longer the easygoing young girl instead she was the cold-blooded killer.....Prince!!

 Chapter 149 - Calm Down....I’m Here!!

    "Little girl...dont worry, we will be very gentle...hehe," one of the burly men said in a disgusted voice as he walked towards the bed slowly.


    Su Yan shivered in disgust when she heard the burly man''s words but she did not have the stretch to curse.


    Feeling her eyes turn blurry, Su Yan grabbed her hairpin and slit her wrist causing the blood to flow down her elbow uncontrobly, staining her white gown.


    Because of the pain, Su Yan could keep herself conscious and she could see things clearly.


    Seeing that the four men were slowly walking towards her, Su Yan grabbed the pillow and threw at them as she yelled "Do-don''te closer or else...I-it will not be good for you"


    Dodging the pillow, the burly man looked at Su Yan andughed "trying to be feisty? Great...I like little ones who are feisty...hahaha" theughed as he looked at Su Yan like a sadist


    "You-" looking around, Su Yan grabbed the lightmp from the bedside table and pointed it at the four men and said "you...don''t you daree towards me. T-tell me..h-how much did..did she p-pay...I-I will pay you...double of it...hah"


    "Haha...little girl looks like you know how to talk but....too bad, we dont break promises" one of the burly men said with augh


    "You...do you know wh-who my fiance is...he-he will not...let you go once-once he finds out" Su Yan said while panting heavily


    "Haha...little girl dont worry, after we have had enough fun, youll no longer exist in this world. Even if your fiance bes a detective he wont be able to find your body less capture us....now just serve us obediently and die soon hehe" the burly man smile as he climbed up on the bed.


    "S-stay away from m-me" Su Yan said as she waved themp at the burly man


    "Hehe...you want to y? But I''m not in mood to y" the burly said as he grabbed themp from Su Yan''s hand and threw it towards the wall.


    Just as the burly man climbed on the bed, Su Yan raised her leg and kicked his thing with all her strength.


    ''Crack''


    The room turned still before a loud yell full of agony was heard throughout the room.


    "Ahh"


    Falling down from the bed with a loud thud, the burly man held his crotch painfully and red at Su Yan "you fucking bitch, seems like I was too gentle to you....boys grab her"


    "Yes boss" the other burly men said and hurriedly rushed towards the bed and grabbed Su Yan''s hands and legs and held her firmly on the bed such that Su Yan could not move even an inch.


    Standing up on his toe, the burly man looked at Su Yan with his red eyes and climbed on the bed before pping her face twice roughly


    "Bitch, how dare you kick me...look what I will do" he said and ripped the lower half of Su Yan''s gown roughly.


    "N-no...d-dont" Su Yan whispered before she closed her eyes and fell unconscious due to loss of blood. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her eyes staining her swollen cheek.


    Ignoring Su Yan''s words, the man looked at hercy panty with lustful gaze. Drooling over her panties, just as the man was about to reach out for her intimate part, the room door was kicked open roughly from outside.


    Startled, the four burly men looked over towards the door only to find a young girl standing at the door breathing heavily.


    Unlike other girls of same age, this young girl had a kind of aura that felt frightening.


    The moment the four men saw Sia''s cold face they shivered uncontrobly but then thinking that it was just a young girl, they suppressed their fear and looked at the young girl fearlessly.


    "Young girl, don''t you know it''s illegal to intrude others personal space?" One of the burly manughed


    "Forget it...since the girl has already entered the wolf''s den, it''s not good to send her out right?" The other burly man said


    "That makes sense. Even if she is not as beautiful as the one here, she is still better than those sluts in the whore house. How about this? Let''s split into two teams and have fun with each gi- bang"


    Before the burly man could finish his words, his head was kicked hard and then a rough kicknded on his stomach sending him towards the bedside table. With a bang he hit the bedside table and fell on the floor groaning in pain.


    Shocked, the three burly men looked at their men lying on the floor before they turned their gaze to the cold goddess who was looking at them coldly.


    "You fucking bitch, how dare you hit my man. See how I will teach you a les- ugh" before the other burly man could finish, he received numerous kicks to his stomach, his chest, shoulder and face before he was kicked away.


    Not giving others a chance to speak nor act, Sia attacked the other two by punching their face, head, stomach and other vulnerable parts.


    Kicking away thest man, Sia walked towards the only to find Su Yan lying on the bed miserably. Her whole body looked pale filled with bruises and marks and the sheet below her as well as her panties was stained with flood.


    The moment Sia saw Su Yan''s state, her eyes reddened and her aura turned frightening.


    Gritting her teeth, she grabbed the quilt and covered Su Yan gently before turning to the four men.


    Grabbing hold of one of the burly man, Sia lifted him up and asked coldly "who touched her?"


    "I-I..." scared, the man looked at Sia and stuttered


    "I asked who touched her?" Sia asked loudly


    "I-It''s him...he harmed her" the burly man said as he pointed at the fat burly man lying near the door.


    "Heh....you dare to harm my girl" Sia spoke through gritted teeth before throwing him on the ground roughly.


    Kicking the man away from her leg, she turned to the burly man who had hurted Su Yan.


    Scared stuff, the man hurriedly scrambled on his toe and ran to the room next door and banged them twice and said "you bloddy idiots...what are you idoling e out and help me take care of this bitch"


    As soon as the burly man spoke the room door was opened and tens of men hurriedly rushed outside.


    ring at his underlings the man yelled furiously "what are you looking at, go teach this bitch a lesson"


    Without thinking further, all the men rushed towards Sia who had just walked out.


    Before the men could even reach her they felt a gush of wind pass by them and the next moment all the tens of people were found lying on the floor groaning in pain.


    At this moment, Sia could no longer differentiate between right and wrong due to excess anger. Anyone who dares approach her was all beaten to death. At the moment anyone who saw Sia could only describe her with two words "Killing machine"


    Just as Sia was about to lose her sanity and turn into a killing machine she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    Before Sia could fight back she heard a cold yet gentle voice above her head "Calm down...I''m here now, I''ll take care of them...rx"

 Chapter 150 - She Will Forever Be My Wife!!

    Before Sia could fight back, arge hand caressed her hair followed by a cold yet gentle voice "Calm down...I''m here now, I will take care of everything...just rx"


    For some unknown reason, when Sia heard the gentle voice, her rage slowly calmed down and she no longer resisted instead she just leaned her head against his shoulder and let him calm her raging nerves.


    Earlier when John received a text from Yun Xia, informed Mu Jun and the rest before they rushed towards the elevator. Seeing that the elevator was out of service, they could only use stairs. Right when they arrived at the emergency stairs they saw a pair of heels lying on the floor. The moment Mu Jun recognized the pair of heels his heart thumped loudly.


    Scared that Sia might have gone to save Su Yan all alone and might even get bullied by the bad people, Mu Jun rushed upstairs without a second thought.


    The moment Mu Jun arrived at the seventeenth floor, he saw Sia beating up a fat man while a few were lying unconscious on the floor.


    Seeing her fair hands which were stained with blood, Mu Jun felt his heartache. Without a second thought, ignoring John who was about to stop him, Mu Jun walked towards Sia who was on a killing spree and pulled her into his embrace.


    Just as Sia was about to fight back, he caressed her hair and tried to soothe her.


    Only when Sia did not fight back did he sigh a relief but his heart continued to ache when he saw Sia trembling in his arms.


    It took one whole minute for Sia to finally calm down. Though she was still furious she was at least on her right mind.


    Pushing herself back, she said in a low voice "You can let me go now...I''m alright"


    "Are you sure?" Mu Jun asked as he looked carefully at Sia


    Nodding her head Sia did not speak anymore.


    Seeing that Sia had finally calmed down, Si Ming stepped forward and asked anxiously "Si-sister Sia, where is Y-Yan"


    "Inside! Take her to the hospital immediately" Sia said with her head lowered


    "What? Ho-hospital? Sister Sia...what happened to Yan?" Si Ming asked anxiously


    "..." seeing that Sia remained quiet, Si Ming felt his heart turn cold but he still insisted "Sister Sia...What happened to Su Yan? Why aren''t you telling me?"


    Feeling her nervous throb, Sia red at Si Ming and said coldly "Si Ming, your answers can wait but not her life. If you don''t take her to the hospital then I will have to do it"


    "But-"


    Before Si Ming could ask anything, Lu Jin patted his shoulder and said "brother, let''s not talk about this for now and rush to the hospital first...hmm?"


    Nodding his head, Si Ming and Lu Jin walked inside the room. As soon as the two of them walked inside, they soon heard a breaking sound followed by Si Ming''s cry of agony.


    Standing outside Sia inhaled a deep breath to calm down her raging nerves before she turned around to walk towards the fat burly man who still had some consciousness.


    But before she could even take two steps Mu Jun grabbed her hand from behind to stop her.


    Clearly knowing what Mu Jun was thinking about, Sia said coldly without turning back "don''t worry, I won''t kill them. I just want to ask them a few questions"


    Not minding Sia''s coldness, Mu Jun stared at her seriously and answered "I''m worried that you will get hurt"


    In the other words, Mu Jun meant to say that he did not give a damn whether Sia would kill them or burn them but he was worried that Sia would end up hurting herself while teaching the few of them a nice lesson.


    Not speaking much, Sia walked forward and squared down in front of the trembling fat man and asked "answer me...who asked you to do this?"


    "That-that..."


    Rubbing the space between her brows, she looked at the trembling fat man and said "don''t make me lose my sense....tell me...who asked you to do this or else"


    Scared out of his witty, the man hurriedly nodded his head and said "I''ll speak- I''ll speak...please don''t beat me again"


    "Who ordered you ?"


    Without batting an eye, the man hurriedly said "it''s Ms. Rong You Yue, she asked us to do this"


    "What did she ask you to do?" Sia asked expressionlessly but she still looked scary


    Not hiding anything, the man spilled everything to Sia "She...that woman wanted us to gang **** your friend and kill her before disposing of her in a faraway city"


    Clenching her knuckles, without lifting her head Sia called coldly "John"


    Without Sia telling him John was already aware of what she wanted to do hence without waiting for Sia to instruct him, he said "I got it...I''ll get her here right now" with that said he turned around and walked towards the elevator. Earlier he had already asked Yun Xia to send a few men and an electrician to repair the lift so as soon as he arrived the lift was already repaired and working fine.


    Getting onto the lift he called his subordinate and asked them to find Rong You Yue.


    Just as John left, Si Ming walked out of the room carrying the pale Su Yan in his arms. His face looked pale and his eyes red. His right hand was clearly injured as blood flowed through his wound but all Si Ming could care about was the woman in his hand.


    Just as Si Ming walked out, Sia instructed "take her from the back door, don''t let the news about today''s incident go out" she said before turning to Lu Jin who was following Si Ming and said "Jin, call Shen Yi and the others and ask them to handle the banquet. Don''t let the guest find anything amiss. Just ask him to make some random excuse and end the banquet quickly. We will handle all the things here"


    "I get it" Lu Jin nodded his head seriously


    "Hmm...dont dy anymore...you better hurry to the hospital"


    "Got it sister Sia" Lu Jin answered


    From the time Si Ming walked out of the room, he did not speak a single word nor did he move his eyes away from Su Yan. It was only when he was asked to leave did he ask without turning back "Sister Sia...those men-"


    "Don''t worry, they are all yours. You can do anything you want to themter"


    "Mm" after a pause, he said "no matter what happened today, Su Yan will forever be my wife"


    Then without waiting for Sia to speak, Si Ming walked towards the elevator while carrying the unconscious Su Yan.


    It was only when Si Ming left did Sia mutter to herself "You better remember your promise or else..."


    Not long after John arrived with a few men behind who were carrying Rong You Yue behind.


    Arriving in front of Sia, John reported "Sia, we brought her here"


    "Hmm..." nodding her head, Sia turned around and looked at Rong You Yue who was struggling against the bodyguard.


    Walking towards Rong You Yue, Sia ordered coldly "Remove the ster"


    Nodding his head, one of the men in ck moved forward and ripped the tape of her moth roughly, without showing even a hint of gentleness.


    Rong You Yue groaned in pain when she felt her lips peel because of his harsh move but she could care no less about this cause at the moment she was of Sia. Gulping her saliva, Rong You Yue looked at Sia with her eyes wide and stuttered


    "You...wh-what are you doing? Why-why have you brought me here?"


    "Arent you eager to send people to **** others? So why not let you experience the same?"

 Chapter 151 - When Did You Start Feeling Shy?

    "Arent you eager to send people to **** others? Since you like to see others lose their innocence, why not let you experience the same?" Sia said with a cold smile


    Startled, Rong You Yue looked at Sia with her eyes wide and stuttered "N-No...you can''t do this...it''s-it''s illegal"


    Folding her hand in front of her chest, Sia looked at Rong You Yue with azy smile and said "Illegal? too bad, I have never cared about legal and illegal"


    "No....you cant do this. Sia, I''m sorry, I was wrong...I will not do it again, please let me go" Rong You Yue cried in fear


    "Let you go? after harming my baby girl you still think I will let you go? dream on" Sia sneered


    "N-n-no...l-let me go, if anything happens to me my father will not leave you. He will definitely kill you" Rong You Yue screamed


    Tilting her head a little, Sia looked at Rong You Yue with a smile and said "Whether your father can kill me or not...thats left for the future but now you better worry about yourself"


    "No...let me go...I said let me go" Rong You Yue cried as she struggled against the bodyguards hold.


    Stepping forward, Sia leaned towards Rong You Yue and looked at thetter coldly and said "I warned you to stay away from my friends but you did not. Anyone who dares to harm my people are doomed to die. Men take her to the room and let her experience her own plot"


    "Yes miss" With that said the men dragged Rong You Yue inside the room without paying any heeds to Rong You Yue''s scream.


    On the way, they also picked a few burly men who were still conscious and threw them inside the room along with Rong You Yue. Before closing the door the burly man did not forget to leave his instruction.


    "The girl is yours...if you want to live then you better do what you were asked to do previously" with that said he mmed the door and ordered two of his men to guard the doo. because the room was soundproof, the people outside could not hear anything that was happening inside.


    After instructing the guards, Sia walked towards John and ordered in low voice "leave the ones in the corridor and take care of the those inside the room"


    Earlier because the corridor was narrow, she threw the ones who were beaten to death inside the room to make some space hence when Mu Jun and the rest arrived, they only saw five to six men lying on the floor while twenty to thirty men were all piled up inside the room.


    Nodding his head, John answered "Understood"


    Giving onest look to the people behind, Sia walked towards Mu Jun who was leaning against the wall waiting for her. From beginning to end Mu Jun did not speak nor stop her from doing anything. He just stood there quietly and watched her deal with the things in her own way.


    "Shall we go?" Mu Jun asked as he looked at Sia''s cold face


    "Mm..." Sia nodded indifferently and was about to walk past him when Mu Jun suddenly stopped her and ced his coat on her exposed shoulder and said "It''s cold outside...this will help you keep warm"


    "hmm.." nodding her head, Just as Sia was about to walk a step, she was suddenly lifted up and carried in a princes style.


    Startled, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide and asked "Hey...what are you doing?"


    Carrying her towards the elevator, Mu Jun said "Don''t move...your foot is injured...it''s not good to walk around in cold on your injured foot" Mu Jun said as he nced at Sia''s delicate feet which were full injuries.


    Because she was in a hurry and had to climb up with her barefoot, Sia''s feet received several injuries but because she was busy, she did not pay any attention to her injuries or pain. It was only when Mu Jun mentioned that did Sia realize that her feet were actually injured.


    A faint blush appeared on her face when she realized Mu Jun was carrying her in a princess style. Turning her face away, she said "You can let me down"


    Walking inside the elevator, Mu Jun pressed the button to groundfloor and said indifferently "No...youre injured"


    "Hey...this is not the only way you can carry me. You can carry me on your back" Sia pouted


    "oh" looking down at Sia, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked with a faint smile "but why? are you feeling shy because I''m carrying you?"


    "You-you stop spouting nonsense, who-who is feeling shy? It-it just feels weird" Sia recorded


    "Weird? Like what? is your heart beating loudly? is face turning red? is your mind going nk?" Mu Jun asked with a mischievous smile


    Hearing Mu Jun''s word, Sia''s eyes widened and her face gradually turned red. Indeed, Sia was experiencing what Mu Jun listed out but Sia wasn''t willing to ept it openly. ring at Mu Jun, Sia puffed her cheeks and asked "When did you start speaking too much?"


    "When did you start feeling shy?" Mu Jun asked instead


    "Hmph...go away, I''m not talking to you" Sia puffed her cheeks and looked away


    Seeing Sia''s angry face, Mu Junughed and finally gave up "Fine fine...don''t be angry, I''ll let you down"


    with that said he let her down and squatted down, allowing Sia to climb on his back.


    Feeling his wide shoulder, Sia could not help but lean her head. The moment she felt Mu Jun''s warm body, she felt her body rx and she could not help but sigh.


    Feeling Sia''s little action and hearing her sigh, a faint smile appeared on Mu Jun''s face.


    Turning his face a little, he looked at Sia and asked "Do you want to go to the hospital first or wait for others to join?"


    Leaning against his shoulder, Sia sighed and said "let''s head to the hospital...I''m worried about Su Yan"


    "Okay...I''ll take you there until then you can just rest your mind"


    "mmm..."

 Chapter 152 - Don’t Worry! She Isn’t Violated!!

    Inside the hospital...


    A gloomy aura spread outside the operation theatre and four people sat outside full of worries.


    Sitting on the chair, Sia stared at the ground deep in thought while Si Ming stood at the side, staring at the operation theatre nkly.


    It has been half an hour since Su Yan was taken inside the operation room and there was still no news about her condition.


    Just as they were waiting, a series of footsteps came from the elevator door. Without even turning their head they could tell that rest of their friends have arrived.


    Seeing everyone''s gloomy expression, An Ran''s heart thumbed.


    Walking towards Lu Jin, An Ran held his arm and asked in a shaky voice "Su Yan.."


    Grabbing An Ran''s hand in his palm, Lu Jin shook his head slightly and did not say anything.


    Though An Ran was anxious to know what exactly happened, she did not insist since she was aware that this was not the right time. Depressed, she could only lean her head on his shoulder and cry silently.


    Another half an hour passed before the operation theatre door opened and a young doctor walked out.


    As soon as Si Ming and the rest saw the doctor, they hurriedly rushed forward and looked at the doctor nervously.


    With a gentle smile, the young doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead and said "Congrats, she is safe and out of danger"


    Finally hearing the words he was eager to hear, Si Ming could finally heave a sigh.


    Thinking of something, Si Ming hesitated before he asked "Brother Wi, that...Uhm..."


    knowing what exactly Si Ming was worried about, the young doctor smiled and said "Don''t worry, she is still innocent. I Guess she was saved before she could have been vited"


    Hearing doctor Wi''s words, Si Ming slumped down on the chair weekly. His heavy heart finally eased letting him breathe. The tears he had held back till now could no longer be held back and they came rushing down.


    Covering his face Si Ming sat in front of the operation theatre and cried loudly. Si Ming''s current made people''s heartache but they were more worried about Su Yan''s current situation.


    Remembering that Su Yan was still inside the operation theatre, Si Ming forced his tears back and wiped his face before he turned to doctor Wi to ask "Brother Wi, is there anything that we need to pay attention to?"


    "ah...yeah. Because Su Yan had experienced humiliation and near-death situation, it might affect her mentally so I suggest you to arrange a psychiatrist for her"


    "Okay...got it brother" Si Ming responded seriously


    "And also, during this period make sure you don''t make her depressed or anger her. During the rescue process, she had suffered cardiac arrest twice due to insufficient blood so it''s better you look into these things seriously" looking at his watch, doctor Wi continued "She will be shifted to VIP room soon. I will personally observe her condition to make sure that she isn''t in danger, other things will be arranged by the nurse"


    "Thank You...Thank You brother Wi" Si Ming said and bowed to doctor Wi several times


    Patting Si Ming''s back, doctor Wi smiled "We are brothers, you don''t have to be humble to me...take care of sister inw, I will take my leave now"


    He said and nodded at others before he walked away.


    Shortly after doctor Wi left, Su Yan was pushed out of the operation room by two nurses and shifted to the VIP room.


    With a tacit understanding, An Ran and Xiao Li naturally followed the nurse to the VIP room to take care of Su Yan.


    Once An Ran and Xiao Li left, Si Ming turned to Sia and asked "Sister Sia-"


    before Si Ming could speak, Sia stood up and spoke "Not here, lets talk over there"


    Then without waiting for anyone she turned around and walked inside the empty room.


    Mu Jun and rest also naturally followed her to the room with tacit understanding.


    Once they were inside the room, Yang Jie closed the door and walked inside only to find everyone looking serious except...Mu Jun who seem to be deep in thought.


    From a while ago, Sia noticed that Lu Jin had something in his mind that was rted to her but he was hesitating to ask.


    ncing at Lu Jin indifferently, Sia said "Speak your mind"


    "Uhm..that..sister Sia, John informed me that Rong You Yue was punished for being molested by her own men"


    "hmm...what, do you think that''s cruel?" Sia asked while raising her brows


    "No-no-no...thats not what I mean. I just felt that it was inappropriate"


    "Inappropriate?" With a cold smile, Sia looked at Lu Jin and asked "Lu Jin are you being Kind-hearted now?"


    "That sister Sia-"


    "Shh" before Lu Jin could speak, Sia shushed him and said coldly "Lu Jin, I understand that you are young and naturally have a soft spot when ites to women but....let me remind you, Rong You Yue is not any innocent girl. She hasmitted several crimes which you are not aware of. The same goes for today''s plot. This isn''t her first time plotting such a wicked n...If I wasn''t there when the girls were kidnapped, the same thing would have been applied to An Ran"


    "What!" a heavy blow struck Lu Jin''s mind when he heard Sia. Looking at Sia in disbelief he stuttered "Wh-what are you saying?"


    "I''m speaking the truth. Though Rong You Yue wanted all of us to die, she wanted to humiliate An Ran more than anything, this was what the two gangsters confess after being tortured. An Ran and the rest don''t know about this cause i did not want to burden"


    "But-but why didn''t you tell us about all these things?" Lu Jin asked


    "I did not want to make you guys worry about these things since you already had enough in your mind"


    "that fucking bitch...I will not spare her"

 Chapter 153 - Am I Her Boyfriends Or Are You?

    Gritting his teeth, Lu Jin clenched his fist and cursed "that fucking bitch...I will not spare her" turning to Sia, he apologized seriously "Sorry Sister Sia, I was being immature"


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed "It''s not because you are immature instead it''s because youck experience. Because you are always between men, you don''t know how dark a woman''s mind could be. Anyway, you should change your mind. The field you are working in doesn''t consist only males but also females and those females can also be cunning and deadly. You should take note of this and wake up or else, it wouldn''t be good for you"


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin replied seriously "Got it"


    Turning to Si Ming, Sia said "I know what''s in your mind. For now, it''s better to not inform both your family as well as Su Yan''s"


    "But....how can we not inform Su Yan''s family when such a big thing happened to Su Yan?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "Brother Jie, you are already aware of how rich people''s families are. Once Su Yan''s family learns about this it wouldn''t long before the other people from the Su''s will hear the news. Those who are dissatisfied with Su Yan, her engagement with Si Ming, or the Su''s coboration with the Si''s might take this chance to nder Su Yan and use her for not being innocent and might try to break the two families rtionship. At the present, Su Yan''s condition wouldn''t allow her to face such criticism and usation. This might further worsen her condition so its better not to let out the news"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi continued "Sister Sia is right...we need to make sure that this news isn''t spread outside. Mister Su is wise, he will understand our reasons. For now, we can just keep this news a secret. Once we make sure that Su Yan is mentally stable we can inform mister Su secretly without letting others know."


    "That''s a good idea" Yang Jie nodded


    "Do you have anything you want to ask?" Sia asked when she saw Si Ming frowning


    "That..." inhaling a deep breath, he looked straight at Sia and said "sister Sia, I want to fight with the Rong family"


    "how?"


    "I Want to make the Rong group bankrupt" Si Ming said with a determined look


    Before Sia could disagree, Mu Jun who had remained quiet all these while finally took the initiative to speak "No, you can''t"


    "But why?"


    "You are young" Mu Jun replied


    "What do you mean by ''Young''?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    Seeing that Mu Jun did not show any sign of exining, Shen Yi sighed and exined on behalf of Mu Jun.


    "Fourth Brother, though you are now the future president of the Si group, people still have some doubts about you. Not to forget you are still studying and arent qualified to take over thepany. Now if you im to make a move using thepany just for a woman, shareholders might get dissatisfied and they might even turn against you. This will not only affect your position and thepany, but this will also affect Su Yan indirectly so it''s better you don''t make a move on the Rong Group"


    "Then you want me to sit here and watch as the Rong Group survive and grow after harming my fiance? Are you asking me to turn a blind eye and just ept the humiliation my girl experienced?" Si Ming yelled furiously


    Before Shen Yi could exin, Sia''s voice with a hint ofughter was heard "Not exactly"


    Turning to Sia, Si Ming frowned and asked "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know that soon," Sia said with an ambiguous smile before she turned to Lu Jin and asked "Lend me your cell phone"


    "Mine? Why?" Lu Jin asked but he still handed his cell phone obediently without waiting for her answer


    Not replying to Lu Jin, Sia dialed a familiar number and spoke "Mr. An, it''s time for the An''s to step on the Rong''s"


    An hourter when the group of youngsters walked out of the room, their face was something worth to see.


    Sia''s n and her wicked idea left all these young animals speechless. It could be said that only Shen Yi and Mu Jun coulde up with such evil ideas other than Sia.


    Keeping in mind not to trifle with Sia, the group of animals made their way towards the VIP room where Su Yan was resting.


    On the bed, a pale beautyid there with her eyes closed, looking calm and peaceful. One could never imagine what kind of nightmare the young girl had faced just a few hours ago.


    Walking inside the room, Si Ming naturally grabbed Su Yan''s pale hands in his and kissed it gently and looked at her face lovingly.


    Seeing Si Ming''s sad state, Xiao Li could not help but pat his shoulder and console "Don''t worry, she will be perfectly alright. Su Yan is strong, she will definitely get through this"


    Nodding his head, Si Ming sighed "I know she is strong but..." with a worried smile he continued "it will still leave a scar in her life"


    "Si Ming, life is not all about living, its about experiencing new things and moving on. Su Yan was unfortunate to encounter such a disaster but this will teach her a new lesson and make her strong"


    Gazing at Su Yan''s face, Si Ming smiled sadly and said "Sister Li, you don''t have to console me. I know it was my fault for not protecting her"


    Shaking her head, Just as Xiao Li was about to exin, Sia chided him from behind "ming yourself now is of no use. If you really are remorseful then try to protect her with your life from now on"


    She said and then turned to Lu Jin who was standing right next to her with a wide smile as he watched his brother getting scolded by Sia.


    pping Lu Jin''s head, Sia scolded "And you too...stopughing on your brother and start protecting your girlfriend. Dont always depending on me to protect her from danger. If you fail to protect her again then I don''t mind snatching my wife away from you"


    Afraid that Sia might really snatch his girlfriend, Lu Jin shook his head hurriedly and promised "No-no-no sister Sia, I promise you that I will protect my baby girl...please don''t snatch my baby away from me. I can''t imagine my life without her. She is an angel who came into my life to sweep the da--"


    Bang


    Before Lu Jin could continue his exaggerated speech, a fist hit his head with a bang shutting Lu Jin''s mouth.


    ring at Lu Jin, Sia spoke in annoyance "One more word and your head will be lying on your angel''s hand"


    "..." She is really fierce


    Ignoring Lu Jin''s pitiful face, she turned to Si Ming and said "You might be too tired after experiencing today''s event. Do you want to go back and have some rest?"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming spoke with a faint smile "No...I want to spend some time alone with Su Yan. You guys can leave... I will take care of her"


    Sia did not insist after hearing out Si Ming. Nodding her head she said, "Okay...it might be hard for you to take care of somethings so I will stay back here-"


    before Sia could finish speaking, Mu Jun disagreed "No, you cant"


    Confused, Sia furrowed her frows and asked with a frown "Why can''t I?"


    "You are injured" Mu Jun replied seriously


    you should return with Mu Jun, An Ran suddenly held her arms and said gently "Baby, brother Jun is right. You must have been tired after taking care of the mess. And look at your injuries, it is better for you to return back and take care of your wounds first. Leave Su Yan to me...I will stay back and take care of her"


    "But-" seeing An Ran''s gentle eyes, Sia could not bear to go against her. Heaving a sigh, she rubbed An Ran''s head and smiled "Okay, I''ll head back...you take care"


    Then turning to Lu Jin, she ordered coldly "Arrange a room next to this for her to rest"


    "..." ''You really change in seconds...Wait! that''s not the point. The thing is...am I her boyfriend or are you?''

 Chapter 154 - Do You Want To Be My Woman?

    After bidding their farewell the group returned back to Mu Jun''s mansion. Once inside, after a hot bath, Sia did not go to rest immediately instead she went to the balcony on the second floor to refresh her mind.


    Under the cold night, Sia sat on the swing staring at the half-moon deep in thought.


    Who knows how long did she sit there, unaware of the time, Sia continued to swing as she stared at the beautiful sky without minding the cold wind.


    Just then Mu Jun walked out of his room while rubbing his wet hair. Having a hot shower made Mu Jun rx his muscles and stress quite a lot.


    Just as Mu Jun was nning to head downstairs to fetch water, he identally saw Sia sitting on the swing on this cold night.


    With a frown, he turned and started to walk towards the balcony.


    Just as Mu Jun reached the balcony, he noticed Sia''s injured foot which was dangling in the air.


    Previously when they were inside the hospital he had asked a nurse to treat her foot. But now looking at her injured feet dangling freely in the air, Mu Jun thought that the nurse had forgotten to treat her.


    Displeased, he turned around and walked to his room before he walked out carrying a first aid kit and a nket in his hands.


    Walking towards Sia, he draped the nket around her shoulder from behind startling Sia, and asked expressionlessly "Don''t you feel cold?"


    Hugging the nket in her arms, Sia shook her head and smiled "I do but this isn''t unbearable"


    Not finding anything amiss in Sia''s words, Mu Jun walked to the front and kneeled down before grabbing Sia''s leg.


    Shocked, Sia hurriedly retracted her leg and asked in fluster "You-what are you doing?"


    "Treating your injury" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    "You don''t have to...it''s just a small injury, nothing much" Sia hurriedly exined


    "Small or big, it is still an injury. Injuries should be treated before they turn worse" Mu Jun exined as he fetched the disinfectant from the box


    feeling embarrasses, Sia bit her lips and tried to argue "but-"


    but before she could, Mu Jun raised his head and red at her before he said in a gentle tone "Be good and let me treat you..hmm?"


    "Oh" nodding her head like a little child, Sia stretched her feet, letting Mu Jun treat her.


    Looking at Mu Jun''s serious and focused look, a faint smile appeared on Sia''s face.


    Leaning forward, she looked at Mu Jun with a teasing smile and asked "Handsome, are you taking your revenge on me?"


    Still focused on his work, Mu Jun replied indifferently "Well, you can take it that way" pausing his action, he lifted his head and looked at Sia. Raising his eyebrows, he asked with a faint smile "What...do you dislike it?"


    "Of course not...it feels good to be served by such a handsome hunk like you," Sia said yfully


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun chuckled and replied "too bad...I did not get to experience the service of a beauty"


    Enraged, Sia turned her face away and puffed her cheeks "hmph...sure enough men will be men, all they care about is only beauties..."


    Chuckling, Mu Jun shook his head and remained quiet. silence followed after Sia''sstment.


    Leaning back, Sia looked up at the sky and asked with a sigh "Do you also think the same?"


    "About what?" Mu Jun asked while bandaging Sia''s feet


    "That I''m cruel and merciless?" Sia continued to ask while gazing at the star.


    Hearing Sia''s question Mu Jun''s hands paused but only for a second before he continued to tie the bandage while he answered "No"


    Lowering her head, Sia looked at Mu Jun and asked "Why?"


    Finishing up bandaging, Mu Jun stood up and sat next to Sia on the swing. Rubbing his cold hands, he looked up at the sky and answered with a faint smile "the cruelty of a woman...I have long experienced it so I know how dark a woman can be unlike Lu Jin. Your earlier action was right and infact in my eyes, it was too little of a punishment. If the one who suffered was my woman then I wouldn''t go so easy"


    Chuckling, Sia turned to Mu Jun and asked teasingly "So...do you already have a woman in your heart?"


    "Not yet"


    "Oh..really?" Sia asked


    Tuning to Sia, Mu Jun raised his eyebrow and asked with a smile "Why? Do you want to be my woman?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia replied "Tch...who wants to be your woman?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun flicked Sia''s forehead and said with a chuckle "You are the only one who is unwilling to be my woman"


    "Ah...look who is being narcissistic" Sia teased


    "I learned it from you"


    "Ahh....seems like I have a good influence on the great Mr. Mu Jun"


    "Nah....you are a bad influence....a very bad influence"


    "Oh...then do you hate it?"


    "I wouldn''t be sitting here if I really hated it"


    "haha...thats funny..."


    Just like this the two of them had a happy conversation for a long time on the swing on this cold night.


    While conversing Sia unknowingly fell asleep on Mu Jun''s shoulder. Mu Jun who was in the middle of sharing something stopped when he felt something leaning on his shoulder.


    Turning his head to his left, he looked at Sia who had fallen asleep on his shoulder. Patting her head, Mu Jun smiled and muttered in a low voice "you must have been tired after a long day. Have a good sleep"


    Slowing moving his hand to her back, making sure not to wake her up, he moved his other hand under her legs and slowly lifted her up from the swing before carrying her in a princess carry towards her room.


    Inside the room, Xiao Li was initially studying a few study materials when she suddenly saw Mu Jun carrying Sia inside the room.


    Surprised, she looked at Mu Jun with her eyebrows raised.


    Afraid that Xiao Li might speak loudly and disturb Sia''s peaceful sleep, Mu Jun hurriedly ced his finger on his lip and made a shush before he whispered in a low voice "She fell asleep in the balcony. I did not want her to catch a cold so I carried her inside. Don''t tell her about this"


    Nodding her head in understanding, Xiao Li looked at Mu Jun expressionlessly not intending to speak.


    Noticing the book on Xiao Li''sp, Mu Jun frowned and advised (Of course in a low voice) "it''s not good for a student to read atte night, especially after experiencing a tiresome evening. You should go to bed and rest well....the study light might be disturbing to Sia as well...so go to sleep early, bye"


    With that said Mu Jun turned around and walked out of the room.


    Staring at the door nkly, Xiao Limented "You didn''t have to speak so much...you could have just asked me to turn off the light, I wouldn''t say no"


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Hey Guys, Your author here


    I know many no all of you want to have a mass release but I''m sorry cause I''m unable to give you so. Everytime I try to write more either I''m out of ideas or my writing gets messed up so I have been unable to give you a mass release.


    Since it''s very unfair for you to not have a mass release I just thought to give you a bonus chapter whenever possible. Hope this decision will not disappoint you all...Thank You and love you, dont forget to vote andment.. ^_^

 Chapter 155 - Never Thought You Could Be Such A Good Mother!!

    The next day early morning¡­


    Waking up from the bed, Sia stretched her hands and yawnedzily. Seeing that she was in the room, Sia frowned as she couldn''t remember how she ended up in the room.


    Not thinking much, Sia got up from the bed and walked towards the doorzily.


    Just as Sia opened the door nning to head downstairs to have her breakfast, a tall body appeared in front of her out of blue.


    Furrowing her brows, when Sia opened her groggy eyes and raised her head she saw John standing in front wearing an apron and holding a spat in his other hand ring at her grimly.


    Giving a silly smile, Sia raised her hand and said "Good morning ba¡­by"


    Knocking Sia''s head with his finger, John harumphed "Wake up sleepy head and get freshened up"


    Looking up at John with her eyes half-closed, Sia pouted "But I''m hungry"


    Shaking his finger, John said strictly "Nah-Nah¡­..you can''t have breakfast without brushing your teeth. Now be a good girl and brush your teeth first then you can your tasty breakfast" John said as he pushed Sia towards the bathroom.


    Though unwilling, Sia knew that John wouldn''t let her eat until she brushed her teeth hence, with no other choice she could only puff her cheeks and walk inside the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    After finishing her cores when Sia walked out of the bathroom she saw John standing near the door with his hands folded in front of his chest, looking like a strict mom disciplining her child.


    Once Sia was out, John turned to Sia and asked "Did you brush?"


    Looking at John with her wet round eyes, Sia nodded her head obediently.


    Satisfied, John nodded his head and ordered "Come down, I will serve you the breakfast"


    With that said just as John turned around, Sia tugged his sleeves from behind.


    Turning his head, when John looked behind at Sia and asked "What?"


    Stretching her hands out, Sia pouted her lips and asked "Baby¡­carry"


    Shaking his head John sighed "You are such a child. How would you survive without me around?" he said as he turned his back and kneeled down. Stretching his hand behind he said "hope on"


    Satisfied, Sia smiled and hoped on John''s back before hugging him with her legs and hands. Feelingfortable, Sia rubbed her cheeks against his shoulder like a cat.


    Seeing Sia''s action, John shook his head helplessly and sighed before he stood up and carried her downstairs.


    On the dining table, Yang Jie and the rest were having their breakfast. Seeing that John hasn''t returned, he looked towards the door and asked "Why isn''t John back yet? Its been a while since he went upstairs to wake up Sia but he isn''t back yet"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi looked at Yang Jie with a smile and asked "What¡­are you missing him?"


    "No-no second bro, how can I? it''s just that you were eating too little so I thought you were waiting for John" Yang Jie argued


    ".¡­this is how I eat," Shen Yi said in annoyance


    As if realizing it now, Yang Jie nodded his head and smile "Ah¡­is it? I did not know"


    "..."


    "Oh¡­they are here" Lu Jin eximed when he saw John and Sia walked inside


    Seen John carrying Sia, Mu Jun felt displeased. Before he could ask why was he carrying Sia, Yang Jie beat him to it "Sister Sia, are you hurt? Can''t you walk?"


    Waving his hand, John carried hiszy baby to the dining table and said indifferently "She isn''t hurt. She is just toozy to walk"


    "huh?"


    Putting Sia down, he pulled a chair and made her sit on the chair before he served her breakfast.


    Seeing her eat, John smiled and caresses her head gently.


    Seeing that there was no juice around, Sia turned to John and pouted her lips "Baby¡­juice"


    "Oh¡­.I forgot. Wait here, let me go get it"


    With that said, John walked inside the kitchen. A few secondster, he walked out carrying a ss of bitter guard juice on a white te.


    cing it in front of Sia, he said "Here''s your juice"


    Seeing that it was bitter guard juice, Sia frowned "baby¡­I don''t want bitter guard juice. I want strawberry juice"


    Caressing her head, John advised in a gentle tone "Be good and drink it. You have been eating a lot of junk foodtely, harming your health. Bitter guard is good for your health so must drink it"


    "But¡­. it''s very bitter. I don''t like bitter food"


    "Baby, listen to me and drink the juice. I have made choctes for you. Once you are done drinking the juice you can have the chocte"


    After hearing that John has prepared choctes for her, though unwilling Sia still decided to drink¡­.just for the sake of choctes.


    While the two of them were having a mother and daughter moment, they failed to notice certain someone who was burning terribly.


    Initially, the group of animals were watching John and Sia curiously when they felt both cold and hot at the same time out of blue. Confused, when they turned to the direction where both the repelling temperature wasing from they were stunned to see Mu Jun''s dark face.


    Unknowingly, they have actually forgotten this wooden block after seeing John and Sia.


    Seeing his third brother turn darker and darker, Yang Jie was afraid that this wooden block might explode any moment hence, he hurriedly turned to John and butted in "John¡­why are you still standing there, why don''t you sit and have breakfast?"


    Not finding anything amiss, John nodded his head and removed the apron before pulling a chair to sit right next to Sia.


    At that moment Yang Jie almost had the urge to p himself for being such a rubberneck. Sure enough, as soon as John took a seat next to John, a certain someone suddenly turned and red at Yang Jie.


    Giving a forceful smile to Mu Jun, Yang Jie turned his head and started to dig in, trying his best to ignore certain someone''s cold gaze.


    Huffing, Mu Jun turned around and looked at John and sneered "Never thought Young master John could be such a good mother"

 Chapter 156 - You’re Not The Only Idiot I Have Ever Seen!!

    Giving a forceful smile to Mu Jun, Yang Jie turned his head and started to dig in, trying his best to ignore certain someone''s cold gaze.


    Huffing, Mu Jun turned around and looked at John and sneered "Never thought Young master John could be such a good mother"


    Not catching the sarcasm in Mu Jun''s words, John spread his hand and shook his head before he sighed helplessly "When your friend turns out to be such a baby like Sia, one will eventually end up bing a good mother"


    "Oh, is that so? I wonder how will Mrs. Chen react when she learns that her son actually serves a young girl" Mu Jun sneered


    "A small correction, I don''t serve anyone except my baby girl and speaking of which¡­My mother would be very happy once she learns I''m serving this young girl pretty well"


    ".¡­"


    Seeing Mu Jun look grim, Shen Yi chuckled lightly before he turned to John to ask "By the way, why did you learn to cook in the first ce? Is it because you want to woo girls?"


    "Of course not¡­.I learned how to cook only to take care of this big baby here" Johnmented while pointing at Sia


    "Seems like Young master John cares a lot about this big baby?" Shen Yi said with an inner meaning.


    John who was busy taking care of this big baby did not get Shen Yi''s hint and he just answered honestly "Nah¡­.it''s all the Empress dowagersmand and I was just following it"


    "Empress dowager?" Yang Jie asked questioningly


    ncing at Yang Jie, John shrugged his shoulder and said indifferently "My mother"


    "But why?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "She was afraid that her prince charming might have bad stomach after eating outside food"


    "Then you could just keep a cook to prepare fresh food and serve her, why did she have to train you?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    "Well Sia doesn''t like outsides to be around her and she likes to be free so"


    "Then¡­.why didn''t she let Sia learn cooking instead of asking you to learn how to cook?" Xiao Li asked expressionlessly


    "Sigh¡­it''s because my empress dowager was worried that she might cut her finger or burn her hand while cooking so she did not let Sia learn how to cook"


    "oh¡­.so she doesn''t mind if you cut your hand or burn your finger?" Xiao Li asked thoughtfully


    "..."


    Before John couldin or deny, Xiao Li nodded her head in understanding and answered "Hmm, I get it¡­thank you for clearing my doubt"


    "..." ''Can you not behave like an obedient student while we are out? It really irks me'' John thought


    Just as everyone quietened, a cold and indifferent voice reverberated throughout the table "Looks like young master John isn''t much favored"


    With a frown when John turned to the person who spoke, only then did he realize Mu Jun''s existence. Well, you couldn''t me John for forgetting this certain someone.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s dark face, a mischievous idea formed in John''s mind. Clearing his throat, John pretended to not notice Mu Jun''s dark face and exined with a sigh "Ah¡­what to do? With her future daughter inw around, naturally, I will be less favored by my mother. And¡­my mother loves Sia soo much that she even prepared a set of dowry for her marriage. Not only that¡­my mother even advises me on how to woe my future wife. She is such a great mother¡­.sigh"


    Mu Jun''s face continued to darken as he listened to John''s rattle.


    "You-"


    ''Slurp''


    Clenching his fist, just as Mu Jun was about to say something, they heard a loud slurp in the middle of the table.


    Turning their head, they saw Sia ce her bowl down after finishing the soup. Wiping her mouth, she pped her stomach with a satisfied smile and sighed "Ah¡­such a nice breakfast. My stomach is filled to the brim¡­hehe"


    Feeling a bunch of gazes, Sia opened her eyes slowly and looked at the people who were staring at her. Raising her eyebrows, she gazed at everyone and asked "Why are you all looking at me? Is there something on my face?"


    ".¡­"


    ".¡­"


    ".¡­"


    ".¡­"


    ".¡­"


    ".¡­"


    "?" not receiving any answer Sia frowned at the group of animals who had a weird expression on their face. Remembering something, she looked at the group of animals innocently and asked "Ah¡­by the way, you guys seemed to be speaking about something. What were you guys speaking about?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Looking at Sia who was staring at them curiously, Yang Jiemented "Is this what they mean by the saying ''Asking who is the hero and heroine after hearing the whole story?"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi replied " I think so"


    Yang Jie and Shen Yi''s conversation further intensified Sia''s confusion as well as curiosity. With a frown, she looked at the two and asked "What are you guys talking about?"


    "..."


    Not receiving any answer, Sia frowned and turned to the only specimen who she could understand but before Sia could ask Xiao Li anything, theter looked at her in disdain and sneered "Idiot"


    "?_?" Stupified, Sia pouted her lips and asked "Great Li, what did I do? Why are you calling me an idiot?"


    "What should I call you other an Idiot? Stupid huh?" Xiao Li sneered


    "Wuwu¡­.great Li, you''re the only one who called me an idiot so far" Sia whined pitifully


    "But you''re not the only idiot I have seen soo far" Xiao Li rebuked expressionlessly


    "..."


    Just as Sia was about to continueining, Lu Jin''s cell phone rang on the table.


    Seeing that the caller was none other than his baby girl, he hurriedly picked up the call. Before he could speak, he heard An Ran''s anxious voice from the other side.


    "Okay¡­we will head there right away" he replied before hanging up


    Seeing Lu Jin''s worried face, Sia frowned and asked "What''s the matter? Who called you?"


    "It was An Ran. She said¡­.Su Yan is awake"


    Thank You for your understanding my good readers. As a form of gratitude here''s a bonus chapter for you all!! ^_^

 Chapter 157 - Don’t Touch Me...I’m Dirty!!

    Inside the hospital¡­


    Si Ming was woken up by a loud bang. Startled, when he opened his eyes he saw Su Yan was sitting at the corner of the bed, hugging her leg and trembling in fear. Her eyes were half-closed and were full of fear.


    Shocked, Si Ming stood up from the chair intending to get close to Su Yan but just as he took a step Su Yan leaned back further and screamed "No¡­d-don''te closer¡­don''te near me¡­get out¡­get out!"


    Seeing Su Yan''s panic state, Si Ming felt suffocated and painful at the same time his guilt for not protecting her further intensified when he saw her in such a state. Afraid that Su Yan might experience cardiac arrest again, he pressed the emergency button next to the bed hurriedly. Shortly after Si Ming pressed the button doctor Wi, along with a few nurses rushed inside hurriedly at the same time An Ran who was resting next door also rushed to the room hurriedly when she heard the emergency call.


    The small crowd further scared the panicked Su Yan. Just as the nurse was about to step forward to hold her back, Su Yan grabbed the vase which was ced next to her vase and held it tightly in her trembling hand. Pointing the vase at the unknown people, Su Yan shivered and eximed "Don''t-don''te near me¡­.or else¡­or else I will kill you"


    Afraid that Su Yan might really harm herself, the young doctor stopped the nurse and shook his head, and said "Don''t¡­.the patient is not in her right state of mind. If we approach her right now not only will we be harmed it will also harm the patient"


    Scared that Su Yan might really harm herself, An Ran turned to the young doctor and asked anxiously "Doctor what should we do now? If this continues Su Yan might suffer panic attack again¡­.please do something to save Yan"


    "Brother Wi, please do something, I can''t bear to see Yan in this state" Si Ming begged.


    Only he knew how hard it was to look at his loved ones in such a state. He felt suffocated and hard to breathe. His heart seemed to be trembling in fear as he watched Su Yan''s weak state. A strong urge to kill those bastards who harmed his baby girl shed in his heart but he knew It was not the right time. For now, Su Yan''s well-being was his priority, those bastards could be taken care ofter.


    "Brother Wi¡­.do something"


    "Ming¡­try to calm her down. Only when she calms down can we treat her" Doctor Wi exined


    "Okay¡­.I will try" inhaling a deep breath, he looked at Su Yan with a gentle smile and called out carefully "Yan? Baby? Don''t you recognize me? It''s me¡­..Si Ming, your boyfriend"


    "Ming?" opening her eyes, Su Yan turned to Si Ming and looked at his familiar face. Recalling the tragedy she went through, tears welled up in her eyes. Seeing that Si Ming was getting closer, She waved the vase forcefully and yelled "Get out¡­don''te closer¡­.get out of here¡­from now on nevere to see me"


    Su Yan''s words shocked Si Ming. He knew he was wrong for not protecting her but he never thought Su Yan would hate him for being there when she was in trouble. Just imagining how Su Yan would start hating him made his heart bleed.


    Trying his best to keep not let his tears out, Si Ming inhaled a deep breath to calm his aching heart and called Su Yan in his shaky voice "Baby¡­p-please don''t say such things. Calm down and let''s have a talk¡­hmm?"


    "No¡­.don''te near me¡­I-I''m dirty¡­.I don''t want you to feel filthy whenever you see me¡­please, I beg you, get out of here¡­.don''t evere and see me¡­.please¡­just leave" Su Yan cried


    "Yan¡­" Stunned by Su Yan''s words, Si Ming had a hard time to breath. Taking the chance when Su Yan was not on guard, he snatched the vase from his hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    Hugging her tightly, he ced his chin on her shoulder and caressed her back to calm her down, and whispered in her ears "Yan, you are not dirty¡­nothing happened to you, you are perfectly fine"


    "No!??? struggling against his hold, Su Yan cried "let me go¡­youre lying¡­I''m no longer clean, I''m dirty¡­I''m dirty"


    epting all her beatings, Si Ming held her in his arms tightly and exined patiently "Yan! Baby¡­.please calm down. Nothing happened to you, your perfectly alright" seeing that Su Yan was about to struggle again, he held her tightly and exined "Baby, please listen to me¡­.you aren''t dirty, nothing happened to you. Before they could harm you, you were rescued"


    Hearing that Su Yan gradually stopped struggling. Lifting her head slowly, she looked at Si Ming with her teary eyes and asked "Really?"


    "I swear¡­if you don''t believe me you can also ask brother Wi"


    Turning her head, she looked towards the crowd nkly.


    Knowing that Su Yan wasn''t assured, the young doctor stepped forward and spoke gently "Si Ming is speaking the truth. You are perfectly alright. It''s just that you cut your wrist and bled a lot so you were brought to the hospital to be rescued. Other than that you are perfectly fine"


    Afraid that Su Yan would still not believe them, Si Ming caressed her hair and said "baby, trust me¡­you are perfectly alright. Before those bastards could vite you, sister Sia rescued you from there"


    "Sia?" lifting her head, she looked at Si Ming nkly and asked "where is Sia? Why isn''t she here?"


    "After seeing that you were alright, she left with others to rest in the mansion" Si Ming exined patiently


    "I...I want to see her"


    "hmm¡­.don''t worry, she will be here shortly" he consoled and signaled An Ran to call Sia.


    Nodding her head, An Ran walked out of the room while making a call.


    Once An Ran left, Si Ming turned to Su Yan and asked gently "Baby, Sia will be here soon. Until shees why don''t you let the doctor check on you?"


    Nodding her head, Su Yan looked at the doctor with some hesitation.


    Knowing the patient''s concern, doctor Wi turned to the nurse and instructed "Get doctor Mu here"


    "yes, doctor" the nurse replied and left the ward. Shortly after the nurse left, she came back along with the female doctor called doctor Mu. After receiving the instructions from doctor Wi, the female doctor made her way towards Su Yan to check her condition.


    This time Su Yan did not show any hesitation and allowed the female doctor to check on her condition.


    After making a thorough checkup the female doctor suggested Su Yan have some rest before she left the ward with doctor Wi.

 Chapter 158 - What Do You Think Of Me?

    After receiving the call from An Ran, Sia and the rest of them rushed towards the hospital in hurry.


    When the group of friends arrived at the VIP ward, they saw An Ran walking to and from anxiously.


    Rushing towards An Ran, Xiao Li held her hand and asked breathlessly "how''s Yan?"


    Shaking her head, An Ran replied sadly "Not good...She almost suffered a cardiac arrest and her mental state did not look good when she woke up. Thankfully, Si Ming was able to make her calm down and let the doctor treat her but then she said she wanted to see Sia so I asked you all to rush here"


    Not speaking much, Sia looked at An Ran seriously and said "Let''s head inside"


    Taking the lead, Sia walked forward and pushed the door open, and walked inside.


    Su Yan who was initially sobbing in Si Ming''s embrace jumped off the bed as soon as she saw Sia. Without a second thought, Su Yan rushed towards Sia and hugged her tightly before she burst out crying in her embrace.


    Heaving a sigh, Sia caressed Su Yan''s back gently and said "there-there....calm down, ain''t I here? Everything will be alright"


    seeing Su Yan still crying in her embrace, Sia frowned and asked "What happened baby? why are you crying? Did this bastard bully you when I was away?" Sia asked as she red at Si Ming


    Shaking her head, Su Yan sobbed and asked "Is it true?" after a pause, Su Yan asked hesitantly "Am I really not vited?"


    "yes, it''s true. You aren''t vited. If you don''t believe me you can just do the deed with a hot chick and check it yourself" Sia joked


    "...." Speechless, Si Ming almost puked not because Sia asked Su Yan to do the deed but instead because she asked Su Yan to do it with some other man other than asking her to do it with her fiance.


    Embarrassed Su Yan pinched Sia''s waist and pouted.


    Chuckling, Sia held Su Yan''s face in between her palm and wiped the tear off her face with her thumbs. Staring at Su Yan''s pitiful face Sia could not help but smile widely and say "now stop crying because it''s very painful for me to hold such an ugly between my palm for more than a few seconds"


    "Hey...stop bullying me" Su Yan whined when she saw Sia making fun of her.


    smiling at Su Yan, Sia turned to Si Ming who looked haggard and said "You go get some rest"


    Shaking his head, Si Ming smiled "it''s fine, I will stay by Su Yan''s side. I''m not tired"


    Rolling her eyes at Si Ming, Sia nced at him with disgust and said "hey, I''m not caring for you. I''m just worried that Su Yan will fall sick cause you stink. So get your ass back home and clean up yourself...don''t make me puke, I don''t want to waste my delicious breakfast by puking it out"


    "..." ''Can you not diss me in such a way? I''m hurt you know''


    giggling at Sia''s words, Su Yan turned to Si Ming and said "I''m fine, you should head back. You must have not slept wellst night, why don''t you just go back and have some rest...Until then Sia will apany me"


    "..." ''are you so eager to send me out?'' at first Si Ming felt his heart warm up when he saw Su Yan caring for him but when he heard herst words his heart suddenly turned cold and he really was afraid to go. Who knows which random chick will this sister Sia would bring to help his fiance check her doubts.


    Just thinking about this, Si Ming was adamant to not leave Su Yan even for a second, especially with this mischievous sister Sia.


    Just as Si Ming made up his mind Lu Jin walked to his baby girl with a wide grin and said while wagging his invisible tail "baby...You must have been tired after staying in the hospital for a whole day...why don''t I bring you home and help you freshen up?"


    Before An Ran could agree, a cold voice denied Lu Jin''s request "No...you can''t go"


    "Huh?" turning to Mu Jun, Lu Jin raised his eyebrows questioningly and asked, "Why?"


    Pointing at John who was standing three steps away from him, Mu Jun said expressionlessly "let him drive fourth brother and An Ran back"


    Startled, John pointed at himself and asked "ah? me? Why are you asking me to that when Lu Jin is willing to do that?"


    ncing at John indifferently, Mu Jun replied "Arent a good mother? I believe you can be a good driver as well"


    "Wait! What the hell are you speaking? No...just because you are a good father doesn''t mean you can be a good grandfather as well. Just because you are a handsome guy doesn''t mean all the girls will fall for you...What the fuck man" John said with revulsion


    Ignoring John''s rambling, Mu Jun turned to Lu Jin and said sternly "It''s decided then, John will drive An Ran and Si Ming home"


    "Wait!" before John could speak, another cold and stern voice was heard "John isn''t going anywhere"


    with a frown, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked unhappily "But why?"


    "Because I want him to run some errands"


    "You can use Yang Jie and Shen Yi for that" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    "No...let those two be the driver, I want John to run the errands cause he understands me very well and knows what to do" Sia argued


    "Shen Yi and Yang Jie can also do that if you exin them clearly"


    "Nah...I''m toozy to exin. Let John stay back and send away the other three"


    "No....let the rest stay and John go back"


    "Hey, are you in love with John? why do you want to send him away?" Sia asked unhappily when she saw Mu Jun insisting to send John back home.


    "and why are you insisting to let him stay back? What, are you unwilling to part with him?" Mu Jun questioned while gazing at Sia with his narrowed eyes.


    The pitiful soul who was the topic of their argument felt baffled when he heard the two of their argument. Staring at the two of them in disbelief, John asked "You two...what do you think of me?"


    Turning their head at the same time, Mu Jun and Sia stared at John and said "Gay!!"


    Announcement:


    Hey guys!!


    I would like to inform you that i wouldn''t be updating any chapter this week be of some personal reasons. I did not want to make you all wait for chapters in vain so I hardly managed some time to write a chapter and inform you all. Hope you guys wont me me and sorry for the dy....^_^

 Chapter 159 - Perfect Dense Couple!!

    Turning their head at the same time, Sia and Mu Jun looked at John and replied expressionlessly "Gay"


    "..." at the moment, John almost had the urge to cry out loudly. What the hell did they think of him huh?


    Ignoring John''s baby face, Sia and Mu Jun continued to fight without asking John''s opinion.


    Having endured enough, John could no longer tolerate their bullying. Clenching his fist, he closed his eyes and yelled "Shut up!"


    Hearing John''s shout, Sia and Mu Jun paused their argument and looked at John for a few seconds before they continued their argument ignoring John''s sulky face.


    "..." ''I don''t want to be here anymore, I want to run away from here'' John thought inwardly.


    Just as John, Sia, and Mu Jun were about to go insane, Yang Jie who had sneaked out to pick a call walked in and announced "guys, good news"


    "Huh? what is it?" Sia asked with a frown


    "Rong You Yue has been exposed," Yang Jie said with a wide smile


    "exposed?" with a frown, Sia turned to John and asked, "did you do it?"


    Shaking his head hurriedly, John answered honestly "No-No...I did not arrange anything"


    "then?"


    With a faint smile, Yang Jie continued "it was not John, it was Rong You Yue herself who arranged all these things"


    "Rong You Yue? Is she so stupid to call the media and expose herself?" An Ran asked doubtfully


    "Nah...Rong You Yue arranged these reporters to expose Su Yan but at the end, she ended up being exposed" Yang Jie exined


    "Hmm...is this what they mean by digging their own grave?" Lu Jin asked thoughtfully


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin, Sia shrugged her shoulder and said indifferently "Whatever, this has nothing to do with us"


    "oh..."


    Turning to Su Yan, Sia patted her shoulder gently and said with a smile "baby, let great Li apany you for a while. I have something to speak with Si Ming..okay?"


    "hmm.." nodding her head obediently, Su Yan walked to her bed and climbed on it.


    Seeing that Su Yan was so understanding, Sia sighed in relief. The next moment she turned to Si Ming and said with a grim expression "Come out"


    "..."


    Watching as Sia changed her expression in a blink of an eye, Yang Jie could not help but mutter "Sister Sia is indeed partial. She was all smiley and gentle when speaking with Su Yan but the moment she turned to Si Ming, her expression turned grim and cold?"


    "In short, she is a fairy to favored and devil to unfavoured" Shen Yimented from the side


    Turning to Shen Yi, Yang Jie pointed at himself and asked with a smile "Do you think sister Sia will favor me?"


    Turning his head, Shen Yi looked at Yang Jie indifferently and said "Do you even have the face to be favored?"


    "Don''t I? do you think my face is not good enough?" Yang Jie asked in confusion


    Rolling his eyes, Shen Yi asked "have you forgotten? Other than third brother the rest all looks ugly in Sister Sia''s eyes"


    "ah...I forgot" thinking of something, Yang Jie turned to Shen Yi to ask "Speaking of which, do you think sister Sia also likes third brother?"


    before Shen Yi could reply, John who remained quiet for a while spoke with a depressed face "If she did then they can be the perfect dense couple and you can consider me as dead"


    "Oh.." nodding his head, Shen Yi turned to John and said expressionlessly "then you are better off dead. At least then my sexual orientation wouldn''t be questioned" with that said he left the ward ignoring John''s dark face.


    Patting John''s shoulder, Yang Jie sighed "Don''t worry brother. After you die, I will arrange a gay party on your funeral day" Then with a faint smile, he patted John''s back again before he left the ward leisurely with his hand behind his head.


    left all alone, John cursed "Fuck...who the hell wants a gay party? Just wait and watch...I will definitely find a girl for myself" With that said he stomped his foot and left the ward.


    Su Yan and the other two girls who were the only ones left were amused hearing the boy''s conversation.


    Not getting the point, Su Yan turned to Xiao Li and asked "What were they talking about?"


    "Idiot...you still don''t get it?" Xiao Li asked


    "Huh? What?" Su Yan asked in confusion


    "Sigh...fine, I''ll tell you," Xiao Li said as she started to spill Mu Jun''s love story.


    On the other side, the group of animals followed Sia to the VIP ward in which An Ran was previously resting.


    It has been five minutes since they arrived yet Sia hadn''t said even a single word.


    Moreover, since entering the ward Sia had this serious expression which made the guys misunderstand that something serious had happened or was about to happen.


    Not able to take the silence any longer, Yang Jie frowned and asked "Sister Sia how long do you n to remain quiet? It''s been five minutes since we entered the room yet you haven''t spoken even a single word. What exactly is going in your mind?"


    "Huh?"ing back to her sense, Sia scratched her head with a silly smile and apologized "Sorry, I was thinking what to eatter and forgot about you guys"


    "..." Yang Jie and the rest almost had the urge to puke when they heard Sia''s words. All these while they thought Sia was thinking about something serious and did not dare to disturb but in truth, she was actually thinking about food even at this moment. This really left the guys speechless.


    Shaking his head, John sighed and asked "What did you want to speak?"


    "Oh...that" recalling that Sia''s face turned serious as she spoke "We need to inform Su Yan''s parents...now"


    Startled, Si Ming asked in confusion "but sister Sia, didn''t forbid me from informing about Su Yan to her parents for now? then why did you change your mind now?"

 Chapter 160 - A Wife’s Warmth Can Only Be Felt On The Bed!!

    "Oh...that" recalling that Sia''s face turned serious as she spoke "We need to inform Su Yan''s parents...now"


    Startled, Si Ming asked in confusion "but sister Sia, didn''t forbid me from informing about Su Yan to her parents for now? then why did you change your mind now?"


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed "The situation is different now"


    "Sister Sia is right....we need to inform her parents as soon as we can" Shen Yimented


    "Second brother...even you think the same?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    "Fourth brother, things are not like what we had expected. Rong You Yue has been caught red hand by the media reporters and news has spread widely. This news will definitely cause the Rong group to be in turmoil. As we all know Mr. Rong cares very much about hispany and his reputation. He will definitely avenge his daughter at least to regain his reputation. And to do that he will have to make someone a scapegoat and Su Yan would be the best choice for that. To avoid further trouble it''s better to inform Mr. Su about all these things before Mr. Rong can cause any trouble" Shen Yi exined calmly


    Finally realizing the seriousness of the problem, Si Ming nodded his head seriously and replied "I understand...I will immediately visit father-inws house and inform him about everything"


    Just as Si Ming was about to turn and leave, Sia suddenly called him "Si Ming"


    "Uh?"


    "Pick up aunty Su when you return," Sia said with a stern expression


    "Huh?" confused, Si Ming frowned and asked "but why? arent we enough to look after Su Yan?"


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed "Si Ming, you don''t get it. Su Yan might look fine but in truth, she is not. She might be smiling outside but she is suffering inside. No matter how close we are, no matter how we try to console her, it can never be equal to a mother''s warmth and a few gentle words from her mouth. So at this moment what Su Yan needs the most is her mother. Only aunty Su can help her to calm down her inner turmoil"


    Hearing Sia''s word, Si Ming''s face turned grave. Nodding his head, he answered seriously "I get it...I will pick up mother inw as soon as I can"


    "hmm...don''t go alone. Bring brother Yi along with you. You must be tired after not resting for a night, let brother Yi drive the car"


    "okay"


    after Shen Yi and Si Ming left, Sia turned to Lu Jin and said "You take An Ran back and let her have some rest"


    "Yes sister Sia" Lu Jin nodded


    Exchanging nce with John, Yang Jie volunteered "Then we will help Xiao Li look after Su Yan, less someonee to make trouble"


    "mmm"


    Watching as the three of them left, Sia turned to the only person left in the room.


    With a mixed expression, Mu Jun was gazing out of the window, deep in thought.


    Walking towards Mu Jun, she patted his shoulder and asked "What happened?"


    "hmm?" shaking his head, Mu Jun spoke with a faint smile "Nothing, I was just thinking ''How long has it been since I felt that kind of warmth?''"


    Only at this moment did Sia remember that Mu Jun had lost his mother when he was ten.


    Heaving a sigh, Sia patted Mu Jun''s back gently and consoled "Well...So what if you cant feel your mother''s warmth? You can still have a wife and feel wife''s warmth"


    "Wife?" Chuckling, Mu Jun looked at Sia and asked "And where will I find a wife out of blue?"


    "Well...you can consider me as one for now," Sia said thoughtfully


    Staring at Sia for a moment, Mu Jun shook his head and sighed "Stop messing around"


    Then he turned around and started to walk towards the door.


    Confused, Sia frowned and yelled "Hey, are you rejecting my offer? Do you hate the idea of taking me as your wife? no...do you hate to even consider me as one even if it''s an act? hey...why aren''t you responding?"


    Seeing that Mu Jun was about to open the door, Sia rushed forward and squeezed in between Mu Jun and door.


    Puffing her cheeks, with her hands crossed in front of her chest, She red at Mu Jun and asked "Why arent you responding"


    "Stop messing around and move aside," Mu Jun said calmly


    "No...until and unless you respond to me I won''t move from here" Sia replied stubbornly


    Heaving a deep sigh, Mu Jun looked up at Sia and asked "Fine, I will answer. Do you know what''s the difference between a mother''s warmth and a wife''s warmth?"


    With a frown, Sia shook her head and asked "Is there any difference?"


    "There is...mother''s warmth is pure and it can be felt anytime whereas a wife''s warmth..." pausing his words, he moved closer to Sia with a faint smile and whispered beside her ears in a low voice "A wife''s warmth can only be felt on the bed"


    Stupified, it took a long time for Sia to process the words in her mind. The moment Sia understood the meaning behind Mu Jun''s words, her cheeks turned red and her heart started to thump loudly.


    Dumbfounded, Sia stuttered "You-you-you....youre so shameless"


    she said and pushed him back and turned around to open the door. But just as she opened the door, she suddenly turned around and stomped his feet and cursed "Pervert!"


    Then puffing her red cheeks, she turned around and walked out of there while covering her cheeks.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun wasughing loudly as he watched the little rabbit run away from his clutch while blushing red. For some unknown reason, Mu Jun could not stop himself fromughing when he thought of Sia''s shy reaction.


    Though many girls had previously approached him and they had even tried to be provocative with him, Mu Jun never even looked at them less flirt with them but when ites to Sia he could not stop himself from teasing her or flirting with her.


    Shaking his head, Mu Junughed at his unusual behavior and walked out of the ward.

 Chapter 161 - Did My Brother Confess?

    On the other hand, after leaving the hospital, Shen Yi and Si Ming made their way to the Su mansion.


    When master Su was informed about Si Ming''s visit, he was surprised and felt enthusiastic. Leaving all his work behind, he stood up and rushed downstairs to wee his son inw to his house. But just as he reached downstairs and saw Si Ming, he felt something was amiss.


    Though Si Ming had washed his face and straightened his appearance, he could not hide his fatigue and nervousness from Master Su''s sharp eyes.


    The more Master Su looked at his son inw the more he felt something was amiss. Adding to the fact that his daughter was not around, Master Su was sure that something was wrong.


    Furrowing his brows, Master Su looked at the two young men standing in front of him and asked "Xiao Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Forcing a smile Si Ming looked at his father-inw and asked "Father inw, there is something I need to discuss with you so can we head to your study?"


    Looking at Si Ming for a minute, Master Su nodded his head and replied "Okay then, lets head upstairs" then turning to the maid, he ordered "get some tea and snacks to my study"


    "Yes master"


    Once they were inside the study, the fake smile Si Ming was forcing out vanished as soon as the door was closed. With a frown, Master Su looked at Si Ming''s downcasted face and asked "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Heaving a sigh, Si Ming looked up and said seriously "Something happened to Su Yan"


    Not waiting for Master Su to ask, Si Ming took the initiative to narrate the whole incident. The more he listened, the further his blood boiled. Clenching his fist, he mmed the table and stood up from his chair and yelled "How dare she hurt my princess¡­I''m going to skin her alive for plotting against my daughter"


    Worried that Master Su might do something in rage, Si Ming hurriedly walked towards Master Su and consoled "Father inw, please calm down"


    "How can I calm down after hearing what happened to my daughter?"


    "Master Su, we understand your feelings but we also hope that you wouldn''t affect your health because of your rage"


    "Fine¡­" closing his eyes, master Si inhaled a deep breath to calm down his raging nerved. Taking his seat, he looked at Si Ming and asked in a shaky voice "How-how is Yan? Was she¡­" though Master Si did not finish his words, Shen Yi and Si Ming still understood what he wanted to ask. Seeing how master Si did not even have the courage to utter that word, Shen Yi and Si Ming sighed.


    With a faint smile, Si Ming shook his head and replied "Don''t worry father inw, nothing happened to Yan. Before they could vite her, Sister Sia rescued her from there. Because Su Yan cut her wrist and lost a huge amount of blood, she was taken to the hospital. The doctor was worried that Su Yan might not be psychologically okay so he let her stay back in the hospital for a week to recuperate"


    "I understand"


    "Master Su, sorry for not informing you earlier I hope you will understand our concern" Shen Yi apologized


    Waving his hand, master Su said "You don''t have to. You did the right thing. I just hope that you will take good care of my daughter"


    "We will but if you permit we would like to take Mrs. Su along with us because what Su Yan needs the most right now is her mother so"


    "Okay, you guys don''t worry about the Rong''s, I will take care of them"


    "Thank You father inw....then, we will take our leave now"


    "Hmm.." waving his hands, Master Su allowed Lu Jin to leave while he stayed back in his study.


    After leaving the Su mansion, Si Ming and Shen Yi drove back to the hospital. Once Su Yan saw her mother walk in, she could not stop herself from jumping into her mother''s embrace and cry loudly.


    Caressing her daughter''s head, Mrs. Su hugged her daughter tightly and let her vent all her emotions and grievance.


    Seeing the mother and daughter pair went their emotions in each other''s embrace, the group of animals thoughtfully left the room and closed the door.


    Outside the ward, a weird atmosphere was formed between certain two people. While on one side Sia had a grumpy face and her cheeks were flushed red while on the other side was Mu Jun who had an unusual smile.


    The spectators who were watching this scene were quite amused when they saw the two animals'' behavior.


    Leaning closer to Xiao Li, Shen Yi asked in a whisper "Did something between these two when we were away?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li shook her head and said "I don''t know. From a while back, since she returned she kept cursing someone in her mind and her cheeks wouldn''t stop flushing"


    "Mmm...this is weird. Did my brother confess?" Shen Yi thought


    Rolling her eyes, Xiao Li said "Based on his expression does it look like he has confessed? Forget about confession, I bet your brother hasn''t realized his feelings towards Sia yet"


    "Mmm...that makes sense. But still....why are they acting weirdly?" Shen Yi thought


    "Why don''t you ask yourself? And...can you stop whispering in my ears? It feels weird" Xiao Li said while moving back a little


    "Huh? oh...okay" Moving back, Shen Yi sat there obediently as he continued to watch Sia and Mu Jun''s weird behavior.


    A whileter, Mrs. Su walked out of the ward and said that Su Yan was asleep. Since the group had nothing to do in the hospital, they decided to return back to Mu Jun''s mansion before reporting to the school.


    Si Ming on the other hand was unwilling to go and insisted to stay back to look after Su Yan but Mrs. Su denied him saying that he had exhausted himself and he had to take better care of himself.


    With no other choice, Si Ming agreed to head back for now and would return tomorrow to take care of Su Yan since Mrs. Su could not be with Su Yan all the time.

 Chapter 162 - Did I Do Something Wrong? Why Are They All Bullying Me?

    Si Ming on the other hand was unwilling to go and insisted to stay back to look after Su Yan but Mrs. Su denied him saying that he had exhausted himself and he had to take better care of himself.


    With no other choice, Si Ming agreed to head back for now and would return tomorrow to take care of Su Yan since Mrs. Su could not be with Su Yan all the time.


    A whileter, Mrs. Su walked out of the ward and said that Su Yan was asleep. Since the group had nothing to do in the hospital, they decided to return back to Mu Jun''s mansion before reporting to the school.


    Si Ming on the other hand was unwilling to go and insisted to stay back to look after Su Yan but Mrs. Su denied him saying that he had exhausted himself and he had to take better care of himself.


    With no other choice, Si Ming agreed to head back for now and would return tomorrow to take care of Su Yan since Mrs. Su could not be with Su Yan all the time.


    After negotiating with Mrs. Su, Si Ming and the rest left the hospital. On the way to the parking lot, just as John was about to get in the car, Mu Jun stopped him unhurriedly and asked with a frown "Why are youing with us instead of staying back to guard Su Yan?"


    "Huh? Why should I guard Su Yan instead of Si Ming? And...haven''t we assigned a few guards to protect them secretly? Then why are you asking me to guard them?" John frowned


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mu Jun replied indifferently "what''s the difference? and since you don''t have anything to do why not just stay here and help the guards protect them?"


    "Huh?" stupified, John stared at Mu Jun in disbelief after hearing his words and did not know what to say.


    Toozy to wait for John to speak, Mu Jun waved his hand and said "Get on the next car"


    "Huh? but why? isn''t it only you and Sia using this car? Why should I move to the next car?" John asked in bewilderment


    "Because I don''t want you to get in my car," Mu Jun said and got inside the car.


    Knocking on the window, John yelled loudly "Hey...there are already four people using the next car, how can I squeeze in there?"


    Rolling down the window, Mu Jun turned to John and spoke expressionlessly "Whether you will squeeze in on or take a taxi...it''s left for you but I''m not going to let you in....bye"


    with that said he drove the car away leaving a stupified John behind.


    Shortly, another car drove and stopped next to John. Rolling down the window, Shen Yi looked at John and asked "What happened? Why didn''t you get on the car?"


    Turning to Shen Yi, John cursed "Get on my ass...hey is your third brother on his periods? or did I mess with him? What the heck is wrong with him? why does he keep picking on me?"


    "Don''t you know why he is doing so?" Shen Yi asked with a faint smile


    "..." Speechless, John''s lips twitched when he saw Shen Yi''s ''You know why'' expression.


    Stomping on his shoes, John puffed his cheeks and harumphed "Hmph...whatever. After this, I ill return back to school and then I will try my best to keep myself away from that phsycho brother of yours...hmph..hmph"


    Just as Shen Yi was about to reply, Xiao Li rolled the window and asked impatiently "Are you going to get on or not? If not we don''t mind leaving you here all alone"


    As soon as John saw Xiao Li his grumpy expression changed into a humble one as he spoke to Xiao Li "Ah...great Li is also here? My bad...I made you wait"


    "Stop buttering up and get on"


    "oh..okay okay" John nodded his head and moved to the other side and got on the car.


    Seeing the change in John''s behavior, Shen Yi could not help but sigh helplessly. Shaking his head, he changed the gear and drove the car out of the hospital.


    After half an hour journey, when the group of animals reached the Mu mansion, they found that Mu Jun and Sia weren''t back yet. Not thinking much, the group of people walked inside famished while John made his way into the kitchen to cook lunch for the hungry animals.


    Half an hourter, when John was setting up the table Mu Jun and Sia walked in while carrying a bag filled with snacks and juices.


    Seeing Sia eating Junk food, John huffed like an angry mom and walked towards Sia while berating her "you are eating Junk food again? How many times have I told you not to eat Junk food too much as it will affect your he--argh"


    Just as John was about to reach Sia, Mu Jun who was walking at the front stretched his legs out, causing John to stumble and fall on his knees.


    caught off guard, John turned and looked at Mu Jun who had an ''I did not do anything'' expression on his face and was left speechless.


    Satisfied, Mu Jun chuckled inwardly and made his way upstairs leisurely with his hand behind his back.


    Dumbfounded, John watched Mu Jun leave and turned his head only to find the ce in front empty. Not finding Sia in front, John looked around only to find theter already sitting on the dining table preparing to have her meal.


    "..."


    Broken-hearted, when John turned his head with a sad face, he saw a pair of fair and fragile legs a step away from him. Blinking his eyes, when he looked up, he saw Xiao Li standing there while looking at her phone.


    Moving her gaze from her phone to John, Xiao Li frowned and said "If you want to pray the god can you do it somewhere else? you are blocking peoples way"


    "..."


    Getting no response from John, Xiao Li swore "Idiot" and then walked past him leaving John speechless.


    ''Did I do something wrong? Why the heck are they all bullying me? wu wu...poor me''

 Chapter 163 - You Are In Love With Sia!!

    ''Did I do something wrong? Why the heck are they all bullying me? wu wu...poor me''


    Wiping off the imaginary tears, John stood up on his toes and walked to the dining table.


    Just as John pulled a seat for himself, Mu Jun walked from the other side and took the seat ignoring John.


    While having food, Mu Jun intentionally grabbed John''s ss of water and kept it away when John wanted to drink some water because he felt thirsty.


    Not only that, when they were done with their lunch, Mu Jun even forced John to do the dishes.


    Tired of Mu Jun''s torment, John slumped on the sofa tiredly after washing the dishes.


    Seeing John in a very pitiful state, Yang Jie and Shen Yi felt bad. To cheer him up, they grabbed a can of cool drinks and passed it to him.


    Feeling thankful, just as he was about to drink the juice, his juice can was snatched away from a fair and rough hand.


    Dumbfounded, when John looked up he saw Mu Jun drinking his juice without any shame.


    ncing at John, Mu Jun smiled faintly and walked away while sipping the juice.


    "..." feeling speechless, the three animals lips twitched seeing Mu Jun''s childish behavior


    Watching Mu Jun''s back, John asked "You guys...was your third brother always like this? Childish and grumpy?"


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie replied "No...this is my first time seeing his childish behavior"


    "Oh...and why do you think your third brother is torturing me?" John asked again


    "because you are too close to Sister Sia?" Yang Jie replied


    "When will he realize his feelings?"


    "Not sure" Shen Yi replied with uncertainty


    "I see...then, what do you guys n to do?" John asked while gazing at the empty space where Mu Jun stood previously


    "Well....we just thought to go with the flow" Shen Yi replied indifferently


    Turning to Shen Yi and Yang Jie, John smiled widely and asked "Go with the flow? hehe....seems like you guys arent worried"


    "What happened? any problem" Shen Yi asked carefully when he saw John''s weird smile


    Not able to hold in anymore, John burst out "Problem Your A**! Who the hell knows when your third brother will realize his feelings? But one thing is for sure...before he can even realize his feelings I will be rotting in my fu**ing coffin"


    "..."


    "No...I can''t just sit and wait for my death. I need to do something....yes" John mumbled to himself. "Ah got it...since you guys don''t want to let your brother know his feelings, then I will do that on behalf of you" then without waiting for Shen Yi or Yang Jie''s reply, John ran upstairs.


    Shen Yi sighed when he saw John running upstairs. Initially, he wanted to stop John but before he could John had already ran upstairs. Withdrawing his hands Shen Yi shook his head and sighed.


    Looking upstairs, Yang Jie asked worriedly "Second bro, what do you think will happen next?"


    "What else...you will meet the alien form of third brother," Shen Yi said


    "huh?" not understanding what Shen Yi meant, Yang Jie frowned


    "You don''t get it?" Shen Yi asked with his eyebrows raised


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie replied honestly "I don''t"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get it soon"


    On the other side, entering his room, just as Mu Jun was about to close John pushed the door from outside and said "hey...I have something to ask"


    Exerting his strength, while still trying the close the door, Mu Jun asked "I don''t want to listen"


    "Hey-hey...just give me a minute...I just want to ask you something" John tried to persuade


    "not interested" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    Not giving up, John continued to push and insisted "hey...it''s about Sia"


    For some unknown reason, as soon as Mu Jun heard Sia''s name, his interest picked up. Stepping aside, he let go of the door and said "oh...thene in"


    Caught off guard, as soon as the door was pushed John fell on his face.


    Amused, Mu Jun stood there and looked at John who fell down but he did not step forward to help him up nor was he even worried about thetter.


    Anyway, it wasn''t like theter did not have a leg or hands. he could get up on his own, why should he go and help? Mu Jun thought inwardly.


    Groaning in pain, John raised his face and rubbed his aching nose.


    Ignoring John''s pitiful state, Mu Jun walked towards his bed and sat cross-legged and asked indifferently " What is that you want to talk?"


    "Hey...shouldn''t you help me up and ask me if I was okay first? Why are you so indifferent to me when I''m groaning in pain?"


    "It''s not like I pushed you so why should I be worried?" Mu Jun replied expressionlessly


    "You...you are just unbelievable"


    "Whatever...what do want to speak?"


    "Ah, that..." getting up on his toes, John dusted off his apron and his pants swiftly and walked towards Mu Jun. Observing thetter carefully, John forced a smile and asked "Young Master Mu, may I know what grievance do you have to treat me like that?"


    Without a second thought, Mu Jun answered "I don''t like you"


    "..." hearing Mu Jun''s straightforward answer, John''s lips twitched but he still tried to maintain a smile and continued to ask "Uhm...may I know what''s the reason?"


    "Do I need a reason for that?" Mu Jun asked arrogantly


    "Oh...then may I know why do you hate Gu Nian from the Gu''s?" John asked with a smile


    Thinking of that handsome young man who had a good rtion with Sia, Mu Jun frowned and answered "No reason...I just hate him"


    No longer able to continue with his polite act, John roared "No reason Your A**"


    Grabbing Mu Jun''s cor, John shook him violently and yelled "Hey, you still don''t get it? A**hole, you''re in love. You fucking love my best friend ... You are in love with Sia...do you get it?

 Chapter 164 - There You Go...You Are In Love!!

    Grabbing Mu Jun''s cor, John shook him violently and yelled "Hey, you still don''t get it? A**hole, you''re in love. You fucking love my best friend ... You are in love with Sia...do you get it?"


    Shocked, Mu Jun looked at John with his eyes wide. Pushing John away, Mu Jun shook his head in disbelief and said "Impossible...how is that even possible"


    "How can it not? of course my baby girl is charming...wait! that''s not the point. The thing is you are in love....you love Sia....any man who approaches her looks annoying for you....and that''s the reason why you hate Gu Nian...that''s the reason why you hate me...huff..huff..huff" John panted violently


    Slumping down on the bed, Mu Jun rubbed the space between his brows and said coldly "Get out"


    "Huh?" getting back to his sense, John smiled sheepishly and said ah...okay," he said and obediently walked towards the door. Just as John was about to leave, he suddenly stopped on his track and looked at John to exin "Uh...what I mean to say is...stop bullying me. I''m definitely not your rival you know"


    Frustrated, Mu Jun turned his head and red at John.


    Scared, John hurriedly closed the door and ran away leaving behind a frustrated Mu Jun all alone in the room.


    Leaving the room once John reached downstairs, he looked up towards Mu Jun''s room and started tough loudly.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie who were waiting for John in the hall were confused when they saw Johnughing to himself.


    Exchanging a nce, Shen Yi and Yang Jie stood up from the sofa and walked towards John and asked "Bro...what''s the matter? Did third brother bite you? Have you gone mad?"


    "Haha....nah....haha...that...your third brother....he....haha...he deserves it..."


    John''s expression further intensified Yang Jie''s curiosity. Not able to hold in, Yang Jie urged John impatiently "Hey, stopughing and tell me what happened"


    "Haha...fine-fine...I''ll tell you" With utmost difficulty, John narrated the whole story to Yang Jie and Shen Yi in betweenughter.


    Yang Jie and Shen Yi had different expressions after hearing out the whole story. While Yang Jie wasughing while clutching his stomach, Shen Yi on the other hand was covered in cold sweat just imagining Mu Jun''s current condition.


    While Shen Yi was still sweating imagining Mu Jun''s situation, Yang Jie suddenly held Shen Yi''s hand and dragged him upstairs while saying excitedly "Second brother, let''s have a look"


    Coming back to his sense, before Shen Yi could stop Yang Jie, they were already standing in front of Mu Jun''s room.


    pping his forehead, Shen Yi just watched as Yang Jie opened the door while shouting "third brother, I just heard John-mph"


    Before Yang Jie could finish speaking, a soft willow was thrown on his face, shutting Yang Jie''s mouth. Unprepared, Yang Jie could not dodge the pillow on the time. Just as Yang Jie wanted toin, he heard a cold and icy voice, almost freezing his voice "Get out"


    Startled, Yang Jie moved back and closed the door instinctively.


    Stupified, Yang Jie turned to Shen Yi and said "Third brother...is so scary"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi sighed "Third brother is not in the right state of mind. Let''s leave and let him calm down first"


    "Okay," Yang Jie nodded and walked to his room leaving Shen Ye behind.


    Yang Jie might not have seen but Shen Yi clearly saw that dark and gloomy clouds hovering above Mu Jun when they entered the room.


    If Shen Yi wanted he could have revealed everything to Mu Jun just like John but he did not because he was worried. Unlike others, Mu Jun barely experience family love. After losing his mother Mu Jun distanced himself from his family and lost the chance to experience families'' love. By the time he grew up, Mu Jun had long forgotten what is love. This was the reason why Mu Jun never understood girls'' craze and affection towards him. Because he did not know what is love, He always found them annoying and ignored them most of the time but now when he was told that he was actually in love, it must have been hard for him to ept.


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi sighed helplessly walked downstairs. What Mu Jun needed the most currently was some time alone to calm his mind and think it through.


    Inside the room, Mu Jun sat on the bed while holding his head in his palm. For the first time ever, Mu Jun was unable to refute. Every word John dropped was like an explosive bomb both to his brain and heart. Neither could he believe his words nor could he refute. Frustrated, Mu Jun could do nothing except sit in his room and think through things.


    Two hourster when Mu Jun almost calmed down, he heard someone knock on his door. Already having an idea of who it could be, Mu Jun sighed and said "Come in"


    Opening the door, Shen Yi shook the beer bottle in his hand and said "Do you want to drink with me??"


    "You''re still asking me even though you already know my answer" Mu Jun sighed


    "Hehe..." smiling sheepishly, Shen Yi walked inside and passed the chilled beer to Mu Jun and asked while taking a seat next to Mu Jun "Have you calmed down?"


    "Hmm...Kind off" Mu Jun replied before sipping the drinks


    "Unable to ept it?" Shen Yi asked again


    "Out of blue someone says that you''re in love...do you think you can ept it?" Mu Jun returned the question back to Shen Yi


    "Well, it depends" Shen Yi replied thoughtfully


    Shaking his head, Mu Junughed and sipped on his drink. after a deep silence, Mu Jun suddenly asked "Do you also think the same?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you also think I love Sia?" Mu Jun repeated


    "Well...whether you are in love or just have a crush...I don''t know but one thing is for sure. You are definitely attracted to Sia" Shen Yi answered


    "Why do you think so?" Mu Jun asked curiously


    "Haven''t you noticed? Since the day you met Sia, you have gradually changed. Unlike before, you smile a lot and speak more than few words since you met Sia"


    "Just that?"


    "Nope, there is still a lot. Recently you have been flirting and teasing her a lot. Whenever you are with Sia you behave differently like....you tease her, pamper her by buying her all kind of food and you hate any boy who gets close to her except the few of us"


    "Well I hate them because I don''t like them" Mu Jun argued


    "Look who''s arguing....do you even believe your own words? To be frank your actually jealous of Gu Nian and John"


    "Me? Jealous? Stop joking" Mu Junughed


    "aren''t you? then why would you hate Gu Nian when he did not do anything? Why did you dislike John when you never met him in the first ce? Don''t you think you''re being extremely unreasonable" Shen Yi asked with his eyebrows raised


    "I Don''t know but...do you really think I''m attracted to her?" Mu Jun asked


    "You still don''t believe it? fine, how about this...i will ask you a few questions and you just need to answer me whether its a yes or no" Shen Yi said


    "Okay" Mu Jun agreed


    "whenever you see her, do you have this urge to get close to her?"


    "Hmm...Yes"


    "Do you feel attracted to her no matter what she does?"


    "mm...Yes"


    "Do you have this urge to protect her and help her when she is in need?"


    "...yes"


    "do you hate it when some other guys get close to her?"


    "that-" Just as Mu Jun wanted to reason out, Shen Yi cut him off mercilessly


    "Just yes or no"


    "fine..Yes"


    "Do you hate it when someone badmouths her?"


    "yes"


    "Do you feel to buy anything she asks for?"


    "Hmm...Yes"


    "Do you like to spend time with her?"


    "Yes"


    "Then onest question...Do you like her?" Shen Yi asked as he looked at Mu Jun thoughtfully


    after a long pause, Mu Jun replied with a faint smile "YES!"


    "There you go...You are in love!!"

 Chapter 165 - He Isn’t A Lustful Brat!!

    "There you go...You love her!" Shen Yi said with a grin


    Stunned, Mu Jun stared at Shen Yi for a long while before he shook his head and sighed. Inhaling a long breath, he looked out of the window and said "I want to be alone"


    Nodding his hewon''tShen Yi stood up and said with a smile"I get it...I won''t disturb you anymore. It''s better if you can think it through and realize your feelings" he said and patted Mu Jun''s back before he left the room.


    After Shen Yi left, Mu Jun sipped the beer and sighed "Do I...really like her?"


    Feeling stressed, Mu Jun sighed and sipped the beer again.


    The next day when Mu Jun woke up, he looked all tired and haggard.


    Shen Yi and the rest who were initially waiting for Mu Jun were stunned when they saw Mu Jun in such a story state.


    There were obvious dark circles under his eye bags and his hair looked very messy.


    Wearing his school uniform, while hanging his school back to one side, he walked down while yawning sleepily.


    As soon as Mu Jun saw Sia, he froze. Just as Mu Jun was nning to avoid Sia, thetter suddenly walked to him and leaned closer until his face was only a few meters away. Just as Mu Jun thought that he would be exposed, thetter suddenly frowned and asked "You....did you watch something you shouldn''t have and got hard so you couldn''t sleep all night?"


    "..."


    Mu Jun''s face darkened when he heard Sia''s guess but he could do nothing except force a smile and remain quiet.


    just because Mu Jun nned to stay quiet did not mean that Sia would. Seeing that Mu Jun did not retort, Sia''s eyes widened in disbelief. Covering her mouth, she looked at Mu Jun her eyes wide and asked "Don''t tell me I got it right"


    "..." Just as Mu Jun wanted to exin, Shen Yi the night stepped forward to help out Mu Jun.


    With a gentle smile, he looked and Sia and said "Sister Sia, third brother is not such kind of a lustful brat. And moreover third brother is still single. How could he imagine such things?"


    Getting the point, Sia nodded her head in understanding and said "Ohhh! but....why does John experience such things? is it because he is a lustful brat?" Sia asked with a frown


    "..." ''You don''t have to bring me up in every situation you know?''


    While John was still cursing Sia inwardly, he suddenly felt a chilling gaze on him. Startled, when John slowly turned his head he found Mu Jun ring at him.


    Cursing Sia inwardly, John smiled forcefully and turned his head, trying his best to ignore a certain someones chilling gaze. Just as Sia was about to continue questioning them, a small fist pped her head, making her shut up.


    Holding her head, Sia winced in pain. Turning to the person who just pped her head, Sia pouted her lips and cried pitifully "Great Li, why did you hit him?"


    "Continue talking nonsense and I don''t mind pping your head again," Xiao Li said with an annoyed expression


    "Hey, how is this nonsense? As an adult, you should know about all these things so that it will help you out in the future...Ain''t I right baby?" Sia turned to An Ran and asked


    "Huh?" Startled, An Ran looked at the several animals who were staring at her and suddenly turned scarlet.


    Feeling more and more annoyed, Xiao Li clenched her fist and said "If you don''t shut up then I don''t mind to help you out"


    "Hey, you cant be so bru...hmph..hmm-mmm" before Sia could finish speaking, Xiao Li covered her mouth with her palm and looked at the several of them who were staring at her in disbelief and said "How long do you guys n to act stupid? get on the car or else we will bete to school"


    Afraid that Xiao Li might target them next, the rest of the animals hurriedly walked out of the house and hopped on the car.


    After everyone left, Xiao Li looked at Sia who was mumbling against her hand, and said "Shut up"


    Like an obedient student, Sia immediately stopped messing around and allowed Xiao Li to take her out.


    From Mu Jun''s mansion till the school the atmosphere in the car was extremely weird.


    In the first car, everyone was quiet because a certain someone was depressed. In the other car, a certain someone looked like a strict teacher monitoring her student and the other was sulking at the corner of her seat like a pitiful child.


    In short, their journey towards the school was extremely depressing and tiresome.


    Because Si Ming wanted to stay back and looked after Su Yan, he was on leave so there were only the five boys and three girls left. As soon as the group entered the school gate they heard people gossiping about Rong You Yue and of course, most of them were made up stories. It looked like many people were displeased with Rong You Yue to create such kind of rumors.


    Rumors about her bullying people and sleeping with many male young masters were spread around the whole school. Not only that, there was this young master who imed that Rong You Yue was once his sex buddy. To prove that he did not lie, he even faked a picture of himself kissing Rong You Yue passionately. When Sia heard such news she was quite amused.


    In truth, Sia had long run a background check on Rong You Yue just to make sure and she indeed found Rong You Yue having affair with a certain young master but it was clearly not this person. This young master was clearly taking advantage of Rong You Yue to boost his worth.


    Even though Sia knew the truth she did not reveal the truth...anyway, she was never fair. Why should she help a nobody with whom she did not have any kind of rtionship? Thus Sia just ignored such kind of rumors and focused on enjoying her school life

 Chapter 166 - It Was Me Who Took His Virginity!!

    Time passed and in a blink of an eye, it was Friday. Su Yan was still staying at the hospital, recuperating her health. Under Mrs. Su''s supervision, Su Yan''s psychological condition gradually improved and now she was back to her normal self.


    Si Ming on the other hand has be very busy. During the daytime, he would attend sses and during the nighttime, he would visit Su Yan and looked after her the entire night. Sometimes he would even summarise the things thought in the ss but Su Yan was toozy to listen to all those boring lectures. Things were working out very well with Si Ming and Su Yan. After a misfortune, the two of them had grown very close and their feelings for each other had further intensified. In short Su Yan and Si Ming were leading a good time.


    On the other hand, things weren''t going well with our viin Rong You Yue. After her exposure, her life turned to worse. As persistent as the reporters were, they started to dig out Rong You Yue''s past and started reporting all her bad deeds in the past which further destroyed Rong You Yue''s image and reputation.


    The schoolmittee also decided to kick Rong You Yue out from the school for her bad reputation. Since her reputation was ruined, none of the schools in country A was willing to enroll her in their school so, with no other choice, Mrs. Rong could only pull some strings and send her abroad for further study.


    The Rong family was also not left out of the problem. Initially, Mr. Rong wanted to cause some trouble and let the Su family take the me but because of Si Ming''s reminder, Mr. Su with the help of An''s were able to suppress the Rong''s. Now the Rong group was in a mess. Many employees started to submit their resignation letter to thepany, afraid that their career might get affected because of the scandal. A few loyal workers who believed that the Rong group will raise still stayed back to help thepany but there were a few employees who wanted to quit but couldn''t because thepany ckmailed them. In short, Mr. Rong was having a very hard time managing thepany. To help the Rongpany, Mrs. Rong was forced to sell many of her properties and wealth. To save thepany from bankruptcy, Mrs. Rong was even forced to kneel in front of her parents and ask for their help.


    While so many things were happening in the Rong Group, a certain group of animals were making their way towards the hospital happily.


    Though it was Friday they still had sses, the group of animals were toozy to attend sses hence they decided to take a leave and pick up Su Yan who was going to be discharged.


    carrying a basket of chocte in her hand, Sia kicked the door open and entered the room, and yelled "Congrattions on your discharge"


    After Sia, the rest also entered and congratted Su Yan happily.


    Smiling at her friends, Su Yan received the basket from Sia and thanked "Thanks a lot guys"


    Waving her hand, Sia said, "Don''t be.....sigh...do you know how much An Ran missed you?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Su Yan asked "Why? didn''t you miss me?"


    Shaking her head, Sia joked "of course not...I just felt that these days were quite peaceful without your bickering"


    Pouting her lips, Su Yan pushed Sia away and said "Go away...don''t talk with me"


    "hehe...I was just joking" Sia said before she looked at Si Ming then at Su Yan and asked "Hmm...by the way, why do you look awkward? did something happen between you two?"


    Shocked, Su Yan hurriedly shook her head and said "No-no-no....nothings wrong"


    Squinting her eyes, Sia rubbed her chin and said "Weird...why do I feel that something is off?"


    "Hmm...I think the same. She looks more bright and charming, like an adult woman" Xiao Limented from the side.


    Nodding her head, Sia agreed "Yeah...just like An Ran when she did the deed with that smelly brat"


    A long silence followed after Sia''sment, Everyone were stunned when they realized something. Sia was also equally shocked by herment. Without a second thought, she walked forward and pulled Su Yan''s cor down.


    Unexpectedly, there were a lot of strawberries imprinted on her skin.


    Seeing the red hickeys on Su Yan''s skin, Sia''s eyes turned wide in Shock. Lifting her head, she looked at Su Yan and asked loudly "did he break the wall?"


    Si Ming started to choke abruptly while Su Yan''s face turned bright red.


    Just based on their reaction, Sia was sure that something happened between the two the previous night.


    Without waiting for Su Yan''s reply, Sia looked around and grabbed the water bottle from the bedside table and lifted it up. ring at Si Ming, she yelled "Mother f***er, consider yourself dead this day" and then she ran towards Si Ming.


    Shocked, Si Ming hurriedly rushed behind his friends and Yelled "Sister Sia...listened to me"


    "Listen to your ass....fucker, viin, devil, *^#&^#...#63^3&....how dare you do something improper with my baby girl when she was still a patient? did you feed your conscience to a dog? A**hole...don''t let me catch you or else I''m going to mince you into a meat paste" Sia yelled as she chased after Si Ming inside the room.


    Running around their friends to the bed, then to the coach, Sia did not show any sign of stopping no matter how Si Ming begged.


    Experiencing the mother hens chase again almost made Si Ming puke blood. Not wanting to experience a near death situation, Si Ming yelled "Ah...help me, you guys"


    Only after hearing Si Ming''s shout did the few animals get back to their sense. Shocked, Su Yan hurriedly rushed forward and hugged Sia from behind.


    If it was anyone else, Sia would have struggled free from their grasp easily but since it was Su Yan, Sia did not dare to struggle...afraid that she might end hurting Yan. But that did not mean she would give up.


    Waving her bottle, Sia said "Baby, let me go...I will teach this bastard a lesson"


    "No..baby, listen to me....it was not Si Ming''s mistake" Su Yan tried to exin


    Not believing, Sia said "How is it not? it is clearly his mistake for tasking your virginity...now let me go, I must teach him a lesson"


    Afraid that Sia might chasse after Si Ming again, Su Yan closed her eyes tightly and yelled "No...it was me who took his virginity"

 Chapter 167 - Going On A Trip!!

    "No...it was me who took his virginity" Su Yan yelled


    Shocked, everyone turned their head and looked at Su Yan with their eye wide.


    Though Su Yan felt embarrassed, she still bit onto her lips and said in a small voice "I forced me to do that....so don''t me him"


    After a long pause, Sia replied expressionlessly "I know"


    "Huh?" startled, Su Yan looked at Sia in disbelief and asked, "You knew?"


    "Of course I knew. Based on my understanding, though Si Ming is obnoxious, he is still a gentleman and he would definitely not force you to do anything. especially after experiencing my rage, he wouldn''t even dare to dream about such things. But you on the other hand are one big pervert who only has perverted things in her mind. Just based on this knowledge I can easily point out who was at fault"


    "Oh...so in your mind, Am I this kind of person?" Su Yan pouted


    "of course not...In my mind, you have even more bad image but I just don''t want to shame you in front of others" Sia said like a good friend


    Seeing Sia pretending to be good, Su Yan''s lips twitched and she could not help but think ''haven''t you already shamed me? What''s the use of pretending now?''


    Thinking of something, Su Yan frowned and asked "Then...why did you want to beat up Si Ming when he wasn''t at fault?"


    "Ah that...." rubbing her wrist, Sia exined "My hands have been itching from early morning and I badly wanted to beat someone but I did not find any target. Luckily you were exposed right on time and I thought I could fulfill my hand''s craving by beating up Si Ming but you stopped me from doing that" thinking of this, Sia pouted her lips andined "Hey, couldn''t you just stay quiet? Why did you have to speak for him? if not for you I could have already beaten him up my now"


    "...." Speechless, Su Yan looked at Sia dumbfoundedly while Si Ming on the other hand almost puked blood. The rest were also no good....even they did not expect such a turn of event. Except for John who was used to Sia''a weird cravings, the others were all left speechless.


    "You...you are unbelievable," Su Yan said in disbelief


    Shugging her shoulder, Sia said "Whatever...Anyway, since you have already been discharged, its time to have fun"


    "Fun? hey, aren''t you going back to school?" Su Yan asked in surprise


    Clicking her tongues, Sia rolled her eyes and replied "tsk...If we were going to attend sses, why would be here to see you?"


    "Then...where we going next?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Of course we are going on a trip...we will be going to X ind to have some fun...Yeah" Sia cheered excitedly


    Jumping in excitement, Su Yan walked towards Sia and asked "Then does that mean we can see lots of hot males over there?"


    "don''t worry, I have already done some research. When the boys are away, we will sneak out and have some fun with sexy buddies"


    "Hehe...that''s great"


    On the other hand, hearing the conversation between the two girls, the rest of the boys were all left speechless.


    Clearing his throat, John looked at the two squirrels whispering to each other and said "cough...we heard that"


    Turning her head, Sia raised her eyebrows at John and asked provocatively "So what?"


    "Ah....sorry, I couldn''t control my mouth" John raised both his hands and apologized immediately.


    Not giving a damn to John, Sia turned to the girls and rushed them out of the hospital, leaving the packing job to Si Ming and the boys.


    Once the group were done with the discharge process, they left the hospital and headed towards the airport where John''s private ne was waiting for them.


    Even before visiting the hospital, the girls and boys had already packed their luggage and sent them over to the airport for checking. Hence, as soon as they reached, they did not have to carry their luggage nor were they asked to undergo the luggage checking process. Therefore with no dy, the group of animals got into the ne flew from the airport.


    Once the ne was steady, Sia and the girls left the lounge and moved to private bedroom.


    Curious as to know what took ce the previous night, Sia urged Su Yan to John''s private bedroom to have a nice talk.


    Though embarrassed, Su Yan was still willing to share her experience. While Sia was very excited, An Ran felt a little shy yet curious as to know how different was Su Yan''s experience. Xiao Li on the other hand was least interested in such kind of stuff. Though she was unwilling, she was still pulled inside by the excited squirrel. So with no other choice, Xiao Li could only listen to their X-rated experience unwillingly.


    Sweeping a nce at her friends, Su Yan cleared her throat and started to narrate...


    "Well, what happened is...."


    Yesterday, in the evening...


    Usually, Si Ming woulde and visit Su Yan between nine to ten but today because Mrs. Su had to attend a banquet, she had to leave early.


    Not willing to leave Su Yan all alone, Mrs. Su informed Si Ming toe early since she would be leaving very early but then she forgot to inform Su Yan that Si Ming that she would be leaving very early.


    Since it was still early, Su Yan decided to take a long warm bath. Thinking that she was all alone in the room, Su Yan did not bother to take her night dress along and just headed inside with a bath towel.


    While Su Yas in the middle of taking a shower, Si Ming entered the room carrying a bag full of delicious food and dessert.


    Not finding Su Yan around, when Si Ming wanted to call her, he heard the sound of water from the washroom. afraid that Su Yan might finish her bath in a rush if he called her, he decided to just wait for her in the room.


    Picking up his cell phone, just as Si Ming was preparing to surf thetest news, the bathroom door was opened and a cloud of steam gushed out of the bathroom. once the steam faded in the air, a slim figure walked out of the room while rubbing her hair.


    As soon as Si Ming saw the slim figure, he was shocked into silence. Not knowing how to react, he could only watch with his mouth agape...


    On the other hand, as soon as Su Yan saw the tall young man sitting on the couch, her eyes widened in shock and she instinctively screamed loudly "Ahhhhh!!!"

 Chapter 168 - Ahhhhh!!!

    "No...it was me who took his virginity" Su Yan yelled


    Shocked, everyone turned their head and looked at Su Yan with their eye wide.


    Though Su Yan felt embarrassed, she still bit onto her lips and said in a small voice "I forced me to do that....so don''t me him"


    After a long pause, Sia replied expressionlessly "I know"


    "Huh?" startled, Su Yan looked at Sia in disbelief and asked, "You knew?"


    "Of course I knew. Based on my understanding, though Si Ming is obnoxious, he is still a gentleman and he would definitely not force you to do anything. especially after experiencing my rage, he wouldn''t even dare to dream about such things. But you on the other hand are one big pervert who only has perverted things in her mind. Just based on this knowledge I can easily point out who was at fault"


    "Oh...so in your mind, I''m this kind of person?" Su Yan pouted


    "of course not...In my mind, you have even more bad image but I just don''t want to shame you in front of others" Sia said like a good friend


    Seeing Sia pretending to be good, Su Yan''s lips twitched and she could not help but think ''haven''t you already shamed me? What''s the use of pretending now?''


    Thinking of something, Su Yan frowned and asked "Then...why did you want to beat up Si Ming when he wasn''t at fault?"


    "Ah that...." rubbing her wrist, Sia exined "My hands have been itching from early morning and I badly wanted to beat someone but I did not find any target. Luckily you were exposed right on time and I thought I could fulfill my hand''s craving by beating up Si Ming but you stopped me from doing that" thinking of this, Sia pouted her lips andined "Hey, couldn''t you just stay quiet? Why did you have to speak for him? if not for you I could have already beaten him up my now"


    "...." Speechless, Su Yan looked at Sia dumbfoundedly while Si Ming on the other hand almost puked blood. The rest were also no good....even they did not expect such a turn of event. Except for John who was used to Sia''a weird cravings, the others were all left speechless.


    "You...you are unbelievable," Su Yan said in disbelief


    Shugging her shoulder, Sia said "Whatever...Anyway, since you have already been discharged, its time to have fun"


    "Fun? hey, aren''t you going back to school?" Su Yan asked in surprise


    Clicking her tongues, Sia rolled her eyes and replied "tsk...If we were going to attend sses, why would be here to see you?"


    "Then...where we going next?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Of course we are going on a trip...we will be going to X ind to have some fun...Yeah" Sia cheered excitedly


    Jumping in excitement, Su Yan walked towards Sia and asked "Then does that mean we can see lots of hot males over there?"


    "don''t worry, I have already done some research. When the boys are away, we will sneak out and have some fun with sexy buddies"


    "Hehe...that''s great"


    On the other hand, hearing the conversation between the two girls, the rest of the boys were all left speechless.


    Clearing his throat, John looked at the two squirrels whispering to each other and said "cough...we heard that"


    Turning her head, Sia raised her eyebrows at John and asked provocatively "So what?"


    "Ah....sorry, I couldn''t control my mouth" John raised both his hands and apologized.


    Not giving a damn to John, Sia turned to the girls and rushed them out of the hospital, leaving the packing job to Si Ming and the boys.


    Once the group were done with the discharge process, they left the hospital and headed towards the airport where John''s private ne was waiting for them.


    Even before visiting the hospital, the girls and boys had already packed their luggage and sent them over to the airport for checking. Hence, as soon as they reached, they did not have to carry their luggage nor were they asked to undergo the luggage checking process. Therefore with no dy, the group of animals got into the ne flew from the airport.


    Once the ne was steady, Sia and the girls left the lounge and moved to private bedroom.


    Curious as to know what took ce the previous night, Sia urged Su Yan to John''s private bedroom to have a nice talk.


    Though embarrassed, Su Yan was still willing to share her experience. While Sia was very excited, An Ran felt a little shy yet curious as to know how different was Su Yan''s experience. Xiao Li on the other hand was least interested in such kind of stuff. Though she was unwilling, she was still pulled inside by the excited squirrel. So with no other choice, Xiao Li could only listen to their X-rated experience unwillingly.


    Sweeping a nce at her friends, Su Yan cleared her throat and started to narrate...


    "Well, what happened is...."


    Yesterday, in the evening...


    Usually, Si Ming woulde and visit Su Yan between nine to ten but today because Mrs. Su had to attend a banquet, she had to leave early.


    Not willing to leave Su Yan all alone, Mrs. Su informed Si Ming toe early since she would be leaving very early but then she forgot to inform Su Yan that Si Ming that she would be leaving very early.


    Since it was still early, Su Yan decided to take a long warm bath. Thinking that she was all alone in the room, Su Yan did not bother to take her night dress along and just headed inside with a bath towel.


    While Su Yas in the middle of taking a shower, Si Ming entered the room carrying a bag full of delicious food and dessert.


    Not finding Su Yan around, when Si Ming wanted to call her, he heard the sound of water from the washroom. afraid that Su Yan might finish her bath in a rush if he called her, he decided to just wait for her in the room.


    Picking up his cell phone, just as Si Ming was preparing to surf thetest news, the bathroom door was opened and a cloud of steam gushed out of the bathroom. once the steam faded in the air, a slim figure walked out of the room while rubbing her hair.


    As soon as Si Ming saw the slim figure, he was shocked into silence. Not knowing how to react, he could only watch with his mouth agape...


    On the other hand, as soon as Su Yan saw the tall young man sitting on the couch, her eyes widened in shock and she instinctively screamed loudly "Ahhhhh!!!"

 Chapter 169 - Why Is Your Shirt Wet?

    Picking up his cell phone, just as Si Ming was preparing to surf thetest news, the bathroom door was opened and a cloud of steam gushed out of the bathroom. once the steam faded in the air, a slim figure walked out of the room humming music while rubbing her hair.


    When Si Ming saw the slim figure, he was shocked to the core. Not knowing how to react, he could only watch her with his mouth agape.


    Feeling someone else''s presence in the room, Su Yan frowned and looked up but when she saw Si Ming staring at her with his eyes wide, she was shocked to the core. Looking at Si Ming, then down at her body which was rapped with only a bath towel, Su Yan suddenly screamed in realization "Ahhhh!!"


    Turning around, just as Su Yan wanted to rush inside the bathroom, her bath towel suddenly slipped off her body.


    stunned, when Su Yan looked down, she saw her bath towel struck to the nut of the bedside table. staring at her bath towel dumbly, Su Yan felt her body flush red in shame.


    Realizing that she waspletely naked, Su Yan squatted down and hugged herself and screamed "Get out!!"


    Finallying back to his sense, Si Ming stood up from the couch and turned around and hurriedly apologized "Sorry, I will wait outside...call me when you are done"


    He said and then without waiting for Su Yan''s reply, he walked out of the room unsteadily. Closing the door behind, they leaned against the door and breathed heavily. Recalling what just happened inside the room, he couldn''t stop beating rapidly. Su Yan''s naked figure was still vividly appearing in his mind, disrupting his mind, heart, and body. Looking at his hard brother, Si Ming shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing how tall his little brother stood underneath his pants, Si Ming sighed and decided to take a walk to calm down his raging little brother.


    Just as Si Ming took two steps forward, he collided with a nurse who was passing by. Because the nurse was in hurry, she did not notice Si Ming and ended up bumping into him and the hydrogen peroxide solution which she held in her hand spilled out of the bottle, wetting Si Ming''s shirt.


    Stunned, the nurse hurriedly bowed her head and apologized to him several times saying that she did not notice him because she was in hurry to deliver the solution.


    Not dwelling much into it, Si Ming waved his hands and just sent the nurse away.


    Looking down at his wet shirt, he frowned. Just as Si Ming was thinking what to do with his shirt, the room door was opened and a little head peeped out.


    Looking at Si Ming she called in a small voice "You cane in now"


    "Oh"ing back to his sense, Si Ming turned towards the door and saw Su Yan looking elsewhere with an embarrassed face.


    With a faint smile, heughed at the shy girl and walked inside.


    Once they were inside, things got more awkward. Not willing to tolerate such awkwardness, Su Yan turned to Si Ming intending to ask something but then when she saw Si Ming''s wet shirt, she frowned and asked "Why''s your shirt wet?"


    "Oh that..." looking down at his wet shirt, Si Ming answered "A nurse spilled hydrogen peroxide on me identally"


    Seeing Si Ming''s indifferent expression, Su Yan frowned further and asked "What are you going to do now?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Si Ming replied "Well, I can only make do with it tonight"


    Shaking her head, Su Yan disagreed "No, you can''t. Look at how you smell? ew..you smell disgusting. I can''t sleep surrounded by such stinky smell"


    "Then...what should I do now?" Si Ming asked with a frown"


    "Why don''t you take a bath and get rid of the smell first? until then I will set the dinner for us?" Su Yan suggested


    Thinking for a moment, Si Ming nodded his head and answered "Well then...I will take bath now"


    He said and walked inside the bathroom. Removing his shirt and pants which were stained with hydrogen peroxide, he walked under the showerhead and took a nice hot bath.


    meanwhile, Su Yan arranged the tes and set the table for them to have dinner. Recalling that there was no towel inside the bathroom, Su Yan pped her head and walked to the bedside and grabbed her used towel, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Clearing her throat, Su Yan knocked on the door and called out "Baby?"


    hearing Su Yan''s voice, Si Ming turned off the tap and asked "hmm?"


    "Well...here''s the towel"


    "Oh?" Realizing that there was no towel inside the bathroom, Si Ming pped his forehead and walked towards the door. Opening the door slightly, he reached his hand out.


    Passing the towel to Si Ming, Su Yan walked towards the couch and sat down, intending to wait for Si Ming.


    On the other hand, after receiving the towel, Si Ming was about to wipe himself but then he realized that the towel was slightly wet. Only then did he recall that this was the towel that Su Yan used previously to wipe her body. Speaking of body, the nude picture of the slim figure slowly surfaced on his mind making his calm little bro go wild once again.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Si Ming hung the towel and went under the showerhead again and this time he chose cold water to calm his desire.


    Not a longter, the bathroom door opened from the inside and Si Ming walked out while rubbing his wet hair with the small towel.


    As soon as Su Yan saw his stunning body which had perfect curves, muscles, and abs, Su Yan could not help but drool over his body like a lustful brat.


    Before Su Yan coulde back to her sense, Si Ming had walked towards her and sat beside her naturally.


    Taking out a spoon, he swooped a spoonful of soup and turned to Su Yan, intending to feed her but the moment he saw her red face and dazed look, he was stunned.

 Chapter 170 - Why Aren’t You Doing Anything?

    Scooping a spoon full of soup, Si Ming blew on it gently and turned to Su Yan, intending to feed her but then he was stunned when he saw Su Yan''s flushed face and dazed look.


    cing the spoon back into the bowl, he touched Su Yan''s forehead with his palm and asked worriedly "Do you have a fever? why is your face burning hot all of sudden? Did you catch a cold?"


    Stunned, Su Yan turned her face away and stuttered "N-no...I''m fine"


    Not believing Su Yan''s words, Si Ming frowned and said "No you aren''t, wait....let me call the doctor"


    He said and was about to stand up when Su Yan suddenly held his hand and forcefully pulled him down.


    Caught off guard, Si Ming fell down and looked at Su Yan dumbfoundedly.


    ring at Si Ming, Su Yan pped his head and yelled "Didn''t I tell I''m alright? Why do you insist that I''m not?"


    rubbing the back of his head, Si Ming pouted "but you are clearly burning"


    "that''s because of you idiot" Su Yan yelled


    Stunned, Si Ming looked at Su Yan with his eyes wide and asked "Me? did I harm you in any way?"


    "Of course you did. Appearing in front of me with only a towel wrapped loosely around your waist and showing off your sexy hot body...tell me, how can I as a young girl not be tempted by such hot chick..hmm?" Su Yan yelled in one breath


    "huh?" once again dumbfounded, Si Ming looked at Su Yan then at his naked upper body and then he hurriedly grabbed the pillow behind him and used to cover his upper body.


    Rolling her eyes at Si Ming''s stupidity, Su Yan pouted "What''s the use of covering it now when I have already seen everything anyway"


    "you-" pointing his finger at Su Yan, Si Ming stuttered "Don''t misguide. When did you see everything?"


    "Fine fine...I only saw your upper half, the lower half is yet to be seen. Ah...how about this? why don''t you show it to me now?" Su Yan said with a mischievous smile.


    Stupified, Si Ming looked at Su Yan in disbelief after hearing her words. Coming back to his sense, he pushed Su Yan away and said "Stop messing around and eat"


    "Oh...okay" picking up the bowl, Su Yan scooped a spoonful of soup and blew on it gently. Once the temperature was down, just as Su Yan was about to drink the soup, she suddenly recalled an important point. therefore, pausing her action, she turned to Si Ming to ask "by the way... what''s that bulging under your towel?"


    Startled, Si Ming puked the soup he just drank and turned to Su Yan only to find her looking at a certain part of his body which was very vulnerable at the moment.


    cing the cup down, he wiped off his mouth and looked at Su Yan in disbelief "You...can you stop looking at me with such lustful eyes?"


    Shaking her head, Su Yan replied honestly "Of course not. Why will I look at the dry leaves instead of looking at the fresh flower? and, wouldn''t it be a shame to ignore such a sculpted body? I''m just appreciating your body, stop making it sound like I''m rapping you with my eyes"


    "You...sigh, forget it. Just finish eating...you will be discharged tomorrow so you should rest early" Si Ming sighed


    "Oh...okay" nodding her head, Su Yan started to eat her food obediently and no longer tormented him by asking him weird questions.


    After having dinner, Su Yan went to the bathroom to brush her teeth while Si Ming cleaned the table.


    After the two were done with their daily routine, they made their way towards the bed. Though Si Ming and Su Yan were engaged, the two of them slept separately. While Su Yan slept on her bed, Si Ming just managed himself by sleeping on the long couch. But unlike other days things weren''t usual today.


    When Si Ming opened the cupboard to take his nket he did not find one. Confused, he turned to Su Yan and asked "Wheres my nket?"


    "Ah that....the nurse said that they smelled so she took them to wash and haven''t returned it yet. Hmm...what to do now? there is only one nket now"


    "Sigh...forget it. I will just sleep without one" Si Ming sighed


    "No...that''s a big NO. I won''t let you sleep naked in this cold night without a nket" Su Yan disagreed


    Shaking his head, Si Ming said gently "It''s fine, that''s not a big problem. Its just one night so I can manage without a nket"


    "not at all. Look at you, you aren''t even wearing any clothes. What if you catch a cold after sleeping without a nket? Then you will have to get admitted and then We will not be able to get out of this smelly hospital. Like hell I will let you stay in this hospital" Su Yan disagreed strongly. Thinking of an idea, her eyes immediately brightened. Looking at Si Ming with a smile, she suggested excitedly "Ah! how about this? why don''t you sleep with me on the bed?"


    Shocked, Si Ming hurriedly shook his head and said "No...impossible. We can''t sleep on the same bed"


    "Come on, what are you shy about? we are already engaged and it''s okay to sleep on the same bed" Su Yan exined


    "Not okay....baby, you don''t get it. just listen to me, it''s only one night I can manage without a nket" Si Ming tried to persuade Su Yan.


    Not giving a damn to his persuasion, Su Yan ignored his words and jumped off the bed and walked towards him. Under Si Ming''s shocked gaze, she grabbed his hand and pulled him onto the bed.


    Before Si Ming couldin, Su Yan climbed on top and sat on his stomach. ring at him fiercely, she warned "One more word and I don''t mind doing you"


    Stupified, Si Ming did not dare to make any sound and just nodded his head obediently.


    Seeing that Si Ming was finally behaving, Su Yan patted his cheeks and said with a smile "That''s like a good boy. Now sleep" she said and climbed off his stomach and rolled to the other side of the bed.


    Turning off the bedsidemp, she pulled the nket and tried to sleep. But no matter how she tried she could not sleep instead she felt restless for some unknown reason.


    Unable to sleep, Su Yan turned around, intending to chat with Si Ming but then she was left speechless when she saw certain someone sleeping at the extreme corner of the bed.


    Dissatisfied, Su Yan pouted her lips and scratched his back with her fingers. But the moment she touched Si Ming''s naked back, she felt a warm feeling under her finger, and at the same time, she also felt Si Ming tremble under her touch.


    Startled, Su Yan rose up slightly and peaked at Si Ming only to see Si Ming''s flushed face which was covered with sweat.


    Thinking that he was feeling hot, Su Yanid back and pouted her lips again.


    Not able to endure it anymore, she called in a soft voice "Ming"


    "hmm?"


    after a long silence, Su Yan asked "Am I unattractive?"


    Confused, Si Ming turned to Su Yan and asked "What do you mean?"


    burying her face under the pillow, she peeked at Si Ming slightly and asked "Ain''t I good enough? Am I unattractive?"


    Though Si Ming did not know why was Su Yan asking such questions all of a sudden, he still answered her honestly "Of course you are attractive. infact you''re very attractive and beautiful"


    "really? then...why aren''t you doing anything?"

 Chapter 171 - Give Me Nine Hundred Million And I Will Keep My Mouth Shut!!

    "really? then...why aren''t you doing anything?" Su Yan asked


    Stunned Si Ming stared at Su Yan nkly. "You¡­what are you speaking about?"


    Annoyed at Si Ming''s stupidity, Su Yan abruptly got up and sat on Si Ming''s stomach when thetter was not on guard.


    Pressing him back on the bed, she asked loudly "Idiot, are you trying to y dumb? Fine then, I wIll be straight. Why haven''t you done anything to me even though you have already seen me in my birthday suit? What, am I not attractive enough to awaken your little brother?"


    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Si Ming gulped a mouthful of saliva instinctively. Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, he cried helplessly "stop messing around"


    "Hmm¡­I will not. What will you do then?" Su Yan asked provocatively


    "You-" inhaling a deep breath to calm down his raging nerves, Si Ming said, "baby, get down and let''s talk¡­okay?"


    "No¡­I won''t" Su Yan replied stubbornly


    "Are you sure?" Si Ming asked with his eyebrows raised


    "yes I am" Su Yan replied firmly


    "Then¡­.don''t regret" with that said he suddenly pushed Su Yan and pinned her beneath him.


    Startled, Su Yan looked at Si Ming with her eyes wide nervously.


    Smirking at Su Yan''s dumb face, Si Ming grabbed the end of his towel and pulled it off his waist, and threw it away.


    As soon as Su Yan that ceratin thing between her legs, the first thing that came into her mind was ''so big''


    And then the next thing she thought was ''will I be able to take it?''


    ''Did I make a bad decision?''


    Seeing Su Yan''s flushed face, Si Ming raised his eyebrows and asked "What, are you regretting it now?"


    "hehe¡­baby, I was just joking. You shouldn''t have taken it seriously you know?" Su Yan tried to convince with a forced smile


    "hehe...too bad, I have indeed taken it seriously" Si Ming smiled


    Before Su Yan could speak more, Si Ming grabbed her wrist and pinned it above her head. Moving closer, he looked into her eyes with his dark eyes which were full of desire, and said "Baby, since you have already set the fire, you will have to extinguish yourself"


    "You-" before Su Yan could speak more, Si Ming suddenly moved and captured her lips.


    Stunned by the sudden forceful kiss, Su Yan did not know how to react but after a moment she seemed to have been lost in the kiss as she slowly started to respond to his passion and desire.


    Early morning when Su Yan woke up feeling sore, she really regretted provoking the wold.


    Turning her head, she red at the big bad wolf who was looking at her flirtatiously.


    feeling annoyed, she grabbed the pillow and started to hit him while she cursed "bastard, you big bad wolf, lusty brat...idiot, how could you torment me all night? Do you know how painful it feels? I almost feel like my bones and muscles have been crushed into pieces"


    "Ah! Ah!...baby, wait...stop hitting me" Si Ming asked but Su Yan showed no sign of stopping.


    Seeing that Su Yan still continued hitting him, Si Ming was worried that she might twist her wrist and hurt herself hence he swiftly grabbed the pillow off from Su Yan''s hand threw it away.


    Before Su Yan could protest, Si Ming pinned her down beneath him and said "Baby, calm down"


    "Hmph...calm down your ass" Su Yan cursed and looked away, not willing to look at his handsome face.


    Chuckling, Si Ming looked at his cute girlfriend and said "Stop making a face. And you can''t me me for that...who asked you to be so tasty that I couldn''t resist doing it several times"


    Stunned, Su Yan''s face turned red hearing Si Ming''s shameless words. Looking at Si Ming in disbelief, she stuttered "You...how shameless"


    "just like you" Si Ming replied with a smile.


    Speechless, Su Yan did not know what to speak for a moment.


    Seeing Su Yan''s red face, a mischievous idea shed in Si Ming''s mind. With an evil grin, he bowed down a little and asked in a seductive voice "Speaking of which...baby, why don''t you just give me yourself as my breakfast?"


    "you-you...asshole" Su Yan cursed when she heard Si Ming. Seeing that thetter was about to move, without batting an eye, she kicked his balls and pushed him away.


    Without caring much about her naked body, she got down from the bed. But the moment her feet touched the floor, her legs turned week and she almost fell down.


    groaning in pain, Su Yan mustered all her strength and made her way to the washroom...afraid that the big bad wolf might pull her to the bed again.


    Holding his crotch painfully, Si Ming wasughing and crying at the same time as he watched Su Yan rush into the washroom.


    After staying on the bed until the pain subsided, Si Ming picked up the towel and walked to the balcony to fetch his clothes which he had left to try.


    Recalling that there was no towel in the bathroom, he picked one from the cupboard and made his way towards the washroom. because Su Yan was in hurry, she had actually forgotten to lock the door hence as soon as Si Ming touched the door handle, the door moved slightly.


    Shaking his head, Su Yan walked inside and saw Su Yan lying inside the bathtub tiredly.


    Feeling guilty, Si Ming ced the towel on the stand and walked towards Su Yan and slowly grabbed her head to massage it and asked "Is it very painfully?"


    Startled, when Su Yan looked up, she was shocked to see Si Ming. just as she was about to move, Si Ming held her down and warned "Don''t move or else you will hurt yourself"


    "Hmph....look who is speaking. Wasn''t it you who caused me this state?"


    "I-" heaving a sigh, Si Ming apologized in a low voice "Sorry, I shouldn''t have tormented you so much on your first time"


    Si Ming''s words somewhat caused Su Yan to feel bad and guilty. Bitting onto her lips, she looked down at the soup bubbles and said "You don''t have to...it wasn''t like I did not enjoy it"


    "Oh!" hearing Su Yan''s words, Si Ming''s eyes immediately brightened. Laughing heartfully, he said "Looks like Ms. Su was satisfied with my service the previous night. Hmm..Since your praise made me happy, how about I massage you and make you happy?"


    "really? do you even know how to massage?" Su Yan asked doubtfully


    "Of course I do. just wait and watch " Si Ming said and started to massage Su Yan gently with the right amount of strength.


    After massaging Su Yan, Si Ming walked out of the room and asked the nurse for pain-relieving ointment and n B pills for Su Yan.


    After delivering things to Su Yan, Si Ming made his way to the washroom to freshen up. After freshening up and having their breakfast, just as Su Yan and Si Ming were being lovey-dovey, their door was kicked roughly and a cheerful voice rang "Congrattions baby"


    Because it was too sudden and the two of them were unprepared, this left the two of them in an awkward position.


    back to the present...


    "So this is what happened" Si Ming sighed


    "bastard...do you think my brother''s hospital is a lodge for you to do such things?" Lu Jin raged when he heard that Su Yan and Si Ming had their night in his brother''s hospital.


    Laughing at Lu Jin, Yang Jie sneered "look who isining. Why didn''t you think how third brother would feel when you used his house as a motel?"


    Speechless, Lu Jin red at Yang Jie and asked "Will it cost you anything to keep your mouth shut?"


    "Yup...give me nine hundred million and I will keep my mouth shut," Yang Jie said generously


    "..." ''it''s better you don''t shut your mouth''

 Chapter 172 - Aren’t You Sharing A Room With John?

    After four hours the flightnded at the XX airport. When the group walked out with their luggage, they saw three luxurious cars prepared to pick them up and between the three cars stood a middle-aged man dress in a ck suit with a professional look. As soon as the middle-aged man saw the few of them, he walked forward and shook hands with Mu Jun who was at the front and greeted "Hi! I''m Jonathan and I will be taking care of your arrangements during your stay in the XX ind"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun shook the middle-aged man''s hand and said "Mu Jun"


    "Mr. Mu, your lodging has been prepared ordingly. Now if you may.."


    "hmm" nodding his head, Mu Jun left the luggage for the drivers to carry in and walked towards the car. The rest also followed him and hopped onto the car of their choice.


    After cing the luggage inside, the drivers started the car and drove from the airport.


    On the way, they saw many hotties and beauties having fun with their partners in the streets, beaches, and other areas. Just looking at the environment from inside the car made Su Yan so excited that she badly wanted to stop the driver and run off to the beach to look for some hotties. On the other hand, Sia who initially wanted to look for hotties forgot everything the moment she saw food stalls selling delicious food near the streets. For a moment she almost had this urge to jump out of the window and grab some snacks but before she could implement the n, the stern mother John pulled her back and warned her not to make a mess. Feeling aggrieved, Sia could only sulk at the corner and draw circles with her finger.


    After traveling through the streets they finally arrived at the resort. The Blue resort was located near the beach hence the resort was favored by most of the customers for its location and food. As popr as it was, at the same time it was also expensive. those who could afford made bookings in the resort and those who couldn''t choose a cheap resort.


    After arriving at the resort, the group was escorted to their private space by the guide while the drivers carried their luggage to their room.


    Because Mu Jun liked peace, he booked a VIP space where the group of friends could enjoy their time alone.


    There was a total of five rooms in the VIP space with an infinity pool in the middle. A few meters away from the infinity pool was a dining table and a lounge with the best view of the sea.


    When Sia walked inside the saw this scene, she could not help but raise a thumbs up at Mu Jun''s selection. She indeed liked the ce, especially the quietness.


    After cing their luggage inside, the guide excused himself and made his way out.


    Watching the guide leave, Mu Jun turned to his friends and said "You guys can look around. After an hour we will head to Fulu mountain"


    with that said Mu Jun choose thest room and made his way inside. After choosing a room of their choice, everyone parted ways and walked into their room.


    When Shen Yi entered the room he saw Mu Jun arranging his things on the table. Without lifting his head he asked, "Did they settle?"


    "Hmm..." Shen Yi answered


    Lifting his head, he looked at Shen Yi with his eyebrows raised and asked "Why aren''t you sharing a room with John?"


    Shen Yi''s lips twitched when he heard Mu Jun. With a forced smile, he answered "John doesn''t need me as he has Yang Jie to apany him. But someone else will need mypany as they are very bad at speaking"


    "Oh" nodding his head, he threw the towel to Shen Yi and said "Get me a new one. I don''t like perfumed towel"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi sighed "Sigh...I knew this would happen" Opening his luggage, Shen Yi fetched a new towel and passed it to Mu Jun saying "Here you go"


    Reaching out for the towel, Mu Jun replied with a faint smile "Thanks" and then he turned around and walked to the bathroom leaving behind Shen Yi to take care of his luggage.


    An hourter....the group of animals walked out of the resort and hoped in the car that was prepared for them by the resort manager. With Mu Jun and Shen Yi driving the car, the group of animals headed towards the Tibetian temple located at the west in between the hills.


    It took them another hour to drive through the roads and reach the Tibetian temple. It was said that the ancestors who migrated from Tibet wanted to continue their belief and spread their culture to others hence they decided to build the Tibetian temple to worship their Lord and continue their culture. As time passed, the Tibetian temple became a part of the ind and also became one of the favorite tourist spots so the ministry of culture and religion paid more attention to this temple.


    Parking the cars, the ten animals got down from the car and walked to the entrance of the temple with excitement.


    At the entrance hung a board on which a small prayer in the Tibetannguage was written. Though the group did not understand a single word, they could say that it was meaningful seeing how every Tibetian monk stopped for a second to pray before entering the temple.


    Exchanging nces with each other, the group of ten animals walked through the gate with a huge smile.


    As soon as they passed through the entrance, they were weed by a wide range of beautiful flowers grown on either side of the path. A few younger monks of simr age were taking care of the delicate flowers gently as if they were the child.


    ^P _ P^

 Chapter 173 - Visiting Tibetian Temple!!

    As soon as they passed through the entrance, they were weed by a wide range of beautiful flowers grown on either side of the path. A few younger monks of simr age were taking care of the delicate flowers gently as if they were the child.


    It was said that to maintain their temper and build calmness the monks usually spent most of their time either praying to the Buddha or taking care of the garden. It was believed the blending with nature would bring peace to life and calmness to enjoy life to the fullest.


    After enjoying the view of the garden the group of animals walked inside the main temple. Inside was arge hall where three Buddhist sculptures made of gold which was eight feet long were ced on the high wall.


    Below the sculptures, rows of golden thrown were ced on which photos of previous thrown-holders were ced on the seat.


    Rows of fresh flowers were ced inside a vase and were arranged in a row at the forefront.


    A few cans of mineral water were ced in front of the Buddha. Though the group found it weird they did not question since they knew that every religion had its own unique culture.


    The walls on either side of the hall had pictures drawn on them. Though did not understand what they meant, based on their observation one could say that these pictures were rted to the ancestors and the construction of the temple.


    After praying the Buddha, the group exited the main temple and continued to look around.


    Aside from the temple, there was also a school where young monks were being thought and a hospital where they thought about medicine but these two ces were restricted for visitors. On the other side, there was another building which was more like a museum where Tibetian culture was exhibited. The long lost ancient cloth, a jade buddha, and several antique pieces representing Buddhist cultures were arranged. There was also a y model of the Tibetian dynasty which was built on the mountain.


    When Xiao Li saw the few pieces of antiques and the y model, her eyes shined brightly and she was eager to know more about them but because there was not enough information provided, she could only note it down on her cell phone and browse itter.


    After walking out of the temple, the group of animals saw rows of stalls were arranged at the corner where goods rted to Tibetian culture were sold. A shopping freak like Su Yan when seeing such beautiful stalls could not help but feel itchy to buy the goods.


    Without any second thought, she pulled An Ran and went for a shopping spree. Though things were pricey Su Yan cared a least as she bought several things for herself.


    While buying the goods she did not forget to buy a few for her friends and at the same time, she made sure to spend her rich fiance''s money nicely.


    Looking at the girls who were crazed about one or the other thing, Mu Jun turned to the only specimen who looked indifferent and frowned slightly assuming that Sia did not like the ce but not long after he found his assumptions were utterly wrong when he saw certain fellow wolfing down the food.


    After the shopping spree, the group of ten animals headed to the nearby restaurant that served food based on the Tiberian culture.


    As an exemry person who never discriminated when ites to food, Sia did not hesitate and epted at Tiberian food with an open heart.


    Seeing how Sia was engulfing the without any care to the word, Mu Jun was left speechless.


    Only now did he realize that it was not that she did not like the ce, it''s just that she did not find anything interesting. Now that she found the thing which interested her, she was no longer interested in anything else. Thinking off this a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side, John was back to his nanny role. Afraid that Sia would choke on her food, John had to remind her continuously to eat slowly. While reminding her, he was also responsible for picking out chilies from the dishes before passing them to her, or else he was afraid that she would consume one seeing how hungry she was.


    While John was still looking after Sia worriedly he felt a certain someone''s cold re on him. Without even turning his head he could already guess who was ring at me but he could not give a damn. A few minutes back his empress dowager clearly warned him to look after her baby girl properly or else he was done for sure. Instead of confronting his empress dowager, he would rather confront tens of Mu Jun.


    Seeing that John was actually ignoring his re, Mu Jun harrumphed coldly.


    Seeing his best friend acting childish, Shen Yi sighed helplessly.


    After having their lunch the group of animals visited a few more tourist ces before returning to the resort at seven.


    As soon as they stepped down from the car, Lu Jin hurriedly pulled An Ran into his arms and ran away from there saying they needed some personal time to spend with each other.


    Inspired by Lu Jin and An Ran, Si Ming also pulled Su Yan into his arms and ran away in the opposite direction saying they to want some couples time.


    Seeing the two couples running away to have fun on their own, John and Yang Joe almost cried out loudly.


    How badly they wished their girlfriends were here and they could spend some quality time together on the beach or at the corner of the streets?


    Shaking his head at the two love-sick idiots, Shen Yi turned to Xiao Li and asked with a gentle smile "There''s aarium nearby. I heard that Jupiter will be closer to earth this month so do you wanna go and see?"


    Hearing that Xiao Li thought for a moment before nodding her head " Sure...why not"


    "Then...let''s go" turning to the two idiots who were still pouting, Shen Yi asked " You guys--"

 Chapter 174 - Are You Calling Us Dirty?

    "Then...let''s go" turning to the two idiots who were still pouting, Shen Yi asked " You guys--"


    Before Shen Yi could finish his line, Yang Joe waved his hand impatiently and said " You don''t have to invite us. We are not interested in stars ands"


    " yeah yeah...you don''t have to invite us. What''s the use of watching stars when there is no beauty beside you" John said


    Nodding his head, Yang Joe agreed " Yeah yeah...you are right"


    Hearing their words Shen Yi grinned widely and said "You are thinking too much. I wasn''t going to invite you as I don''t want to be stopped by the guards for bringing two monkeys along. anyway I just wanted to remind you guys to not barge into thest room" then pointing his chin at Mu Jun he said " that guy doesn''t like others dirtying his room so you both better not barge in"


    Shocked, both Yang Jie and John looked at Shen Yi in disbelief and asked while pointing their fingers at themselves


    "Are you calling us dirty?"


    "Are you calling us dirty?"


    Raising his eyebrows Shen Yi asked with a gentle smile "What? I thought you guys were smart enough to understand but...looks like you both are dump!. Anyway...I don''t want to waste my time bickering with you guys...bye, see youter" with that said Shen Yi turned to Xiao Li and motioned his hand and asked politely " Shall we?"


    "Hmm" nodding her head Xiao Li followed Shen Yi to thearium


    Dissatisfied...John and Yang Jie turned to Mu Jun and Sia nning to cry out their grievance but we''re dumbfounded when they did not find any.


    Looking around, Yang Jie asked, " Where did these two go?"


    Shaking his head, John replied " No idea"


    "Sigh....why do I feel that we were abandoned?"


    Patting Yang Joe''s shoulder, John consoled " You don''t have to feel cause we are indeed abandoned"


    "Sigh...what should we do next," Yang Jie asked


    "What else...have some fun "


    "Where?"


    "Hehe...where else other than a pub?" John said with a wide grin


    "Hehe...I got you" Yang Jie grinned. Putting his arms around John''s shoulder, he pulled him along as he said "let''s go bro...it''s time to hunt some chicks"


    "Haha..."


    On the other hand, Sia pulled Mu Jun and walked to the food street excitedly. Earlier when Shen Yi and the other two were still fighting, Sia felt bored and wanted to head to her room to have a long sleep but just as she was about to leave, a delicious smell wafted past her nose making her nose twitch and her eyes twinkle.


    Excited, without even turning around, she grabbed the person behind and walked towards the direction where the smell was flowing from.


    Mu Jun who was suddenly grabbed and was being pulled was startled as he looked at the pair and petite hand holding his hand and dragging him to who knows where. This was his first time being pulled and especially by the girl for whom he had feelings, naturally, Mu Jun would be flustered and surprised.


    For some unknown reason when he saw the petite hand holding his big hand, a surge of happiness filled his heart and he felt a little ticklish. Unknowingly a faint smile appeared on his face and he followed Sia in a daze. It was not until he was identally hit by a passerby did he finally get back to his sense.


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun looked around at his surrounding which was crowded, and then at the petite figure before looking up. Only then did Mu Jun realize that they were actually in the food street.


    Looking at the crowded street, Mu Jun felt a little helpless.


    On the other hand, Sia excitedly followed the smell and walked past the crowd before she arrived at a small stall where they were barbecuing the meat.


    Jumping excitedly, she let go of Mu Jun''s hand and ordered three chicken barbeque. While the stall owned was preparing Sia turned around but was surprised to find Mu Jun standing behind.


    Looking at him nkly she asked, "What are you doing here?"


    ".¡­" ''Did she forget that she was the one who pulled me here?''''


    Ignoring Mu Jun''s dark face, Sia looked around and asked again "by the way, where is great Li? Why isn''t she here?"


    "..." inhaling a deep breath, Mu Jun clenched his fist and asked with a hint of frustration "Don''t you even know who brought me here?"


    Blinking her eyes innocently, Sia shook her head and looked at Mu Jun with full of question marks.


    ".¡­" for a moment, looking at her oh-so-innocent eyes, Mu Jun almost thought that he was hallucinating things but before his mind could get messed up, Sia suddenly realized something and eximed in shock "Wait!" looking at Mu Jun with her eyes wide, she asked, "don''t tell me the one whom I dragged was you?"


    Heaving a sigh, Mu Jun hurriedly nodded his head in reply.


    "Oh¡­is it?" Sia replied with a neutral tone and said "Well then since I have already brought you here why not just join me to have some fun?" she asked while looking at him eagerly with her twinkling eyes.


    Seeing her dazzling eyes, Mu Jun without second thought agreed to tag along. Just then the shop owner produced three hot barbeque stIcks that Sia had ordered and delivered them to her with a smile.


    Grabbing the barbeque, Sia swallowed her saliva and took a bite of the meat. In that instance when the meat was squished between her teeth and the juice flowed on her tongue, Sia almost saw stars in her eyes and she felt so dreamy that she even forgot the noisy crowd and kept eating the barbeque.


    Mu Jun on the other side could not take his eyes off her when he saw her dreamy look. It was his first time seeing someone enjoy food so much and he couldn''t help find it funny.

 Chapter 175 - The Bad**** Xiao Li!!

    Mu Jun on the other side could not take his eyes off her when he saw her dreamy look. It was his first time seeing someone enjoy food so much and he couldn''t help find it funny.


    Shaking his head he sighed and paid thedy before looking at the little foodie with a faint smile.


    While Sia was still munching on herst stick, she suddenly realized that she hasn''t paid thedy but the next second she felt devasted when she realized that she did not have any money on her.


    Turning to Mu Jun Sia pouted her lips and looked at him pitifully.


    Seeing that Sia had stopped eating, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? Or do you want some more?"


    Shaking her head, Sia cried "I don''t have any money on me"


    "hmph" heaving a low chuckle, Mu Jun rubbed Sia''s hair gently and said "Don''t worry, I have already paid thedy and I have enough money to feed you so you can eat whatever you want"


    "really?" Sia asked suspiciously


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun looked at Sia and asked with a smile "Are you doubting my wealth?"


    "Nope¡­I''m doubting your character"


    "Do you think I''m stingy?"


    "yup¡­you are" Sia replied seriously


    Hearing that Mu Jun''s face turned dark but he still tried to maintain his smile as he asked "When have I ever been stingy?"


    "Aren''t you? You''re always stingy to your friends" Sia replied seriously


    Resting the urge to p his forehead, Mu Jun smiled at Sia and answered patiently "I''m only stingy to those few brats"


    "Oh.." nodding her head, Sia turned to Mu Jun and asked, "Then you wouldn''t be stingy to me?"


    "Well¡­you can consider it like that" Mu Jun pretended to be indifferent


    "that''s great" Sia eximed happily and grabbed Mu Jun''s arm excitedly and pulled him to another stall while yelling "I''m going to buy a lot so be my ATM"


    Looking at Sia who was very excited to eat, Mu Jun did not know whether tough or cry.


    Not far away from them near a certain stall, two heads popped out from behind the stall and looked at Sia and Mu Jun''s figure disappearing in the crowd.


    "Bro¡­.is this really how your brother is?" John asked while staring at Mu Jun''s back


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie replied "not at all. When he is with us he is very stingy. I never expected him to be so generous to sister Sia" Yang Jie replied with a pout


    "Hmm¡­should we continue to follow them?" John asked


    "Of course we should¡­how can we miss such a good chance to stalk on the third brother" Yang Jie replied firmly


    "is it? Then let''s go¡­" John said. Just as they turned around, they almost jumped when they saw two figures standing in front.


    Just as John and Yang Jie turned, they almost jumped when they saw two figures standing in front.


    Squinting his eyes at the two idiots, Shen Yi asked "What are you both doing here?"


    Patting their chest, John and Yang Jie breathed in before they cursed "Shit, you scared us"


    Raising her eyebrows, Xiao Li looked at the two idiots and said "What are you scared of? do we look like ghosts?"


    "Who said you aren''t? One is a Ghost wolf and the other is a Ghost book worm" Yang Jie said


    Xiao Li''s twitched as she replied "You indeed have....a unique brain"


    "haha...thanks for the praise" Yang Jie smiled and said proudly making Xiao Li''s lips twitch


    "She did not praise you idiot" Shen Yi sighed


    "How do you know when it wasn''t you who said that?" John asked


    "He isn''t an idiot to not be able to differentiate between praise and disdain" Xiao Li sneered


    "You...you both are so mean" Yang Jie cried pitifully


    "Stop acting and tell us what were you guys doing here acting all sneaky," Xiao Li asked with a frown


    "Oh that...on the way we saw the third brother being pulled to the food street by the third brother so we simply followed them but then--" before Yang Jie could speak, John butted in and said with disbelief "and then you wouldn''t believe what I say"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li said seriously "Indeed, I won''t believe even a single word you speak"


    "...." Aww...that hurts. Thankfully it wasn''t me who said that


    "...." Can you not break the flow? Even if you cannot pretend to be curious you can remain silent and listen from the side? You are too baddass...wuwu


    Seeing John and Yang Jie looking at her with a strange expression, Xiao Li raised her eyebrow and asked "What? did your brain suffer from stroke? Why are you giving me such an idiotic expression?"


    Humiliated, John pointed his finger at Xiao Li and yelled "Hey, can you not be so harsh? How could you target my pitiful brain?"


    "Oh!" nodding her head, Xiao Li replied expressionlessly "then let me change your words. Did your heart suffer from stroke?"


    "...." I give up


    With that thought, he moved to a corner and started to draw circles pitifully.


    Ignoring the idiotic John, Xiao Li turned to Yang Jie and said "What do you n to do, hmm?"


    Gulping his saliva nervously, Yang Jie did not dare to use tactics like John and honestly reported the whole situation to Shen Yi and Xiao Li.


    Amused at Mu Jun, Xiao Li replied "Your third brother is really something. He behaves differently when he is with Sia. I never thought that wooden block could even do such things"


    "You are really good at cursing and badmouthing. Aren''t you afraid that I will report you to my third brother?" Shen Yi asked with a gentle smile


    Raising her eyebrows, Xiao Li asked with a smile "Will you?"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi sighed with augh "You really know me"


    Standing at the side, Yang Jie''s eyes brightened when he heard Shen Yi''s words and he butted in arrogantly "Hmph...so what if my second brother won''t report? I will definitely report to my third brother"


    "Oh really? you can try reporting if you want your third brother to know that you were stalking him" Xiao Li said with a smile


    "..."


    Seeing The changed in Yang Jie''s expression, Xiao Li grinned and continued "And, speaking of which what if you report me to your third brother? can he do anything to me? not to mention when have I ever been scared of your third brother? but you are different. Just imagine what will be your situation once your third brother learns that you were stalking him, hmm?" Xiao Li asked provocatively


    Scared stiff, Yang Jie gulped a mouthful of saliva and the next moment he disappeared from there and appeared next to John and joined him to draw circles on the ground.


    Looking at the two idiots drawing circles like a child while emitting a depressed mood, Shen Yi did not know whether tough or cry. Heaving a sigh, he called "You two...enough acting like a child and get back. We still need to go back"


    Then he turned to Xiao Li and said "Stop bullying them"


    Rolling her eyes at Shen Yi, Xiao Li shrugged her shoulder and said indifferently "Why would I bully those little kids who have a weak brain? Doing that would degrade my brain"


    "You-" speechless, Shen Yi did not know how to refute back. Like an old grandpa, he could only sigh and appease the two idiots.

 Chapter 176 - Does She Also Know...about My Feelings?

    On the other side, Sia along with Mu Jun had visited almost all the stalls selling food. After eating at thest stall, Sia could no longer stand with her heavy stomach and she slumped on the chair tiredly.


    Looking down at the little girl sitting on the chair while rubbing her stomach, Mu Jun sighed with a smile.


    Walking forward, he squatted down in front of her and said "Hope on, I will carry you to the resort"


    Waving her handzily, Sia replied "No need. after having so much food I''m quite heavy. I don''t want you to break your bones just to carry me back"


    Chuckling at her words, Mu Jun turned to look at Sia with a smile and ask "Do you think I''m so weak?"


    "Arent you? you look thin and skinny. I don''t think you can carry me back" Sia replied indifferently


    Squinting his eyes at Sia, Mu Jun said "looks like I will have to prove my strength to you" with that said, he grabbed Sia''s hand and hooked it around his necks before grabbing her legs and wounding it around his waist.


    Startled, Sia looked at Mu Jun in shock and yelled "What are you doing?"


    "Proving my strength," Mu Jun said while carrying her


    "What?"


    "Stop struggling or else don''t me me if I make you fall on the ground" Mu Jun warned


    Though displeased, Sia just puffed her cheeks and no longer struggled and let him carry her obediently.


    By the time they reached the resort, it was already half-past nine. Seeing that there was no moment from behind, Mu Jun frowned and turned around only to find Sia sleeping peacefully on his shoulder. Looking at her peaceful face, Mu Jun had a faint smile on his lips. Not willing to disturb her sleep, he did not speak instead carried her to her room gently and slowlyid her down on the bed. Sitting at the side, Xiao Li watched Mu Jun''s careful action and was impressed.


    Raising her eyebrows, she looked at Mu Jun and said "Guess You really like her very much?"


    Startled, Mu Jun turned to the study table, and only then did he realize that there was someone else in the room. Because he was too focused on Sia, he did not notice other people''s presence.


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Mu Jun was not embarrassed instead he looked at Sia''s sleeping face and asked "Am I that obvious?"


    "Well, you can''t be more than that" Xiao Li replied


    "Then..." after some hesitation, he asked, "Does she also know...about my feelings?"


    Amused, Xiao Li closed the book in her hand and asked with a smile "are you scared?"


    "well....kind off" replied awkwardly


    Suprised, Xiao Li muttered with a smile "looks like even you can get scared" seeing that Mu Jun was turning more awkward, she no longer teased and said "You don''t have to worry. For now, she doesn''t know about your feelings, and based on her EQ, she wouldn''t know it soon" Xiao Li replied


    "Thanks" Mu Jun replied with a sigh


    "For what? for consoling you?"


    Mu Jun shook his head and replied "No, for hiding it from her"


    "What, don''t you n to confess?" Xiao Li asked


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun replied "No, I''m still not clear about my feelings towards her. I need time to think. I don''t want to rush things for now"


    "Oh..." Xiao Li replied simply and did notment on his decision


    "Then, I''ll leave for now. take care of her for me...good night" Mu Jun said and left the room without waiting for Xiao Li''s reply.


    After Mu Jun left, Xiao Li ced the book on the table and called out "How long do you n to hide? get out..he''s gone"


    As soon as Xiao Li''s words fell, the wardrobe door was slid open and a tall gentleman walked out from there.


    Turning the chair, with her hand folded in front of her chest, Xiao Li squinted her eyes at the young man and asked "Do you guys like to y such games often?"


    "Well, not often but sometimes we do like to do those things" Shen Yi replied with a gentle smile


    "Fox" Xiao Li sneered before turning around and picking the book


    Chuckling at Xiao Li''sment, Shen Yi turned around and said "Then, I won''t disturb you anymore"


    Waving her hand, without turning her head, Xiao Li replied indifferently while reading "then I won''t see you off"


    "haha....fine then, good night See you tomorrow" Shen Yi replied before walking out of the room and closing the door from behind like a gentle man.


    After walking out of the room, Shen Yi walked to his room only to find Mu Jun standing in front of the Window facing his back towards the door.


    Looking at Mu Jun''s posture, Shen Yi smiled helplessly and said "Looks like you caught me this time"


    Not turning around, Mu Jun stared out of the window at the dark blue sky and asked "What were you doing in their room?"


    "Well, I was feeling bored all alone in the room so I went to look for her but then I saw you carrying Sia and thought I could see something interesting" Shen Yi replied as he sat on the bed.


    Turning his head to Shen Yi, Mu Jun asked "So, did you see anything interesting?"


    "Well indeed, I''m very happy to see my only son falling in love" Shen Yi teased with a smile


    Clicking his tongue in disgust, Mu Jun sneered "I don''t have such a sissy father"


    "You---hey, do you want me to show you how manly I am? huh?" Shen Yi threatened while unbuttoning his shirt


    ncing at Shen Yi indifferently, Mu Jun sneered "Show that to John, not me"


    "You----can you stop pairing me with that idiot?" Shen Yi asked with a helpless smile


    "Where are the rest?" Mu Jun enquired, ignoring Shen Yi''s question


    Seeing Mu Jun''s evading his question, Shen Yi''s face turned dark but knowing that he wouldn''t receive an answer from him, Shen Yi sighed and replied "John and Yang Jie have gone to the club while the rest...hmm, I don''t think they will return tonight"


    "Mmm," Mu Jun nodded. After a pause, he continued "change the n. We won''t go there morning, lets leave in the afternoon"


    "hmmm...okay, I will let the guys know less they tire themselves as well as the girls" Shen Yi replied


    "mmm"

 Chapter 177 - Mu Jun Is Jealous?

    Half-past twelve, Lu Jin and An Ran sneaked to the resort while everyone was fast asleep. Shortly after them Su Yan and Si Ming also sneaked inside. Initially, the couples wanted to spend some time alone but because of Shen Yi''s reminder, they had to postpone their n for now and make do with the limited time to spend with each other.


    Just as Su Yan and Si Ming were about to walk to their room, they heard a loud scream that startled everyone awake. Shocked, Mu Jun and the rest who were initially sleeping inside their room rushed outside and gathered at thewn where Lu Jin and An Ran were standing at.


    looking at An Ran who was trembling in Lu Jin''s arms, Sia rubbed the space between her eyes and asked in an annoyed tone "What happened? Why did you scream so loudly?"


    Not daring to look up, An Ran hid in Lu Jin''s arms and pointed in a direction with her trembling finger.


    With a frown, When Sia looked at the direction An Ran was pointing at she was left speechless while the rest were startled, especially Su Yan who hurriedly stood behind.


    Just a few steps away from them, they saw a dark shadow dancing in the wind followed by a weird and creepy sound. It looked like a horrifying scene from a ghost movie.


    Looking at the dancing ghost, Shen Yi leaned closer to Mu Jun and asked with a frown "Bro, do you think it''s a ghost?"


    before Mu Jun good answer, Sia turned and red at him before she said in a bad mood "Ghost your a**"


    "Huh? isn''t it? then what is it?" Shen Yi asked innocently


    "Your lover," Sia said before she walked towards the so-called ghost


    Dumbfounded, Shen Yi looked at Sia in confusion and thought ''from when did I have a lover?''


    Walking towards the dancing ghost, Sia pulled the white cloth roughly only to find a person doing a Hawai dance by waving his hands right and left but the people couldn''t make out who he was because of darkness. It was only when Sia turned on the lights did they finally realize who it was.


    Stunned, Shen Yi called out subconsciously "John?" only then did he realize the meaning behind Sia''s words. speechless, Shen Yi did not know how to react.


    John on the other side, not aware of his current circumstance kept dancing with a silly smile on his face.


    Feeling annoyed at his drunken state, Sia in her bad mood kicked his knees jolting him awake.


    Startled, John looked around in fright only to find Sia standing in front. Seeing that it was Sia and not anyone else, he grinned widely and called "oh...my baby Sia. where were you all this time? I missed you soo much you know?" he said and stumbled towards Sia and hugged her


    Hearing such a cringy dialogue, Shen Yi couldn''t help but shiver in disgust. Just as he wanted toment on Johns''s action, Shen Yi suddenly felt cold and shivered slightly. rubbing his arms, he subconsciously looked towards the source of cold with a frown only to scare his heart out of his chest.


    Looking at the drunkard John hugging Sia, Mu Jun clenched his fist hard and gritted his teeth in anger. Looking at John clinging on Sia, how badly he wished to tear him up but no matter how he tried he couldn''t move and it felt like his legs were holding him back. Feeling annoyed, he could only re at John helplessly.


    Not only was Shen Yi affected by Mu Jun''s momentum, but even the rest of them also noticed Mu Jun''s action and were a little dumbfounded. Never did they expect that this cold wood could also be jealous? Feeling helpless, they could only watch the stupid John with sympathy.


    Hope John would pass the night...safely.


    On the other hand, not aware of certain someone''s anger, John hugged Sia tightly in his arms andined with a pout "My baby Sia has changed a lot"


    ''Baby?'' Mu Jun repeated in his mind in anger


    "My darling doesn''t love me anymore"


    ''Darling? Love?''


    "You are too bad. You don''t y with me anymore, you don''t hug me and call sweety anymore"


    ''y? hug?? Sweety???'' Mu Jun yelled in his mind and his face was worth looking at. the more he heard John speak, the more annoyed he was. On the side, the other people were also scared of Mu Jun''s increasing moment, How they wished to pull John away from Sia and shut his mouth?


    John on the other side, with a pout, continued toin "Boohoo...I missed our old days. now baby no longer cares about me and-and...you even stopped kissing me boohoo"


    Rumble


    "Kiss?" Mu Jun cried out loudly startling everyone. No longer able to control his anger, Mu Jun strode towards John and grabbed his cor before pulling him away from Sia roughly. Seeing that Sia was stunned in ce, he said coldly "He is drunk. I will take him to the room. It''s alreadyte....you should go and sleep"


    Then he kicked Yang Jie who was sleeping on the floor snoring, causing him to jolt awake in fright and then stride towards his room while pulling John along.


    Afraid that Mu Jun might do something to John, Shen Yi forced a smile and picked up Yang Jie before rushing behind Mu Jun.


    Watching their backs, Sia frowned in confusion. Because she was a little muddled and daze, Sia did not understand why was Mu Jun angry.


    Not thinking much, she shrugged off her shoulders and yawnedzily before she walked back to her room while wavingzily to her friends.


    After the five left, the other five looked at each other and sighed heavily. Today''s incident brought them too many surprises and among them, Mu Jun''s jealous side brought them a huge shock. Looks like they will have to be careful around Sia less they offend this vinegar factory. Keeping this in mind, the five of them bid farewell to each other and made their way back to their rooms.

 Chapter 178 - Poor John !!!

    The next day early morning, John woke up with a severe headache. Rubbing his head, just as he was about to wake up, a sharp pain shot his bones and every inch of his body was throbbing in pain.


    Furrowing his brows, he let go of his head and held his waist to support himself from falling down and cursed loudly "Shit, What the hell did that stupid bartender give me to drink which not only caused me severe headache body also bad body ache...ahh"


    Feeling ufortable, he twisted his body right and left to relieve the pain but no matter how he moved, he could not crack the pain. Cursing the bartender loudly, he grabbed the pain relief ointment and made his way towards the washroom. Only after taking a steamy hot bath and applying the pain relief cream was he finally able to crack his bones and relieve some pain. Heaving a sigh, he dried his hair and made his way out of the room.


    As soon as he walked to the lounge, he saw Yang Jie holding his waist and groaning in pain.


    Furrowing his brows, John walked towards Yang Jie and asked "Are you also having body pain?"


    "What body pain? it''s only my waist which is paining like hell. Ahh...how the hell did I hurt my waist?" Yang Jie cursed


    With a frown, John looked at Yang Jie in confusion and asked "Hurt? Hey, isn''t it because of the weird drink that bartender gave us which caused severe body pain?"


    ring at John, Yang Jiemented "What nonsense are you spouting? How can there be such kind of drinks which can cause severe body pain? Stop spouting nonsense, it''s clear that someone kicked my waist hard when I was drunk but I don''t get it who the hell did it" Yang Jie groaned.


    Watching John frown at him, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked "You, did you take advantage of my drunken state to kick my waist huh? tell me was it you who kicked me?"


    Furious, John pointed his finger, and Yang Jie and roared "You....are you joking? Hah, do you even know how badly my body is aching? It is only your waist that is hurting for you but for me...it feels like all my bones are broken and my muscles are cramped and here you dared to use me of your waist pain? You are insane"


    Believing John''s words, Yang Jie furrowed his brows and asked "Then who the hell did this?"


    "I Don''t know. Did someone attack us outside?" John asked


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie replied "I don''t think so. It must have happened either at the bar or here" Yang Jie frowned. Just then he saw Shen Yi walking towards them but as soon as he saw the two of them, he suddenly turned around, preparing to run away.


    Feeling suspicious at Shen Yi''s behavior, Yang Jie called out "Second brother!!"


    Startled, Shen Yi stopped on his steps and turned around with a forced smile and asked "Ah, first brother, did you just call me?"


    "Yeah" squinting his eyes at Shen Yi, Yang Jie asked "Second brother, why did you look like you were running away from us?"


    "Ah, that. You misunderstood. I suddenly remembered something so I was about to leave. I was not intending to run away after seeing you" Shen Yi replied with a gentle smile


    "oh" narrowing his eyes at Shen Yi, Yang Jie asked "Second brother, John and I were beaten up the previous day and our whole body is aching very badly. Do you know who beat us up?"


    "Beat You? I don''t think so. You werepletely fine when you returned the previous day. Looks like you have mistaken something" Shen Yi replied with the same smile


    "Oh...I guess we misunderstood" Yang Jie replied with a frown


    "Ah....first brother, I still have things to do. See youter" Shen Yi said and turned around and left hurriedly.


    Narrowing his eyes, Yang Jie watched Shen Yi leave and said "Suspicious, very suspicious"


    "huh? why do you say so?" John asked curiously. He did not find anything amiss in Shen Yi''s behavior so why did Yang Jie feel suspicious of Shen Yi?


    Turning to John, Yang Jie said seriously "Though second brother managed to answer everything clearly, he still failed at one thing. If second brother was really not involved, he would never exin instead he wouldugh at our misery. But today not only did second brother looked uneasy, he even patiently answered us which is unlikely of his character. So the truth is second brother also has something to do with our body pain"


    "Really?" looking at Yang Jie in surprise, Johnmented "I never thought even you had a brain"


    Rolling his eyes at John, Yang Jie scoffed "When even you have a brain, how surprising it is for me to have one?" he said and then stood up and walked away holding his waist


    "oh..." John nodded. Suddenly realizing something, he hurriedly chased behind Yang Jie while shouting "hey, are you mocking me? did you just call me stupid? hey...."


    At the dining table, the atmosphere looked weird. Sitting at the right, Mu Jun kept ring at John who sat at the opposite side, causing thetter to have goosebumps. Yang Jie who sat right next to John was also slightly affected by Mu Jun''s cold re. Others did not dare to make any noise and obediently had their food while watching the cold wood.


    It was only Sia who was eating carefreely without even bothering to look at the storm which was about to erupt. Tasting the delicious food, she was lost in her own world and she kept filling her mouth and moaning.


    Initially, the people at the table could ignore her delicious moan but as Sia continued moaning while tasting the food, even the cold wood Mu Jun could not stop himself from turning his attention to Sia who was enjoying her food.


    Hearing her sweet moans, Mu Jun felt his heart was scratched by soft paws. As he continued to watch her face and listen to her moans, his heart heated up as well as his face. Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, he turned and looked at Shen Yi.


    Getting the signal, Shen Yi nodded his head and picked up his te before leaving the table. Before leaving, he did not forget to motion the rest to get out from there and follow him.


    Of course, the rest were more than happy to get away from this jealous guy who was suffocating them with his aura.


    picking up their tes, all the eight people left the table leaving only Sia and Mu Jun on the table. Even John who always stuck to Sia left the table hurriedly after receiving Shen Yi''s signal. he even internally thanked his best friend for diverting the killing gods'' attention and promised himself to pamper her more.


    if Mu Jun knew John''s thought, who knows how he would torture theter.


    Poor John!!

 Chapter 179 - I Think It Was The Third Brother Who Beat Us Up?

    Once everyone left, it was only Mu Jun and Sia sitting at the table. not aware of her surrounding, Sia continued to much on her food while making sweet murmur, scratching Mu Jun''s heart further.


    Keeping the spoon away, he leaned on his palm and looked sideways at Sia who was munching her food.


    Seeing a piece of food at the corner of her mouth, he subconsciously reached her face to wipe it off.


    Startled, Sia turned to Mu Jun and looked at him questioningly. Pointing at her chin with his eyes, Mu Jun wiped the corner of her mouth before retracting his hand.


    Pouting her lips at Mu Jun, Sia once again bowed her head and ignored thetter.


    It was only when she hadpletely wiped of her te did she realize that people were gone. Wiping her lips with a napkin, she turned to Mu Jun and asked "Where are the rest?"


    "They left after having their breakfast" Mu Jun replied while still looking at her with a deep look


    Not noticing the difference in Mu Jun''s gaze, Sia stared at thetter and asked indifferently "Then what are you doing here? why haven''t you left along with me?"


    "Well, I was just resting here" Mu Jun made ame excuse


    "Huh?" Not believing Mu Jun''s words, Sia looked at theter doubtfully


    Coughing, Mu Jun leaned back and changed the topic "are you full? do you want to eat anything else?"


    Pouting her lips, Siained "are you treating me as a pig? do you think I''m a Glutton?"


    "Sorry, how about this, do you want to have some desserts and juice?" Mu Jun changed his words and asked


    Forgetting her earlier words, Sia thought for a second before she nodded with a smile "Cool, I want strawberry mousie and a ss of strawberry milkshake"


    Waving his finger, Mu Jun called the waitress and ordered "Get me a strawberry mousie and a strawberry milkshake"


    "Yes sir" the Waitress ordered before excusing herself.


    Just as the waitress was about to walk past the dining hall to get the order, Shen Yi suddenly blocked the waitress with a gentle smile.


    ncing behind her at the two people, Shen Yi turned to the waitress and said "You don''t have to go in a hurry. You can take your own time to deliver the things okay?" he said and passed a banknote to the waitress.


    Knowing what he meant, the waitress bowed to Shen Yi and left.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Mu Jun looked at Sia who had turned into a chatbox. Not knowing what she was talking about, Mu Jun just looked at her with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. For a moment, both of them had even forgotten about the waitress. It was only when the waitress delivered their order did Mu Jun finallye back to his sense.


    After finishing the dessert, Mu Jun and Sia made their way to the living room where everyone was waiting for them along with their backpack.


    After checking everything the group left the resort and made their way out of the resort. After visiting a few ces, the group set off towards the mountain


    There was a tall mountain located in the middle of the ind and it was said that the scenery of the ind would look best at the top of the mountain. Especially during night when the sky would be full of stars, it looked very beautiful hence many tourists would climb the mountain and set up a camp.


    because there were girls who were currently tired, the boys decided to travel in a jeep instead of climbing the mountain.


    two jeeps carrying people and tents drove past the muddy road to the top of the mountain. By the time the group reached the peak, it was almost half-past six. Perfect time to see the sunset.


    just as the group climbed down from the jeep, they were in awe when they saw the vast orange sky and the ocean which looked bluish orange. From the top, it looked like the sun was sinking deep down the sea. In short, the scene looked so breathtaking that people could not stop themself from clicking pictures.


    after watching the sunset for a while, the group started setting up their tents.


    Just as Sia was about to carry materials, Mu Jun suddenly grabbed the materials of her hands and said "leave the hardbor to us. You can go help the girls to prepare for the food"


    "Oh" nodding her head, Sia turned around and walked towards the girls where they were preparing for a barbeque.


    Watching Sia leave, Mu Jun threw the tent materials to John who was passing by, and said "set up the tent" and then he left without turning back.


    Watching Mu Jun''s back, John frowned and said "What''s with this guy? Why does he keep making things harder for me?"


    "Isn''t it because he jealous of your rtionship with Sia?" Yang Jie who was just beside himmented


    Shaking his head, John replied "I don''t think so. In the beginning, he would either treat me coldly or sneer at me but now he''s making things harder since this morning"


    "is it? did you offend him somehow?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    Thinking for a moment, John shook his head and replied "No, I don''t remember doing anything that could offend him"


    "Really?" Squinting his eyes, Yang Jie rubbed his chin thoughtfully and said "but why do I feel that third brother had something to do with us getting hurt? I think it was the third brother who beat us up?"


    Turning to Yang Jie, John sneered "Why will he beat us unless he is drunk?"


    "Drunk?" Yang Jie repeated


    Just then a recording started to y behind their back. When John and Yang Jie heard the whole recording, their whole body turned stiff and they did not dare to imagine the previous day''s incident. Especially John who was rooted in his ce did not even dare to breathe. Only now did he realize how dangerous his drunk self is.

 Chapter 180 - Blackmailing John!!

    After the recording ended, John and Yang Jie turned around stiffly only to find Xiao Li standing behind ying with the phone leisurely.


    Looking at the cell phone in her hand, John gulped nervously and asked "the recording....is that true? did I really those things?"


    raising her eyebrows, with a faint smile, Xiao Li asked "What, only one drunk night you can no longer recognize your own voice?"


    Gulping his saliva, John asked "that...what happened after that?"


    "What else? Having drunk enough vinegar, Mu Jun could no longer hold his anger so he pulled you off from Sia''s arms and dragged you to your room and then.....dink-Chak, dink-Chak" Xiao Li answered indifferently


    Looking at the Xiao Li with his eyes wide, he slowly raised his trembling hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. No wonder he woke with a broken body and felt sour all over. he must have messed with Mu Jun badly. Or else he wouldn''t be treated so coldly by this jar of vinegar.


    Looking at Mu Jun who stood far away from helping the others to set up the tent but kept ncing at him coldly, as if keeping an eye on him, John felt his hair stand up in fright.


    Looking at John''s frightened expression, Xiao Li grinned ear to ear and said "Now if I y this recording in front of Mu Jun, what will happen to you then..hmm?"


    Horrified just imagining the consequence, John looked at Xiao Li with his eyes wide and said "You wouldn''t dare"


    "What if I dare to?" Xiao Li asked provocatively


    "you-" the next second, John disappeared from his ce, startling both Yang Jie and Xiao Li.


    Just as they were looking around, Xiao Li suddenly felt that something caught her leg and when she instinctively looked down she saw John crying his eyes pitifully while hugging her leg "Wah....great Li, please show mercy on me. I have never done anything bad to you...how could you do this to me? waah...." John cried


    seeing John overacting, Xiao Li felt her lips twitched. Scratching the space between her eyebrows, she said "get up"


    not nning to let go of her legs, John looked up at Xiao Li with his pitiful eyes.


    Helpless, Xiao Li sighed and said "Get up, I wont y the recording to Mu Jun"


    "really?" John asked cautiously


    nodding her head, Xiao Li replied "hmm"


    After staring at Xiao Li to make sure that she wasn''t joking, John finally let go of her legs and stood up while patting his buttocks.


    As soon as John let go of her legs, Xiao Li took a few steps back and looked at him, guarded, afraid that he might hold her legs out of nowhere.


    Speechless at Xiao Li''s action, John sighed. Just as he was about to turn around to leave, he heard Xiao Li say "I won''t delete the recording"


    Shocked, John hurriedly turned and asked in disbelief "didn''t you just promise that you wouldn''t y the Recording to Mu Jun? how can you go back on your promise?"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li replied "Indeed but...when did I say that I would delete the recording?"


    "You-this is cheating" Johnined


    Rolling her eyes at John, Xiao Li scoffed "Who asked you to be so stupid"


    "You-" frustrated, John was unable toe up with words.


    Looking at John''s frustrated look, Xiao Li asked with a faint smile "do you want me to delete the recording?"


    "..." with a ck face, John just stared at Xiao Li without showing any sign of answering.


    Ignoring his silence, Xiao Li continued "Well, it''s not impossible to delete the recording but under one condition..."


    ncing at Xiao Li from the corner of his eyes, John asked with a poker face "What is it?"


    "Nothing much. I heard your mom was going to release the ''Witchs love'' tenth edition at the end of the month. Because the book is high on demand, only those with membership can get ess to the book. The rest can only get it after a year"


    "So...you want a membership card?" John asked


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li said "No, I just want the tenth edition. If it''s not possible to buy it I just want to borrow it for a month. How about it?"


    Dumbfounded, John looked at Xiao Li speechless and it took a while for him to finally say "You...did you have to scare my heart just for a single book?"


    "Were you so scared?" Xiao Li asked indifferently


    "Ahhh..you almost scared the shit out of me only for a book? If you wanted the book you could have just asked me and I wouldn''t say no since you''re my friend. You dint have to take such a long route you know?" John yelled


    Shrugging her shoulder, Xiao Li replied indifferently "I don''t like to owe others so this was the only way I had to get the book"


    "You-" just as John wanted to argue, Yang Jie suddenly held his shoulder and shook his head.


    After being by her side for so long, Yang Jie was very much aware of Xiao Li''s character.


    As an orphan who had to grow up depending on herself, Xiao Li was not used to owing others. To her owing to others is equal to being indebted. And as an orphan, it is not easy for her to clear the debts so she always did things within her limits and never dared to owe others.


    What Xiao Li was scared of was depending on others. She was afraid that once she depended on someone she might not able toe out of their shadow and the one who will be hurt at the end would be herself. After experiencing many things in life, Xiao Li did not dare to depend on anyone.


    Though John did not know what was going on in Yang Jie''s mind, he no longer insisted after Yang Jie''s disapproval and just obediently agreed to Xiao Li''s promise.


    Once John agreed, Xiao Li did not hesitate even for a second and directly deleted the recording right in front of them and walked away with a pleasant smile on her face, leaving two depressed boys behind.


    Poor John!!

 Chapter 181 - Lost His Viginity On His Eighteenth Birthday!!

    Just as the sky turned dark, a cam fire was set in the middle. Sitting around the campfire, the guys waited for the girls to arrive along with the barbeque.


    Once the food was brought, Sia distributed the barbeque sticks equally, except for herself while John passed on a chilled beer to everyone.


    A sip of beer and a bite of hot meat could make anyone''s heart boil in joy.


    Chatting happily, while the people were enjoying the campfire, Yang Jie suddenly stood up and announced "Everyone, your attention, please. Under this beautiful ski, in front of the campfire, how boring it would be to chat randomly?"


    "oh...what do you want to do? sleep?" Su Yan joked


    "Of course not, how can you even think about that. What I mean to say is, instead of chatting randomly with one another, why not y a game? hmm?" Yang Jie suggested


    "Hmm...that''s cool. so what game do you want to suggest?" John asked


    "Though we are close friends, I believe we don''t know much about each other so how about we turn the bottle and ask the question?" Yang Jie suggested


    "Hmm...that''s a great idea. I''m in" Shen Yi replied


    "Me too"


    "Me too.."


    Seeing that everyone had agreed, Yang Jie rubbed his palm roughly and said "Since everyone is in, then let''s start the game. So who would like to go first?"


    "Me! Me!" John raised his hand and cried.


    "Okay then, let''s start with you," Yang Jie said before passing an empty beer bottle to John"


    Rubbing his wrist, John turned the bottle in full force but at the end, the bottle ended up pointing in his direction. Seeing that everyoneughed at John''s bad luck while thetter just scratched the back of his head with a silly smile.


    pping his hand, Yang Jie silenced the crowd and said "Okay now, let''s stopughing. Now, who wants to go first?"


    Before anyone could raise their hands, Sia raised her hands and asked with a mischievous smile "How many times do you masturbate?"


    "Ptui-" the guys who were initially drinking spit out the beer when they heard Sia''s question and were a little dumbfounded.


    Coughing heavily, John looked at Sia and said "My great-grandma, can you not ask such indecent questions?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked at John with a smile and said "You wouldn''t answer me when I asked you other time. Now that I have gotten such a wonderful chance, how can I even miss it? hehe"


    "Damn...can I not answer?" John asked with an awkward face


    Before Yang Jie could reply, Sia said sternly "You can''t break the rules. You will have to answer my e one on"


    "Sigh" taking a deep breath, John looked sideways and replied "Once or twice"


    "Huh? that''s it? Looks like I will have to ask your mother to feed you more nutritional food or else I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold her grandchildren" Sia teased


    "Damn you devil!" John cursed


    To dispel the awkward atmosphere, Yang Jie intervened and said hurriedly "Okay, who wants to ask next?"


    Following Sia, Su Yan raised her hand and asked "Me, I want to ask next"


    "Okay, go on"


    "Are you a virgin?" Su Yan asked


    "ptui" wiping his mouth hurriedly, Yang Jie berated Su Yan " little Yan, you are not allowed to ask that kind of question"


    "Why can''t I?" Su Yan asked with her eyebrows raised


    "That..that''s against the rules" Yang Jie replied


    "Oh...but you didn''t mention that first"


    "You- fine from now no one is allowed to ask indecent questions"


    "Okay...now, bro John,e on answer me" Su Yan insisted


    "You-" before John could say anything, Siaughed loudly and said "Of course he is not"


    "What? you are not a virgin?" Yang Jie cried loudly


    Raising her eyebrows at Yang Jie''s expression, Sia asked "What''s with your reaction? you look like a girlfriend who was lied to by her boyfriend"


    "What nonsense" turning to John, Yang Jie asked again "Tell me, when did you lose your virginity?"


    "On his eighteenth birthday" Siaughed. Recalling that day''s incident, Sia could not hold back andughed loudly. Feeling embarrassed, John red at Sia usingly.


    Seeing that Yang Jie was pouting unhappily, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and asked "First bro, why do you look hurt? Are you sad John is not a virgin?"


    Nodding his head, Yang Jie answered "I thought I was not the only being who was a virgin even after being in a rtionship but now...sigh"


    Looking at Yang Jie''s hurtful expression, Siaughed loudly and said "Brother Jie, don''t be sad. Infact the one who is the most miserable is this idiot. After that day he could not do it ever again....haha"


    Feeling his face turn hot, John gritted his teeth and yelled "S-I-A, if you don''t shut up I don''t mind messing with you"


    "Opps, sorry...but I really can''t control myself...haha" Siaughed while holding her stomach


    Hearing Sia''s words, Yang Jie could finally release a sigh of relief. Well instead of being a monk after hloosing your virginity, its better to be a monk without loosing your virginity. At least it is less painful.


    After Sia hadughed enough, the people continued the game.


    "What''s your girlfriend''s name?" An Ran asked when it was her turn.


    Hearing An Ran''s question, John almost cried his eyes out. "Oh An Ran my angel, only you are sensible among these girls"


    When Mu Jun heard An Ran''s question, he almost spit out the beer but thest moment, he managed to gulp it down. Wiping of his mouth, Mu Jun looked at John in disbelief and asked "You have a girlfriend?"


    Nodding his head, John replied as a matter of fact "Not only do I have a girlfriend, I''m even engaged with her"


    "What" turning to Shen Yi, he asked "You knew this?"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi replied with a gentle smile "He told me at the begining"


    Turning to the rest, he asked with a frown "Did you guys also know that?"


    In response to Mu Jun''s question, everyone nodded their head obediently


    turning to Shen Yi, Mu Jun asked with a frown "Then you-"


    knowing what Mu Jun was about to ask, Shen Yi smiled gently and answered "just to make you jealous"

 Chapter 182 - I Had Crush On A Guy! But He Stole My Doll!!

    After several people''s turn, it was finally Sia''s turn to answer their question. Sipping on her beer, Sia said indifferently "Bring it on¡­ let''s see how challenging your questions will be" Sia said, waiting for them to ask her some challenging questions.


    When the people around heard Sia, they subconsciously looked at Mu Jun, waiting for thetter to ask something. But unexpectedly Mu Jun did not step forward to ask Sia instead, he signaled Shen Yi to ask on behalf of him


    Getting the hint, Shen Yi sighed helplessly and asked "Sister Sia, have you ever been in love?"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "Nope"


    "Then, have you ever been proposed by anyone?" Lu Jin asked curiously believing that there would no specimen who would dare to propose this she-devil. But unexpectedly, before Sia could answer, John replied with a sigh "She was"


    "How many?" Yang Jie asked


    "Many" John replied.


    Hearing John''s reply, Mu Jun frowned slightly.


    Seeing that Mu Jun did not n on stopping them, the guys continued to ask "Then sister Sia, have you ever liked anyone?" Si Ming asked


    "No" sighing in relief, just as Si Ming turned towards Mu Jun, hoping to receive some praise, he heard Sia say "But I did have a crush on a guy"


    Hearing that Si Ming froze all over and he did not dare to look at Mu Jun who was sending a death re to him.


    Gulping down his saliva, he looked at Sia in disbelief and asked "You had crush on a boy?"


    Nodding her head truthfully, Sia said "yup" seeing their expression, Sia frowned and asked, "Why? I can''t have crush on anyone?"


    "Of course you can," Su Yan said loudly. Pulling Sia closer, Su Yan asked excitedly "How did that guy look?"


    "Well¡­he looked quite cute" Sia answered, not noticing certain someone''s expression which has turned very ugly


    ''Cute? She likes cute guys?'' Mu Jun thought inwardly


    Turning to Shen Yi, he furrowed his brows and asked silently ''Am I cute?''


    Seeing the question in Mu Jun''s eyes, Shen Yi felt cold sweat cover his back. Though his third brother looked handsome but cute? I don''t think so. Though Shen Yi wanted to say that you are not, he did not dare to. Nor did he dare to lie. In the end, he could only pretend as if he didn''t understand his question and ignore him.


    Noticing Mu Jun''s reaction, Xiao Li smiled lightly and decided to help him a little. "So, where is this cute guy now?"


    Shrugging her shoulders indifferently, Sia replied "Who knows where he is"


    "You don''t know where he is?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "Nope"


    Wanting to tease Mu Jun, Johnughed inwardly "Actually, she met that guy when she was five. He was quite good-looking and looked cute so she fell for him at first sight. Until now she hasn''t forgotten him"


    Clenching his fist, Mu Jun red at John coldly. Though he knew that that guy was messing up with him deliberately, he could not ignore his provocation.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s expression which was turning unsightly, John felt happy inwardly.


    Just then he heard Sia say "Of course, how could I even forget that kid" before John could rejoice, he heard Sia speak through her gritted teeth "If I find him, I will definitely thrash him nicely"


    Hearing that Mu Jun''splexion finally turned good. Looking sideways, he pretended to ask indifferently "Why? Why do you want to beat him? didn''t you have crush on him?"


    Feeling annoyed remembering that guy, Sia puffed her cheeks and answered "Of course, I did have crush on him but that guy snatched my doll but never returned it back to me"


    "You dislike him just for that?" Mu Jun asked barely able to hold the smile


    Feeling displeased, Sia red at Mu Jun and said "What do you know? That doll is one of a kind. My granny personally made that doll for me for my fifth birthday. I just let the guy borrow it for a few days because he looked sad but that bastard never returned it back to me"


    "Cough, cough--" Shocked, Mu Jun choked on his drinks and coughed heavily. Patting his head, he looked at Sia in disbelief and asked "You-what did you say?"


    Furrowing her bros, Sia red at Mu Jun and asked in displeasure "What has gotten into you?"


    Ignoring Sia''s displeased gaze, he asked in a hurry "Let me ask you a question. What did the doll look like?"


    Though Sia did not know why was Mu Jun behaving like that, she still replied to his question "It was a Maltese with long white hair. I used to likebing its long hair. That day I even used my favorite hairband to tie a pony for that doll but that guy not only stole my doll but he even stole my favorite hair band"


    Not only was shocked after hearing the description but even the other guys were shocked and looked at Mu Jun in disbelief.


    Noticing that the five guys'' reaction was quite weird, Sia squintedWhat''seyes and asked "Whats wrong with you all?"


    Coughing lightly to hide his embarrassment, Mu Jun waved his hand lightly and said "Nothing, I was just curious"


    Seeing that Mu Jun did not want to spill the beans, the other guys pretended to smile and act normal but inwardly they were quite amused.


    Shrugging her shoulders indifferently, Sia continued to y the game. Seeing that Sia''s attention was no longer on them, the guys sighed lightly. Noticing their reaction, John moved closer to Yang Jie and asked in a low voice "What happened? What''s with your reaction?"


    "That-" to make sure that Sia wouldn''t hear them, Yang Jie moved closer to John and whispered in a low voice "Actually there is a simr doll in third brothers cloakroom. I remember him saying that a girl gave him that doll. Based on third brothers expression, I guess that girl must be sister Sia"


    "Damn¡­.I never expected that" John eximed and turned to look at Mu Jun who was looking at Sia without blinking. His lips were slightly curved up and it could be said that he was trying hard not tough out loud.


    Looking between Sia and Mu Jun, John shook his head and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 183 - Assassination! Will Sia Reveal Her Identity?

    The next day early morning at three, ten young people were sleeping in their tent peacefully when the five people were woken by a beep.


    Reaching for their cell phone, they picked up the call and heard Shen Yi ask the other side "What''s that matter?"


    "Boss, your location has been found. The enemies have sent arge number of people to deal with you all. It is estimated that there are hundreds of them here" the other side who called the five of them answered


    "Where are you now?" Yang Jie asked


    "a kilometer away from you, at the east side. The rest are keeping an eye at the back entrance, just in case" the other side reported respectfully


    "Don''t let them in. We will be there soon" Mu Jun replied coldly before he stood up to dress up and walked out of the tent holding his gun. At the same time, the others also walked out of their tent fully dressed up, equipped with guns and silencers.


    Aware of their current situation, John followed Yang Jie out of the tent and looked at the five people who were about to set off and said grimly "Don''t worry about the girls. I will take care of them. You focus on finishing those pest"


    "Thanks" Mu Jun answered before he rushed towards the back entrance along with Shen Yi while the rest of the three moved towards the front entrance.


    Watching the back of the five people, John frowned lightly.


    An hourter, John who was dozing in front of the tent was woken up by a series of footsteps. Touching his gun under his waist, John smile coldly before he disappeared from there and headed towards the west.


    At the same time inside the tent, hearing the sound of a series of footsteps, Sia opened her eyes and a cold light shed past her eyes.


    Getting up from her bed, she walked out of the tent towards the end of the mountain and looked downwards only to see a few shadows climbing upwards silently. Seeing the dark figures, Sia smiled coldly before she walked back to the tent leisurely.


    Getting inside the tent, she woke up the three girls who were in deep sleep and exined about the situation faintly "the three of you, listen to me carefully. There are intrudersing up the mountain. The boys have gone to clean them up but I''m afraid there might be a few people who might escape their eyes and head up here"


    "What-" before Su Yan could cry out loudly, Sia hurriedly closed her mouth and said "Shh¡­don''t shout, Just listen to me. In a while, I will lead the intruders away from here. Until then you guys should hide quietly okay?"


    "But won''t you be in danger if you do so?" A Ran asked worriedly


    Rubbing An Ran''s hair gently, Sia smiled gently and said "silly girl, they can''t catch me. I''m very good at running. Once I lead them away, I will hide and won''t let them find me okay?"


    "No¡­we can''t let you handle this alone. Take us along with you" Su Yan insisted


    Shaking her head, Sia said "I cant. Taking you along will only hinder me"


    "Then¡­can''t you just hide with us?" An Ran asked worriedly


    "Silly girl, if I hide along with you all of us will be caught. To keep ourselves safe and not let the guys worry, this is the only choice" Sia exined patiently. Seeing that the girls still wanted to argue, Sia said sternly "Be obedient and hide yourself. I promise I will be back safely"


    Though unwilling, the girls still obeyed and obediently followed Sia out and hid inside the jeep which was parked near the tent.


    Just before Sia was about to close the door, Xiao Li held her hand and said seriously "be careful"


    Smiling at Xiao Li, Sia nodded her head and closed the door.


    Hearing the footsteps which wereing closer, Sia smiled coldly and prepared herself to have some fun.


    A few minutester, a group of assassins made their way towards the tents. Seeing no one inside the tent, the leader leading the group turned to his subordinate and asked coldly "Didn''t you say that there were still here? Where are they now?"


    "boss that-" just as the subordinate wanted to exin he saw a shadow of a young girl running towards the forest and shouted hurriedly "boss, someone is escaping from there"


    Seeing a girl escaping from there, the leader yelled "Shes escaping. let''s get her" with that said the leader and the remaining assassins chased after Sia.


    Hearing the leader''s words, the girls who hid inside the car were even more scared that something might happen to Sia. But they did not dare to get down from the car, afraid that they might get Sia into trouble at the same time they were also worried that there might still be a few people outside so they just waited inside the car obediently.


    On the other side, Sia smiled victoriously when she saw those little fools chasing after her.


    Though it was a little dark in the woods, Sia did not have any problem when finding her way as she had trained well with her little ck. It can be said that darkness and forest are Sia''s greatest advantage. But the little fools were not aware of this point.


    After running for so long, when Sia saw that they were quite far away from the tents, she finally stopped near a pit.


    Seeing that Sia had stopped the assassins chasing her stopped a few feet away and breathed heavily.


    Pointing at Sia who had stopped running, the leader said furiously "little girl, you are dead for sure"


    The little minion who was next to the leader saw Sia''s perfect body and could not help but drool. Looking at Sia''s back with a lustful look, the little minion called his boss and said "boss, how about we y with her a bit?"


    pping his minions head, the leader yelled furiously "Do you want to die? don''t you remember what is our mission? Before those peoplee we better deal with the girl"


    "But boss, there is only here. The rest aren''t here, what to do?" another minion asked curiously


    Waving his hand impatiently, the leader said "We can deal with the restter. Now take care of this girl first"


    "Yes boss" turning to Sia who had her back facing them, the minion smiled coldly and said "little girl, will you follow our boss obediently or¡­will you die obediently?"


    Turning around, Sia ignored the little minion''s question and asked with a smile "are you done with bickering? If you are then let''s get back to work" Seeing that there were many people to be taken care of, Sia smiled and asked "so, are you going to fight one by one or fight altogether? You don''t have enough time, make a choice fast"


    "Conceited¡­little girl, do you think this is girls fight? Let this brother show you what a real fight is" the minion sneered before he rushed towards Sia. Just as the assassins thought Sia was done for, they heard a bone-cracking sound. Startled, when they looked at Sia, they saw the minion''s neck twisted sideways and his body falling down limply.


    When one of the assassins went forward to check on the minion, he was shocked to find that the minion was dead. Looking up at his leader in shock, he said "he is¡­dead"


    Furious, the leader red at Sia and roared loudly "kill her"


    Following his order, the rest of the assassins rushed towards Sia with killing intent.


    On the other side, Mu Jun and the rest came back after a long fight. When they saw the empty tent, they were frightened by the thought the girls were taken away. Just as the boys were about to turn insane. Xiao Li and the other three who heard the guy''s voice carefully opened the door and gotten down.


    Seeing their girls, the boys hurriedly stepped forward to hug them.


    Not noticing Sia around, Mu Jun frowned and wanted to ask where was Sia. But before Mu Jun could ask, he heard Xiao Li say in a hurry "Sia¡­.she lead those men towards the woods. Hurry up and save her¡­"


    Hearing that Sia was being chased, Mu Jun''s heart skipped a beat and his body turned cold. Before he could react, he heard John curse then saw him running towards the wood in hurry.


    Shaking of his thought, Mu Jun also chased after John hurriedly followed by Shen Yi leaving the other three guys behind to guard the girls.

 Chapter 184 - My Dream Is Ruined!!

    For the first time after his childhood days, Mu Jun was very scared, scared that something might happen to Sia, scared that her life might be in danger. With this thought he rushed furiously towards the woods, almost racing with John. Seeing that Mu Jun was getting closer, John gritted his teeth and hurried his steps.


    Shen Yi sighed when he saw Mu Jun''s frightened expression. This was the first time he saw Mu Jun behaving like this. But what worried him most was John. Seeing how he was rushing towards the wood furiously he did not even dare to imagine how frightened he might be.


    Indeed, John was very scared. But not because he was scared that something might happen to her instead he was worried that her identity might get revealed. At present Sia cannot afford to reveal her identity. Doing so will only bring great danger to her life. Scared of this thought, he wanted to rush before Mu Jun and inform her but no matter how fast he tried to run, he could not get rid of Mu Jun and Shen Yi. Cursing inwardly, how he wished to have an extra leg to run faster but all his wish could only remain as fantasies.


    On the other side, after making sure that all the assassins were dead, Sia threw them into therge pit and dusted off her hands before making her way upwards.


    Just as Sia reached halfway, she suddenly heard rapid footsteps approaching towards her. Thinking that it was another group of assassins, Sia''s eyes turned cold. Without waiting for a second, she climbed the tree and hid behind the leaves leaving only a gap to watch the situation. But unexpectedly, after a few minutes, what Sia saw was not a group of assassins instead her three friends who were properly rushing to save her.


    Thankfully, she dealt with those assassins early and rushed here early, or else I''m afraid her identity might have revealed. Thinking of this Sia breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the boys were almost passing by, Sia unhurriedly called "Hey"


    Hearing Sia''s familiar voice, the guys were startled and forcefully stopped on their phase. Looking around, when they did not see Sia anywhere around, they thought they were hallucinating and were preparing to rush when a head suddenly drooped from the tree and they saw her waving at them and say "were you looking for me?"


    Shocked, the guys instinctively took a step back and looked at the familiar face and were left speechless by her indifferent words.


    Seeing their shocked face, Sia grinned widely and jumped down before asking "Lookin at your expression I guess you were scared?"


    Coming back to his sense, John strode forward and pulled her into his arms before crying "Idiot, do you know how scared I was?" ''What would have happened if your identity was revealed? How could you be so stupid huh?'' John berated theter words to Sia in a low voice such that others couldn''t hear him.


    Seeing that Sia was safe, Mu Jun finally sighed in relief at the same time his mind has turned into a mess. Not bothered about John hugging Sia, he turned around and said grimly "We need to hurry up. This ce is no longer safe, the sooner we leave, the safer we will be"


    "Okay" responded the other three.


    When all four of them rushed back, they saw that the things were already packed and everyone was ready to leave.


    As soon as Xiao Li and the rest saw her, they hurriedly approached her and asked worriedly "are you alright? did those guys do anything to you?"


    Shaking her head, Sia patted An Ran''s head gently and said with a smile "Don''t worry, I''m perfectly alright. I hid before they could find me"


    Not believing her words, Xiao Li checked her hand and legs, only when she found no bruises and marks did she finally let go of her hanging heart and sighed in relief.


    Awed by Xiao Li''s reaction, Sia hugged her shoulder and teased "Aww, great Li, are you worried?"


    ring sideways at Sia, Xiao Li shrugged Sia''s hand from her shoulder and cursed "Idiot" then she turned around and hopped on the jeep.


    Shaking her head at Xiao Li''s reaction, Sia sighed and followed Xiao Li and hoped into another jeep. Soon after everything was packed, the group of ten left the mountain.


    Instead of heading to the resort, the guys directly went to the airport where Mu Jun''s subordinates were waiting for them along with their luggage. To make sure there wasn''t anything life-threatening things inside the ne, Mu Jun made sure to check the ne twice before they set off from the airport.


    inside the ne, Yang Jie and Si Ming looked as Sia sighed for the nth time. Feeling curious, they exchanged a nce with each other and asked "Sister Sia, Since you got on the ne you have been sighing. What''s the matter? is something pestering you?" Yang Jie asked


    Nodding her head, Sia simply sighed


    Pulling his sleeves upwards, Si Ming thumped his chest and said "What is troubling you? Sister Sia, tell me, I will help you to solve it"


    With her head lying on the tablezily, Sia sighed again and responded without looking up "Tanned skin, firm body, sexy abs, tight muscles, thick thigh muscles, handsome face....haish, everything is gone"


    Not understanding even a single word from Sia, Yang Jie and Si Ming looked at each other With a frown and asked "Sister Sia, what are you talking about?"


    "Yeah, can you exin a bit? we don''t understand even a single word you are talking about" Si Ming asked


    Raising her head, Sia pouted at Yang Jie and Si Ming before sheid down her head without answering.


    Curious about what made the almighty Sia sigh, just as Yang Jie and Si Ming wanted to ask what was the matter, they heard Su Yan say "just ignore her"


    "Huh?" raising his head, Si Ming looked at Su Yan and asked, "how could we just ignore her?"


    Taking a seat next to Sia, Su Yan leaned back and raised her eyebrows before asking with a faint smile "Are you curious?"


    Instinctively, the two of them nodded their head and looked at Su Yan curiously. Though speechless, just as Su Yan was about to exin, Sia suddenly raised her head and said with a pout "I thought I could watch hot guys ying volleyball on the beach. I though I could see those sexy abs rising from the sea leaving a trail of water along, those long fingers pushing the wet hairs backward, those thick thighs covered with sand, those sturdy fist striking the ball.....ahhhh everything is ruined now....my dream is ruined wuuu" Sia said and once again mmed her head on the table.


    Speechless after hearing Sia, the two guys did not know how to respond. It was only after a while did Yang Jie ask "So...you were sighing until now only because of...this?"


    Raising her head, Sia red at Yang Jie and asked "What, can''t I? You guys can go check out beauties wearing bikinis but we cant lookout hot guys?"

 Chapter 185 - Plan To Hide My Feelings!!

    Raising her head, Sia red at Yang Jie and asked "What, can''t I? You guys can go check out beauties wearing bikinis but we cant lookout hot guys?"


    Dumbfounded by Sia''s agressiveness, Yang Jie backed a little and said timidly "No-no, you''re absolutely right sister Sia. It''s just that i did not know that you were...such a pervert"


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia hurrumphed "Whats wrong being a pervert? hmm?"


    Hurriedly waving his hand, Yang Jie grinned widely and said "No-no, ofcourse its not wrong...absolutely not wrong. I just hope that the guy you marry wont be an innocent baby"


    "hmph...who cares whether its a baby or not? What matters is his body the rest doesnt matter to me" Sia dered proudly


    Rolling her eyes at Sia, Su Yan sneered "Shameless"


    Not a saint, Sia red at Su Yan and said disdainfuly "As if you arent. Dont forget the reson why you fell for Si Ming is because of his body"


    "Wait! What?" Si Ming asked in shock


    Turning to Si Ming, Sia said indifferently "Don''t you know? the reason why Su Yan agreed to ma


    rry you is because you had one of the best body amoung all the young masters. If it wasnt because she was lusting over your body she wouldnt have agreed to marry you"


    "This-is this true?" Si Ming asked Su Yan


    Shrugging her shoulder, Su Yan replied "Well...you can think so"


    "You...you guys are pervert" Si Ming yelled


    "Who said we werent?" Sia said with an evil smile


    "You--you guys are unbelievable" Si Ming cried to which Su Yan and Sia simply smiled


    On the other side, Shen Yi stirred the juice ss lightly and looked up at Mu Jun with a smile.


    Not able to ignore his foxy smile, Mu Jun raised his head and asked coldly "Arent you tired ofughing? Doesnt your mouth hurt"


    cing the ss down, Shen Yi leaned back and looked at Mu Jun with azy smile and asked "How do you feel?"


    "Feel about what?" Mu Jun asked indifferently


    "How do you fell When you here the girl you like speak about some other guys body?" Shen Yi asked with a teasing smile


    Gritting his teeth, Mu Jun red at Shen Yi and said "Find a girlfriend and check it out for yourself"


    "Well...I dont think so I can do this experiment for now. Anyway, how about we y a game? I will ask you a question and you will say your opinion?" Shen Yi proposed excitedly


    "Not interested" Mu Jun rejected coldly


    Not taking his reply into ount, Shen Yi asked "What would you like to be, an innocent baby or a manly guy?"


    knowing how stubborn Shen Yi can be, Mu Jun rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said "it depends"


    "Oh! next question....will you be on top or will you let her decide?" Shen Yi asked with a mischevious smile


    Speechless, Mu Jun red at Shen Yi but theter just shrugged of his shoulder and waited for his anger eagerly. Sighing, Mu Jun replied "second one"


    "Oh what is second one?"


    "...I will let her decide" Mu Jun answered helpleslly


    "Oh...I hope you will keep this in mind when you are going to do that in future" seeing Mu Jun''s grim face, Shen Yi hurriedly changed the question


    "Next question, on what basis will you like the girl, option 1, based on her loooks? 2, based on her heart? 3, based on her body?"


    Staring at Shen Yi for a moment, Mu Jun suddenly asked "Why dont you just be a host for a quizpetition? I''m sure the ratings will go up with you there"


    "uh-ah...Mr. Mu, you cannot say anythiing other than answers. Now tell me on what basis will you choose the girl?"


    "Option 4, none of the above" Mu Jun answered


    "Oh! then Mr. Mu, how will you chose a girl?"


    "There is no need to choose. If I really like a her then it will be not because of other things but it because its her"


    "What an interesting answer, Looks like Mr. Mu might end up bing a wife ve? Next question....I''m really curious, If you end up with a girl whom you dont love, will you do that with her?"


    "Never"


    "Okay, onest question...Im very curious to know. When your doing it, will you like it raw or use protection? and which position would you like?e on, answer me"


    Not answering immediately, Mu Jun stared at Shen Yi grimly before he said "I''m virgin"


    Not getting Mu Jun''s point, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and asked "So?"


    "So" getting up from the seat, he red at Shen Yi and said "search the answer by yourself" he said and left


    "Search by myself? how is it possible when i dont even have a girlfriend?" Shen Yi thought, ignoring the fact that Mu Jun was also single.


    After a long flight, by the time the group arrived at the airport it was already half past nine.


    Still pouting her lips, Sia hoped on the car. Not able to look at her gloomy face, Shen Yi and the rest decided to go for a restaurant to lighten her mood. Sure enough, as soon as Sia saw the whole table arranged with delicious food, all the bad emotions flew of the window without any sign.


    Looking at Sia woolfing the food while making sweet murmurs, the group of animals were finally relieved.


    After making sure that the lioness was full and satisfied, the group made their way to Mu Jun''s mansion. Anyway, they were in no rush to report to school, the group decided to have fun in Mu Jun''s mansion.


    Night when everyone where having fun in the garden drinking and having meat, Mu Jun stood in his balcony holding a bottle of beer and looked down at his friends who were having fun, deep in thought.


    Just then, Shen Yi who had noticed Mu Jun from below walked towards him and asked "What''s wrong? I noticed that you were not alright since your returned from the trip"


    Giving a side nce to Shen Yi, Mu Jun gulped a mouthful of beer and nodded his head in response.


    "Are you thinking about Sia" he asked


    After a pause, Mu Jun nodded his head reluctantly


    "What have you thought about? Do you n to propose her?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun smiled bitterly and said "No, I n to hide my feelings"


    Surprised, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and asked "why? Are you scared that she will reject you?"


    "No, more than that I''m scared that my feelings might harm her a lot. As you know, there are many girls coveting to be my partner and to get that ce they are willing to take any measures. Once thosedies learn that Sia has already taken that ce, they will definitely cause her great harm"


    "If you are worried that Sia might get bullied by those girls, I think your worries are for nothing. You should know how good Sia is at taking care of such things. I don''t think so there is anyone who can bully her" Shen Yi reasoned


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun sighed "I know but this not the only thing I''m worried about. Other than thosedies there is also my stepmother who likes to harm people around me not to forget my enemies in underworld. Once my identity gets revealed, Sia will be used as a target inorder to deal with me. Even if Sia is smart enough to deal with thosedies and my stepmother, she may not be able to deal with the people in underworld. Not to forget, if you want to survive in underworld more than brain you need strength. Unlike you guys, being with me is most dangerous. "


    After a long silence, Shen Yi turned to Mu Jun and asked seriously "are you sure you can do that? It''s your first time falling in love with a girl...and it''s rare to find a girl like Sia who could move your heart. Do you think you can handle it?"


    Looking up at the dark sky, Mu Jun smiled bitterly and said "If having feelings on her can bring great danger to her life then I rather hide my feelings forever" turning to Shen Yi, Mu Jun smiled faintly and said "Don''t worry, I haven''t fallen for her deeply. As time pass, I''m sure I can forget her"


    "you-" realising that nothing could change his decision, Shen Yi no longer insisted. After a long pause, he sighed and said "since you have already decided I won''t force you but just a little reminder unlike other young girls, Sia is quite different. I have always felt that Sia is not what we look at. I believe there are many enemies around her. Not to mention, Johns care and love towards her has already attracted many people''s hate" patting Mu Jun''s shoulder lightly, Shen Yi suggested " I hope you will think it through"


    With that said Shen Yi turned around and walked away.


    Watching Shen Yi leave, Mu Jun turned and looked at Sia deep in thought.

 Chapter 186 - Four Great Gods!!

    The next day early morning, the group reached the school very early and went to their dorm to get changed before rushing to the school. Since they had already finished their breakfast in Mu Jun''s mansion, the group did not stop for breakfast in the cafeteria.


    When they arrived inside the school, they felt that the school was especially crowded. Looking around, Sia frowned and said "Why does the school look very crowded today?"


    Shaking her head, Su Yan replied "I don''t know. I have been away from school for a weak"


    With a frown, Sia turned to An Ran and asked "Do you have any idea?"


    Rubbing her chin thoughtfully, after a moment, An Ran said "If I''m not wrong today must be the day when the seniors return"


    Suddenly remembering something, Su Yan raised her chin and said "Ah, I remember. The people from year two will be starting from school from today. My cousin also belongs to the second year. I wonder where he is" Su Yan said while looking around.


    Just then a loud scream was heard from the entrance. Turning their head, Sia and the other three turned towards the entrance only to see a bunch of girls crowding at the entrance.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia turned to Su Yan and asked "Is there any celebrity among the seniors?"


    Shaking her head Su Yan replied "No, I don''t remember any celebrity among the seniors"


    "Oh" turning her head to the crowd, Sia furrowed "then why are the crowding there?"


    Remembering something, An Ran''s lit up "If I''m not wrong, it must be the four gods of the college"


    "Four gods?" Sia asked with a frown


    "Yeah" nodding her head, Su Yan said excitedly "there are four young masters in the school who are not only good at studying but are also good at external activities. The four of them have even opened their ownpany without using their background. It is rumored that theirpany might get upgraded to A levelpany soon"


    "Oh" nodding her head, Sia turned to the entrance and said "I''m really curious about these four great gods"


    "Well, you have already seen one" Su Yan said indifferently


    "I have already seen one? Who?"


    At the entrance, four young men stood leisurely and looked at the huge crowd with mixed expression. The four of them were tall and handsome and each one executed a different temperament. Looking at the girls who were crowding them, Gu Niang frowned and rubbed between his brows and said "I told you. We should have used the back door. It is too troublesome to enter through the front door"


    A young man standing next to Gu Nian was waving at the girls with a charming smile. Hearing Gu Niangs''in, he circled his arms around his shoulder and said yfully "Ohe on brother¡­.don''t be so boring. Look at how these beautiful girls, don''t you feel good when you see them chanting your name?"


    ring at the young man, Gu Nian rolled his eyes and said "Sorry, I''m not interested in such things"


    With that said, Gu Nian ignored his other three friends and walked through the crowd. Naturally, the girls also made way for Gu Nian as soon as they saw him walking forward.


    Just as Gu Nian walked past the crowd and breathed in, he saw someone from the corner of his eyes and was pleasantly surprised. Ignoring the crowd and his brothers, he walked towards Sia and her group and said with a smile "Long time no see sister Sia"


    "oh" surprised to find that Gu Nian was one of the four great gods, Sia smiled and said "Never thought that you would be my senior"


    "So, are you surprised? Or unhappy?" Gu Nian asked with a smile


    "Well, quite surprised" looking past him at the crowd Sia raised her eyebrows and said with a smile "too many fans huh?"


    "Well" noticing that his friends had got rid of the crowd, he waved his hands and called them. Turning to Sia and her friends, he introduced "They are my friends Jiang Hui, Sima Lin, and Qin Houcheng"


    Then turning to his friends, he introduced "This is sister Sia and her friends"


    Nodded their head, except for Jiang Hui who was cheerful, the other two replied indifferently.


    Staring at Xiao Li, Sima Lin rubbed his chin and asked "If I''m not wrong, aren''t you the girl who won Junior science olympiad the previous year?"


    Though surprised, Xiao Li nodded her head and replied expressionlessly "nice to meet you senior"


    Nodding his head he said "I heard that you are good at physics? Let''s get together to discuss physics, how about it?"


    Thinking for a while, Xiao Li nodded her head and agreed "Okay, let''s meet when there''s a chance"


    Nodding his head, he no longer spoke.


    Hearing their interaction, Sia turned to Gu Niang and asked with her eyebrows raised "A book maniac?"


    Nodding his head, Gu Nian replied with a hum


    Squinting her eyebrows, Sia rubbed her chin thoughtfully and asked "Is there a shopping maniac? You can pair him with Su Yan. Ah, and also if there is an extremely gentle and silent person who loves gardening, you can put him together with An Ran. That would be really good"


    Speechless, Gu Nian coughed lightly and said "Well, there is no shopping maniac but there is a person who loves gardening"


    "Oh" pointing at Jian Hui, Sia asked, "Then what about him?"


    "Him? Well he''s good at flirting" Gu Nian replied after some thought


    "Oh, no problem Su Yan is also good at flirting" Sia replied


    "..."


    While the groups were busy talking, the girls who were crowding were shocked to find that Gu Nian was very close to Sia. Feeling jealous, the girls red at Sia in hatred. Not only did she have the five great masters and John around, but now even the four great gods were also surrounding her. Feeling infuriated, they almost wished that they could tear her apart.


    Not aware that she had unknowingly attracted a group of fanatic haters, Sia walked with Gu Nian and the rest and walked inside the building.


    On the other side, Mu Jun and the other five animals who just arrived saw a group of girls staring in a direction hatefully.


    Following their gaze, when he saw Sia walking away with Gu Nian while chatting, Mu Jun frowned slightly. Though he was quite ufortable at the site, he did rush forward and just tried to suppress his displeasure.


    Mini talkies


    Annoying author: Little Mu, are you sure you dont want to express your feelings?"


    Mu Jun: Yes


    Annoying author: Are you sure you want to give up?


    Mu Jun: Yes


    Annoying author: Little Mu, dont give up. Look your rival Gu Nian is here. If you dont fight for Sia, she will definitely get snatched. Come on, raise your spirit and go after her or else God Gu will definitely take her way.


    Mu Jun: Shut up!!


    Annoying authore: hmph...I wish you never get your wife. Let her be taken by Gu Nian. I will change the plot and make him the hero while I turn you into viin. Not only that I will also marry you off to ugliest and most annoying person....Hmph!!


    Mu Jun: "..."

 Chapter 187 - The Angry Devil!!

    On the other side, Mu Jun and the other five animals who just arrived saw a group of girls staring in a direction hatefully.


    Following their gaze, when he saw Sia walking away with Gu Nian while chatting, Mu Jun frowned slightly. Though he was quite ufortable at the site, he did rush forward and just tried to suppress his displeasure.


    After the morning ss, Mu Jun grabbed his cell phone and walked away from the ss without waiting for the rest toe. Watching him leave, John frowned slightly and whispered "Did something happen to your third brother?"


    Shaking his head Yang Jie replied "No idea. since the moment he saw Sia walking closely with senior Gu he has been acting weirdly"


    "Senior Gu? is he jealous?" John asked with an amused expression


    "I don''t think so?" Yang Jie replied with a frown


    "Don''t think too much. Just let him be" Shen Yi replied before walking out of the ssroom.


    In therge cafeteria, Sia and the three girls carried their tes and walked towards the usual ce. Just as they passed by a table, Sia suddenly stopped when heard familiar fighting noises. Ignoring her friends, Sia walked towards the table and looked from behind to see the person ying Asuras shot on his cell phone


    Seeing that the enemy was about to talk, she said indifferently "Take right, left, twist, kick, dodge, punch swift kick jump Dodge dodge, roll kick final kick power shot"


    The boy who was ying the game after hearing Sia''s voice he subconsciously followed her instruction and in the end, he won the level with ease. It was only when he finished the level did he realize something.


    Turning his head in shock, he looked at the person standing in front and blurted "Sister Sia?"


    cing her te down, Sia pulled a chair and asked "Do you also y Asuras shot?"


    Shaking his head, Jiang Hui replied "No, not me. Its brother Qin who loves to y Asuras shot. I just gave it a try. Damn, this game this damn difficult"


    "Oh" nodding her head, Sia picked up her spoon and answered indifferently


    Squinting his eyes at Sia, after a second Qin Huocheck suddenly asked "Do want to y a match?"


    "Hmm?" Raising her head, Sia looked at the Qin Houcheng for a moment before she agreed "Ok"


    taking out her phone, she logged into her ount and asked Qin Houcheng his user name before adding him to her friend list. Once both of them added each other to their friend list, the two of them started a duel. Once the game began, even the indifferent Qin Houcheng could not help but be a chatterbox when he met a good opponent. Sia was also naturally excited to find someone who was on par with her. As time passed, Sia evens started to curse Qin Houcheng after seeing his moves.


    because it was lunchtime and the ce was crowded, people who heard Sia and Huocheng cursing each other were naturally attracted towards their table.


    Once they saw them ying Asuras shot, a few gamers watched the excitement while the other just left after seeing that it was some game. Soon the whole table was surrounded by a group of guys with only two or three girls around except Sia.


    On the other table, the group of animals also noticed themotion at the next table and slightly raised their head to look at Mu Jun who was eating his food indifferently. From the moment they sat Mu Jun not even one raised his head nor did he ask anything about Sia. It looked like he was purposefully avoiding Sia.


    For a moment the people even thought that they were hallucinating.


    Feeling curious, Su Yan moved towards Si Ming and asked "What''s wrong with your third brother? he is quite unusual"


    "not unusual, he usual. Before you guys came he was always like this" Si Ming replied with a frown


    "Oh, then why did he change? because of us?" Su Yan asked


    "Hmm... maybe it is because of Sister Sia?" Si Ming replied hesitantly


    "Then why is back to his usual self? don''t tell me your third brother has thought through and has decided not to pursue her?" Su Yan asked in surprise


    "I guess that''s the case" Si Ming replied with a frown


    "Damn, looks like he has made up his mind, or else why would he be so calm even after seeing Sia ying with guys" Su Yan whispered


    Not only did Su Yan think so even the rest also had the same thought. Surprised, the group of animals took another nce at Mu Jun cautiously.


    Finally not able to take it, Mu Jun mmed his fist and said through gritted teeth "eat"


    "Oh" frightened, the group of animals hurriedly grabbed their spoon and started digging up with their head down. None of them dare to look up at the angry devil.


    Yes, Mu Jun was angry, very angry. Initially, he thought he could just ignore them but as he listened to her cheerful voice from the next table, he felt annoyed. He almost wished to tear those guys and pulled her to him. What made him even more annoyed was these group of animals'' words. He thought he could y it cool and forget her but now things doesn''t look easy.


    Feeling annoyed, Mu Jun looked down at his te. Not having an appetite, he just piked his te and walked away without a word. The group of animals bowed their silently and did not dare to look up. It was only when Mu Jun far away did the group of animals raised their head and watched him leave.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, John looked at Mu Jun''s back and sighed "Looks like your third brother is going to have a hard time"


    "I know. I just hope he will make the right decision and not regret it" Yang Jie said


    "Yeah, I hope he will make the right decision, or else I''m afraid before he could feel regretful someone else might make him regret his decision," John said with a deeper meaning


    Not getting the point. Yang Jie turned to John and asked with a frown "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "Ah?"ing back to sense, John his head and said with a smile "nothing. I was just thinking about something"


    "Oh...by the way, does sister Sia like games?" Yang Jie asked


    "Like? that''s underestimating her. She is literally a game fanatic. She could even skip her sleep for several days while ying games" John frowned


    "Such a maniac?" Yang Jie asked in shock


    "More than that"


    "Oh"


    On the other side, Sia and Qin Goucheng had just ended their game fifth match with a match and were about to go for another match when a mocking voice was heard from behind "So you are Sia?"


    Mini talkies:


    Mu Jun: Finally some piece


    Annoying Author: Litlle Mu! Little Mu!


    Mu Jun: (rolling eyes) here shees


    Annoying Author: Little Mu! Little Mu!


    Mu Jun: -_-


    Annoying Author: Little Muu! Little Muu!


    Mu Jun: -_-


    Annoying Author: Mu Mu! Mu Mu!


    Mu Jun: (annoyed, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows and asked ) what is it


    Annoying Author: How was the chapter?"


    Mu Jun: Boring


    Annoying Author: How can it be? look how happily Sia is chatting with Qin Houchen. Maybe he might also be your rival soon


    Mu Jun: Who cares!


    Annoying Author: Really? I thought you would feel bad if I added too many rivals but now that you don''t care I can wirelessly add tons of rival


    Mu Jun: "..."


    Annoying Author: By the way little Mu, I was searching for a girl for you. Say do you want an ugly duckling with an annoying character or an annoying girl who is an ugly duckling?


    Mu Jun: "..." (aren''t they all the same?"


    Annoying Author: don''t worry. If you don''t like girls I won''t force you.


    Mu Jun: Sigh...finally


    Annoying Author: But I guess I will have to start looking for guys from now on


    Mu Jun: "..."


    Annoying author: Little Mu what kind of Guy do you want? A sweet Shen Yi or a clumsy John? an idiot Yang Jie or a flirtatious Si Ming? or do you want the Dump head Lu Jin. Don''t worry, even if you tell me you want an older man I will dig up the ground and find you one. Just tell me your choice, this sister will fulfill that


    Mu Jun: "..." (picking up his phone) Sixteen, kill this author


    Sixteen: Sorry, the number you have called has just passed away. please never dial the number


    Mu Jun: "..."


    Annoying Author: (Laughing wickedly) Hahaha...I''m the god here. You can only give up child...


    Mu jun: Excuse...I just realized I had something to do so...bye

 Chapter 188 - Guess My School Days Will No Longer Be Peaceful!!

    "So you are Sia?" just as Sia had ended the fifth match with a tie, a disdainful voice was heard from above.


    Raising her head Sia looked behind to see a young girl with a voluptuous body standing in front looking down at her condescendingly.


    Staring at the young girl in front trying to recall her identity. When she couldn''t find her identity, Sia frowned and turned around to Gu Nian to ask "Who is she?"


    Hearing Sia question her identity, the Youngdy''s face darkened gradually.


    Coughing at Sia''s bluntness, Gu Nian cleared his voice and spoke in a low voice "She is the Youngdy of the Yun family"


    "Yun family? Which Yun family?" Sia asked with a frown


    "that-" before Gu Nian could exin further, Yun Luofeng suddenlyughed out loud and said "ha...as expected of a country bumpkin. How can a poor bitch like her even know the prestigious Yun family?"


    Hearing such vulgar words, Gu Nian frowned slightly and said "Ms. Yun, please don''t forget your manners. Not only are you impolite you are also being very mean. I suggest you to speak your grievance instead of behaving in the wrong way"


    Turning to Gu Nian, Yun Luofeng smirked disdainfully and said "Mr. Gu, I suggest to stay out of my business. Don''t forget whose fiance I''am. Not only are you supporting an outsider, but you are here teaching me how to mind my manors" turning to Sia, Yun Luofeng smirked and continued "Instead of teaching me I suggest Young master Gu to have a clear look on yourself. Not only are you outside, racing and ying all day, but you have also started to y with gold diggers. Do you know how Master Gu would react when he learns that his youngest son is ying with a disgusting gold digger?" then turning to Gu Nian, Yun Luofeng sneered "Instead of wasting your time on such gold diggers I suggest Young master Gu to learn from your brother on how to take care of family and focus on your family business instead of trying to show with some unknown new business"


    Not only was Gu Nian and his friends annoyed, even Sia herself could not help but frown when she heard her criticizing Gu Nian.


    Leaning closer to Jiang Hui, Sia looked at Yun Luofeng and asked "Who is she? why is she criticizing senior Gu? and is senior Gu timid? why isn''t he retorting her?"


    Looking up at Yun Loufeng, Jiang Hui leaned closer to Sia and whispered "as he said, she is the young miss of the Yun family, which is a B ss family. She is engaged to the Gu families elder son so she is quiet arrogant"


    "So? what if she is engaged with his eldest brother? Isn''t he the youngest son of the Gu family? Is her authority in the Gu''s more than his?" Sia frowned


    Shaking his head, Jiang Hui exined "It''s not like that. There is something in Yun family''s hand that can threaten the Gu family''s eldest son. Brother Gu loves his eldest brother a lot. In order to not make things difficult for his eldest brother, he has been enduring her criticism"


    "Oh" turning to Yun Luofeng who was sneering at Gu Nian, Sia frowned slightly.


    Just then Yun Luofeng suddenly turned to Sia and called out arrogantly "you ugly bitch, get out"


    "..."


    "Are you deaf? cant you hear me calling you?"


    "..."


    "Huh? you don''t like the easy way? Good, then don''t me me for using the hard way" Yun Loufeng sneered and stepped forward, intending to grab Sia''s hair. Before she could reach her hair, her hand was suddenly grabbed by a fragile handle. unable to shake of her hand, when she looked at Sia she saw theter smiling at her coldly.


    Tilting her head sideways, Sia looked at Yun Loufeng with a smile and spoke politely "Ms. Yun, I suggest you to not touch my precious hair"


    ncing at Sia''s crooked curly hair, Yun Luofeng sneered disdainfully.


    noticing her disdain, Sia smiled politely and said "don''t look at it with disdain. It may look ugly but it is very precious for me" ''as it helps me to hide the beauty of my troublesome face'' Sia thought inwardly


    "Hmph" taking her hands back, Yun Luofeng grabbed a tissue from the table and wiped her palm which was just held by Sia, and threw the tissue disdainfully


    Ignoring Yun Luofengs action, Sia smiled politely and continued "Ms. Yun, first of all, I don''t have any idea about who you are? Second, I don''t know what grievance we have. Third...." at the third point, Sia smiled coldly and said "don''t mess with me"


    "Mess with you?"ughing out loudly, Yun Loufeng sneered "Sorry, I''m not free to mess with a nobody but I have enough time to teach you a lesson"


    "Do you think you are even capable of teaching me a lesson?" Sia sneered


    "Aint I?" recalling something, Yun Loufengughed out loud and said "Ahh, are you talking about Rong Yue Yue? Well, weren''t you curious to know why I was looking for you? Then listen. RonWhat''s Yue is my sweet sister yet you dared to mess up with her? You must be tired of living"


    Hearing that answer she was looking for, Sia finally understood why a youngdy wanted to mess with her.


    Looking at Yun Lou Feng with a smile, she said "Ahh, so you are that insect no three''s cousin? No wonder you smell disgusting" Sia said with a frown while waving her hand in front of her nose as if to clear the bad smell.


    Outraged by Sia''s action, Yun Loufeng took a step forward and red at Sia before she said coldly "You...are you mocking me?"


    "No...I''m just disdaining you" Sia replied with a smile fearlessly


    "Huh...girl you have sessfully provoked me"


    "Is it? but I suggest you to not provoke me cause....the ending will do you no good" Sia suggested politely


    "Oh I''m so scared"ughing sarcastically at Sia''s words, Yun Loufeng sneered threatened coldly "Bitch, prepare yourself. Your life in school...is no longer going to easy" With that said she took a step back and walked away with a smile


    Just as Yun Loufeng left Su Yan and others who were watching from the side rushed to her and asked with a frown "Are you alright?" Su Yan asked worriedly. seeing Sia nod her head, Su Yan turned to Yun Lou Feng and asked with a frown "Whats wrong with her? Why is she picking on you?"


    Shrugging off her shoulder, Sia replied innocently "Its because I''m too beautiful so she''s jealous of me"


    "...." hearing Sia''s words, the boys at the side were quite speechless


    Being used to Sia''s narcissistic character, Su Yan rolled her eyes and sad "Stop messing around"


    ncing at Yun Loufeng with a frown, Shen Yi turned to Sia and suggested "Sister Sia, I suggest you not y around with that woman. She is quite troublesome"


    "Ahh! I guess my school days will no longer be peaceful " Sia said with a frown but....why did it feel like she was looking forward to it?

 Chapter 189 - Teacher...Are You A Ghost??

    On the other side, not having any idea that Sia has attracted another insect, Mu Jun walked out of the school while emitting a cold aura.


    Just recalling Siaughing and ying with other guys made his blood boil in anger. Anyter, Mu Jun was afraid that he would m the table and drag her away from everyone''s eyes.


    Only now did Mu Jun realize how deep he has fallen for Sia for him to feel jealous over such a small matter. Feeling annoyed and frustrated, Mu Jun frowned and walked to the back garden inrge strides.


    Wanting to release the angry force which was messing inside his blood, Mu Jun walked towards a tree and mmed his fist against the tree in full force, releasing all the frustration out of his heart. Breathing heavily, he looked at the obvious crack which appeared on the bark of the trunk.


    Steadying his breathing, Mu Jun took back his hand and looked at his fist with a frown. The skin covering his knuckles was slightly peeled but Mu Jun cared no less about it.


    ignoring the wound, he waved his hands twice and walked towards the near the canteen and bought a chilled Juice and walked towards an empty table.


    Sitting on the table, Mu Jun sipped on his juice and thought with frustration ''Sia was obviously, not pretty nor was she beautiful enough to bring the cities but why was she always attracting flies around her? First it was John, and then Gu Nian, now even that ugly bastard and cold bastard were also being friendly to her. Say, is she wearing insect attracting spray on her?''


    The further Mu Jun thought, the more annoyed he was. Feeling frustrated, he gulped the juice in one go and threw the empty can away. Seeing that it was almost time for ss, he stood up and walked back to the ss.


    Inside the ss, Sia was chatting andughing with the girls when she noticed Mu Jun entered the ss.


    Surprised, raised waved her hands, and asked "Oh! You are here? where did you go?"


    Seeing her action, Mu Jun stopped only for a second before he walked back to his seat ignoring her words.


    Surprised, Sia stared at Mu Jun nkly. this was her first time being ignored by Mu Jun and Sia felt quite amused.


    Leaning closer to Shen Yi, Sia stared at Mu Jun and asked "Hey, is your third brother on his periods? Why is he behaving indifferently?"


    "..." Speechless, Shen Yi''s lips twitched


    Mu Jun on the other side paused hearing Sia''s words but decided to ignore her for the time being.


    Noticing his tightly clenched fist, Shen Yi shook his head and reminded Sia gently "Sister Sia boys don''t undergo menstruation cycle"


    "Oh...then is he pregnant?" Sia asked again


    "..." rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Shen Yi forced and smiled and said "Sister Sia, Mu Jun is a man"


    "Ahh...then Why is he behaving differently?" Sia asked with a frown


    "Ahhh, that....he is just suffering from mood swings" Shen Yi excused


    "Ohhh" nodding her head, Sia moved back to her seat but realized that Shen Yi''s words were wrong "Wait! isn''t mood swings felt by pregnant women? Why is Mu Jun undergoing mood swings?"


    Furrowing her brow, just as Sia was about to confront Shen Yi, the homeroom teacher walked inside the ss. Seeing that the teacher here, Sia decided to throw her thoughts away temporarily.


    greeting the teacher, just as Sia was preparing to lie down, the homeroom teacher looked at her with a gentle smile and called out sweetly "Ms. Sia..."


    Hearing the teacher''s sweet voice, Sia was startled awake. Looking at his gentle smile, Sia felt goosebumps on her hands and a bad premonition sounded in her heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sia stood up, the teacher grinned widely and said "Ms. Sia, can you repeat the reason for your leave on Saturday?"


    "Uhm...teacher, haven''t I already informed you the reason for my leave?" Sia asked


    "Ah that...sorry, your teacher is quite old so he easily forgets things"


    Looking at her handsome teacher who looked a little more than twenty but was actually in his thirties, Sia could nowhere match him with the word old.


    Seeing that her teacher showed no sign of letting her off, Sia resigned to her fate and repeated the reason "Reason for leave is to visit my friend Su Yan who was admitted in the hospital"


    "Oh right...."


    "Then teacher, can I take my seat?" Sia asked hesitantly


    "Uh? no-no...I''m not done with you yet. What''s the hurry Ms. Sia" the teacher asked with a smile


    "Oh!!"


    "So....Ms. Sia, may I ask which hospital was your friend admitted to?"


    "Cities first A hospital?"


    "Oh...then may I know when did cities first A hospital transfer to XX ind?"


    "huh?" Shocked, Sia looked at the homeroom teacher with her eyes wide. Thinking that her teacher did not have any proof, Siaughed forcefully and said "Uh teacher, did you mistaken me with another person? How can I appear at XX ind all alone?"


    "Well indeed....You did not appear alone but there were also several monkeys next to you in the XX ind" the homeroom teacher responded with his usual smile


    Stunned, Sia turned and looked at her other friends stiffly.


    Smiling at their surprised gaze, the homeroom teacher continued "You must have a good appetite seeing how you could eat the whole food street"


    Sia who was yet toe out of a shocked state was once again stunned hearing her teacher''s exmation.


    Smiling at Sia''s reaction, the homeroom teacher turned to Yang Jie and John and said "And you two...you should learn to cherish your life you know? Drinking so much in go...what about your health? Not only did you guys get drunk you even fell asleep in the pub. What if you guys were taken advantage? Young people nowadays don''t know how to cherish their life"


    "...."


    "Thank god there are at least two good students in your group" before Shen Yi and Xiao Li could say something, the homeroom teacher continued "that''s what I thought when I saw them walking towards the museum but these two students gave up the thought of visiting thearium just because there was a long line there"


    "..."


    Squinting her eyes at her homeroom teacher, Sia suddenly asked "Teacher, are you a ghost?"


    "..." having the same thought in their mind, the other also looked at the teacher with a questioning gaze.


    "Mmm...you can take me as one. Anyway, since you guys have faked a leave, you are punished to write today''s topic ten times. The deadline is the day after tomorrow" the teacher announced with a smiling face


    Feeling wronged, Sia pouted her lips and reasoned " Teacher, this is unfair. We asked for leave on Saturday but you obviously saw us on the weekend that is on sunday which is a holiday. Don''t you think you are punishing us wrongly?"


    "Ah...you are right. I take back my words" Before Sia could sigh in relief. the teacher continued "As you were the one representing the whole group while asking for a leave, you will be punished to write today''s topic twelve times and the submission date is the same"


    "..." Hearing the teachers words, Sia almost had the urge puke


    Seeing that Sia was still standing, the homeroom teacher smiled and asked kindly "Any more questions?"


    "Yeah"


    "Go on..."


    "Teacher, what were you doing in XX ind where young people gather?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? I was of course there on my holiday"


    "No...the point is only young people gather there"


    "Hmm...ain''t I young?"


    "..." I give up

 Chapter 190 - Stop Following Me And....Stop Annoying Me!!

    Two dayster...


    Holding the notebook in his hand, the homeroom teacher nodded his head in satisfaction. Turning to Sia, he smiled gently and answered "You have good work. you can return to your seat now"


    Rolling her eyes inwardly, holding back the urge to curse, Sia smiled at her teacher forcefully before walking back to her seat.


    It was okay that he had punished her but why did he have to check her book right in front of everyone''s eye? Was he doubting her? This is humiliating.


    feeling frustrated, Sia mmed her head on the table and went back to sleep. Knowing that she was annoyed, the homeroom teacher did not ask her to sit up. Anyway, this girl could listen to the lesson even when she was sleeping.


    Not feeling asleep, Sia turned her head and looked at the next table. Seeing Mu Jun, Sia felt even more frustrated. It has been two days since he spoke with her. For some unknown reason, she found that Mu Jun was particrly avoiding her and was very cold towards which deeply frustrated her.


    Wanting to release her frustration, she made a paper ball and threw it to the next table towards Mu Jun. But instead of hitting Mu Jun, the ball fell on Shen Yi who was acting as a wall between her and Mu Jun.


    Surprised, Shen Yi picked up the paper ball and turned to Sia with a questioning gaze.


    Rolling her eyes at his look, Sia motioned him to lean forward coldly.


    Not wanting to offend this great mother hen, Shen Yi leaned forward, making space for Sia to confront Mu Jun.


    Grabbing another piece of paper, Sia crumbled the paper into a ball and threw it at Mu Jun. This time the ball hit Mu Jun''s shoulder but thetter did not show any reaction.


    Thinking that the ball did have any weight, Sia grabbed few more papers and crumbled into another ball that was heavier than thest one, and threw at Mu Jun. Once again Sia did not receive any reaction.


    Not giving up, Sia threw several more paper balls, just as she was about to throw the sixth ball, Mu Jun suddenly leaned forward and hid in Shen Yi''s shadow.


    Just as Shen Yi was about to lean back to make way for Sia, Mu Jun suddenly held his shoulder from behind and pressed him forward, not letting him move back.


    Helpless, Shen Yi could only turn to Sia and smile helplessly. In return, Sia threw thest paper ball on his face and turned her head to the window.


    Ringgggg...


    When the lunch bell rang, Sia woke up from her sleep. Seeing Mu Jun stand up and walk out of the ss, Sia suddenly stood up and pushed her chair, and went out while calling "Hey, Mu Jun"


    "..."


    Receiving no reply, Sia continued to call "Hey, Why aren''t you answering me? did I do anything wrong? did I annoy you in any way? hey....cant you at least tell me what did I do? Why are you behaving so coldly towards me?"


    Feeling a little frustrated, Mu Jun turned his direction. Instead of going to the cafeteria, he headed to the garden ignoring Sia''s rambling


    Stubborn as she is, Sia did not give up instead she followed Mu Jun towards the garden while calling in her sweet voice "Mu Jun? Little Mu? Mr. Handsome? Third Mu? Third brother?"


    No longer able to ignore her, Mu Jun turned around and grabbed her shoulder before pushing her towards the wall roughly. Looking at her coldly, he said with a raised voice "Stop calling me with those names, that irritates me"


    Shocked, Sia looked at his eyes in disbelief and said "You-"


    Not giving chance for Sia to speak, Mu Jun looked at her coldly and said in a low voice "Stop following me and...Stop annoying me"


    Hearing that, Sia''s face fell. After a long moment, she finally looked into Mu Jun''s eyes. Unlike her usual cheerful orzy look, Sia''s face was covered with indifference. pping his hands off her arms, Sia apologized indifferently "Sorry for annoying you....Mr. Mu"


    Then giving him ast nce, Sia turned around and walked away from the garden.


    Stunned in ce, Mu Jun looked at the empty wall in a daze. After a long moment, when he returned back to his sense Mu Jun realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have because of his frustration.


    mming his fist on the wall, he cursed "Shit"


    turning his head, he saw that Sia had long back disappeared from the garden.


    Cursing himself for messing things up, he rushed back inside the ss. Not finding Sia anywhere around, he rushed back to the cafeteria but did not see her anywhere.


    Just as he was about to turn, Shen Yi walked from behind and asked "What are you doing standing here? Come let''s get our lunch"


    "Huh? oh" nodding his head, he followed Shen Yi to the counter to get his lunch before following him to their table.


    Not finding Sia among the group, Mu Jun frowned lightly.


    Reaching for his cell phone, after some thought, Just when he was about to text her, Sia entered the cafeteria calmly and walked to the counter with her te. Looking at her behavior he did not look like she fought with him just a while back.


    Carrying her te, just as Sia was heading towards her table, she saw Mu Jun sitting in the middle looking at her.


    Pausing on her footsteps for a second, Sia did not continue walking to her table instead she moved to the next table and sat next to Gu Nian.


    Surprised at Sia''s arrival, Gu Nian asked "What are you doing at our table? Arent, you going to join your friends?"


    cing her te down, Sia reached for her spoon while she spoke "Nope, I don''t like that table anymore"


    "Oh" nodding his head, Gu Nian bowed his head and continued to eat quietly


    On the other side, Mu Jun''s initial thought that he could speak to Sia but when he saw her sit with Gu Nian he was a little disappointed.


    Looking at his te, he frowned slightly when he recalled Sia''s expression.


    On the other side, Jiang Hui continued to stare at Sia without speaking a word. Feeling annoyed by his stare, Sia looked up and asked "What is it?"


    After some thought, Jiang Hui suddenly asked "Sister Sia, did you fight?"


    Stabbing the chicken with her fork, Sia looked up at him and said "Shut up"


    "Oh!" seeing that Sia was annoyed, no one dared to question her anymore and simply continued to eat.


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, just as Sia thought there was finally some peace, a devil appeared out of nowhere breaking the peace.


    "Yo, looks like someone is very annoyed. Uhm, let me guess did young master Mu abandon you?"

 Chapter 191 - Outrageous Yun Lou Feng

    "Yo, looks like someone is very annoyed. Uhm, let me guess did young master Mu abandon you?"


    Sia''s hands paused for a moment before she continued to eat as if the person who was talking to wasn''t her.


    "Ahh, looks like someone finally realized her bitchy side" the turning to Gu Nian, she said "Gu Nian, I suggest you open your eyes wide and look at what kind of girl she is"


    mming his spoon on the table, Gu Nian turned to Yun Lou Feng and spoke coldly "Ms. Yun don''t you think you''re going a little overboard?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Yun Lou Feng sneered "Am I?" then ncing at Sia, she said sarcastically "So what if I am? what can you do to me?"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Gu Nian asked barely suppressing his anger "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Well, let me think. Ah...how about this? I want you to p her disgusting face and curse her in front of everyone...say, can you do it?" Yun Lou Feng asked provocatively


    mming his hands on the table, Gu Nian yelled "That''s enough"


    "Ohhh, looks like Mr. Gu is angry? Why? because I saw through her guise? or is it because...you like her?" Yun Lou Feng sneered


    Gritting his teeth, Gu Nian turned to Yun Lou Feng and said coldly "Ms. Yun, just because you have something that could threaten my brother doesn''t mean that I will keep tolerating you. If you continue provoking me then I don''t mind teaching you a lesson"


    "Oh" feigning a look of surprise, Yun Lou Feng covered her mouth and said "I''m so scared"


    chuckling at Gu Nian''s expression, Yun Lou Feng tilted her head and looked past Gu Nian and said sarcastically "Congrattion little bitch. You have sessfully broken the bridge between two brothers"


    "Ms. Yun that''s enough" Gu Nian yelled


    Ignoring Gu Nian''s outrage, Yun Lou Feng continued to humiliate Sia "little bitch, do you like hiding behind people very much? Where did your boldness and bravery go? to the gutter?" she said andughed loudly.


    Hearing themotion, many people had already gathered by now but everyone just stood at the side watching the excitement. No one stepped forward to speak for Sia.


    Having heard enough, just as Mu Jun stood up and was about to help Sia, Sia mmed the spoon on the table after finishing thest bit of food and stood up from the table and kicked the chair away before she walked to Yun Lou Feng calmly.


    Seeing Sia walking close, Gu Nian wanted to stop her but thetter just waved her hand and walked to Yun Lou Feng and stood in front of her.


    Straightening her sleeves, she asked indifferently without looking up "are you done?"


    Annoyed at her attitude, Yun Lou Feng smirked "What will you do?"


    "If you are done then it''s my turn" before thest word was even delivered, a loud pping sound was heard followed by a series of pping sounds.


    Shocked, everyone watched as Sia continued to p Yun Lou Feng right and left without any mercy in disbelief. Not only were others in disbelief, even Gu Nian and Mu Jun were in disbelief as they watched Sia taking action.


    Not only did Sia p her face, Sia even mimicked Yun Lou Feng while pping "how dare you to p me?"


    ''p''


    "Do you know who I am?"


    ''p''


    "Even my parent never dared to p me, how dare you?"


    ''p''


    "Do you know what will happen to you once my father finds out?"


    ''p''


    "Little bitch, you dared to p me"


    ''p''


    "I won''t let go of you"


    ''p''


    "I will definitely kill you"


    ''p''


    "You are dead for sure"


    ''p''


    Straightening her sleeves, Sia looked up at Yun Lou Feng expressionlessly and said "Please don''t say such dialogues when I p you"


    "...."


    Not only was Yun Lou Feng but the rest were also left speechless after hearing Sia''s words. It looked like Sia was speaking Yun Lou Fengs Mind when she was pping.


    Looking at Sia in awe, Jiang Hui eximed "So cool"


    Sima Lin and Qin Houcheng agreed simultaneously


    On the other side, Holding her swollen cheeks, breathing in heavily, Yun Lou Feng red at Sia with her bloodshot eyes and yelled "get her"


    As soon as Yun Lou Fengs voice fell a group of guys stepped forward and surrounded Sia.


    Frowning at Yun Lou Feng''s action, just as Gu Nian and the five animals wanted to step forward, they save cracking her knuckles and say "Sigh, young people these days don''t know how to cherish their lives. Well, this big sister has been feeling annoyed for a while back. Now that you have delivered yourself to my door to be my punching bag, this big sister will reluctantly ept you"


    "..."


    Hearing such arrogant words, everyone was left speechless. Gu Nian and the five animals who were about to step forward stopped on their track when they heard Sia''s arrogant words and looked at her stupidly.


    Before the few of them could get back to their sense, they saw Sia taking action. A few minutester, they saw a few boys lying on the floor rolling in pain.


    Not only was the audience stunned, but even the five animals were also stunned when they saw Sia fighting for the first time.


    Before everyone could get back to their sense, John walked to Sia holding a pack of Yakult in his hand.


    Passing a straw and the Yakult, he asked "Are you hungry?"


    Pouting her lips, Sia received the Yakult and said unhappily "I''m starving"


    "Let''s go...I''ll get you something to eat," John said with a smile and rubbed her head before walking away from the crowd


    "really? What will you buy me?" Sia asked while following him out


    "What do you want?"


    "Spicy noodle?''


    "Okay"


    As their voice trailed off, the people looked at the door in disbelief. only now did the five animals realize that from the start only John looked calm.


    As an overprotective mother hen, whenever Sia was in trouble, it would be John who would rush forward but today, unlike the other day, John sat on his table calmly and watched as Sia took care of the bunch of people single-handedly.


    Looking at each other, the group had a veryplicated look.


    On the other side, Yun Lou Feng watched Sia leave with her poisons eyes. feeling humiliated, she red at the boys rolling on the floor and cursed "Useless trash" before she walked out from there.


    Seeing that the main actors have left, the people lost their interest and slowly dispersed leaving only a few people who were deep in thought

 Chapter 192 - The Deans Looking For You!!

    Evening in the boys'' dorm¡­


    Standing in front of his windows, Mu Jun looked at the empty sky with a cold look. A dark aura surrounded him, causing everyone to avoid to him fearfully.


    Sitting on the couch, Yang Jie and the rest could not help but whisper "What has gotten wrong with him? Why does he look bad?"


    Shaking his head, Lu Jin replied "No Idea, he has been like that since the afternoon"


    Squinting his eyes at Mu Jun, Shen Yi replied thoughtfully "If I''m not wrong, he must have fought with Sia"


    "Fight with her? But why?" Si Ming asked furrowing his brows


    "haven''t you noticed? Third brother has been ignoring sister Sia from past few days which might have pissed her off. After the morning ss, she followed after him wanting to ask him the reason for being ignored but not long after when he returned sister Sia was nowhere to be found. Third bro''s expression was also weird. He kept looking towards the entrance until sister Sia arrived. But when she came, as soon as she saw third brother, instead of joining us she moved to the other table where those fellow seniors were seated" Shen Yi exined


    "Hmmm¡­." scratching his chin, Lu Jin said "based on my understanding about third brother, he would spout nonsense whenever he is annoyed. I guess the same thing must have happened with sister Sia"


    "Does he want sister Sia to hate me? Isn''t he aware that his action might impact negatively? What of Sister Sia harbors grudge? Will she ept him when he reveals his feelings?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    Heaving a sigh, Shen Yi dropped a bomb "well, third brother doesn''t want to confess"


    "What?" the three of them asked simultaneously


    "is it true? Third brother doesn''t want to confess his feelings?" Lu Jin asked in disbelief


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi replied "hmm"


    "But why?" Si Ming asked


    Pointing his chin at Lu Jin, he said "The same old reason"


    "that was in the past. Aren''t we good now?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi exined "No, your situation and third brothers'' situations are different. You decided to avoid her after getting together with her but third bro decided to avoid his feelings before it could deepen"


    Silence followed after Shen Yi dropped those words.


    After a long time, Yang Jie finally opened his mouth to say "Third brother is right"


    Turning to Yang Jie in disbelief, the rest called out "First brother?"


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie continued "It''s better to keep sister Sia away from all these troubles. Not to forget the heaven and earth difference between their status, the danger lurking around him is enough of a reason to keep her away from him. His life is more worth than ours and he has a mission he has yet toplete. Letting sister Sia around him will only distract him from his goal so it''s better to suppress his feelings now"


    Looking at Yang Jie in disbelief, Lu Jin muttered "First brother, have you gone insane? Ig feelings can distract him then Do you want him to remain as a cold stone for his whole life? Don''t you wish to see third bro lead a happy life?"


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie replied patiently "Fifth brother, that''s not what I mean. I do wish to see him leading a happy life but this isn''t the right time. It isn''t toote to find his other half once he reached his goal"


    "But-"


    Seeing that the two of them were about to get into a fight, Shen Yi waved his hands helplessly and said "Okay, now stop arguing. This is not left to us to decided, lets see what third brother ns to do"


    Pouting his lips, Si Ming said "I just hope third brother will make the right choice"


    "hmmm"


    Just as the guys quietened, Mu Jun suddenly turned around and removed his earphones off before walking out of the room. Watching Mu Jun leave the room, the few of the animals looked at each other questioningly.


    On the other side, in John''s room.


    John who has juste out of his shower was frightened by Sia''s sudden visit to his room. Ignoring his frightened gaze, Sia walked to his bed and picked the soft pillow before sitting on the bed while hugging it.


    Pouting her lips, she stared at John unhappily.


    Scratching the space between his eyebrows, John walked towards and bed and sat next to Sia. Folding his hands in front of his chest, he asked gently "What''s the matter? Why are you sulking"


    Puffing her cheeks, Siained "Someone annoyed me"


    "Who? Mu Jun?"


    "hmph¡­don''t take his name in front of me" Sia harumphed


    "Okay, so tell me¡­.how did he annoy you?"


    "He¡­forget it, I don''t want to speak about him," Sia said unhappily


    "you--sigh, okay. Since you don''t want to speak about him I''ll not mention him" patting her gently, he asked, "Want to drink something?"


    Nodding her head, Sia replied "Fruit juice"


    "Wait for me here, I''ll get you one," John said and walked to the refrigerator and poured a ss of fruit juice for Sia.


    Just as he passed the juice, he received a call from his subordinate. Excusing himself, he walked towards the window and picked up the call. When he was done with the call, Sia had already emptied the ss.


    Just as he was about to say something, someone knocked on his door.


    Walking towards the door, when he opened it he was surprised to see Mu Jun standing in front of the door with a cold expression.


    Amused, John looked at Mu Jun and then turned and looked inside at Sia.


    Seeing him look somewhere else, Mu Jun frowned and looked inside only to see Sia sitting on the bed hugging his pillow. Looking at Sia sitting on John''s bed and then turned to John who was only on his bathrobe, Mu Jun''s expression darkened.


    On the other side, Sia also noticed Mu Jun standing in front of the door. Seeing that someone she did not want to see was standing in front of the door, Sia ced the cup on the table and stood up. Looking up at John expressionlessly, she said "Since you have a guest, I will see you another time. Bye" with that said she walked towards the window and exited from there, without even ncing at Mu Jun.


    Seeing Sia ignore him bluntly, Mu Jun felt his heart was pierced with needles and he felt extremely ufortable.


    A little disappointed, he turned around and walked upstairs, forgetting his motive for visiting John.


    Looking at the two people behaving weirdly, John was a little confused.


    What exactly happened between them??


    The next day morning¡­.


    Sia and her friends entered the ss as usual in a cheerful mood. Unlike the previous day, Sia''s mood was quite better and she chatted with everyone happily except one.


    Being ignored bluntly by Sia, Mu Jun frowned.


    Just as he was about to approach Sia, the ss monitor walked in and announced "Sia, the dean is looking for you¡­ I guess he wants to talk to you about the previous day''s fight"

 Chapter 193 - Stay Away From That Girl!!

    Inside the dean''s room, as soon as Sia walked inside, she saw a few rich middle-ageddies sitting around the table with a cold and arrogant face. Behind them stood a few boys who were beaten up the previous days.


    Looking at the situation, Sia raised her eyebrows slightly. Looking at the few parents, Sia was already aware of the situation. These few parents must be here to take care of her for bullying the children. Interesting.


    Walking inside the office, Sia bowed to the dean politely, ignoring the few parents, and asked "I heard Sir called for me?"


    Rubbing the space between his brows, he pointed at the few parents and said "these are respecteddies from the rich ss"


    "Oh," Sia responded indifferently, not bothering to wish them.


    Looking at Sia helplessly, the dean asked "Do you know why I have called you here?"


    "To praise me for teaching them a lesson?" Sia asked


    "..."


    Enraged, one of thedies pped the table, stood up from her, and yelled at Sia "Imperious. how dare you ask for praise when you have done something wrong?"


    Ignoring thedy, Sia continued to look at the dean with a polite smile.


    Afraid that Sia might offend the fewdies with her ignorance, the dean cleared his throat and said "Student Sia, they are the parents of those few students whom you confronted the previous day. They are here demanding an exnation"


    "exnation? why should I give them an exnation for my exnation?" Sia asked with a smile


    Severaldies'' faces darkened when they heard Sia''s arrogant words. One of thedies who was rather calm looked at Sia with a faint smile and said "little girl, it''s not good to run around with such a sharp mouth"


    Nodding her head seriously, Sia replied "Indeed, so only I run around with a strong fist"


    "..."


    thedy''s lips twitched but her expression did not change much. She maintains her calm look and asked with a faint smile "Little girl, I''m not here to pressurize you nor condemn you. I just want to hear the reason you beat up son"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked "Why should I? What if you push the me on me after hearing my exnation? Anyway, to you all I''m just an ant who can be stepped on. What''s the use of hearing my exnation? In the end, you would just condemn me"


    resisting the urge to roll her eyes, thedy said "Little girl you have read too much. Everyone isn''t like what you imagine"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia said indifferently "That''s true but that doesn''t mean a few of you aren''t like how I imagined"


    "You..." inhaling the breath, thedy made up her mind and said "Fine, I assure you that we wouldn''t do anything to you. We just want to hear an exnation from you"


    Hearing the youngdies'' word, several other wealthydies yelled in shock "Madam Fie?"


    Waving her hand, Madam Fie looked at Sia and said "lets heard out the girl first"


    impressed my madam Fie''s attitude, Sia shrugged her shoulder and said "Well, I beat up the leader, the minions wanted to protect their leader but ended up suffering"


    Furrowing her brows, Madam Fie asked "What do you mean by minions?"


    Tilting her head to the side, Sia said "it was a fight between me and Ms Yun but as soon as Ms. Yun ordered, the few of your children stepped forward to take care of me" turning to the only guy who had his head down, she said, "Isn''t it what minions do?"


    "the youngdy from the Yun family?" Madam Fie frowned before turning to her son to ask "What she said...is that true?"


    The only boy did not raise his head and just kept his head down.


    getting the affirmation, madam Fie turned to Sia and said "I understand"


    getting up from the chair, she looked at Sia and Dean and said "Sorry for wasting your time. I will take my leave then"


    then without waiting for the dean''s response, madam Fie left the office followed by her son.


    Seeing that Madam Fie has left, the other madam also stood up and walked out.


    Seeing that the several madams had left, the dean finally sighed his relief. Dismissing Sia, he leaned back against his seat and sighed.


    Outside the school, several madams looked at Madam Fie and asked "Madam Fie, why did you let that girl go?"


    Looking at the few madams coldly, she said "Don''t you get it? Someone wanted to use us to punish her"


    Furrowing her brow, one of the middle agedy asked "But madam Fie why would someone want to use us just to get rid of amoner like her?"


    With a frown, Madam Fie shook her head and said "I don''t know but that girl doesn''t look simple"


    turning to her son, she asked "What''s her identity?"


    Furrowing his brow, he said "I''m not sure but the few of her friends are strong. There is Mu Jun and John behind her as well"


    "The young masters of Mu''s and Chen''s?" Madam fie asked in surprise


    Nodding his head he replied "yeah"


    "Are they close?"


    "I don''t know about Mu Jun but John seems to care a lot about her. It looks like they have known each other for long"


    Nodding her head, she replied "I get it"


    realizing that they almost offended a few big shots just for a girl, the few wealthy madams sighed in relief. thankfully they did not offend that girl. After thanking Madam Fie, the few wealthydies left the school in their car.


    once everyone left, Madam Fie turned to her son and ordered coldly "Stay away from that girl. she doesn''t look simple. Your grandfather will return home soon. Don''t cause trouble and let your brothers take advantage of you"


    "I understand"


    Heaving a sigh, she patted her sons head and said in a gentle tone before leaving "Take care"


    "mm"


    In the hospital, when Yun Lou Feng heard that her n had failed she mmed her cell phone on the bed in rage.


    Not willing to give up, she picked up her cell phone and said "I have a mission for you"

 Chapter 194 - Found Herself A Boyfriend!!

    After attending the morning sses, Sia and the girls walked to the back garden while chatting with each other happily.


    Behind them followed a few animals pouting their lips unhappily. It has been a few days since Sia started to ignore Mu Jun and there was no sign showing they would reconcile soon.


    It was fine if she ignored Mu Jun but as time passed, Sia also started to ignore the few of the animals who hadn''tmitted any mistake. The most infuriating part was, why the hell were the other girls ignoring them?


    Except the kind An Ran who would speak to them now and them, except to Lu Jin, the rest were all ignoring them bluntly.


    Feeling unhappy, the guys wanted to scold the person who started all these things but when they looked at Mu Jun''s cold face, they could only gulp down their grievance unwillingly.


    Just as Sia and the rest walked to their usual ce, they saw a boy standing near the tree, seemingly waiting for them.


    Seeing Sia and her friendsing, they walked towards them unhurriedly.


    Stopping a few steps away from Sia, he looked at Sia and asked "Can I have a moment with you?"


    Without thinking for a second, Sia nodded her head and followed him away from the group.


    Watching Sia''s back, Mu Jun frowned lightly. Seeing how Sia agreed to follow him without a second thought, Mu Jun was a little jealous.


    Watching Mu Jun''s face darken a few shades, the guys who were previously unhappy were a little satisfied.


    On the other hand, Sia watched as the young man fiddled with his words. Feeling impatient, Sia introduced herself "I''m Sia"


    Nodding his head, the young guy replied politely "Hello, I''m Fie Luo"


    After a moment of hesitation, he raised his head and said "Sorry for that day. I did not know the reason for your fight. I just saw you beating up my friend so I barged in without a second thought. I hope you wouldn''t bear a grudge"


    Hearing his exnation, Sia nodded her head indifferently.


    Feeling a little awkward, Fie Luo reached into his pocket and took out a palm-sized gift box, and passed it to Sia while saying "Please forgive me and my friend for causing you trouble"


    Looking at the gift box, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile "Are you bribing me to ept your apology?"


    Hurriedly shaking his head, he replied "No, I would absolutely not do that. This is an apology gift from my mother. She wants to apologize to you for misunderstanding you and wasting your time. because of some inconvenience, she couldn''t give you personally so she asked me to pass it on for you"


    Thinking that it would be rude to not ept an elder''s gift, Sia reached for the gift and epted it indifferently. Seeing that Sia epted to gift, Fie Lou heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    Just as Sia was preparing to leave, she suddenly turned around and said indifferently "A kind advice, keep your friend away from Yun Luo Feng or else it would do no good to him"


    Getting the point, Fie Luo nodded his head solemnly.


    Not far away from the two people, a group of animals sat around the stone table and looked at a certain fellow who was surrounded by darkness.


    though they did not know what exactly was Sia and the Young man speaking but judging by their expression and action, it looked like the guy was proposing to Sia.


    Initially, Mu Jun could hide unhappiness and pretend to be indifferent when he watched Sia speaking to the guy indifferently. But the moment he saw her ept the gift, all his unhappiness burst out uncontrobly and his whole body was surrounded with a death aura.


    Feeling the coldness, the guys sitting next to Mu Jun moved away instinctively but inside they could not stop snicker at Mu Jun''s reaction.


    ncing at Mu Jun indifferently, Xiao Li turned to Su Yan and said with a smile "Looks like our charming girl has found herself a boyfriend"


    "Yeah...I wonder what kind of guy he is. Should we meet him and help him out to woo her?" Su Yan asked with a cheeky smile


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Seeing how Sia has received the gift, she must have a good opinion on the guy. Looks like the guys is quite capable" Xiao Li smirked


    "I just hope Sia will find a good guy who will pamper her" An Ran replied with a gentle smile.


    Seeing that Mu Jun was almost triggered, John smiled and joined in the fun to add fire "Well, if he really likes Sia then I can help him out. Anyway.." ncing at Mu Jun''s face, he smirked and continued "The one who knows her the best is afterall me"


    ''Snap''


    Sessfully provoked, Mu Jun clenched his fist so hard that people around could see blue veins popping on his skin.


    ring at the few of them, especially at John, Mu Jun grabbed his bag and stood up from the table. After ncing at Sia, he turned around and left with a huff.


    Watching Mu Jun leave in rage, the silent group could no longer hold in and burst outughing out loud. At the same moment, Sia walked to the table and three the gift box on the table on the table.


    Seeing the guysughing hard, Sia took her seat and asked "What are you guysughing about?"


    Wiping the tears of from the corner of her eyes, Su Yan asked "What''s with that guy?"


    "Nothing, he just wanted to apologize" Sia replied indifferently


    "Oh...then what about the gift?"


    "His mother gave it as a form of apology" Sia replied


    "Oh, I see..."Su Yan replied indifferently.


    Evening in the girl''s dorm...


    When Sia walked out of the bathroom, she saw only An Ran sitting on her study table doing her homework.


    Not finding the rest, Sia looked at An Ran and asked "Where did these two go?"


    "Xiao Li went to the library to get a book and Su Yan has gone out to fetch water" An Ran replied without lifting her head


    Nodding her head, Sia walked to her table and opened herptop, and started to y. After an hour, when Su Yan did not return back, Sia frowned lightly and asked "Why isn''t she here yet? How long does it take to fetch water?"


    "I don''t know. Wait, let me call her" reaching out for her cell phone, An Ran dialed Su Yan''s number. When the other party did not pick up even after calling twice, An Ran replied worriedly "She isn''t picking the call"


    With a frown, Sia closed herptop and stood up from the table. Grabbing her phone she said "I''ll go find her. Meanwhile, don''t go out...I''ll be back soon"


    Just as Sia headed out, her cell phone beeped with an iing text. Thinking that it was Su Yan when Sia reached for her cell phone she saw a text from an unknown number. With a frown when she clicked on the text she saw a picture of Su Yan being held captive by a group of men wearing a mask.


    Narrowing her eyes, just as Sia wanted to trace the sender, her cell phone rang with an iing call.


    Picking up the call, Sia''s eyes turned cold and a chilly smile appeared on her face.


    Staring at the corridor coldly, she said "Don''t you darey your hands on her"

 Chapter 195 - Xiao Li’s Outburst!!

    After Sia left, Xiao Li walked from the dark and looked at Sia in confusion.


    Whom was she talking with? What happened? Whom did she warn not to touch? Having no idea about anything, Xiao Li furrowed her brows and walked to her room.


    Inside, seeing that Xiao Li was back, An Ran smiled and asked "You''re here? Did you find the book you wanted?"


    Deep in thought, Xiao Li absent-mindedly nodded her head and said "Yeah"


    ncing at the look, seeing that it was almost time for dinner, An Ran asked "Are you hungry? Wait for Sia, she has gone out to look for Yan"


    "oh," Xiao Li nodded her head indifferently. A few secondster, something suddenly clicked in her mind and she hurriedly raised her head and yelled "What did you say?"


    Though confused, An Ran still repeated her words "She has gone out to look for Su Yan. That girl went to fetch for water but hasn''t returned yet"


    Holding An Ran''s shoulder, Xiao Li asked in a hurry "Did you call her?"


    Seeing Xiao Li being frantic, a bad premonition arose in An Ran''s heart. Looking at Xiao Li''s hurried eyes, she replied in a soft voice "I-I did but she did not-" before An Ran could finish her words, Xiao Li cursed loudly and ran out of the room.


    Worried, An Ran ran behind Xiao Li leaving behind her things, and asked "Lili...what happened? why are you running in such a hurry? is everything alright?"


    Rushing out of the dorm, Xiao Li looked around, trying to find Sia''s shadow but to no avail.


    Seeing An Ran''s worried expression, Xiao Li furrowed her brows and said "I guess Su Yan must be in danger. When I was returning I heard Sia speak to someone. She was saying something like ''Don''t you dare touch her''. At first, I thought it was weird but now when I think about it someone must have abducted Su Yan to reach Sia. Sia must have gone to rescue Su Yan even after knowing there might be a trap"


    Shocked, An Ran trembled in fear and asked "What should we do now? what if something happens to Sia and Su Yan?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Thinking of Mu Jun, she hurriedly reached her cell phone and called him. But no matter how many times she called, the other person did not pick her call.


    Cursing him loudly, Xiao Li tried calling Shen Yi. After a few rings, the other party picked up her call. Without waiting for Shen Yi to speak, Xiao Li yelled "Where the fuck is your third brother? Why isn''t he picking the call?"


    being yelled at by Xiao Li for the first time, Shen Yi was shocked. Grabbing the phone tightly, he asked "What happened? Why is your voice quivering?"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Xiao Li tried to control her temper and spoke coldly "Something happened. Get your third brother on call"


    "third brother isn''t here" Shen Yi replied


    "Where the hell is he? cant you reach him?" Xiao Li yelled in frustration. For the first time, she felt these guys were of no use.


    Startled, Shen Yi hurriedly picked his shirt and scrambled out of the door while replying "Okay okay...I''ll find him. Just give me a few minutes"


    Not replying, Xiao hung up the call in frustration.


    On the other side, inside the gym hall...


    Staring out of the window, Mu Jun ran on the treadmill steadily. Recalling the morning''s incident, seeing Sia receive another guy''s gift, Mu Jun felt his nerves stand up in frustration and he further increased the speed of the treadmill.


    A little tired after releasing his frustration in the gym hall for hours, Mu Jun stopped working out and went to rest on the long couch. ncing at the time, Mu Jun heaved a long sigh. Reaching for his shirt and towel, he walked out of the gym hall while wiping off his sweat with his towel.


    On his way to the dorm, he met Shen Yi who was rushing towards him in hurry.


    Stopping in front of Mu Jun, Shen Yi breathed heavily and said "Why did you leave your phone?"


    Looking at Shen Yi with a frown, Mu Jun asked "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry? did your wife run away?"


    "..." resisting the urge to hit this sharp mouthed friend, Shen Yi said "It''s not me, Xiao Li called you"


    "Xiao Li called me? but why?" Mu Jun asked while reaching for Shen Yi''s phone


    Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi said "I don''t know. She seemed to be in hurry"


    "Oh...let me call her," Mu Jun said and dialed her cell phone


    seeing Mu Jun dial Xiao Li''s phone neither did Shen Yi stop him nor did he warn him of Xiao Li''s temper.


    Sure enough, as soon as the call was picked, a loud frustrated roar was heard from the other side.


    Moving the cell phone away, Mu Jun rubbed his ears which were slightly numb, and red at Shen Yi "Why didn''t you warn me to keep the phone away?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Shen Yi replied with a gentle smile "My wife ran away so I forgot to warn you in hurry"


    ring at Shen Yi, Mu Jun inhaled a deep breath and said "Can you stop yelling ande to the point"


    "Point your ass. Something happened, Su Yan was kidnapped..." Xiao Li replied seriously


    Furrowing her brows, Mu Jun interrupted "Why did you bother to call me instead of fourth brother? You woudlnt have wasted so much time if you had called Si Ming instead"


    "Idiot, can you hear me out first? I''m not a dumbhead to call you and waste my time. Su Yan is kidnapped but their target is not her" Xiao Li roared


    "Not her? the who is her target?" Mu Jun asked with a frown.


    after working for hours and because of earlier frustration, Mu Jun''s mind was quite messed up.


    Kicking the stone-hard, Xiao Li yelled "Who else other than Sia? Sia has gone to rescue her"


    "What" Shocked, Mu Jun dropped the towel and yelled loudly


    "I don''t have time to exin you. get your ass to the ground"


    "I''m on my way"


    hanging up the call, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi and ordered "Ask Si Ming to get the CCTV recordings"


    "Yes"

 Chapter 196 - You Scared Me!!

    Far away from the school ground and dormitory, there was a small way that leads to the forest.


    Following the small way, Sia entered the small forest and walked to the dpidated building located at the outermost part of the forest. Rows of trees surrounded the whole building hiding it from others'' view especially in the darkness but Sia could still identify the house based on the GPS location sent to her cell phone.


    Looking down at her cell phone which was showing the exact location of the caller, Sia''s eyes turned cold.


    Knowing that there were traps awaiting for her, Sia did not foolishly barge in instead she watched her surroundings calmly before using the tree to climb and observe the dpidated house.


    After observing the house for a while, Sia estimated that there were thirty men out of which ten of them were equipped with guns. Though these ten people could not threaten her and she could easily take them down, Sia did not dare to act rashly in the presence of Su Yan so she could only wait for an opportunity to rescue Su Yan before dealing with these guys.


    After circling the house for a while, Sia finally found an opening from where she could see Su Yan tied to the pole. What surprised Sia was the person who was tied to another pole next to Su Yan


    On the other side, inside the room, Su Yan''s hands and legs were tied to a wooden pole. Neither did she struggle nor did she ask them to let her go. It looked like she was just standing there and was not kidnapped.


    Next to her, another young man was tied to the pole and he looked like he was very angry. Staring at the young guys sitting like a boss on the chair, the young man yelled "Zhou nan, listen to me. Do not trust that Yun Lou Feng, she is of no good. Just let this youngdy go and you will be fine"


    Rubbing his ears impatiently, the young guy called Zhou Nan looked at Fei Luo coldly and said "Can you stop repeating the same line? I''m fed up with it. Say, what did that bitch fed you? Why have you been chanting her name since a while?"


    "No, Zhou Nan, you are not understanding me. Listen to me, aren''t we friends? Just let go of Ms. Su. Holding her captive would do no good to you....let her go before it''s toote"


    "I won''t. This is Ms. Yun''s order" Zhou Nan said with a frown


    "Fuck that Ms. Yun. Zhou Nan, have gone out of your mind? Don''t you know that your Ms. Yun is engaged to the eldest son of Gu''s? Why the hell are you still behind her?" Fei Luo yelled


    Furrowing his brows, Zhou Nan replied coldly "Fei Luo, you better stop spouting nonsense. I know about Ms. Fei more than you. She was forced to get engaged with the Gu''s. Once I clear this obstacle called Sia, Ms. Yun will break her engagement and be with me. By then No one will be able to stop us"


    "Fuck...are you an idiot? the whole world knows that it was Ms. Yun who forced the Gu''s, how could you believe her?" Fei Luo cursed


    "Who cares what others say? I only believe Ms. Yun" replied Zhou Nan stubbornly


    "You have gone out of your mind. Do you think Ms. Yun will be with you after you help her? Zhou Nan have you forgotten who is Ms. Su? She''s SI Ming''s fiance. Do you think you can escape if he learns that you kidnapped his fiance? Do you think John will let you go if you harm Ms. Sia? Do you think you will escape ones you are found out?" Fei Luo yelled in frustration.


    With a wicked smile, Zhou Nan tilted his head to the side and said "They can do something to me only when they find out"


    Startled, Fei Luo red at Zhou Nan and asked "What do you mean?"


    "Fei Luo, do you think I''m stupid? Of course not. I know what will be the consequence if John and Si Ming finds out so before I kidnapped her I had made several preparations"


    "you-" not giving a chance for Fei Lou to speak, Zhou Nan pped his hands, and the next moment several people appeared inside the room.


    Looking at the few tens of gangsters, Zhou Nan turned to Fei Luo and said with a smile "actually, My target is not only Sia. initially, I wanted to deal with these two troublemakers who made Ms. Yun unhappy and then bury them in the mountains. Once they are buried, no one would find that the killer was me but too bad, you heard my n and tried to stop me. Fei Luo, considering our long friendship, I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to forget today''s incidentpletely and disappear from my sight or...do you want to die with them"


    Staring at Zhou Nan coldly, Fei Lou sneered


    Seeing that Fei Luo has made up his mind, Zhou Nan nodded his head and said "Since you have already made your choice then don''t me me for not showing mercy. Don''t worry I''ll give you an easy death"


    Unwilling to talk, Fei Luo turned his head and nce out of the window. Seeing someone hiding in the trees, Fei Luo was shocked. A momentter he saw Sia peeping her head and signaling him to quieten down.


    Nodding his head, Fei Luo did not make any sound. Feeling his heart tighten, he suddenly looked up at Zhou Nan and asked expectantly "Zhou Nan, let me ask you for thest time. Will you let go of Ms. Su right now and give up your n or do you want to hold her captive and go with your n?"


    Tilting his head, Zhou Nan smiled and replied "you already know what''s my choice, don''t you?"


    Clenching his hands, he asked through his gritted teeth "Even if it means our friendship will end here?"


    "Friendship? I thought I have already made it clear to you when I have you a choice? The moment you choose the first option, our friendship had alreadye to an end" Zhou Nan sneered


    Inhaling a deep breath, he looked up at Zhou Nan calmly and said "fine then...don''t regret your decision"


    Finding something amiss, just as Zhou Nan wanted to ask what did he mean, a shadow pounced inside the room through the window, Before the guys could react, several people fell down one by one, and in less than a few minutes all the gangsters initially in the room were all lying unconscious on the floor.


    Shocked to the core, just as Zhou Nan wanted to raise his head and ask who was it, he was struck from behind and the next moment he lost his consciousness and fell on the floor.


    Dusting her hands, Sia walked to Fei Luo and Su Yan and untied their hands.


    Turning to Fei Luo, Sia smiled at him and thanked him gratefully "Thank You for protecting her until now"


    Shaking his head, Fei Luo frowned and replied "You don''t have to be grateful since I did not do anything to deserve that. I just wanted to stop him because of my selfish reason"


    "No matter what reason you had, in the end, you have helped us to which I''m very grateful. In the future, if you need any help, you can reach me whenever you need" Sia replied politely.


    Without waiting for Fei Luo''s rejection, she turned to Su Yan and said "We need to hurry back. Xiao Li and An Ran must have found something amiss and might be worried about us. Before the two cause a ruckus, we better hurry back"


    Nodding her head, Su Yan hurriedly followed Sia and walked out of the old house followed by Fei Lou.


    Once the three of them walked out of the forest, just as Sia wanted to bid farewell to Fei Luo, a shadow pounced in front of her and pulled her into his embrace.


    Shocked, before Sia could struggle, she heard a familiar voice from above "You scared me"

 Chapter 197 - Mu Jun: I Plan To Woo Her!!!

    "You scared me"


    Shocked, Sia froze in Mu Jun''s embrace. For a moment she did not how to react and she just stood there frozen as he embraced her.


    standing at the side, the rest of them suddenly felt that they were third party.


    Ignoring the two of them, Xiao Li walked towards Su Yan and asked worriedly "Are you alright? nothing happened right?"


    Shaking her head, Su Yan replied with a smile "Don''t worry, other than tying me up they did not do anything to me"


    "Oh" seeing Fei Luo standing at the side, Xiao Li raised her eyebrows and asked, "What is he doing with you guys?"


    "oh, him" looking at Fei Luo, Su Yan smiled and said "Thanks for him, the guys could not do anything to me"


    "Oh" turning to Fei Luo, Xiao Li nodded her head politely and thanked "Thank you"


    Knowing that denying was of no use, Fei Luo just nodded his head.


    It was only after hearing an unfamiliar voice did Mu Jun raise his head and looked behind Su Yan.


    Seeing that it was that guy who proposed to Sia during the day, Mu Jun frowned and he instinctively tightened his grip on Sia and hugged her tightly.


    ncing at Fei Luo coldly, Mu Jun looked down at Sia and asked worriedly "Are you alright?"


    "huh?"ing back to her sense, Sia raised her head and looked at Mu Jun in confusion. Recalling how certain someone had called her annoying, she suddenly puffed her cheeks and walked away, ignoring Sia.


    Scratching the back of his head, Mu Jun watched Sia leave helplessly.


    Since they still had things that they had to take care of, Mu Jun did not chase after Sia instead he turned to Shen Yi signaled.


    Getting the hint, Shen Yi nodded his head and walked to the side to make a call.


    Meanwhile, he turned to Xiao Li and Su Yan and informed them to get back to their room since it was alreadyte before he walked to Shen Yi,pletely ignoring certain someone''s presence.


    Not bothered with Mu Jun''s cold treatment, Fei Luo bid farewell to Su Yan and Xiao Li and went back to his dorm.


    On the other side, after Shen Yi hung up the call, Mu Jun raised his eyebrow and asked coldly "What did he say?"


    "He is on his way" Shen Yi replied


    "Hmm..." nodding his head, he said "let''s go"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi followed Mu Jun and asked "Where to?"


    Walking towards the forest, Mu Jun replied coldly "To take care of the person who dared to scheme on her"


    "Oh..."


    On the other side, not knowing that a certain Yama wasing in search of him, Zhou Nan just lied there, unconscious.


    It was only the next morning when he opened his heavy eyes did he realized that he was locked up in prison. Feeling the severe pain throughout his body, he almost felt like dying but no matter how he screamed and called people no one responded to him.


    In the boy''s dorm...


    Standing in front of the window, Mu Jun stared outside the window in a daze.


    Seeing that Mu Jun was quite absent-minded, Shen Yi walked next to him and asked "What are you thinking about?"


    "I have decided" Mu Jun suddenly eximed


    Turning to Mu Jun, Shen Yi asked casually "About what?"


    "About my heart"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi asked "So?"


    "I n to woo her" Mu Jun said seriously


    "Huh? why did you change your mind all of a sudden? Did you get enlightened out of jealousy?" Shen Yi joked


    Ignoring thetter part of his speech, Mu Jun replied seriously "You were right"


    "I know I''m right about many things but can you borate"


    ncing at Shen Yi coldly, Mu Jun replied "As you said, Sia is very good at attracting trouble. Whether I like her or not, trouble always finds her. Instead of letting her to face all those troubles all alone, I would rather make her mine and shoulder those troubles. So I have decided not to hide my feelings. I want to pursue her"


    Patting Mu Jun''s shoulder, Shen Yi encouraged "No matter what you do, I''ll support you"


    hearing Shen Yi''s words, a faint smile appeared on Mu Jun''s face. Before that smile could ripe, Shen Yi suddenly dropped a bomb "Well, thinking of which, bro don''t you think you are thinking too much? We don''t even know whether Sister Sia likes you or not so why think so far?"


    Shocked, Mu Jun grabbed Shen Yi''s arm and asked "What? do you mean to say that she doesn''t have any feelings on me?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Shen Yi replied with a smile "Just because you have feelings on her doesn''t mean she should have feelings on you right?"


    "But ain''t I good enough? I have wealth, looks, body, status, everything she likes. How can she not like me?" Mu Jun frowned


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi replied "Because your personality is bad"


    "How is it bad?" Mu Jun asked with a frown


    "You are cold-hearted, unromantic, stern, can easily feel jealous, possessive, and more than that...you are inexperienced. Girls nowadays usually like guys who are experienced"


    "....but does that matter? don''t girls always like people based on their looks and status?" Mu Jun insisted, suppressing the urge to beat Shen Yi for badmouthing him on his face


    "That applies to normal girls, not to the abnormal ones like Sia"


    "then...what should I do now?" Mu Jun asked hesitantly


    "Prepare to get rejected" Shen Yi grinned


    "You-" speechless, it took a while for Mu Jun to say "can you not jinx me?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Shen Yi grinned "Where did I jinx you? I was just blessing you to not get rejected"


    "..." "isn''t that equal to jinxing?"


    "Whatever...anyway, it''ste...I better go and sleep" Shen Yi turned and walked to his bed.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was about to leave, Mu Jun hurriedly called "Hey wait...I''m not done asking you. How can I woe her?"


    Not turning around, Shen Yi just waved his hands and went to his bed.


    Displeased, Mu Jun stood in front of the window, cursing Shen Yi inwardly.


    Not having any idea on how to Woe Sia, Mu Jun walked to his study table and opened hisptop, hoping to find some hints online.


    It was going to be a long tough night for our Handsome Mu.

 Chapter 198 - Get Used To It!!

    During the lunch period


    Sia rubbed the space between her eyebrows helplessly as she looked at the person sitting next to her.


    Why did she feel that Mu Jun was behaving differently since yesterday?


    Staring at her without blinking his eyes during the ss hours, following her like a puppy everywhere she went, gifting her choctes, and now even sitting next to her and transferring his food to hers...Seeing the huge change in Mu Jun''s behavior, Sia almost thought she was possed.


    Looking sideways at Mu Jun, Sia leaned close to Shen Yi and asked in a whisper "What has gotten into him? is he possessed? Should we take him to a hospital?"


    Chewing his food slowly, Shen Yi looked at Mu Jun and whispered "Don''t worry, you just need to get used to it from now on"


    "Get used to it? what do you mean?" Sia asked in confusion


    "Huh? nothing. Just....get used to it" Shen Yi finished and bowed his head to continue eating


    Furrowing her brows, she ignored the annoying Mu Jun and started to fill her stomach.


    After having her fill, she excused herself and left the table with her te.


    Seeing Sia leave, Mu Jun unhurriedly dumbed all the food to Shen Yi and left with his te.


    Staring down at his te, Shen Yi felt his lips twitch. Raising his head, he looked at his friends who were trying to stifle theirughter before looking towards the direction Mu Jun left a little speechlessly.


    on the other side, after dumbing her te, Sia made her way towards the canteen. Behind her, Mu Jun followedzily with his hand behind his head.


    Feeling a little annoyed, Sia paused on her steps and turned to re at Mu Jun.


    Not avoiding her eyes, Mu Jun just raised his eyebrows and looked at her questioningly.


    Rolling her eyes, Sia did not bother to speak and continued to make her way to the canteen while ignoring him.


    Not giving up, Mu Jun followed behind Sia like a little puppy.


    At first, Sia could pretend to not see his behavior, the second day she could at least tolerate his behavior but on the third day, Sia felt more and more annoyed. Hence on the third day, she did not join her friends to eat instead she went to Gu Nian''s table to have lunch with them. But surprisingly, Mu Jun even followed her to Gu Nian''s table and sat opposite to her.


    Looking at the two intruders, the guys sitting at the table were a little speechless. Why were people always disturbing their peace?


    Ignoring Mu Jun, Sia turned to Gu Nian and asked seriously "Senior Gu, I want to speak with you about something"


    Nodding his head, Gu Nian replied "Okay, lets head to the garden"


    Nodding her head, Sia stood up and was about to follow Gu Nian. Remembering certain annoying fellow, Sia turned to Mu Jun and ordered "Don''t you dare follow us"


    "Oh"


    Giving a warning look to Mu Jun, Sia turned away and followed Gu Nian out.


    In fact, Mu Jun actually wanted to follow Sia out and see what the two of them wanted to speak but after being warned by Sia he did not dare to follow them. Not because he was scared but because it was the first time Sia spoke to him after a long while and he did not dare to annoy her, afraid that she might ignore him again.


    In a good mood, Mu Jun did not bother with other people''s existence and quietly ate the dinner.


    Noticing Mu Jun''s action, the guys sitting at the table were quite amused. Discovering something shocking, the guys exchanged nces with each other ambiguously.


    On the other hand, Sia and Gu Nian arrived at the back garden. After buying a pack of fruit juice, the two of them headed to the stone table and sat opposite to each other.


    Passing the juice to Sia, Gu Nian asked politely "What did you want to speak?"


    "About Yun Lou Feng" Sia replied while sipping the juice


    "Ms. Yun?"


    cing the juice pack down, Sia looked at Gu Nian and spoke seriously "Let''s not beat around the bush. This Ms. Yun offended me so I want to teach her a lesson"


    Raising his eyebrows, Gu Nian leaned back with his hands folded in front of his chest and asked "So how do you n to teach her a lesson?"


    "For that, I will need your help" Sia replied seriously


    "Go on, is it''s within my reach I will definitely help you out" Gu Nian replied


    "I heard that all the power this Ms. Yun has now was all because of your brother? So I n to cut off the source of power"


    Seeing that Gu Nian''s expression has changed, Sia exined "Senior Gu, I''m not saying this to pry into your privacy nor harm your brother. I just want to know what exactly is tying you and your brother to the Yun family so that I can help you with that. Or else I''m afraid your brother might get hurt by this Ms. Yun sooner orter"


    Heaving a sigh, Gu Nian shook his head and said "That''s not it. This thing is quite troublesome. The thing they are using to threaten my brother is stored in theirputer and it is not easy to get to theirputer"


    "oh...this is easier than I thought. Senior Gu, leave the rest to me...After I destroy all the evidence, you can take the next step" Sia informed


    "Thank you. If you can help us out of this situation, the Gu''s will be very grateful to you" Gu Nian thanked seriously


    Waving her hand, Sia replied indifferently "you don''t have to be. I''m doing this for my selfish reasons"


    Smiling, Gu Nian did not insist and replied "Then I will be waiting for your good news"


    "Sure"


    After discussing a few more things, when Sia walked to the cafeteria, she saw Mu Jun standing near the stairs, waiting for her.


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia excused herself and walked to Mu Jun and asked "What is it?"...

 Chapter 199 - Warning: Appearance Will Be Revealed!!

    "What is it?" Sia asked while scratching the space between her eyebrows


    Turning to Sia, Mu Jun looked at her seriously and replied "Let''s talk"


    Thinking for a moment, Sia nodded her head and replied "Okay"


    Inside an empty ssroom, Sia leaned against the desk and watched as Mu Jun closed the door gently.


    Raising her eyebrows, she asked with a smirk "Why are you closing the door like a lover who is about to do something?"


    Pausing on his steps, Mu Jun looked at Sia expressionlessly and replied "If you don''t mind we can do that too"


    Not taking his words seriously, Sia waved her handszily and said "What did you want to speak?"


    Not replying Mu Jun stared at Sia intently.


    Feeling a little weird, Sia subconsciously touched her face and asked "What? is there something-"


    before Sia could finish speaking, she suddenly heard Mu Jun say "I''m sorry"


    "Huh?" shocked, Sia cleaned her ears and asked stupidly "What did you say?''


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have spoken such harsh words to you" Mu Jun repeated


    "Oh....so that''s what you wanted to say?" Sia asked carelessly


    "Yes, I hope you will forgive me and not ignore me anymore" he replied


    Amused, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked yfully "Does my ignorance bother you?"


    Not taking her words as yful, Mu Jun replied seriously "Yes, it bothers me a lot. I don''t want to be ignored...especially by you. That frustrates me a lot"


    "Oh....is it because of your ego?"


    "No...It is because it''s you and because of my ego"


    "You-" a little speechless, Sia stared at Mu Jun with her wide eyes and sighed "Ah forget it... let''s not talk about this. It''ste, we should head back to ss"


    Seeing that Sia was about to leave, Mu Jun suddenly grabbed her hand and asked "You haven''t answered me yet"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia forced a wide smile and replied "Yeah yeah, I forgive you and won''t ignore you anymore. Are you happy?"


    Heaving a sigh, Mu Jun nodded.


    taking back her hands, just as Sia was about to walk away, she heard Mu Jun say "Never do anything dangerous like the previous day"


    "oh.." pausing on her steps, Sia turned to Mu Jun and asked with her eyebrows raised "What if I do? will you hug me again....just like the previous day?"


    "..." Dumbfounded, Mu Jun stood there frozen in ce. It was only now did he recall that he had actually hugged Sia. Recalling the warmth and softness he had felt in his arms made Mu Jun blush red. pping his head to throw off the impure thoughts out of the window, Mu Jun hurriedly followed Sia back to the ss while trying to stifle his smile.


    Outside the ss, as soon as Sia walked in she heard the ss representative say "The sses are suspended today"


    Before Sia could feel ecstatic, she heard the ss representative say "but there will be swimming sses instead so everyone is hereby asked to assemble near the swimming pool along with your swimming uniforms"


    As soon as the leader''s words fell, he was suddenly grabbed by his cor and was shaken violently. Feeling a little dizzy, the ss representative heard a female ask aggressively "What did you say?"


    Shaking his head, the leader looked at Sia timidly and asked "D-did I say something w-wrong?"


    "uh?" seeing that the leader was about to pee in fear, Sia let go of his cor and smiled apologetically "no...sorry, I was thinking of something"


    Noticing Sia''s weird expression, An Ran and the rest of them walked towards her and asked a little worriedly "What happened? are you alright?"


    "Huh? nothing...you guys go. I''ll join you soon" Sia replied with a fake smile


    Nodding her head, An Ran smiled and answered "okay then, we will be waiting for you downstairs"


    "hmm"


    Once everyone left, Sia suddenly slummed on the desk with a heavy expression.


    Leaning against the door, John looked at Sia and asked "What happened?"


    "Damn....why the hell did they arrange swimming sses today?"


    Raising his eyebrows, John asked "What happened? weren''t you crazy about swimming? why do you dislike it now?"


    ring at John, Sia yelled "Who the hell said I dislike it? Its just that....swimming restricts my disguise" kicking the table Sia cursed "What an unlucky day"


    "What are you worried about? isn''t your makeup water-resistant?" John asked, a little amused at Sia''s behavior


    Pouting her lips, Sia looked at John and grieved "I found that my water-resistant makeup set has beenpletely used up so In a hurry I just used Su Yan''s cosmetics which arent water resistant"


    "That''s not a problem. You can just use your wig to cover your face when youe out of the pool" John suggested


    "That''s where the problem lies dumbo. My Wig cannot be shaken even after being pulled by a truck but water its nemesis" Sia grieved


    Amused, John raised his eyebrows and said "Looks like today is really your unlucky day"


    Pouting her lips, Sia said "What should I do now? I cannot even ask the teacher for an excuse by using girls problem as the reason"


    "hmmm" rubbing his chin thoughtfully, John suddenly eximed "How about this? why not say you have water phobia? Specifically pool water?"


    Hearing John''s idea, Sia''s eyes suddenly lit up. Hugging John tightly, Sia eximed excitedly "Baby you are the best"


    Then jumping on her toes, she made her way downstairs, without even waiting for John.


    Downstairs, standing in front of the swimming pool, Sia chatted with Su Yan and watched as guys walked out of the changing room in their swimming suit. A few wore only pants while a few wore aplete suit covering their upper body. The most eye-catching out of these people were Mu Jun who was even though wearing aplete swimming suit covering his upper half, it still revealed his perfect proportionate body which every man desires for.


    Just as Sia was absent-mindedly looking at Mu Jun''s perfect body, she was suddenly pushed from behind. Caught off guard, Sia fell into the swimming pool with a plop...


    ''Ssh''

 Chapter 200 - Beautiful Girls Everywhere, Oh How I Wish I Could Be There!!

    As soon as Sia arrived at the swimming court, she saw her headteacher and swimming coach discussing at the side.


    Taking the chance when no one was around, Sia walked forward and greeted the two teachers "Good afternoon teachers"


    Looking at Sia with a doubtful gaze, the homeroom teacher asked "What are you up to this time?"


    "..." Speechless, Sia lips''s twitched. Forcing out a smile, Sia looked at her homeroom teacher and asked, "Sir, am I such a troublesome child in your eyes?"


    Nodding his head, the homeroom teacher replied frankly "Of course you are. In my ten years as a teacher, I can say at one nce that you are a troublesome kid"


    Hearing that Sia''s smile faded and stared at her teacher nkly. Well, what he said was indeed true.


    Amused by the interaction between the two, the swimming coach turned to the homeroom teacher and asked "Little Yi, who is this student?"


    "uh? her? she is Sia, a student from ss A"


    "oh...is this the troublesome girl you were talking about the previous day who has a stomach as big as a tank and can store loads of food?" the swimming coach asked in one breath


    "..."


    "..."


    Not only was Sia speechless even the homeroom teacher himself was also selfish hearing the coach''s description.


    ncing at Sia''s ugly face, Mr. Yi coughed awkwardly and asked "What are you here for?"


    Ignoring the homeroom teacher, Sia turned to the coach and said respectfully "Hello coach, I''m Sia from junior ss A. I''m here to inform you that I wouldn''t be able to take the swimming sses"


    "Oh" raising his eyebrows, the coach asked kindly "may I know the reason why you don''t want to attend the ss?"


    Looking at the coach seriously, Sia replied as sincerely as she could "It''s not that I don''t want to but I cannot enter the swimming because of my severe hydrophobia. I hope the coach will consider my psychological problem and exclude me from the ss"


    Rubbing his chin, the coach stared at Sia intently and asked "Little girl, you know that Swimming is part of the curricr right?"


    "Yes"


    "Then do you still want to give up swimming? you know this might affect your grade"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want don''t want to swim" Sia replied seriously


    "hmm" after thinking for a moment, the coach nodded his head and replied "Okay then, I will talk to school management and pass your request. If possible I will arrange other activities so that you wouldn''t lose your grade"


    Staring at the coach gratefully, Sia bowed her head and thanked "Thank you for your understanding coach. then, I will take my leave now"


    Sia said and walked away from there.


    Watching Sia''s back intently, the homeroom teacher turned to the coach and asked "Do you really believe her words?"


    "How can I not when she is so sincere"


    "Oh...I hope this is truly the case" teacher Ye said but for some reason teacher, ye couldn''t believe Sia''s words.


    Just as Sia left, a girl appeared from behind the wall. Watching Sia leave, the girl smiled wickedly and walked to the female changing room where the seniors were currently changing their uniforms.


    Outside the swimming pool. Sia stood along with Su Yan and watched as students walked out of the changing room wearing their swimming suits. Other than ss A from the junior ss, there was also ss A from seniors who were going to take part in the swimming ss.


    Staring at the beautiful girls waking out in their swimming suit, Sia sighed "Beautiful girls everywhere, oh how I wish I could be there"


    Laughing at Sia''s poem, Su Yan joked "You''re so flirtatious, You shouldn''t have born as a girl"


    "Sigh...I wish the same but the one above did not want all the guys to die single so he created me as a girl"


    "That''s for sure. If you were born as a guy, I wouldn''t mind abandoning Si Ming just to be with you" Su Yan joked


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia smirked "Does it make any difference? I''m still your husband even though I''m a girl"


    "haha...that''s true. I wonder how would the guys react after hearing you" when saying this Su Yan did not refer to others but only Mu Jun and Si Ming but Sia considered everyone except for Mu Jun and said "They might probably cry"


    "Haha...yeah, they may probably cry" Su Yan replied ambiguously.


    just then Su Yan saw their group members walk out fo the changing room and said while pointing in their direction "Baby look, the guys are out"


    Turning in the opposite direction, Sia looked at the group of guys with sexy bodies standing in front of the swimming pool and pouted her lips "So handsome, so handsome...How I wish I could keep my hands on them"


    "Yeah...I wish the same" Su Yan agreed while looking at the hot bodies with longing.


    While the two of them were busy drooling over their bodies, Yun Luo Feng and Meena walked behind and looked at Sia and Su Yan disgustingly.


    Exchanging nces with each other, they signaled to their minions who were standing at the other corners of the swimming pool to start recording the live video of Sia''s embarrassing moment.


    Earlier when Meena was passing by, she heard the conversation between the teacher and Sia. Recalling the hatred between Yun Luo Feng and Sia, Meena decided to transmit this information to Yun Luo Feng to get on her good side and teach a nice lesson for Sia on the other side. Hitting two birds with one stone.


    After making ns with Yun Luo Feng, they asked a few guys to shoot Sia''s fearful and embarrassing moment before posting it on the website.


    Once they made sure that everyone was present, Meena and Yun Luo Feng approached Sia to implement their n.


    When Sia was still drooling over the guy''s body and girl''s beauty, Meena and Yun Lou Feng slowly arrived behind Sia and Su Yan''s back intending to push them.


    Sensing people''s presence behind, an rm rang in Sia''s head. Just as She turned around, a hand pushed her towards the swimming pool. Even though Sia could have avoided Yun Lou Feng''s hand with her strong reflex, from the corner of her eye she saw Su Yan being pushed by Meena. Knowing Su Yan''s condition, at thest second Sia without thinking much Sia pushed Su Yan away from the pool before Meena could reach and then fell inside the pool.


    Startled, Su Yan hurriedly got up from the ground and yelled loudly "Sia"

 Chapter 201 - Warning: Disguise Revealed!! Should We Wake Him Up?

    "Sia" Su Yan screamed when she saw Sia falling into the pool.


    Attracted by the loud scream, the noisy crowd quietened down and turned to look at Su Yan and then at Sia who was drowning in the pool.


    Seeing Sia floating inside the water and recalling John say Sia has severe hydrophobia a while back, Mu Jun cursed loudly and without a second thought, he jumped inside the pool and swam towards Sia hurriedly. Though the swimming pool was quiterge, Mu Jun was still able to swim towards Sia within a few seconds.


    Just as Mu Jun was about to reach Sia, Sia suddenly swam to the surface and raised her head out of the water with a swish. The curly wig which hid most parts of her beauty flew with a whoosh, revealing her long ck hair which was dripping with water.


    Shocked, before Mu Jun coulde back to his sense, Sia slid her hands off her face, revealing the angel-like face that was hidden behind her hands. Her round double lens spectacles which she usually wore to cover her beautiful eyes had long parted ways as soon as she fell into the water. Without her double lens spectacles, Sia''s beautiful dark Pheonix eyes looked extremely beautiful. Though there were still residues of her makeup, that did not hinder her from revealing her goddess''s face.


    A series of gasp was heard throughout the swimming pool. mesmerized by the pool beauty, people looked at Sia without blinking their eyes. Though Sia was a little far away, people could still vaguely see her beautiful face.


    On the other side, the few animals were also shocked by Sia''s appearance. Staring at Sia a little dumbfoundedly, Yang Jie asked "Just like river goddess Is there a pool goddess hidden in our school swimming pool? Knowing that we would definitely say no, she rewarded us a beautiful Sia and hid the ugly Sia?"


    Rolling his eyes, Shen Yi looked at Yang Jie and sneered "Can you be any more stupid?"


    Ignoring Shen Yi''s words, Yang Jie looked at Sia and murmured "This is too unbelievable"


    "I don''t think so" Shen Yi replied.


    Confused when Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi, he saw thetter pointing at John.


    unlike others, John was neither shocked nor surprised instead he looked a little amused and...a little excited?


    ncing at the few of them with a smile, John reached for his towel and walked towards the other end of the swimming pool leisurely.


    At the same time, Sia was left a little speechless looking at the people''s reaction, especially at Mu Jun''s reaction. Rolling her eyes, she did not bother to speak and just turned around and swam towards the other end, directly ignoring Mu Jun.


    When Sia arrived at thedder, John was already waiting for her with a wide grin.


    Reaching his hand, he grinned at Sia and said "Here, grab my hand"


    Grabbing his hands, Sia slowly climbed thedder and walked out of the swimming pool.


    passing his towel to Sia, he grinned at thetter and said "Looks like I won the bet?"


    Rubbing her wet hair with the towel, Sia red at John and said "Fuck off"


    before she walked past him out of the swimming court. Watching Sia leave in annoyance, John could not help butugh.


    turning to the teachers who were a little stunned, John smiled widely and said "Coach, can we start now?"


    "Uh?" getting back to his sense, the coach nodded his head and replied "Sure"


    Watching John leave, teacher Ye turned to the coach and asked "Teacher Li, how does it feel to be fooled by a student for the second time in your twenty years of experience?"


    Turning to the homeroom teacher, teacher Yi scoffed "As if you weren''t?"


    "..."


    On the other hand, even after Sia left the court people still could note out of shock. Especially Mu Jun who was frozen in the middle of the swimming pool.


    Watching Mu Jun from afar, Si Ming smirked "Looks like third brother''s mind ispletely wiped out"


    "uh?" regaining his sense, Lu Jin shook his head and replied sadly "Poor third brother....he must have received a huge shock"


    "How can he not? the ugly girl he fell for turned out to be a goddess in disguise. Of course, he would be shocked" Yang Jie smirked.


    "..." Not receiving anyment from Shen Yi, when the three of them turned to look at Shen Yi they saw thetter look opposite them with a frown.


    Following his gaze, when they looked at the other side they saw two girls trembling in anger. Meena and Yun Lou Feng could never have imagined that their n would have such a twist? Instead of making Sia embarrassed, they instead helped her to take off her disguise.... which was truly infuriating.


    Looking at the two angry bodies, Lu Jin smirked and said "Is this what they call ''blessing in disguise''?"


    "Looks like we will have to thank these two for helping us reveal the biggest secret" Si Mingment with a wide grin while rubbing his cheeks.


    Just as they were talking a cheerful and happy voice was heard from behind "What are you guys talking?"


    Turning their head, they were a little speechless when they saw John grinning widely like he had won a lottery.


    Staring at John expressionlessly, Shen Yi asked "Did you know?"


    "Haha...what do you think?" John grinned, looking too happy.


    Resisting the urge to beat him up, Yang Jie asked a little annoyed "What are you happy about? Just because you knew Sia''s secret?"


    "Of course not. I''m happy that I won the bet"


    "Won the bet?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    "Well, when I joined the school I made a bet with Sia that her disguise wouldn''tst long while Sia made a bet that it wouldst at least for two years. Now that Sia''s disguise did notst long, I won the bet. Ahhh...finally. After a long time, I finally won against her" John cried joyfully


    Rolling his eyes, Shen Yi ignored the idiotic John and turned to look at the pool. Seeing that Mu Jun was still in the middle of the pool, frozen like a statue, Shen Yi rubbed the space between his eyebrows and asked "Should we wake him up??"

 Chapter 202 - Mommy John Give Me Yakult!!

    "Achhi"


    Rubbing her red nose, Sia looked at the few of the animals a little speechlessly.


    Inhaling a deep breath, she sat up straight and asked "Go on"


    A secondter, a series of questions flooded her mind, almost causing Sia to feel dizzy.


    "Are you really Sia?"


    "So were you disguising yourself until now?"


    "Why were you in disguise?"


    "Have you ever thought to reveal your appearance?"


    "how long did you n to hide it from us?"


    "Are we really friends?"


    ...


    Feeling a little dizzy, Sia shook her head and yelled "Stop"


    Rubbing her aching head, Sia looked up at her friends and answered them one by one "Yes, I''m Sia and I was disguising myself to conceal my appearance"


    "But why?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    Pointing at her face, Sia replied with a pout "This face... it''s too troublesome"


    "huh?"


    Not willing to repeat nor exin, Sia waved her hand and said "Next"


    "How long did you n to hide?"


    "Not long... maybe for a few years?" Sia replied hesitantly


    "Why-" before they could pose another question, Sia suddenly raised her hand and said "Enough, this is giving me a headache. I''m a little tired so I will go back to my room"


    Then without waiting for their response, Sia grabbed a scarf to cover her face and made her way back to the room.


    Watching Sia leave, the group of few people sighed "Don''t you think Sister Sia is exaggerating?" Lu Jin asked


    "Exaggerating?" raising his eyebrows, John looked at Lu Jin with a smile and answered mysteriously "you will know whether she is or not soon"


    "..."


    Reaching for his pocket, John took out a series of medicine and passed it to Xiao Li while carefully exining to her the time and the dosage to be given. Afraid that Xiao Li might forget, he reached for a paper and a pen and wrote it down before passing it to Xiao Li.


    Looking down at the note, Xiao Li looked up at John and felt her lips twitch. Without receiving the note, Xiao Li asked "Do you think we don''t have medicine with us? and what''s with the chit?"


    Shaking his head, John answered seriously "I don''t mean to disdain you or moke you. Sia''s body conditions are special so is her tablets. you can just feed her random tablets. And by giving this chit I''m not making fun of your brain, I''m just being extra careful"


    Feeling a little guilty, Xiao Li apologize to John and received the chit. After going through the instruction Xiao Li more or less understood John''s intention.


    Seeing that it was almostte, the group of animals dispersed and went back to their dorm.


    Early morning inside the dorm...


    Just as Sia opened her eyes, she saw several eyes looking at her. Startled, when she got up in hurry she saw An Ran and the other three looking at her with a strange expression.


    A little terrified, Sia moved backward and asked with her guards up "What-what''s with your look?"


    "Nothing" shaking her head, Xiao Li passed Sia her uniform and said "Get ready, we need to hurry back to school or else you will bete"


    "Oh" nodding her head, Sia grabbed her uniform and walked to the washroom.


    Behind her, the three girls watched as Sia leave and asked "Can you believe this?" Su Yan asked


    "Absolutely not" An Ran answered


    "I never thought there would be a beauty staying in our room" Su Yan sighed


    "Looks like we will be chased by lots of flies from now on" Xiao Limented thoughtfully.


    After a few minutes, when Sia walked out while straightening her clothes she was suddenly grabbed by her shoulder. Shocked, when Sia looked up, she saw Su Yan looking at her with a weird expression and mutter "So beautiful...absolutely a goddess"


    A little annoying hearing Su Yan''s words, Sia rolled her eyes and shrugged her shoulder while saying "Stoping saying those words. That irks my nerves"


    "Hehe....fine-fine beauty...I won''t tease you anymore. let''s go to school and face p those who called you ugly and wanted to embarrass you" with that said Su Yan grabbed Sia''s arms and pulled her out of the room. Sighing at Su Yan''s behavior, Xiao Li grabbed Sia''s bag and walked out of the room along with An Ran.


    In the school building, the school entrance and corridor looked extremely crowded.


    The previous day''s incident not only shocked those present in the swimming court but also the others who saw the video which one of the students had posted online the previous day. Everyone naturally saw the transformation of an ugly duckling into a beautiful swan and they couldn''t wait to confirm the truth.


    Looking at the entrance, everyone anticipated Sia''s arrival.


    Not long after a series a gasp was heard from the entrance followed by low whispers. When they turned towards the entrance they saw four young girls standing with their bags hung behind. Out of the four girls, the most eye catching one was the tall and slim girl. Her skin was fair, bright, clear, and smooth like that of milk. Her long ck hair hung loosely behind her ck and her Pheonix ck eyes looked at people indifferently and her pinks lips were turned down in annoyance. Her thin eyebrows were furrowed and impatience and annoyance were written all over her face. her every moment and action looked so attractive that people couldn''t take their eyes off her. Initially, people thought that the rumors were fake but after looking at Sia, they almost pped themself. Feeling a little annoyed being stared at by people, Sia hung her bag behind and walked through the crowd. From the entrance to the ss, Sia was watched and pointed by a passer by which further dampened her mood. But this was not the end, even during the lunch Sia faced the same problem. Their table was unusually crowded today and the funny thing was all the tables around them were all upied by male students and they could not find a single female around.


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia mmed the spoon down and reached for her Yakult. Just as Sia was about to reach it, her Yakult was suddenly grabbed by John.


    Furrowing her brows, she looked at John unhappily and tried to reach for Yakult but John swiftly moved it away. Looking down at Sia sternly, John shook his finger and said like a strict mom "Nah-Nah, you haven''t yet recovered from cold so you arent allowed to drink it"


    Pouting her lips, Sia tried to reach for it again but John easily moved his hand away and warned Sia sternly "Be good, if you don''t follow my words then I won''t have any other choice but to let your family know"


    Stunned, Sia paused in her action. recalling how her family had reacted when they learned that she was unwell, Sia did not dare to be disobedient. But that did not mean Sia would give up. Seeing that no other method worked, she decided to use her killer move though that might not work on John.


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia pouted her lips unhappily and blinked her eyes at John cutely....


    ''Bang''

 Chapter 203 - Ain’t I Your Boyfriend??

    Bang...


    Mu Jun''s spoon fell off his hand as he looked at Sia with his eyes wide and he did not dare to take off his eyes. As he stared at Sia''s cute face, his heart suddenly sped up and his ears turned hot gradually. Mesmerized by her look Mu Jun could not move his eyes away from her.


    On the other hand, John simply looked at Sia with a smile and said "Haha...this trick doesn''t work on me so forget about drinking your Yakult..."


    Just as John''s words fell, tens of boys suddenly surrounded their table and offered their Yakult. A few were still unopened, but a few were already used. Other than Yakult there were other beverages offered. A few guys who did not have one even rushed to the canteen to get one.


    Dumbfounded, the people at the table looked at the group of boys in a stunned gaze.


    Especially John who had snatched her Yakult. Feeling a little shocked, he turned to look at Sia whose eyes were glittering like stars looking at few bottles of Yakult.


    "You-" before John could say anything, his voice choked and he could help but tremble feeling certain someone''s gaze.


    Turning his head stiffly he looked at that someone emitting a murderous aura around him. Gulping a mouthful of saliva, John forced a smile only to receive a cold gaze full of daggers.


    Not only was John affected by this murderous aura but the rest also felt that. Other than a few animals, the rest of the guyspletely ignored the murderous aura as they were blinded by Sia''s cuteness.


    Stretching forth his hand, one of the young guys yelled "Junior Sia, you can have my Yakult"


    "No-no....Goddess Sia, please have my Yakult" another voiced out


    "No...goddess, what''s fun drinking the Yakult. Why don''t you try my chocte milkshake...it''s extremely tasty"


    "No..try mine"


    "No mine..."


    Having seen enough, Mu Jun mmed his fist on the table and yelled coldly "Enough"


    Stunned, everyone instinctively stiffened and turned to look at Mu Jun.


    Sending daggers to the few of them, Mu Jun stood up from the table and walked to the other side. Seeing that the great young master was walking closer, everyone subconsciously moved away and made way for him.


    Ignoring the few idiots, Mu Jun walked to Sia and pulled her hand, and said "Come with me"


    Then without giving chance for Sia to ask why he dragged her away from the crowd.


    Seeing Sia disappear, the guys turned around disappointedly and were about to walk away when Shen Yi suddenly called out.


    A little confused, when they turned around they saw Shen Yi smile gently and said "You can leave the beverages here...I''ll help you pass it on to Sister Sia?"


    Hearing that the few people''s eyes twinkled and they hurriedly ced their beverages in front of Shen Yi. A few idiots even took out their pen and wrote their names on the beverages, afraid that Sia wouldn''t recognize them. After cing them down they even respectfully bowed their head and thanked Shen Yi for his help.


    On the other side, the few animals were stupified at Shen Yi''s action.


    Once everyone left, Lu Jin turned to Shen Yi to ask "Why did you collect their drinks? don''t tell me you really n to send them to Sister Sia?"


    Picking up Yakult, Shen Yi poked in the straw and said with a smile "Do you think I don''t cherish my life?"


    "Then why did you ask them to leave their beverages?" Lu Jin asked with a frown


    "Of course to benefit myself. How bad it would look to send them away just like that? So I asked them to leave their things. Anyway, they aren''t poor like me and a bottle of beverage doesn''t cost much to them. So instead of letting those rich brats waste them why not make some pocket money?" Shen Yi replied with a smile


    "..."


    Speechless, the few animals looked at Shen Yi with a dumbfounded expression. Yang Jie who was the poorest among the wife almost wanted to hit Shen Yi for calling himself poor when he was second riched guy among the five.


    On the other hand, Sia frowned as Mu Jun held her hand and dragged her away.


    feeling unhappy, she whined "Why did you drag me out just like that? I haven''t yet finished eating and I couldn''t even drink my Yakult. It was such a great thing to receive soo many Yakult but before I could grab a few you pulled me out from there....so bad" Sia puffed her cheeks.


    Ignoring Sia''s words, Mu Jun just pulled her to the back garden.


    Stopping near the canteen, he turned to Sia and said "Buy whatever you want. It''s on me"


    Looking at Mu Jun doubtfully, Sia asked "really? can I buy anything I want?"


    "Anything" Nodding his head, Mu Jun replied indifferently but within the indifference was a gentleness that could be hardly detected.


    Delighted, Sia squealed joyfully and turned to order a few packets of Yakult.


    Once Sia was done ordering, he paid the bill and let Sia take a pack of Yakult and then carried the rest of them.


    Seeing that Sia was about to walk into the school building, Mu Jun frowned and hurriedly stopped her when he thought of those annoying guys.


    Turning around, she raised her eyebrows at Mu Jun questioningly.


    "let''s just stay here" afraid that Sia might not agree, he hurriedly continued to say in a deep voice "What if John sees you drinking this? Will, he let you have it as much as you want?"


    Thinking of that Sia hurriedly shook her head and agreed "let''s not go to ss. John is very stingy...he won''t even let me have my Yakult" Sia said while puffing her cheeks unhappily.


    like a cupid arrow, Sia''s cuteness directly hit Mu Jun''s heart. Resisting the urge to pinch her cheeks, Mu Jun pointed at a faraway table and said "let''s go over there"


    "Uh...hmm, okay?"


    Walking towards thest table which was quite hidden, Sia and Mu Jun sat opposite to each other.


    Leaning on his armszily, Mu Jun watched as Sia sipped on the Yakult joyfully with a happy expression. Her puffed cheeks her twinkling eyes and her rosy lips so tempting that Mu Jun could not help but reach to touch her cheeks.


    But just as he was about to reach, Sia suddenly backed away and looked at him vigntly while she held her Yakult tightly.


    one look and it was easy to understand that Sia misunderstood his intention and thought that he was here to snatch her Yakult.


    Chuckling lightly, Mu Jun bent forward and caressed her cheeks, and moved her hair behind her ear. afraid that Sia might misunderstand him again, he took his hand back and looked at Sia indifferently. Though it was for a short moment, Mu Jun could still feel the softness between his finger.


    Looking down at his finger, while Mu Jun was still deep in thought, Sia suddenly put down her Yakult and said "Why did you buy me so many Yakult when there were already many people who were about to deliver it willingly? Such a waste of money"


    Coming back to his sense, Mu Jun looked up at Sia. Hearing her question, he replied with a faint smile "Be good, it''s not good to owe others. What if they use this incident and exploit you? it would do you no good"


    "Oh" nodding her head, Sia suddenly asked "Then what about you? what If you exploit me?"


    "Well" rubbing his chin, Mu Jun replied with a smirk "I''m different"


    "Different? how?" Sia asked while sipping her Yakult


    "Aint I your Boyfriend?" Mu Jun said with a mischievous smile


    "oh" nodding her head, Sia replied "that''s true"


    Shocked, Mu Jun looked at Sia in disbelief when she readily agreed that he was her boyfriend. But when he thought of how Sia''s IQ would be zero when she was filling her stomach, he shook his head helplessly but that did not erase the faint smile on his face.


    two beautiful beings sat at a table busy in their own world. One happily ate while the other happily watched....such a wonderful life, do you also wish to have one?

 Chapter 204 - Buy A Gift!!

    Immersed in their own world, both Mu Jun and Siapletely forgot about their ss.


    When they returned to ss, two sses were already done and the third-period teacher might be on his way to ss.


    Just as Mu Jun and Sia entered the room, they saw their ssmates cheering up and looking quite excited. furrowing her brows, when Sia walked in she saw people packing their bag, ready to leave the ss.


    Feeling something amiss, she walked to Su Yan and asked "What happened? why does everyone look so excited? And why are they leaving the ss so early? don''t we still have three more sses to attend?"


    Laughing out loud, Su Yan eximed "How will they when they need to make lots of preparation"


    "Preparation? what preparation?" Sia asked with her brows furrowed


    With a gentle smile, An Ran answered while packing her bag "Today is the chairman''s granddaughters birthday. Like usual, his granddaughter never stayed back home so the chairman could not celebrate her birthday. But the previous day she appeared out of blue and said she wanted to invite all the students to the party. As the chairman dotes on his granddaughter, he arranged for a party in a hurry and invited all the students through the teachers. Even though the party is at eight, he let the students leave early so that they could prepare themself"


    "Oh..." Nodding her head, Sia thought of something and suddenly asked "But why did that girl arrive out of blue and invite the students? is she nuts?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Su Yan answered "Who knows? But I do feel she is nuts"


    "Why?" Sia asked with interest


    "Who will set a dress code for a banquet? It''s not like we are going for a pub or something"


    "Oh, what''s the dress code?" Sia asked with interest


    "Well, casual party wear" Su Yan replied with a frown


    "Oh, that sounds good. Casual wear will give us a youthful look. Not to forget there are many ordinary students who cannot afford grand dresses. I guess this is a good idea....looks like the chairman''s daughter is very considerate" Sia answered with a faint smile.


    "Oh...my bad, I judged her wrong. Let''s go...we need to prepare ourselves too"


    Picking up their bags, the girls walked out and the guys quietly followed behind them. to be exact, they quietly followed Mu Jun who was following behind Sia closely.


    Just as the group walked out of the school, a cheerful sugar-coated voice was heard out of blue "Young master Mu"


    Hearing such a voice out of blue, Sia shivered in disgust. Turning her head, she looked at the source of voice with disgust.


    Not noticing Sia''s look of disgust, Rosy walked towards Mu Jun holding a bag and called shyly "Young master Mu. I heard you like this brand a lot so I bought his limited edition casual wear for you. But because I was too busy, I couldn''t give it to you. Please ept my present and be my partner tonight"


    Ignoring the girl, Mu Jun turned to Sia and looked at themter.


    being looked at out of blue, Sia frowned. thinking that Mu Jun was asking for her help, Sia raised her eyebrows and said "What are you looking at me? I don''t want to solve your flings for you"


    Though what Sia said was she did not want to help him solve such butterflies, in others'' ears it sounded more like she was asking Mu Jun to take care of his flings himself.


    Watching Sia and her group leave, Mu Jun rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said coldly "No thanks"


    Then without waiting for Rosy to persuade him, he turned and walked away without ncing at her.


    Looking at Mu Jun unhappily, Rosy stomped her feet angrily and left the ce.


    Watching Mu Jun leave and then looking at Rosy who was leaving with a huff, the guys were quite amused. Shaking their head, the five guys followed after Mu Jun.


    On the other side, Sia and the girls chatted excitedly and were on their way to their dorm when Sia suddenly stopped on her tracks remembering something.


    Turning behind, she looked at the guys and asked "Have you guys decided what to wear tonight?"


    Shaking their head, Shen Yi replied with a gentle smile "No, we n to decide after checking our wardrobe. If there isn''t any suitable cloth then we will just order one"


    "oh..." nodding her head, Sia suddenly eximed "Wait here....there is something we forgot to give you guys"


    With that said, Sia winked at the girls and walked into their dorm.


    After a few minutes, the few girls walked out carrying a bag in their hand.


    Passing one bag to each of the guys, Sia said "If you guys are okay you can try wearing this tonight. Then...bye, see you in the evening"


    Just as Sia was about to leave, Mu Jun suddenly stopped her and asked "Wait...did you guys get these for us?"


    "uh" turning to Mu Jun, Sia replied with a smile "Yeah, when you guys were on your mission we went shopping and then bought these for you guys as a gift. but as many things happened, we forgot to give these to you. I remembered these after seeing Rosy''s gift."


    "Did you choose these personally?" Mu Jun asked with a dark gaze. If Sia said yes then he would definitely not let the guys wear them and if she said no then he would definitely not wear this tonight.


    Not noticing Mu Jun''s dark gaze, Sia shook her head and replied "Not exactly. Xiao Li selected for Shen Yi and Yang Jie, An Ran for Lu Jin, Su Yan selected for Si Ming and I chose this for you"


    "oh" Mu Jun nodded his head indifferent but his eyes were sparkling in delight.


    Since the goods were delivered, Sia did not stay there any longer and went back to her dorm after bidding them farewell.


    Once Sia left, Mu Jun turned around and said "Let''s go"


    "Where?" Yang Jie asked in confusion


    "Since the girls have given us a gift, we need to reciprocate their love. Let''s go to the mall....to buy them a gift"


    Speechless, Yang Jie and the four animals watched Mu Jun''s back and said ''What love your foot. Seems like third brother is getting more and more insane''

 Chapter 205 - Will You Be My Date??

    In the luxurious spa, Sia and the other three were having a beautiful time in spa having a facial massage, manicure, pedicure, waxing, and other services.


    After cleansing and beautifying their face and body, the girls headed to the luxurious shop to buy a casual dress for the party. But just as they were about to enter, a row of bodyguards suddenly appeared in front of them carrying boxes in their hand.


    Startled as to what was going on, just as Su Yan wanted to inform Si Ming, Sia stopped her from doing so and looked at the middle-aged man standing in the middle.


    Afraid that the girls might get scared or misunderstand, the middle-aged man who was supposedly the leader who led the bodyguards stepped forward and bowed to the four girls respectively before he said "Our boss ordered us to deliver these to the four misses. This is a return gift from our boss''s and he hopes you will ept it"


    Looking at the gifts in their hand and hearing the bodyguard''s words, a cold face appeared in Sia''s mind but she was not sure whether it was him. Neither could Sia directly take his name and ask the guards as she did not know whether Mu Jun used his name or code name in the organization. With no other choice, Sia could only ask "Whose you boss?"


    "Sorry miss, we cannot leak our boss''s name but we can let you speak with him" with that said the leader made a call and passed his phone to Sia.


    Taking the call, Sia did not speak but just waited for the other person to speak.


    After a long pause, a cold and intoxicated voice was heard from the other side "Did you receive the gift?"


    Raising her eyebrows, with a faint smile Sia asked "Did you select them?"


    "Well...I selected for you" in other words he had nothing to do with others'' gifts.


    Chuckling, Sia said "Since you have put in lots of effort, I will reluctantly ept it. If there is nothing else then I''m going to pass to the phone to your men"


    Just as Sia was about to pass the phone, Mu Jun hurriedly called out "Wait.."


    Pausing on her action, Sia asked "What is it?"


    "Uhm..." after a long pause, Mu Jun said "I have arranged two dresses for you"


    "For what?" Sia asked curiously


    "that....you''ll know when you open it" Mu Jun replied and hung up the call.


    Passing the phone to the bodyguard, Sia said "Lead the way"


    Nodding his head, the bodyguard lead Sia and the three girls to the private saloon which was booked for the four girls.


    After cing the boxes down in a line, the leader went about the room to check whether there were hidden cameras, just for security before leaving the room with the dressing room.


    Watching the bodyguard''s action in surprise, Su Yan asked "Where did they get these exotic creatures from?"


    "Well, get used to it. you might see these exotic creatures frequently in your future" Sia answered and made her way towards the table where the boxes were ced.


    The rest also followed Sia and looked at the few boxes. Seeing there were five big boxes, An Ran asked curiously "Why are there five boxes?"


    "Well, two boxes for me" Sia replied while looking at the two boxes


    "but why?" An Ran asked in bewilderment


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied "I don''t know. I will know after opening it"


    feeling a little curious, Su Yan urged "Then open it na, what are you waiting for?"


    Seeing Su Yan''s excited face, Sia smiled and reached for the first box. thinking that the surprise might be in the first box, Sia changed her mind and opened the second box inside which was a peach-colored short frock.


    "hmm...this color looks good" Xiao Limented


    though the color looked good and the short frock was also gorgeous, for some reason Sia did not seem to like it. Her feelings were more inclined to the first box for some unknown reason.


    Without thinking much, Sia decided to follow her feeling and tugged on the first box. As soon the box was opened, a blue color off shoulder chiffonted blue dress with Its front reaching below her knees and the back reaching her ankle. The back skirt had several nestedyers and eachyer was highlighted with a navy blue shinning satin ribbon. though the blue dress looked slightly better than the peach-colored frock but Sia was attracted to the blue dress than the other. Just as Sia was immersed in appraising the dress, Xiao Li noticed a small note pasted at the back and reached for it while saying "What is this?"


    Reading the content, Xiao Li suddenlyughed. Curious as to why was Xiao Liughing, Su Yan and An Ran moved next to her and peeked on the note only to find themself snickering ambiguously the next moment. Noticing their action, Sia turned to the threeughing fellows and raised her eyebrows questioningly.


    Not spitting the word, Su Yan passed the note and said "Look at it yourself"


    "Hmm" reaching for the note, Sia looked at the sharp handwriting which read "Will you be my date?"


    A little surprised, Sia could not help but imagine certain fellow write this note seriously.


    Noticing something, An Ran suddenly eximed "Oh, don''t you think the first dress matches Mu Jun''s shirt?"


    Only after An Ran mentioned that did Sia and the rest notice it. Turning to the three girls, she said "Open yours"


    nodding their head, the three girls reached for their boxes curiously. As soon as they pulled the string, the box opened revealing a beautiful chiffon dress of different style color.


    An Ran''s dress was a plum-colored A-line skirt with an illusion neck design. Su Yan''s dress was a forest green strapless bodycon dress which gave a sexy vibe while Xiao Li''s was a maroon coloured, jewel necked princess dress with severalyers of. Though Xiao Li liked the dress which looked simple and gorgeous, she could not help but frown when she looked at the dress style.


    "Does he think I am a baby? whats will the princess style? It''s not like I''m a kid" Xiao Liined


    Laughing at Xiao Li, Su Yan eximed "Who said you arent" then she looked at Xiao Li from up and down with a smirk.


    Forcing a smile, Xiao Li said "Will you believe it if I say I can kick you with my short legs?"


    "haha...of course I believe it," Su Yan said but did not stopughing


    Seeing their interaction, An Ran smiled gently and said "Okay enough, now stop fighting. It''s time to get ready" with that said, An Ran turned to Sia and asked, "Which one are you going to choose?"


    "Well...."


    On the other hand, dressed in the limited edition casual dress the girls had gifted them, the guys stood in front of their car and waited for the girls patiently.


    Not long after, a few cars stopped in front of them and the bodyguards sitting in three cars alighted and bowed to the five guys respectfully.


    Ignoring their greeting, Mu Jun looked at the middle car anxiously, not knowing which one Sia was wearing.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s anxious look, Shen Yi sighed helplessly and motioned the guard to open the door.


    One by one the girls alighted surprising the guys but it looked like the girls had nned to tease as they alighted slowly and in order such that Sia would be thest one to alight.


    Annoyed by their slow phase, Mu Jun almost wanted to yell at them to hurry up but considering his brother''s face he let the girl alight slowly.


    Just as Mu Jun was losing his patience, the person he was waiting for finally alighted.


    the moment he saw that person, Mu Jun''s eyes darkened and a hint of unwillingness shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 206 - Is The Answer Satisfying Enough?

    After speaking to Sia, Mu Jun hung up the call and stared at his phone in a daze.


    Seeing Mu Jun deep in thought, Shen Yi called out "Third brother...are you done? If you are then it''s your turn to change. The stylist is waiting for you"


    returning to his sense, Mu Jun raised his head and said indifferently "Coming"


    Keeping his cell phone in his pocket, Mu Jun made his way to the dressing room to change his clothes.


    After a while when Mu Jun walked out folding the sleeves, Yang Jie could not help whistle "Sister Sia has a great taste"


    "yeah, third brother looks great wearing blue" Shen Yimented


    "Looks like Sister Sia will have to take control of his wardrobe in the future" Si Mingmented, to which Mu Jun simplyughed


    Shocked, the four animals stared at Mu Jun in a daze


    "Third brother, if you maintain the same smile throughout, forget about others I bet even Sister Sia might fall for you" Lu Jinmented


    "Is it?" Not taking their words seriously, Mu Jun looked into the mirror and said with a faint smile "She really does have good taste. Should I consider your suggestion?"


    "You can think about itter but now it''s better to hurry up. We need to fetch up the girls, I''m curious to know how they would look like" Shen Yimented


    "Me too.." the others voiced out


    When everyone left, Mu Jun stared at his cell phone and said with a smile "Me too"


    As both the girls and boys were in opposite directions, it took them a long time to reach the destination where they were supposed to wait for the girls.


    Even though they were aware that girls tend to take more time to dress up, the guys still arrived an hour earlier just so that they would not be dyed by unknown factors and disappoint the girls. on the other hand, they could not control their curiosity so the guys arrived earlier than the set time.


    An hourter, a caravan and two cars with one leading and the other following stopped in front of the four guys.


    As they were in an abandoned alley where no one was around, the arrival of luxurious cars and caravan did not cause much disturbance.


    The guys who were eagerly waiting for the girl''s arrival immediately straightened up when they saw the caravan pull in front of them.


    Straightening their body, they checked their dress and hairstyle in the mirror and walked towards the van.


    Watching as girls stepped down one by one made the hearts of several guys palpitate. But more than the several guys, Mu Jun was much more anxious as he did not know what dress was Sia going to wear. the peach? or the blue? Will she agree to be his partner? or not?


    With countless questions, Mu Jun looked at the caravan curiously.


    Just as Mu Jun was feeling impatient, a tall figure stepped down from the car.


    As soon as the person he was waiting stepped down, Mu Jun was stunned to see Sia wearing the blue dress matching his outfit, and then he was stupified by her beauty and the moment she smiled Mu Jun almost felt his mind turn nk and he almost staggard back. Thankfully he was leaning behind the car.


    Starry-eyed, Mu Jun stared at Sia intently but the next moment his eyes darkened and his eyes shed with unwillingness. Looking at how beautiful Sia looked, Mu Jun was very unwilling to show her dazzling beauty to the self but he knew very well that he couldn''t hide her or restrict her. Doing so would only get him to a disadvantage.


    Clenching his fist, inhaling a deep breath Mu Jun decided...in the future, he would never arrange a banquet nor attend a banquet as he did not want to show this girl to the world.


    While Mu Jun was still deep in thought, Sia walked to Mu Jun slowly and stood in front of him. Staring at thetter with a faint smile, Sia answered "Is the answer satisfying enough?"


    "Very well" Mu Jun replied with his eyebrows raised. Opening the door for Sia, he motioned with a smile "If you may..."


    Giving a dazzling smile to Mu Jun, Sia held his hand and entered the car. Closing the door, Mu Jun turned to walk to the other side. But before leaving, he did not forget to send a re to the leader.


    Startled, the leader stood frozen. Only when the few cars drove away did he finally get back to his sense. Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, the leader wanted to cry.


    Before sending the dress, Mu Jun ordered the leader to let him know Sia''s choice beforehand but even after waiting for long Mu Jun did not receive any heads up from the leader.


    Earlier when the leader saw Sia''s choice, they wanted to inform Mu Jun as soon as possible but the moment he took out his phone to send a message, Sia stopped him from doing so and threatened him "You better not reveal anything or else get ready to give up your job"


    Afraid that Sia might reallyin to Mu Jun, the leader did not dare to reply to Mu Jun, But after being stared at by Mu Jun, the leader suddenly regretted taking the job. If he had known earlier he would rather go to Africa to buy flowers than bing a mediator.


    Poor leader!!


    In the middle of the city, in a grand hall, several youths were gathered in the hall. A piece of slow music was being id in the background by the musicians and students'' chatter could be heard amidst the music.


    As the people attending the banquet were all students, the chairman only arranged for juice and fruit wine and strictly restricted them from serving alcohol. Delicious delicacies were arranged on a table which youths mostly preferred.


    Dazzling in their beautiful casual dress, students moved to and fro and to meet and greet each other. Though a few felt bored of the arrangement, they did not show it on their face and just pretended to enjoy the banquet.


    Amidst their discussion, they heard a gasp from the entrance. Turning their head curiously, they saw John and Yang Jie walk in with a dazzling smile.


    Followed by other couples who entered one after the other. Before the student''s excitement could die, a dazzling couple walked at thest, almost stealing the breath of everyone.


    Following their entrance was a long silence

 Chapter 207 - Shocking The Crowd By Pampering His Girl!!

    A series of loud gasp was heard from the entrance attracting the crowd''s attention towards the entrance. When the students looked towards the entrance, they saw John and Yang Jie walk in with a dazzling smile.


    Seeing the two young masters, the crowd screamed in excitement. Before their excitement could die, An Ran and Lu Jin walked in hand in hand with a sweet smile. Seeing the two couple enter the banquet, the crowd started to scream and teased them.


    Just after An Ran Su Yan along with Si Ming walked in, followed by Xiao Li and Shen Yi. Looking at their couple''s outfit, by now everyone felt a little weird.


    Looking at them walk in wearing a couple''s outfit one after the other, one of the wealthydiesmented "Are they doing a fashion show? What''s with the coupled outfit?"


    "Well, it is understandable for Su Yan and An Ran to wear couples outfits with their partner but Shen Yi and Xiao Li, arent they just friends?"


    "Who knows, maybe she is eyeing to be Mrs. Shen. Birds of a feather flock"


    "Have you guys forgotten about Sia?"


    "Who, that ugly duckling who turned out to be a swan?"


    "Hmm...now that you speak off, do you think Mu Jun and Sia would also be wearing couples outfit?"


    "haha...are you series? Where is that poor girl and where is Mu Jun. Its impossible for Mu Jun to wear a couples outfit with Sia" one of them ridiculed


    "I think so too"


    "Hmm...now that you say I''m very curious. If Mu Jun really ends up not wearing a couples outfit along with Sia then she would be the biggest joke"


    "I cant wait to see her embarrassing moment"


    Simr kinds of discussions went on and many were curious as to know whether Mu Jun and Sia would really end up wearing couples outfits?


    Amidst their curiosity, Sia and Mu Jun finally entered the hall arm in arm with an expressionless face.


    As soon as the two of them stepped in, the whole banquet quietened and people were shocked to see Mu Jun and Sia wearing a couples outfit.


    what stunned them more was their dazzling beauty and their magnificent aura, which frightened everyone. For a moment everyone felt like they were looking at a magazine poster when they saw Mu Jun and Sia.


    The people who were initial mocking Sia could not helo but mutter "They look soo beautiful"


    "Just like the couple made in heaven"


    "So dazzling"


    "I take back my words. These two...I''m going to ship them from them on"


    There were not only goodments being passed around but there were also people who passed badments about Sia because of their jealousy and envy


    "Hmph...I knew it. She is just a gold digger"


    "Look at that arrogant face. Just because their outfit matches she is pretending to be high and mighty"


    "I don''t understand why Young master Mu actually wore couples outfit with her"


    "huh, do you even need to ask? She must have seduced him. Look at that slutty face of hers...I wish I could tear it off"


    While the girls both praised and cursed Sia, the boys only had one word written on their face ''Admiration''


    "Goddess"


    "She looks like an angel"


    "Soo beautiful"


    "Gorgeous"


    "How I wish I was her date?"


    "Forget it...such beauty only matches the godly Mu Jun. Pairing with us would only taint her beauty"


    "Oh...look at her smooth fair skin, her cherry lips, her pick cheeks and-and....ah, her eyes look so beautiful that I just want to worship her"


    "Uhm, am I the only person who feels that the goddess body proportion looks better than any girls?"


    "Hey, don''t look at the goddess with your dirty eyes, less you affect her purity"


    "hey, stop ndering me. I was just appreciating her physical beauty"


    "Ah...my hearts done for. I swear, from now on no one can take the no one ce in my heart"


    "Huh, she is only number one in your heart...but mine, I will never allow anyone to step into my heart. It only belongs to my goddess"


    While the boys were praising and taking in her godly beauty, Sia had a small frown on her face.


    Noticing the change of expression on Sia''s face, Mu Jun looked at her and asked "What''s the matter?"


    Looking a little unhappy, Sia held her stomach and whined with a pout "My stomach is roaring"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun asked "Are you hungry?"


    Nodding her head continuously, Siained "It took the beautician so long to dress me up that I couldn''t eat anything. Now my poor stomach is roaring pitifully"


    Chuckling at Sia''a childishness, Mu Jun said "Let go in, I will get you something to eat"


    Hearing that, Sia smiled widely and nodded her head.


    Unknown to Sia and Mu Jun, their every expression looked so good that the crowd could not help but stare in their direction with their eyes wide.


    After leaving Sia with the rest of the animals, Mu Jun went to fetch a few delicacies and Juice for Sia to eat under people''s shocked gaze.


    Walking to Sia with a teful of delicacies, he passed it to Sia and watched as thetter ate happily.


    Not long after, the housekeeper from the Zhen family walked out with a polite smile and stood right in the middle of the hall.


    With a mic in his hand, he nced at the people with a smile and announced "Ladies and Gentleman, it is our honor to have all of you here to celebrate our young miss''s twentieth birthday. Without further dy, I now wee the heirs of the Zhen, Young miss Zhen"


    With that said, he opened his hand and looked towards the entrance.


    As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, the door to the entrance was pushed open from the outside and rows of bodyguards walked in and stood at the two sides in a military posture.


    Under people''s surprised gaze, a beautiful Youngdy wearing a golden long gown walked in with a majestic aura.


    Just as people were staring at the entrance in awe, they heard a curse from the corner of the banquet "Fuck..."

 Chapter 208 - Why The Hell Are You Here???

    "Fuck!!"


    In the silent hall, the curse especially resonated everywhere and was heard by everyone in the hall.


    Following the source of the voice, they saw Sia looking at the entrance with a mixed expression.


    The housekeeper Zhen slightly frowned when he heard Sia''s vulgar voice but he did not dare to voice out his dissatisfaction as his master was here.


    The girls who were especially jealous of Sia were also stunned to hear Sia''a curse but then they started to gloat at her with a thought that Sia had offended a big shot.


    Even if the Zhen family could do no harm to Sia, considering the Old Master''s love for his granddaughter, he would definitely kick Sia out from Empires high for offending his granddaughter.


    Just imagining how Sia would be kicked and would no longer have the chance to cling on rich young masters made several young girls heart palpitate in Joy.


    Just then the girls saw young miss Zhen move and their eyes twinkled. Because the people were extremely focused on John and the young miss, they did not notice John who had the same expression as Sia''s.


    Under everyone''s curious eyes, the youngdy walked to Sia and stood a few steps away from her. Looking at her from head to toe, she simply frowned. Thinking that the angel might be wrong, she went around Sia in a circle before stopping in front of her.


    Though the people were confused at her question, no one raised any question and just watched as she continued to examine Sia.


    Just as the people thought that the Youngdy Zhen would sneer at Sia, they saw her turn to John and ask "She doesn''t look any different"


    Only now did the people notice John''s expression and felt something was amiss.


    Only after hearing the youngdy''s voice did John return back to his sense. Instead of answering her, he stepped back a little frightened and cursed "Shit! Wei-Wei, why the hell are you here?"


    Rolling her eyes, she said "Duh! can you not act stupid for once? Who would be present on my birthday instead of me?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked, "From when did you start celebrating your birthday?"


    "From now on" Wei-wei replied with a smirk


    Rolling her eyes, Sia said "Shut it! Say, why are you here?"


    Hooking her arms around Sia''s, Wei-Wei replied with a pout "I heard ninth brother say that you disguised yourself as an ugly girl and entered the school. hearing that you actually disguised as an ugly girl, I was soo excited that I booked the ne the next day and rushed back home. But...where the hell do you look ugly? Did ninth brother fool me?" She asked aggressively


    Waving his hand, he saidzily "Don''t me him. What he said is indeed true but..." pointing at Sia with his chin, he continued "her true self was revealed by ident"


    "Ohh...but how?"


    "that''s a long story, I''ll tell youter. Say, why didn''t you tell us that you were from the Zhen family?" John asked


    Rolling her eyes at John, she said "You never asked me"


    "..."


    "And, even if you knew it wouldn''t make any difference?" Wei-Wei asked with her eyebrows raised


    "Shit! if I had known I wouldn''t have had to coax those three big men and be their watchdog" John cursed only to realize he had let out something he shouldn''t have


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia just nced at John indifferently but did not speak. Anyway, he wasn''t going to run away anywhere so she could deal with him slowly for badmouthing her three heroes.


    Chuckling at John''s reaction, Wei-Wei turned to look at the several people behind her and raised her brows questioningly.


    Remembring that she had forgotten to introduce Wei-Wei to her friends, she turned to her friends and introduced everyone individually.


    After a brief introduction, Wei Wei grabbed and pulled Sia towards the housekeeper to introduce her friends.


    Watching Wei-wei''s back, Lu Jinmented "I never thought sister Sia had such beautiful and kind friends around her"


    "beautiful and kind?" Turning to look at Lu Jin, John sneered "You better be careful with your girlfriends. Those two are notorious and are professional wooers. When they felt bored, they would disguise themselves as male and go to the bar to hook up with girls. When the two of them together, they can literally hook up as many girlfriends as they want and end the guy''s heart. Especially girls like An Ran who are extremely gentle are easily hooked up by them. As a victim who has suffered a lot of time under their hand, this is my kind advice"


    Patting Lu Jin''s shoulder, he walked away.


    Looking at John''s back, Lu Jin gulped a mouthful of saliva. recalling John''s earlier words, he suddenly disappeared from his spot and appeared next to An Ran. Pulling her closer, he hugged her wait and looked quite guarded.


    Si Ming also did not hesitate to pull Su Yan into his arms, afraid that the two she-wolves will seduce his girl.


    looking at his brother''s nervousness with a smile, Yang Jiemented "Thankfully my girlfriend is not here. I''m safe for now"


    he said but unknowing to Yang Jie, his girlfriend has long been hooked by these two notorious women. When he learned of that in the future, Yang Jie had hurriedly escaped the country along with his girl to keep her away from these two devils.


    Chuckling at his Yang Jie''s words, Shen Yi turned to Mu Jun and raised his eyebrows "Looks like your rival is here"


    "She is a girl" Mu Jun replied coldly


    "So?" ''does it make any difference to Sia?''


    "...." speechless, Mu Jun''s lips twitched.


    Furrowing his brows, he looked at Sia who was being introduced by Wei-Wei to the housekeeper excitedly.


    Afraid that the young people might be offended by their young miss''s negligence, he gently reminded his young miss to greet the guest and start the party.


    pping her head, Wei-Wei looked at the people apologetically and spoke on the mick. After a few words, the banquet officially began. Seeing the time was right, the housekeeper let the servants bring the seven-storied cake and asked Wei Wei to make a wish before cutting the cake.


    As everyone sang the birthday song along with the musical instrument, Wei-Wei cut the cake and fed it to her two best friends John and Sia happily.


    Once the cake was taken away, Wei Wei unhurriedly turned to housekeeper Zhen and said with a smile "Uncle Zhen, it''ste. You should head back home"


    "but miss..." just as housekeeper Zhen wanted to speak, Wei Wei fulled him towards the door and pushed him out. After ordering the two bodyguards to send him home, she looked at him and said "Uncle Zhen, be careful on your way. bye"


    with that said she closed the door


    Turning around she signaled one of her bodyguards with a smile.


    nodding his head, the bodyguard retreated. Soon after, the musicians and servers were all cleared and never servers dressed in stylish ck costumes walked in holding drinks. The musicians were reced by two top Dj''s and white lights were switched on to colorful lights.


    Within a few minutes, the banquet hall which looked tasteless and boring turned colorful, surprising the people.


    under everyone''s surprise gaze, Wei-Wei raised her hands and screamed joyfully "It''s party time"

 Chapter 209 - You Are Single So Am I, So Why Not Just Be My Boyfriend?

    "it''s time to party" Screamed Wei Wei with her hands raised high.


    Cheers rang throughout the hall and the initial boring environment turned joyful and rocking.


    As DJ started to y mess with music, the servers moved around the crowd nimbly, serving the desired drinks to the crowd.


    Looking at the crowd happily, Wei Wei swayed her hips to and fro and walked through the crowd towards Sia only to findter speaking with a few handsome guys.


    Holding a wine ss in his pretty hand, Gu Nian twirled the wine lightly and asked Sia with his eyebrows raised "never thought you were actually disguising yourself"


    "Surprised?" Sia asked with a faint smile


    "Quite a bit?" Gu Nian answered with a smile


    Standing next to Gu Nian, Jiang Hui raised a thumbs up and said "You are awesome sister Sia. I was so shocked after seeing your appearance and felt so regretful for not wooing you and taking you as my sister" he said regretfully


    Chuckling, Sia replied, "Thankfully you did not..."


    While Sia was still speaking, Wie Wie appeared out of nowhere and grabbed her shoulders. Leaning on Sia, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the four guys, especially at Gu Nian, and asked "Friends?"


    "Seniors"


    "Seniors?" surprised, Wei-Wei eximed happily "That''s good. I don''t have to call them little brother...it makes me feel old"


    Looking at Wei-Wei''s twinkling eyes, Sia rolled her eyes inwardly.


    Ignoring Sia''s expression, Wei Wei nudged her arm and asked Sia to introduce each other with her eyes.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Sia introduced politely "This is Gu Nian, Jian Hui, Sima Lin and Qin Houchen" then pointing at Wie-Wei, she introduced indifferently "Zhen Wei, my friends"


    Shaking her hands with Gu Nian, Wei-Wei greeted others without any handshake. only Jiang Hui who wanted to shake hands was quite disappointed but the rest did not mind instead they raised their eyebrows when they saw Wei-Wei''s attitude towards Gu Nian.


    Raising his eyebrows, Gu Nian asked "Pretty close?"


    "Well...probably grew up together outside. Though she is one year older than me, we had simr hobbies and interest so we clicked pretty well"


    "Oh...that sounds interesting," Gu Nian said and raised his ss to sip on his drinks.


    Hearing that, Wei-Wei raised her eyebrows flirtatiously and asked with a smile "Is it? then Why don''t I be your girlfriend to make it more interesting?"


    ''Ssh''


    Startled, Gu Nian splurted out his drink and looked at Wei Wei with his eyes wide. The other guys were also shocked to hear Wei-Wei''s out of blue confession and looked at her in disbelief while Sia just pped her forehead helplessly.


    Coughing a few times, Gu Nian looked at Wie Wie and said in a shaky voice "Miss Zhen, you can''t joke about such things"


    With an amused expression, Wei-Wei said "When did I say it was a joke, I asked you after careful consideration"


    "Cough-cough...Miss Zhen, let''s not speak about this" Gu Nian said in embarrassment


    "Why not?" Squinting her eyes at Gu Nian, Wei-Wei asked "say, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Shaking his head, he replied hesitantly "No"


    "that''s it...You are single so am I, so why not just be my boyfriend?" Wei Wei asked with a grin


    "..."


    Speechless, Gu Nian did not know how to respond to Wei-Wei. The other three were also surprised to see a girl be so daring and straightforward for the first time while confessing to a guy. At this moment they felt Sia and this one were really made for each other. No wonder they hit it off as the two had the same imposing and straightforward attitude.


    Seeing the awkward situation, Sia sighed lightly and grabbed Wei-Wei''s shoulder with both her hand and pushed her while saying "Okay, enough talking. Your favorite song is being yed. let''s go over there and rock the music"


    "Ahh...why now, I''m not done speaking" Wei-Wei whined


    "Enough for now, let''s speakter. Now let''s go"


    "Okay-okay, I''ming"


    Before they left, Wei-Wei turned to Gu Nian and shouted loudly "Little guy, prepare yourself. From tomorrow, this big boss will pursue you to the ends of the earth....be preparedddd!!"


    Leaving those words, Wei-Wei left a few shocked guys, especially Gu Nian who felt his life was about toe to an end.


    As there were many people around, soon the news about Ms. Zhen pursuing Gu Nian spread around the crowd.


    But the one who caused themotion was least bothered as she swayed her hips and made her way to the front.


    Su Yan and the rest were also standing at the front and were rocking their hips to the music. Seeing Sia and Zhen Wei walking through the crowd, Su Yan waved her hands and called them.


    Making their way, the girls hugged screamed and danced together, having great fun.


    Just then the music changed into an intense one. Feeling energy surge through their vein, Sia and Zhen Wei exchanged nces with each other and climbed the stage with ease.


    As the crowd roared in joy and cheered them, the two of them started to sway their hips to the beet.


    As the two of them were well experienced doing such things and were familiar with each other, their moves matching each other and they did not lose to any of those sexy idol dancers.


    Seeing her friends who were dancing below, Sia stretched her hands and pulled them up. Though An Ran felt shy to dance in front of all, with Sia cheering her, An Ran slowly moved her body and danced to the beat. On the other hand, Su Yan and Xiao Li had long started to rock along with the crazy Wei-Wei without much hesitation.


    The few guys who were watching the girls dance from below could not help but cheer them loudly.


    John, Si Ming, and Jiang hui, who were crazy party maniac felt their blood boil seeing the girls dance and they could not help but grab a bottle of Champaign each.


    Shaking it widely, they opened a lid with a pop and let the content spray out like a fountain.


    After having a long dance, the girls and guys gathered at the middle of the table to have a drinkingpetition.


    Excited, just as Sia wanted to join in the fun, John and Wei-Wei hurriedly stopped her.


    Looking at Sia pitifully, Wei-Wei begged "Great lord, today is my birthday party...please don''t spoil the fun by getting drunk...I beg you"


    Standing next to Wei-Wei, John voiced out "Yeah-yeah baby, don''t spoil her birthday party or else she might go craze. Just dont drink for tonight....we will definitelypensate you"


    Pouting her lips, Sia finally agreed.


    just as Sia was puffing her cheeks and looking at the group unhappily, Mu Jun walked towards her carrying a strawberry cocktail and a te of pastry.


    Seeing Sia''s unhappy face, he caressed her hair and gently and said "Are you unhappy? Here, have some. your mood will lighten up"


    Squinting her eyes at Mu Jun, Sia received the drinks pretending to be unwilling. But the movement she grabbed a bight her foul face brightened and her eyes twinkled and she could and helo but moan. Feeling satisfied, Mu Jun rubbed her hairs and looked at her with a smile.


    On the other hand, finishing the drinks earlier than the rest Sima Lin won thepetition legitimately.


    Unwilling to ept defeat, Wei-Wei, JAohn, and Jiang Hui insisted to have another match.


    Just like this, the wild party continued and by the time it was over, it was already half-past one.

 Chapter 210 - Memories Of Their First Meet!!

    Knowing his granddaughter''s wild nature, the chairman had long approved a day off for the students the next day. Hence, the students, without holding back drank and enjoyed to their fullest.


    By the time the party ended it was already half-past one.


    Since the guys did not want to part with girls, they decided to head to Mu Jun''s mansion instead of going back to the dorm.


    Half-past two, after driving into thepound, Mu jun turned to Sia only to find that thetter was half asleep.


    Stretching his hand, Mu Jun wanted to wake her up. thinking that Sia might have been dead tired after having fun tonight, he sighed and retracted his hand.


    Unbuckling his seat belt, he opened the door and walked out to the other side, and opened the door for the co-passenger seat.


    bending down, he unbuckled Sia''s seat belt and lifted her up, and brought her out of the car.


    As the night was quite cold, when the cool breeze wafter past Mu Jun, Sia frowned lightly and nestled deeper into Mu Jun''s arm.


    Only when feeling his warmth did she sighfortably and sleep peacefully.


    Startled by Sia''s moment, Mu Jun froze and looked down at Sia stiffly but then when he saw Sia nuzzling in his embrace, his stiff face rxed and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Closing the door with his leg, he carried her inside the mansion to her room andid her down on the bed.


    Moving to the end, he removed her heels and threw them to the side. Pulling the quit, he covered her and increased the room temperature before walking out of the room after switching off the lights.


    Stepping out of the room, Mu Jun grabbed his cell phone to call his other members who weren''t back yet. But just as he was about to call, the sounds of the car entering was heard from outside.


    Seeing that they had returned, Mu Jun did not bother to greet them and just went to his room to take a shower.


    While rubbing his wet hair, Mu Jun walked out of the shower. Throwing the towel aside, he grabbed his cell phone to check out the recent message.


    after replying to a few messages, he threw the mobile on his bed side table and was about to go to bed when he saw the white doll from the corner of his eyes.


    Pausing on his steps, Mu Jun walked towards his study table and grabbed the doll.


    While caressing the doll, a scene of his little self shed in his mind...


    As the only prince of the Mu family, little Jun was pampered by everyone in the family except for his great aunt who always looked down on his mother.


    On that day, because his greataunt scolded his mother, little Jun was very angry and hence fought with his greataunt fiercely. But he was still a kid and could not do much harm to his aunt but in the end, his greataunt pretended to be pushed and hit her head at the corner of the table.


    Elder Mu and Father Mu who happened to see this scene were angry at Mu Jun for the first time and hence scolded him for his misbehavior.


    Even though the little guy tried to exin, no one believed him and just scolded him. At that time no one noticed his greataunt gloating at him secretly.


    Angered, Mu Jun ran away from there while crying.


    After wandering around for hours, he ended up in a park where he saw many children ying with their parents.


    Aggrieved, the little guy just bowed his head and sat there for hours staring at his feet in a daze.


    Just then a cute and immature voice was heard from above "Are you alone?"


    "..."


    "Where are your parents?"


    "..."


    "Are you lost?"


    No longer able to ignore, Mu Jun slightly raised his head and looked at the little girl in front of him.


    She was half feet shorter than him and her whole body looked fat like a cushion. Her petite hands and legs looked so fair and soft that little Jun for the first time had the urge to squish her cheeks. But when he saw her baby face covered with mud, he hesitated.


    As the Young master of the Mu family, Mu Jun''s surroundings were always clean and he was never allowed to get dirty, Hence after a few years, he had developed OCD and never liked to touch anything dirty. But now when he saw a dirty face leaning close, his eyes twitched and he hurriedly backed down.


    Not noticing the little guy''s hesitation, the little girl blinked her eyes innocently and looked at the little guy with her twinkling eyes.


    Seeing the tear stains around his eyes, the little girl blinked her eyes and asked "Were you crying?"


    "..."


    "Why?"


    "..."


    "Did you lose your way?"


    "..."


    "Don''t worry, they will find you Shoon. Don''t cry"


    "..."


    "Hey, why are you shtill crying?"


    "..."


    "Are you deaf?"


    "..."


    Angered, Sia puffed her cheeks and red at Mu Jun. not willing to give up, she continued to pester until Mu Jun could no longer keep quiet and answered in a low voice "I...ran away from home"


    "Why? did your parents scold you?"


    Shaking his head, the little guy looked at his fingers and answered "a bad woman"


    "Do you like that bad woman?" the little girl asked


    "No..."


    "Then why do you care...granny shaays (Says) you shouldn''t care for those who doshnt (Doesn''t) like you but never forget those who care for you"


    Surprised, the little guy looked up at the fat girl who was trying to look as serious as she could but ended up looking adorable and he could not resist the urge to pinch her.


    But just as he reached her cheeks, he hesitated and finally gave up.


    Blinking her eyes, the little girl looked at the little guy who had his head down and thought he was still sad.


    Biting her lips, the little girl hesitated. After a long time, finally making a decision, she ran towards a bush and squatted down.


    Confused, the little guy looked at the little girl squatting in front of a bush and shaking her baby butt. Just as he frowned, the little girl suddenly pulled something from inside the bush and ran towards the guy.


    Stunned, the little guy stared at the girl holding a white Maltese doll in her hand. After some hesitation, the girl finally pushed the doll into his hands and said "Shince you are shad, I will give this to you. This is a handmade doll my granny gifted it on my birthday, now I will let you borrow it. Granny shays, you can shay whatever grievance you have to little white. little white is very good, it will never tell anyone and will help you to keep it a secret. Now I will let you borrow it. You can shay your grievance to little white as much as you want, little white will listen to you obediently"


    Seeing her nanny calling from afar, the little girl stuffed the doll into his arms and ran away.


    initially, the guy wanted to reject the girl but before he could the girl had already ran away from there. After thinking for a moment, the little guy decided to take it back for now and return itter. But after that day, the little guy was never able to return the doll.

 Chapter 211 - Rather Hang Myself!!

    Back to the present...


    Caressing the doll lightly, Mu Jun stared at the doll with a mixed expression.


    Recalling the immature Sia who could not even spell ''S'' properly, Mu Jun chuckled.


    The little girl he was waiting for...is now grown into a beautiful and charming girl. Unlike her adorable and naive self, she now looked more charming and sexy.


    Recalling Sia''s appearance tonight, Mu Jun''s heart sped up at the same time he also noticed the possible danger lurking around. Looks like he has to speed up.


    Keeping the doll back in its ce, Mu Jun walked back to the bed.


    ....


    School..


    After resting for a day, the students returned back to their school life and continued their studies.


    After thest morning ss, just as the teacher was packing up, the headteacher walked inside.


    Whispering something to the room teacher, he excused and stood in front of the door.


    Looking at the students dignifyingly, he announced "Well students, a new ssmate will join your ss from now on. I hope you will take care of this new students and treat her well"


    Then he turned towards the door and said "Student,e in and introduce yourself to everyone"


    At thest row, Gu Nian and his group were sitting leisurely. Packing their books, they waited for the teacher to finish his introduction so that THEY could go out. Feeling a little thirsty, Jiang Hui fetched his bottle to drink the water.


    Just as he was drinking, he noticed the new student enter the ssroom arrogantly. Shocked, he splurted the water and looked at the new student in shock.


    ncing at Jiang Hui in disgust, just as Sima Lin turned to look at the new student, his face froze and the book in his hand slipped on his hand and fell on the desk. raising his eyebrows, Qin Houchen looked at the new student in interest.


    A little amused, the three of them turned their head and looked at Gu Nian who was looking down at his mobile.


    Sensing the three members'' gaze, he looked up and frowned when he saw their weird expression.


    Just as Gu Nian was thinking what was wrong with his friend, he heard a familiar yet unfamiliar voice.


    "Hello, I''m Zhen Wie...nice to meet you again...Mr. Gu"


    Shocked, Gu Nian looked towards the new student abruptly. Seeing thetter staring at him with a smile, Gu Nian did not know how to react to Zhen Wie''sst words.


    After the morning ss...


    Sia and her team made their way towards their cafeteria.


    Just as Sia and her group walked to the cafeteria, they were stunned to see someone.


    Next to Gu Nian was a young girl jumping around while chattering excitedly. Gu Nian looked a little speechless while the other three dumbly followed the two.


    Shocked to see the familiar girl in the campus, Sia called out "Wei-Wei?"


    pausing on her steps, Wei-Wei turned to Sia and called out excitedly "Baby"


    "What are you doing here?" Sia asked with a frown


    "I''m chasing after my future boyfriend" Wie-Wie replied proudly


    "Uh..that I know but why are you wearing our school uniform? You arent a student right?"


    "Haha...of course I''m. I joined the school early morning and from now on I''m your beautiful senior" Wei-Wei dered proudly


    "oh...Guess I will have to change my school now" John whispered


    "Why? any problem?"


    "yeah...I do. My biggest problem is you. Instead of having you as my senior, I would rather quit the school" John scoffed


    "Oh...really? let''s see whether you can change the school or not. Speaking of which, what are you guys doing here?"


    "What else...we are here to have food"


    "Oh...then thats great. We were also about to have our lunch too..why don''t you join us?"


    With that, the two groups headed to the counter to fetch their meal and upied thest two tables.


    While having their meal, Wei-Wei noticed a very interesting thing. Leaning towards John, she asked curiously "What''s with these two? Why do I feel something fishy?"


    "Well...that''s a long story" John sighed


    "Making it short" Wie-wie ordered


    "Oh....then listen...She doesn''t know about his feelings and he doesn''t know that she is his fiance" John replied bluntly in a low voice, audible enough to only the two of them


    "What?" Dumbfounded, Wei-Wei looked at John with a mixed expression.


    Without raising his head, John repeated patiently "I repeat...she doesn''t know about his feelings and he doesn''t know that she is his fiancee"


    "Damn....tell me from the start," Wei-Wei asked curiously


    Turning his head, John said expressionlessly "It''s a long story"


    "I don''t mind. I have enough time to hear" Wei-Wei answered hurriedly


    Nodding his head, John agreed "Okay then, bring a can of beer to the ground in the evening. I will narrate you the whole story"


    "hehe...okay"


    On the other side, not aware that the two idiots sitting in front were speaking about them, Mu Jun ced chicken legs into Sia''s te and encouraged her to eat more. Sometimes he would even ask her if the food was good and if she wanted anything else.


    After having their lunch, ignoring the rest, Mu Jun pulled Sia and made his way to the canteen to buy her some Yakult.


    As soon as Mu Jun left, Jiang Hui who was a little stiff finally rxed. pping the spoon down, he looked towards the direction the two of them left and cursed "damn...I''m never going to eat at the same table as those two"


    "me too" Sima Lin and Qin Houcheng answered


    "Sigh... I really miss the old third brother" Lu Jin sighed


    "Me too. Instead of seeing third brother''s gentle side, I would rather see his violent side. His sweet side is kind of....creepy, ew" Yang Jie shivered


    "Stop overreacting. Your third brother hasn''t shown his full potential" Xiao Limented indifferently


    "how do you know?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully


    "Well, just a guess" raising her head, she looked at Wei-Wei and John and asked "how about you guys? Would you like to see Sia being cheesy?"


    Just imagining the scenario made Wei-Wei and John shiver in disgust.


    Looking at Xiao Li, the two of them swore "We would rather hang ourselves than seeing her cheesy side...Ghosh"


    "So exaggerated?" Lu Jin asked


    ring at Lu Jin from the corner of his eyes, John said "You will know the truth soon"

 Chapter 212 - Looks Like I Don’t Have To Go There Anymore!!

    Just like a wild monkey who never prefers to be obedient, there was this person who never learned her lesson even after several encounters.


    Just as Sia and the group were having fun in the canteen along with the seniors. an annoying person appeared behind with a disgusting smile on her face.


    "Ah...look who is here. The ugly duckling who turned out to be a swan"


    Rolling her eyes, hearing that familiar voice, Sia scoffed "Little girl, are you an idiot are pretending to be one?"


    "What do you think?" Yun Lou Feng scoffed before turning to Gu Nian to speak


    "Ah...brother inw, I heard that a new fly has been flocking their tail around you?"


    "What has my things got to do with you?" Gu Nian asked coldly


    "Oh my god...little brother inw, how could even say such harsh words to me? I told you not to roam around with these bunch of useless guys but you never listen to me. Look...now you are even saying such harsh words to me" Yun Lou Feng said dramatically.


    Feeling a little disgusted, Wei-Wei leaned back and said "Oh hello Ms. Drama queen, can you stop being so disgusting? What has me wooing him got to do with you?"


    Turning to Zhen Wei, Yun Lou Feng smiled sarcastically and said "Ms. Zhen, you must not know this but I..Yun Lou Feng am the future daughter-inw of the Gu''s. As the saying goes, the eldest sister inw is the second mother, naturally, I''ll have to put special attention to my little brother inw...isn''t it"


    Hearing that, Sia suddenlyughed out "Haha....Ms. Yun, never thought you were so dramatic. But I must say, you are quite delusional"


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lou Feng asked with a frown


    "Looks like Ms. Yun hasn''t received the news yet. No worries...You will receive it soon. When you do I hope you will be as arrogant as you were now" Sia said meaningfully


    Though Yun Loufeng did not understand what was Sia speaking about, her gut feeling said something was going to happen which was disadvantageous to her. guessing something, Yun Loufeng no longer stayed there and just turned around with a humph.


    Curious as to know what was Sia speaking about, Wie-Wie turned to Sia and asked "what did you do?"


    "Well...you can ask him," Sia said while pointing at John.


    Afraid that Wei-Wei might pester her, Sia turned to Mu Jun and said "Come with me...I want to buy sweet milk"


    Nodding his head indifferently, Mu Jun stood up and followed after Sia. But the guys present could see a faint smile on his lips and his twinkling eyes which looked a little...excited?


    Staring at the back of the two specimens, Wei-Wei asked "What''s with these two?"


    ying with his phone, John replied indifferently "Well...get used to it"


    "Oh..."


    Replying indifferently, Wei-Wei turned to Gu Nian to ask "What does Xiao Nian like?"


    "Car.." he replied politely


    "Oh...that''s great. I like cars too...looks like we are verypatible...how about be my boyfriend?" Wei-Wei asked excitedly


    "..." ''Ms. Zhen, can you stop bringing up boyfriend thing every time you speak?''


    ....


    On the other side, after hearing Sia''s words, Yun Loufeng felt frustrated. Though she knew she could not trust Sia''s words blindly, she still could not help but believe her and the more she thought, the more she felt something was amiss.


    After thinking for long, the only thing Yun Lou Feng could think of was her engagement.


    Other than her engagement, no other factors could scare her. With this thought, she walked back to her dormitory hurriedly and got into her room.


    Confirming that there was no one around, Yun Lou Feng called her father and asked "Dad, it''s me. Is everything alright?"


    "..."


    Not receiving any response from the other side, Yun Loufeng asked in frustration "Dad, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you responding to me?"


    "That..." after some hesitation, the other person spoke "the Gu family came to home this morning"


    Not responding, Yun Lou Feng listened quietly


    "They want to break the engagement...No, in fact, they broke the engagement today" the other side replied with a sigh


    "What?" Shocked, Yun Lou Feng yelled "What are you talking about? How could they break our engagement?"


    "I don''t know? The Gu family master and mistress both visited us the morning. Their attitude towards us was also particrly cold. They said they are going to break off the engagement and then left"


    "How is this possible?" Yun Lou Feng asked in disbelief "Arent they afraid that we would leak their eldest son''s secret?"


    "I warned them too but they said it doesn''t matter but they don''t want to ept you as their daughter inw"


    "Impossible...I don''t believe them. They must be ying with us. Dad, call brother Gu, I''m sure he doesn''t know about this. Once he learns of his parent''s decision he will definitely be disappointed in his parents. I don''t believe brother Gu doesn''t care about his reputation"


    Shaking his head, Mr. Yun sighed "I already called him but he directly rejected me. He even said he could do whatever we want with the video"


    "How could he do this? how could he do this to me?" Yun Lou Feng cried and pulled her hair in frustration. Angered by the Gu''s action, Yun Lou Feng gritted her teeth and said "Fine...since he doesn''t want his reputation, I will dly destroy it. I will teach him what would be the result of going against him. Dad, I want that video to be published in all the media outlets, Buy the top searches too. The Gu''s are going to regret their decision"


    "I have already asked someone to get me the video. Once he is here I will send the video to every media" Mr. Yun replied.


    Just then Yun Lou Feng heard someone calling for her father and informing him something. Soon after that, the servant''s scream was heard from the other side. Shocked, Yun Lou Feng called "Dad, dad...what''s the matter?"


    As Yun Lou Feng kept calling, someone picked the phone from the other side and informed "Miss, master has fallen unconscious...we are heading to the hospital now"


    With that said the other side hung up the phone.


    Having a bad omen in her heart, Yun Lou Feng grabbed her designer bag and rushed out of the dormitory.


    ...


    Early morning in ss...


    During the short break, Shen Yi and the other animals were chatting with each other happily when they heard a loud bang from inside.


    Startled, when they turned towards the door, they heard John rushing towards them breathlessly.


    Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi asked "What''s the matter? Why are you in hurry?"


    "Where is Sia?"


    "She went out to get something to drink" Su Yan replied


    "Shit...that''s bad....#$#^%#" John cursed


    Shocked, without even listening to Johnpletely, Mu Jun rushed out of the ss in hurry...


    Feeling a wind pass through, John turned towards the door. Watching Mu Jun rushing out., John sighed "Looks like I don''t have to go there anymore"

 Chapter 213 - His Cabbage Was About To Be Picked By A Pig!!

    Early morning in ss...


    During the short break, Shen Yi and the other animals were chatting with each other happily when they heard a loud bang from inside.


    Startled, when they turned towards the door, they heard John rushing towards them breathlessly.


    Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi asked "What''s the matter? Why are you in hurry?"


    "Where is Sia?" John asked anxiously when he did not find Sia around


    "She went out to get something to drink" Su Yan replied to John indifferently


    "Shit....did she have to go there right now?" John pulled his hair in frustration.


    Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi asked calmly "What''s the matter? Why are you behaving as if Sister Sia is in trouble?"


    "Thats because she is indeed in trouble. A guy from the senior ss wants to propose to Sia. He has prepared grand event in the back garden and is waiting for her" John yelled loudly, attracting several peoples attraction. Shaking his head, John said "No...I need to find Sia...the sooner the bett--"


    ''Whoosh''


    Before John finished his words, he felt a string wind blow past him. Turning around, when he saw Mu Jun rushing out of the ss anxiously, John sighed "Looks like I dont need to find her anymore"


    Shaking his head helplessly at Mu Jun''s bahaviour, Shen Yi turned to John and asked "Did you say that intentionally?"


    "What intentionally? Everything I said is true" John retorded with a humph


    "Fine, even if what you said os true, you dont have to exagerate you know? It''s nothing but just a proposal, if Sister Sia doesnt like she can just reject him. Its as simple as it is" Yang Jie spoke indifferently


    "Shit...thats where you are wrong. Sia is not as perfect as you guys think she is. She might be very intelligent in other aspect but when ites to love and rejection, she is an utter disappointment. because of her incapabbilities, Sia has been missunderstood several time by her pursuer. There was once a time where one of her pursuerpltely missunderstood her reply and had almostmited suicide. After this incident, I had never let Sia meet any pursuer alone" John exined with some frustration


    "So exagerated?" Lu Jin asked in disbelief


    "If you dont believe me,e here, I will show you" with that said John fetched his notepad from his bag and opened the live broadcast which was being recorded by a spectator.


    Standing behind John, the group of animals looked at notepad and watched as Sia was surrounded by a group of guys surrounding her holding red ballons. In middle was the senior student kneeling on one knee while holding a boquet of roses in his hands. Standing in front was Sia who looked a little stupified and confused.


    Stupified after hearing the senior students words, the few animals did not know how to react expecially after seing Sia''s expression.


    just as John thought Sia was doomed, Mu Jun rushed past the group of stundents and stood in front of Sia with a cold face, blocking Sia sessfully from the romeo who was about to propose Sia.


    -----------------------------------------


    Initally Mu Jun had no interest in hearing John''s words. Seeing his frustrated look he thought something was wrong with the guy. Even when he heard theter bring up Sia, he thought John was just bluffing with a intention of teasing him. But then when he heard hister words, Mu Jun did not give a damn about whether his words were true or false. At that moment the only thing bombarding his mind was a warning siren, stating that his cabbage was about to be picked by a Pig.


    Afraid that his pretty little cabbage might really follow a dirty pig, without a second thought he rushed out of the ss with a wush.


    On the way he heard several speaking about the senior nning to propose Sia through which he confirmed that John wasn''t bluffing and at the same time his face turned dark when he heard the passerby making several specualtions. Picking up his phase, Mu Jun ran towards the back garden.


    Just as he reached he heard the cheesy pick up line from the senior which irked his nerves. Without wasting a second, he pushed through the crowd and walked towards Sia inrge strides.


    With his body surrounded with a murderous aura, he stood in between Sia and the fellow student and looked at thetter coldly.


    Suddenly being blocked, Sia peeped from behind and looked over. Seeing it was Mu Jun, Sia sighed in relief.


    At the same time, Mu Jun red at the senior student onest time before turning to Sia. Seeing her innocent face, Mu Jun''s face eased lightly.


    With a gentle look, he grabbed Sia''s hand and said "are you hungry? lets go and have something"


    At the mention of food, Sia''s eyes immediately brightened.Forgetting the romantic environment and the romeo who was in mid of proposing her, Sia smiled at Mu Jun and said "I want to eat Chicked noodles"


    "Okay...lets have chicken noodles" With that said, Mu Jun pulled Sia and walked towards the canteen without even ncing at the people behind.


    When they saw Mu Jun''s demeour and his action towards Sia, the whole school was stunned. Not only were the people present in the venue were stunned but those watching the live video were also equally stunned.


    After this incident, people started to specte whether Mu Jun has fallen in love or whether he was just helping her out as a friend. But based on Mu Jun''s reaction, many people were inclined towards the first spection.


    Soon news about the great prince falling for Sia spread throughout the school.


    On the other side, after watching the incident from the live show, Johns eyes twitched.


    the people watching the show were literally speechless....especially after watching the two of them''s interaction.


    Staring at the screen nkly, Yang Jie said dumply "never thought it was too easy to distract sister Sia"


    "Sigh...your third brother really lives about to his name. A mere few months and he has already grabbed hold on Sia''s weakness. In the future your third brother doesnt need to worry about coaxing her when she is upset" John sighed

 Chapter 214 - From Now On....you Are Mine!!

    Evening in the boys...


    Lying on the bed with his arm on his forehead, Mu Jun stared at the wall in a daze as he recalled the early morning incident. By now he was aware of what a big crisis had been unfolded due to Sia''s angelic beauty. no wonder Sia disguised herself to hide her beauty just so that she could avoid such annoying animals.


    Feeling a little stressed, Mu Jun rubbed the space between his eyebrows and closed his eyes. But the moment he closed his eyes, he saw a dirty pig eloping with his cabbage.


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun chased after the pig which was eloping with his cabbage, and snatched his cabbage back. Keeping it aside safely, he jumped on the pig and thrashed it until the pig turned blue-ck. Satisfied with the result, Mu Jun dusted his hands and turned towards his cabbage with a smile only to be frozen on spot.


    His delicious cabbage which he had ced safely was no longer there. Startled, when he looked around, he saw a group of pigs surrounding his cabbage with a dirty grin. His blood boiled in anger when he saw a group of pigs lusting over his cabbage. Raising his sleeves up, he harrumphed and rushed towards the guys to thrash them into pork. But just as Mu Jun had finished dealing with a few of them, he saw that his cabbage was once again missing.


    When he looked around he saw another group of pigs which were twice more than the first one fighting with each other over his cabbage. Though helpless, Mu Jun still raised his sleeves and rushed towards the pigs to thrash them.


    the same annoying dream continued until the next morning.


    ....


    When Sia and the girls arrived at the ss, the first thing that caught their eyes was a grumpy Mu Jun who was surrounded by a cold aura. The next thing which caught their eyes was his red eye and his dark circles. One look was enough to conclude that thetter was in a terrible mood.


    Throwing her bag on her desk, Sia sat on John''s desk and squinted her eyes at Mu Jun and asked Yang Jie curiously "What''s wrong with your third brother? why does he look terrible?"


    Staring at his third brother with a frown, Yang Jie shook his head and replied with a frown "I don''t know but since morning he kept saying that he wants to ughter all the pigs"


    "ughter all pigs?" Surprised, Sia looked at Mu Jun and joked "Why will he want to ughter all the pigs? it''s not like they stole his cabbage"


    The moment Mu Jun heard the word ''cabbage'', he turned to Sia and red at thetter coldly.


    Stunned, Sia backed a little and stuttered "You-you...what are you ring at? I was just joking, why do you take it seriously"


    Ignoring her words, Mu Jun stood up abruptly, causing the chair to fall back, and then walked towards Sia.


    Feeling something amiss, before Sia could avoid it, Mu Jun had already grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the ss under everyone''s stunned gaze.


    Shocked at Mu Jun''s action, the few animals stared at their back nkly. Just then they heard a low chuckle from behind.


    Turning their head, they saw Shen Yi shake his head helplessly with a faint smile.


    Furrowing his brow, Lu Jin squinted his eyes and asked "Second brother, what are you smiling at?"


    "Finally there is someone who can make third brother worried to death" Shen Yi replied meaningfully


    "What do you mean? Second brother, can you be specific?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    "You still don''t get it? The reason for third brother''s insomnia...is actually a cabbage" Shen Yi replied with a grin


    "Cabbage? Insomnia? I don''t get it. Second brother...could you please speak humannguage?" Yang Jie who was the dumbest asked with a frown


    "Well...that--" before Shen Yi could exin, Xiao Li who was the smartest understood what he was trying to convey and suddenlyughed.


    Seeing the few animals confused faces, she stifled her smile and exined patiently" Ill, exin...The reason why your third brother is grumpy is all because of Sia. The cabbage he was referring to is actually Sia. After the previous day''s incident, your third brother must have realized that many pigs were eyeing his precious cabbage, causing him to have insomnia"


    Finally understanding the point, the few animals mouth formed an ''Oh''


    "No wonder he said he wanter to ughter pigs. He must have dreamt of his cabbage being stolen by a few pigs or else he wouldn''t be mumbling ''I''ll ughter the pigs'' even in his dreams" Yang Jie sighed


    "..."


    "Wahh...I never knew your cold-blooded third brother could also be childish" John replied while rubbing his chin thoughtfully.


    "Sigh...I wonder how many surprises will I have to see with these beautiful eyes?" Lu Jin sighed sarcastically


    On the other hand...


    Ignoring Sia''s bickering, Mu Jun did not stop dragging her until they were in a quiet corner.


    Releasing her hand, Mu Jun pushed her against the wall and mmed his hands on the wall right next to her shoulder, entrapping Sia in between the wall and his body.


    Moving closer, he squinted his eyes and looked at Sia with his dark gaze.


    staring at Mu Jun''s nk eyes dumbly, Sia gulped her saliva nervously and did not dare to speak.


    his current form caused Sia''s heart to race and she did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Not knowing how to react, Sia could only stare at Mu Jun with her dark ck eyes innocently.


    Vexed at her reaction, Mu Jun inhaled cold air and red at thetter. Clenching his fist tightly, he gritted his teeth and enunciated each word slowly "You...aren''t allowed to seduce others"


    "huh?" Dumbfounded, Sia subconsciously asked


    "You aren''t allowed to be snatched by others"


    "Don''t you dare look at other guys"


    "..."


    "Because...from now on....you are mine"

 Chapter 215 - Don’t Beg Me When Her Inner Demon Surfaces!!!

    "From now on....you are mine"


    Those words reverberated continuously in Sia''s mind that she did not even realize how she reached the ssroom. It was only when Su Yan shook her violently did Sia return back to her sense.


    Blinking her eyes, she looked at Su Yan and asked dumbly "What?"


    Bouncing up and down excitedly, Su Yan eximed "Babe, do you know...the school has arranged for a trip at the end of the month. Ahh...I''m so excited..."


    "Oh..." replying indifferently, Sia turned and looked at Mu Jun who was leaning on his chair with his eyes closed.


    Looking at his handsome face, there was a ripple In Sia''s heart. At the moment, she could not describe what exactly she was feeling in her heart. Confused? Nervous? she had no idea as it was her first time to have such feelings.


    Just as Sia stared at Mu Jun in a daze, seemingly sensing someone''s eyes on him, Mu Jun opened his dark eyes and looked towards the person eyeing him.


    the moment Sia saw his dark eyes, her heart skipped several beats. Even though Mu Jun still had his usual cold face, she could still see the passion in his eyes which was so deep and tense that Sia felt her heart shudder. Flustered, Sia turned her face away hurriedly. If one were to touch her cheeks which were burning hot, they would have realized how badly was Sia affected by Mu Jun''s intense eye.


    Amused at Sia''s reaction, a faint smile appeared on Mu Jun''s face at the same time, his gaze deepened and turned intense.


    even though Sia was no longer looking at Mu Jun, she could still feel certain someone''s passionate gaze, making her extremely flustered. Bitting her baby lips, Sia''s eyes trembled as she yed with her fingers restlessly.


    Unknown to Sia, her every little was creating huge waves in Mu Jun''s heart. Not wanting to scare her to death, Mu Jun Smiled and looked at Sia onest time before he closed his eyes.


    the moment his intense gaze on her disappeared, Sia finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Feeling a little stressed, Sia excused herself and made her way downstairs to get some juice.


    The moment Sia walked out of ss, the certain someone who had his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. Watching Sia leave the ss, he suddenly grabbed his cell phone and stuffed it into his pocket. With his hands inside his pocket, he ignored his chattering friends and followed after Sia secretly till thetter reached the canteen.


    After buying a pack of Yakult, Sia moved to a quiet corner and sat on the wooden bench. Pocking the straw inside the Yakult, she sipped on it while surfing her mobile happily.


    Suddenly feeling someone''s gaze, Sia suddenly raised her head and looked in the opposite direction. But even after staring in the same direction for a minute, she did not find any moment. Thinking that she must have been hallucinating, Sia pped her forehead and continued to surf her mobile.


    On the other side, Mu Jun leaned against the wall and looked at the picture on his mobile which he had just captured. A while back, when he saw Sia enjoying her beverage happily, he could not resist the urge to capture that moment.


    Zooming onto the picture, Mu Jun caressed Sia''s face on the screen with a mixed expression. For some unknown reason, today he felt so obsessed with Sia that he did not want to stay even a half-meter away from her. But he was afraid that his behavior might scare Sia hence he had to control his urge.


    On the other side..


    After finishing her Yakult, Sia finally felt her messed up brain ease greatly. Throwing the empty bottles into the bin, Sia pped her hands and made her way back to her ss.


    just as Sia reached the ss, she saw the group of animals gathered outside the ss seemingly discussing something.


    Seeing Sia walk towards them, Su Yan passed her bag and said "babe, we n to go to the bar tonight...are you in?"


    Reaching for her bag, Sia thought for a moment before she nodded her head and said "Okay, I''m in"


    "That''s great" Su Yan eximed. Turning to the guys, Su Yan said "Then let''s meet at seven outside the school"


    "Okay"


    After that, the boys and girls dispersed and went back to their dorm.


    Evening at seven, the girls arrived at their destination exactly at seven.


    Su Yan and An Ran were wearing a body con dress while Xiao Li donned an off-shoulder blouse and skirt. Only Sia looked unusual in her shorts and panda hoodies. With her hat covering her hairpletely, Sia followed the girls casually as she yed on her mobile. The two ck fluffy ears made Sia look so cute that Mu Jun felt a soft paw scratch his heart.


    Her pink glossy lips and her cheeks which were puffed unhappily caused Mu Jun''s ear to turn hot.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Mu Jun took in long deep breaths to resist the urge to pinch her cheeks and hide her in his embrace.


    Amused at Mu Jun''s reaction, Shen Yi chuckled tightly before turning to Yang Jie to ask "Where is John?"


    "Ah...he must be on his way" just as Yang Jie spoke, they heard a cheerful voice from behind "Hey guys"


    Turning their head, they were surprised to see Zhen Wei following behind John wearing sexy party wear.


    Regaining their sense, the few people greeted Wei-Wie with a smile "Senior"


    Waving her hand, Wei-Wei said "Don''t call me that. You can just call me Wei-Wei or sister Wei...that would be better"


    rolling his eyes at Wei-Wei, John turned to Shen Yi and said indifferently "Sorry, she insisted on joining us when she knew we were going out"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi replied with a gentle smile "That''s fine. Sister Sia''s friend is our friend too so it doesn''t matter"


    Looking at his watch, he then said "It''s almost time, let''s go"


    With that said the group hopped inside the car and made their way towards the Ocen Blue club.


    Inside the ocean blue club...


    The guys made their way to the top floor from where they could see everyone below and ordered a few beers for themself. Only Sia was restricted to drink and was only allowed to drink fruit juice.


    The group was animals could understand it when John restricted Sia to drink as they were all aware that John was Sia''s nanny but they couldn''t understand why did react negatively when Sia said she wanted to drink.


    Feeling a Little curious, Lu Jin turned to Wei-Wei to ask "Sister Wei, why don''t you allow sister Sia to drink?"


    "because she tends to be scary when she is drunk" Wei-Wei replied exaggeratedly


    "Ohe on sister Wie...how scary could she be? And even if she was you don''t have to react so much. Why not just let Sister Sia have some fun for now?" Si Ming asked


    Not replying immediately, Wei-Wei squinted her eyes at Si Ming and asked after a while "Are you sure?"


    Nodding his head, the guys looked at Wie-Wie expectantly and so was Sia.


    Seeing their twinkling eyes, Wei-Wei could only sigh and say "Okay...I''ll let her drink tonight but don''t beg me to help you outter when her inner demon is revealed"


    With that said, Wei-Wei motioned the waiter to get a few bottles.


    Initially, the boys did not even take Wei-Wei''s words seriously and just thought she was trying to scare them.


    It was not until they saw the drunk Sia did they realize how scary she could be.

 Chapter 216 - Drunk Sia: I-I Will Poke You!!

    Not taking Wei-Wei''s words seriously, the few animals encouraged Sia to drink to her heart''s content.


    Having endured too many frustrationstely, Sia badly wanted to drown herself in alcohol to relieve her stress. The moment Wei-Wei agreed to let her drink, she did not even blink for a second and started to gulp down sses of alcohol as if it was water.


    In the beginning, the boys cheered and encouraged Sia to have more but as she continued to gulp without showing any hint of stopping, the guys felt that something was amiss and tried to stop her. Only then did they realize Wei-Wei''s worries.


    Sitting at the other side, when Wei-Wei saw Sia gulping her twentieth ss, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips as shemented "Here ites...hope these guys would be alright by the end of day and would not be tormented too much"


    "Haha...I can''t wait to watch their miserable appearance" Johnughed as he gulped his wine.


    On the other side, seeing that Sia showed no hint of stopping, the guys were worried hence Yang Jie tried to stop Sia from drinking "Sister Sia, don''t drink too much"


    Shaking of Yang Jie''s hand, Sia frowned and said "Get lost"


    "..."


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Shen Yi said "Sister Sia, drinking too much is not good for health. Stop drinking"


    "Yeah. second brother is right. Sister Sia you''re drinking too much, what if you get a bad stomach?" Si Ming said


    "What''s the use of speaking...let''s just grab the bottle" with the said, Lu Jin rushed towards Sia.


    Just as he was about to grab the bottle, Sia suddenly raised the bottle and emptied the content before mming the bottle on the table into half.


    holding the other end, she pointed the sharp ends of the bottle towards Lu Jin and said "Don''t you daree near or else....I-I will poke you"


    With that said she made an arc, causing Lu Jin to back down in fright.


    Afraid that Sia might injure herself, Shen Yi and the other guys stood up and said carefully "Sister Sia, don''t...put the bottle aside or else--"


    Before Shen Yi could finish speaking, Sia swayed the bottle in front of them with a whoosh, scaring the few animals, andughed at their scared expression gleefully "Haha...little kids, stop messing with big sister or else she...she will poke you..hehe"


    Shaking their head hurriedly, the guys stepped back and looked at Sia carefully.


    Satisfied, Siaughed and turned around. From the corner of her eyes when Sia caught sight of the dance floor, her eyes glittered brightly.


    Throwing the bottle randomly towards the guys, she pushed the door open and rushed out.


    Stunned, the few animals rushed out of the private room and followed after Sia.


    Just as they reached downstairs the few of them suddenly halted on their steps when they saw the huge crowd.


    Jumping up, the guys tried to look for Sia but they could find her nowhere. It looked like Sia had disappeared within the crowd and could not be seen anywhere.


    Just as they were looking around worriedly, they heard amotion from the front.


    When they raised their head and looked towards the stage, they saw the person they were looking for pushing the dancer aside and taking her ce instead.


    holding the pole, Sia jumped up and hugged with both of her legs and released one of her hands, and bent down elegantly before raising back. Swaying her legs and moving her body, Sia danced with the pole sensually while making sexy expressions, arousing the crowd''s heart and cheer. Though Sia looked childish and cute on her panda hoodie and shorts, she still looked sexy and hot as she did pole dance.


    Shocked, the few guys stared at Sia on the stage in disbelief. They never thought Sia could be so crazy and at the same time...Sexy?


    On the other hand, Mu Jun''s face darkened when he saw Sia doing sexy pole dance on the stage. His gaze especially darkened when he saw the guys around him ogling at her with their dirty eyes.


    Gritting his teeth, he kicked Lu Jin and roared "What are you standing here for? Go get her"


    Dumbfounded, Lu Jin and the other three guys hurriedly scrambled from there and rushed towards the stage.


    Just as the four of them arrived in front of the stage, they saw a burly man who was a step ahead of walking towards Sia.


    Stopping in front of Sia, the burly guys grinned widely and said "Little baby, why don''t you follow this big brother upstairs and dance for us? This big brother will definitely satisfy you in every way. What do you say?"


    Just as the burly man thought that Sia would agree, thetter grinned widely and said cheerfully "Get lost"


    "You...what did you say?" The burly man asked in rage


    Still grinning widely, Sia said, "Get lost A***ole"


    Trembling in anger, the burly guyughed loudly and said "haha...great. Since you don''t ept our kindness, then I can only drag you out forcibly" With that said, he stretched his hand to grab Sia''s hand.


    Sia''s eyes turned cold when she saw his hands outstretched. Just as the burly man was about to grab her waist, Sia grabbed his hand and twisted it before flipping him on the stage.


    The burly man''s head turned dizzy when he was mmed on the stage roughly. before the burly man could get back to his sense, Sia grabbed his legs and threw him off the stage roughly.


    Before Sia could rx, she saw another one climbing up the stage from the other side followed by a few others.


    With a cold smile, she walked forward nonchntly and kicked the first guy harshly, sending him flying and crashing with the other three. With a bang, the three guys fell off the stage with another on top and cried out in pain.


    "Shit...was I just kicked out just like that?" Yang Jie cried


    "Ouch...stop with your nonsense and get the hell off us. You are too heavy" Lu Jin cursed from below.


    realizing that he was still lying on the three guys, Yang Jie smiled and said "Sorry" and then he hurriedly stood up before helping the others to climb up.


    Well, the boys could not be med nor Sia. When they saw the burly man molesting Sia, without second thought Yang Jie climbed up followed by the rest. but who would have thought that drunk Sia would even fail to recognize them and just kick them off the stage? Well, the kick was pretty strong.


    Rubbing his chest, just as Yang Jie wanted to hop on the stage again, Shen Yi stopped him.


    Staring at Sia, he frowned and said "We might get kicked off if we climb together. Lets split. You climb from the west, you from east, you from the north, and I''ll climb from the south. At the count of three let''s get hold of her"


    Nodding their head, the four guys separated and climbed up.


    Just as they climbed, they realized that the floor was quite slippery causing them to be unstable

 Chapter 217 - Handsome Guys Are Meant To Be Eaten...hiccup!!

    Rubbing his chest, just as Yang Jie wanted to hop on the stage again, Shen Yi stopped him.


    Staring at Sia, he frowned and said "We might get kicked off if we climb together. Lets split. You climb from the west, you from east, you from the north, and I''ll climb from the south. At the count of three let''s get hold of her"


    Nodding their head, the four guys separated and climbed up.


    Just as they climbed, they realized that the floor was quite slippery causing them to be unstable.


    But the guys still gritted their teeth and tried to walk firmly towards Sia.


    When they were closer, Shen Yi exchanged nces with the other three. After counting three, just as they rushed towards Sia with their ws up, Sia suddenly hugged the pole and spun while kicking the four guys fiercely of the stage.


    Once again caught off guard, the four guys were kicked off the stage but this time they unhurriedly flipped backward andnded on the ground perfectly.


    Seeing that things were going out of control, the guys frowned. Just as the guys were thinking of another way to bring down Sia, thetter suddenly jumped from the stage and rushed towards the other side.


    Snatching the chocte tart from the server who was taking it upstairs, Sia grinned widely and took a bite happily.


    As the chocty favor spread in her mouth, Sia could not help but grin widely.


    Feeling a little helpless, Wei-Wei rubbed the space between her eyebrows.


    Seeing the stunned face of the server, Wei Wei walked forward and apologized with a smile "Sorry for causing trouble. If the customer is unhappy just saw it was the missy from the Zhen family. Thanks"


    then turning to Sia, she grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her out of the bar hurriedly.


    Seeing that Wie-Wei had taken Sia out of the bar, Mu Jun picked his cell phone and called the bar owner and gave him a few orders before following the two out of the bar.


    Seeing that their big sister was taken out, the guys sighed and hurriedly followed her out. Before leaving Yang Jie even advised the bodyguards standing outside to lock the door from inside, fearing that their big sister might barge in again.


    Once outside, Wei-Wei finally sighed. Getting rid of Wei-Wei''s hand, Sia turned to thetter and cried "Stupid Wei-Wei, why did you drag me out?"


    Recalling something, Sia suddenly grabbed Wei-Wei''s shoulder and shook her violently before yelling "you big thief, give me my baby (gun) back. I want my baby or else I''m not going to let you off...hup"


    Being shaken violently adding up the fact that she was quite drunk, Wei-Wei felt quite dizzy and was unable to shake of Sia.


    Seeing that Wei-Wei was on the verge of fainting, John hurriedly stepped forward and separated the two of them.


    turning to Sia, he said helplessly "Little Sia, stop causing trouble"


    Sia''s eyes suddenly glittered when she saw John''s face. Turning a deaf ear to his words, Sia suddenly pinched his cheeks and started jumping up and down while crying out excitedly "Mommy John...I missed you chooo much"


    "..."


    "Mommy John, where were you till now? Sia missed your hand-cooked food soo much you know?"


    Hearing Sia''s words, John did not know whether to cry orugh.


    Patting her shoulder, he said "Okay, stop messing. Let''s go home now okay?"


    Shaking her head, Sia puffed her cheeks unhappily and said "No, I won''te until you make me roasted chicken wings"


    "you...fine, I will make one for you" John sighed helplessly


    "hehe...I knew you were the best" Sia grinned and kissed his cheeks excitedly.


    Having used to it, John wasn''t surprised instead a sweet and doting smile surfaced on his face. But the next second his smile stiffened when he felt a murderous aura from behind.


    turning around, he stiffened when he saw certain someone''s dark face.


    Gulping down his saliva nervously, John turned to Sia and said with a forced smile "Baby, let''s go back home first okay?"


    Unexpectedly, Sia rejected stubbornly "No...I don''t want to. I want to have chicken wings right now right here. Or else I won''t budge from here"


    "Baby Sia, don''t cause trouble. Let''s go home okay? you can have chicken wings as much as you want once we reach home okay?" John said and stepped forward to grab Sia.


    but thetter suddenly hugged the light pole tightly and yelled "No...I''m not going home. I want to eat chicken wings right now if not I will not budge from here"


    "You.." holding her waist, John tried to pull her off from the pole while he said through gritted teeth "Sia, stop making trouble. We are not in home...we are in public, listen to me and let''s go home okay?"


    Hugging the pole tightly, Sia shook her head violently and cried loudly "No...I won''te home without eating chicken wings"


    "you-" just as John wanted to persuade her again, someone walked from behind and pushed him aside fiercely.


    Dumbfounded, John staggered and looked up at Mu Jun who was looking at him coldly.


    "You are hurting her" spitting those words to John coldly, Mu Jun turned to Sia.


    The moment he saw her red face, pouting unhappily like a kid, Mu Jun''s face eased and a gentle look surfaced on his face.


    Walking towards the front, he lowered his face and ruffled her hair gently, and asked gently "Do you want to have chicken wings?"


    Suddenly seeing a handsome face in front, Sia was momentarily stunned before she grinned. Drooling at the handsome guy, Sia said "No"


    Before the few animals could sigh, they were dumbfounded when they heard Sia''ster words "No...I want to eat you...hup"


    "..."


    Mu Jun was also stunned when he heard Sia''s words but he recovered within a second. Maintaining a gentle smile, he asked "Why do you want to eat me?"


    "hehe...because you are handsome and handsome guys are meant to be eaten, hup" Sia said with a grin


    Turning to John and Wei-Wei, Mu Jun asked coldly "For how many guys did she say this?"


    Without thinking much, Wei-Wei replied honestly "Quite a few"


    "...."


    Not noticing Mu Jun''s dark face and John''s signal, Wei-Wei continued "In fact, once Sia had almost molested a handsome guy in the bar but lucking we saved him on time. After that, I never saw that guy in any bar again" Wei-Weiughed


    Feeling a little cold, Wei-Wei looked at Mu Jun with a frown but the next moment she stiffened when she saw his dark face.


    Gulping her saliva, Sheughed awkwardly and said "But that guy wasn''t as handsome as you were....ain''t I right John?" Wei-Wei said before nudging her elbow at John


    Getting back to his sense, John nodded his head hurriedly and agreed "Yes-yes...Wei-Wei is right. that guy wasn''t as handsome as you were"

 Chapter 218 - I Won’t Leave Unless I’m Done Eating You!!

    Feeling a bit appeased, Mu Jun turned to Sia. Looking at her flushed face and dizzy eyes, Mu Jun smiled gently and asked again "Do you really want to eat me?"


    Nodding her head honestly, Sia said "Yes-Yes, I want to"


    "But what If I''m not tasty?" Mu Jun asked


    "It''s fine...John will make you tasty" Sia replied solemnly


    "..." ''Tasty my ass. Great aunt, have I offended you? why are you so eager to get me killed?'' John cried in his mind


    Feeling a little funny, Mu Jun chuckled lightly and asked "Do you want to eat me here? right now?"


    Blinking her eyes innocently, Sia nodded her head.


    "but there are too many people around. What if they snatch me away from you?"


    "Then I will beat them up" Sia replied while showing waving her fist


    "But what if there are too many people? Even if you can beat them you cannot stop them from taking a bite right?" Mu Jun asked gently


    Realizing the problem, Sia frowned and asked "Then what should I do? I don''t want to share you with anyone"


    Though Mu Jun knew she was referring him to food, he still felt happy when he heard her second sentence. Grinning widely, he continued to coax the drunk Sia "Then follow me home. There no one will steal me away from you, how about this?"


    Hearing that, Sia''s eyes twinkled and she said with a sweet smile "Take me home...I want to eat you after going back home"


    "haha...okay, let''s go home, now will you get down?" Mu Jun asked


    Looking down at her leg, Sia pouted her lips and said "But my legs aren''t listening to me" stretching out one of her hand, she said "You carry me"


    Sighing helplessly, Mu Jun moved forward and turned his back, letting her climb on his back and carried her towards the car, leaving a few dumfounded people.


    Staring at Sia nkly, John said "Why have I never felt that Sia was so easy to coax"


    "Same here....this guy...he is soo scary" Wei-Wei agreed


    On the other side, Mu Jun carried Sia to the car and was about to let her sit inside and go to the driver seat when Sia suddenly held his hand and said unhappily "Sit with me"


    Hearing that Mu Jun smiled before opening the back door and getting in. He was more than happy to apany Sia and hence the moment Sia asked him, he passed the threw the keys to Yang Jie and hope into the back seat.


    Not making a voice, the guys quietly hoped on the car and started to leave. Since John and Wei-Wei did not have enough fun, the two stayed back and only these few animals returned back.


    on the way back home, Sia suddenly started to squirm ufortably on the seat.


    With a frown, Mu Jun turned to Sia and asked gently "What happened? are you feeling ufortable?"


    With a frown, Sia pouted her lips unhappily and said "The seat is very hard and it feels ufortable to sit. What a poor quality car...hup"


    When Yang Jie heard those words, he almost mmed the break. Looking at Sia from the rearview mirror with his eyes wide, he thought ''You are the only one who dared to say that Range rover is a poor quality car''


    But unexpectedly, Mu Jun did not disagree instead he seemed to agree to Sia ad he asked worriedly "Is it too ufortable? Do you want to go in the other car?"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied with a frown "No, I don''t want to get on aliens car. Mommy says that aliens are very scary and...ugly. And there are three aliens in that car. I don''t want to sit with ugly guys"


    "..." ''are you sure they are aliens not our brothers?''


    "Then what should we do now?" Mu Jun asked with a frown


    Looking around, Sia''s eyes suddenly fell on Mu Jun''sp.


    Patting his thighs, her eyes suddenly twinkled. Raising her head, she looked at Mu Jun and said "This ce is soft, I want to sit here"


    ''Screech''


    Losing control, Yang Jie stepped on the brake and stopped the car harshly.


    Caught off guard, Sia almost fell forward but Mu Jun was quick and pulled her back on time.


    ring at Yang Jie coldly, Mu Jun yelled "If you don''t know how to drive then don''t touch the steering"


    "Ah...sorry brother, I guess I drank too much as I''m hearing weird things causing me to puke" Yang Jie replied meaningfully


    Smirking at Yang Jie, Mu Jun said "If you don''t want to hear weird things then turn on the music. If you don''t want to see weird things then don''t look. Now look front and drive" With that said, Mu Jun looked down at Sia and asked gently "Are you alright?"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied unhappily "No, I am not. I don''t want to sit here...it is a bad seat"


    "Okay then, sit on myp" Mu Jun replied


    Looking at Mu Jun with her twinkling eyes, Sia grinned widely before she got up and sat on Mu Jun''sp sideways.


    The moment Sia sat on his lips, Mu Jun''s throat tightened for some unknown reason. Not able to resist, he raised his hand and hugged her waist, pretending to hold her from falling.


    feelingfortable, Sia giggled and squirmed on hisp but unknowingly she sat right on top of his thing.


    Mu Jun stiffened the movement Sia''s butt touched his thing.


    Leaning back, Inhaling a deep breath Mu Jun rubbed the space between his eyebrows and looked away, trying to ignore the surging fire beneath. But Sia showed no sign of stopping as she continued to squirm in hisps.


    Not able to take it any longer, Mu Jun suddenly tightened his hands around her waist and leaned next to her ears before whispering in a low hoarse voice "Be good and stop squirming...okay?"


    Though unhappy, Sia still nodded her head and sat quietly. Feeling relieved, Mu Jun leaned back and sighed. His ears which were initially burning red regained their usual color.


    after another half an hour, the group of animals finally arrived back at Mu Jun''s mansion.


    Once the car stopped, Mu Jun carried Sia towards her room. But just as he reached the second floor, Sia started to shake her violently and said unhappily "I don''t want to go to that room. I want to go to that room" Sia replied while pointing his hands towards thest room near the corridor.


    Seeing Sia pointing at his room, Mu Jun chuckled and asked "Do you want to go to my room?"


    "It''s your room? Then let''s go there. I haven''t eaten you yet. I won''t leave unless I''m done eating you" Sia replied innocently


    .........................


    A short preview of the next chapter...


    "Where is Sia?"


    "Wait, she isn''t in your room?"


    "no"


    "Then where is she?"


    "Oh shit...I remember seeing Sister Sia in third brother''s room. Don''t tell me the history is going to repeat again"


    "Damn...I''m not going to spare her if she does anything to our baby brother"


    "Brothers, grab your sword and...charge"


    ''Have they gone nuts?''

 Chapter 219 - Will Mu Jun Finally Have His First Kiss???

    Carrying Sia to his room, Mu Jun ced her on the couch. Ruffling her hair gently, Mu Jun smiled and said "Be good and wait for me here. I will be back shortly"


    Seeing Sia nod her obediently, Mu Jun smiled and walked downstairs to prepare hangover soup.


    After cooking when he returned back, he did not see Sia anywhere around.


    With a frown, just as Mu Jun was about to head out to find her, he saw that the door to the balcony was open.


    Without a second thought, Mu Jun walked towards the balcony only to see Sia sitting on the Royal wooden swing, gazing at the stars deeply.


    Giving a helpless sigh, Mu Jun bent forward and looked at Sia with a gentle smile and asked "What are you doing here? Didn''t I say you to stay inside?"


    With a wide smile, ignoring Mu Jun''s words, Sia pulled him to sit next to her and said "Handsome, this swing is very good. Come sit with me"


    Not wanting to make her disappointed, Mu Jun smiled and said "Okay I will but before that, you will have to drink this"


    "What is this?" Sia asked with her brows furrowed


    "Something that will make you feel better. Here, drink this when it is hot" Mu Jun said before passing the ss


    though unwilling, Sia still reached for the ss and gulped the content down before passing it to Mu Jun.


    Satisfied, Mu Jun patted her gently and ced the ss on the table before sitting next to Sia.


    Just as Mu Jun sat, he suddenly stiffened when he felt a weight on his shoulder. Turning his head, he looked at Sia who was hugging his arms and sleeping on his shoulder.


    A warm current surged in Mu Jun''s heart making him feel a little itchy and his face turned red faintly.


    Turning his face away, he coughed lightly to hide the happiness visible on his face.


    Just as Mu Jun was still immersed in his happiness, he felt Sia move ufortably.


    Feeling that his shoulder was hard, Sia tried to lean on his arm but she felt even morefortable leaning on his shoulder. moving his arms away, when she leaned on his chest, Sia finally stopped squirming and smiled in satisfaction.


    Looking down at Sia leaning on his chest stiffly, Mu Jun was dumbfounded.


    Gulping his saliva, after some hesitation, Mu Jun slowly held Sia''s shoulder with his other hand. Seeing Sia not move in his arms, Mu Jun finally rxed and smiled widely.


    Hugging Sia more tightly, Mu Jun stared at the empty sky with surging happiness.


    After a long time, when he saw that Sia did not show any sign of waking up, Mu Jun turned to Sia intending to wake her up. But when he saw her peaceful face and her pink lips pouting slightly, he paused for a moment.


    Raising his hands slowly, he caressed her pink lips gently with his thumb. In a daze, while still staring at her lips Mu Jun slowly moved closer to kiss her pink lips which were seducing him.


    Seeing that Sia still did not show any signs of waking up, he mustered his courage and moved further.


    Just as Mu Jun was inches away from her lips, he was startled awake when he heard someone knock on his door.


    Moving back hurriedly, Mu Jun covered his ck face and asked coldly "What is it?"


    Peeping his head inside, Yang Jie answered "Fifteen just called me. He said he has something important to discuss so he wants to meet us"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mu Jun said "Fine, arrange the ce and time"


    "Oh...okay"


    Just as Yang Jie was about to leave, Mu Jun called him "Wait...pass me the nket"


    "Oh.."


    not thinking much, Yang Jie grabbed the heavy nket and threw it in Mu Jun''s direction.


    Because Sia was lying on Mu Jun''s chest, he only saw Mu Jun sitting on the swing leisurely. After passing the nket, Yang Jie did not bother Mu Jun anymore and left the room.


    Only after Yang Jie left did Mu Jun sighed in relief. Patting his chest which was thumping hard, he inhaled a deep breath.


    looking sideways at Sia who was sleeping peacefully, Mu Jun sighed "If this continues, you will be the death of me....sigh"


    Reaching for the nket, Mu Jun covered both himself and Sia well before leaning on Sia''s head and drifting into sleep.


    The next day early morning...


    The group of animals woke up early morning and made their way to the dining hall.


    Sitting on the round table, John sighed "Yesterday was one hell night...I never thought Sister Sia could be so troublesome when she was drunk"


    "Neither did I. I regret not listening to Senior Wie and John" Si Ming sighed


    "What''s the use of sighing. Just make sure that she wouldn''t drink the next time" Shen Yi replied


    "Speaking of which..." turning to Xiao Li, Lu Jin asked, "Is sister Sia still sleeping in the room?"


    Not in hurry to reply, Xiao Li drank a mouthful of juice and whipped her mouth before answering indifferently "She was not in my room"


    "Not in your room? Then was she is your room" Lu Jin turned to An Ran ask


    Shaking her head, An Ran replied "She wasn''t in my room"


    "I slept with An Ran" Su Yan replied


    "She wasn''t with you too? then where else did she sleep?" Lu Jin frowned


    Hearing that, Shen Yi squinted his eyes. With a faint smile, Shen Yi looked at his friends and said "Haven''t you realized that there is one more who is missing"


    Startled, the few of them looked at each other before saying "Third brother?"


    Recalling something, Yang Jie rubbed his chin and said "Speaking of which, the previous night it was third brother who carried Sister Sia upstairs. No wonder he was behaving weirdly when I went to his room"


    Hearing that, Lu Jin''s and Si Ming''s brain started to work in a bad direction.


    Exchanging ss with each other, both of them stood up abruptly and said "We are going upstairs to check out. If she daresy her hand on third brother...I''m going to chase her"


    "How dare she eye on our baby brother" Si Ming answered with a huff


    Seeing the two of them walk upstairs, the rest also exchanged nces and followed behind them to watch the drama.


    None of them wanted to miss Sia''s embarrassing moment which urred very rarely. With that thought, the few of them raised their sleeves and walked upstairs.


    Just as they reached, Lu Jin suddenly stooped a few of them from entering the door.


    With a finger on his lips, he said in a low voice "Let''s not barge in grandly and alert third brother. I''m afraid he might make some excuse and not let us in. So let''s go in slowly okay?"


    Nodding their head, the few of them opened the door slowly and walked inside on their toes.


    But as soon as they walked in, they did not find anyone inside. Disappointed, Lu Jin asked "Where did they go? Why don''t I see anyone around? And...the room seems to be clean without any mess. Are we overthinking?"


    Just then Xiao Li pped his head and said "look over there"


    Following Xiao Li''s sight, when everyone looked towards the balcony, they saw Mu Jun sleeping on the swing"


    Rubbing the back of his head, Lu Jin frowned "Huh? why is third brother sleeping on the swing even though he has arge bed in his room?" With that said, Lu Jin walked towards the balcony intending to wake up Mu Jun but the moment he reached, he was frozen on the spot.

 Chapter 220 - Maybe...we Will Have Another Couple In The Group Soon!!

    Seeing Lu Jin''s reaction, the other few also strode over towards the wooden swing curiously only to find themself dumbstruck.


    On the swing, covered in a white nket Mu Jun and Sia hugged each other and slept peacefully on the swing without any care for the world.


    Amused, Shen Yi fetched his cell phone and captured several pictures of Mu Jun and Sia sleeping together.


    Speechless, Lu Jin tapped Shen Yi''s shoulder and asked "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    "Oh...capturing this rare moment. I hardly get a chance to capture third brother''s sleeping posturing, not to forget capturing Sister Sia''s picture is impossible as she is a girl. Since I have gotten to capture the two of them at a go, why waste the chance."


    "..."


    Peeping at Shen Yi''s cell phone, Xiao Li said "Send me the picture"


    "Oh...okay" Shen Yi agreed readily


    Curious as to why Xiao Li wanted the picture, Lu Jin asked "Sister Li, why do you want to have the photo?"


    "To sell it" Xiao Li replied indifferently


    "huh?"


    Raising her eyes, Xiao Li scoffed at Lu Jin''s stupidity "With this brain of yours, how will you run your family business? When your third brother wakes up I will show this picture to him and sell it for a high price. Anyway, the picture isn''t bad and...as it is their first picture, he will definitely buy it"


    "..." ''Why didn''t I know you were such a money-minded woman?''


    Looking at Xiao Li with a smile, Shen Yi asked "What if I sell it before you and make some profit?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Xiao Li asked "Are you poor?"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi replied honestly "Yes I''m"


    Hearing that Xiao Li''s lips twitched. After a moment, Xiao Li said "You can''t sell it"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi asked curiously "Why do you say so?"


    "Do you think your third brother would buy it from you? It''s more like he would snatch the picture from your cell phone and then delete it"


    Enlightened, Shen Yi rubbed his chin thoughtfully and said "Indeed, third brother would never do a transaction with his brothers"


    "So...only I''m capable of selling it" Xiao Li answered proudly


    "Oh...then how about this, I''ll send you the picture and we will share the sum equally" Shen Yi proposed


    "No.." shaking her head, Xiao Li answered seriously "20-80. twenty percent for you and eighty percent for you"


    Hearing Xiao Li''s proposal, Shen Yi''s lips twitched. "Are you joking?"


    "Nah...I''m serious"


    "I don''t agree to this deal"


    "Well, that doesn''t matter cause the one who is at the losing end is you. I can still capture the pic on my own and take the whole sum for myself but the only reason I''m making this deal with you only because you have good photography skill, that''s it " Xiao Li exined


    Inhaling a deep breath to calm down his nerves, Shen Yi smiled gently and agreed "Okay, I''ll take twenty percent and you take the rest"


    "I changed my mind. It will be 15:85. Agree or not is left to you" Xiao Li said with a cunning smile


    gritting his teeth, Shen Yi had to take several long breaths to suppress his raging lion before he answered with a professional smile "Okay, I agree"


    "Let''s have a happy corporation" Xiao Li smiled and shook Shen Yi''s hand


    Only after the two of them finished making the deal did they realize that the few of them were looking at them with a stupified gaze.


    Mu Jun who was awoken by hearing their banter rubbed the space between his eyebrows and asked coldly "Are you done making a deal?"


    "Oh...you are awake?" Shen Yi asked with a smile, ignoring Mu Jun''s question


    "How could I not when the two of you were making so much noise" Mu Jun replied with annoyance


    At the same time, Sia who was sleeping in Mu Jun''s embrace frowned and snuggled in his embrace with a pout. Feeling a little ufortable, Sia frowned and opened her eyes only to see four animals standing in front.


    Blinking her eyes, Siamented, "Ah...what an ugly sight" with that said she pulled the nket over and covered her face, and snuggled deeper into Mu Jun''s embrace.


    "..." speechless, the four handsome men who were just called ugly were left dumbfounded.


    Being praised for their handsome face and good looks everywhere they went, the four of them felt devasted every time Sia called them ugly. Their ego was badly hurt whenever Sia made a negativement on their looks, but the four guys could do nothing since the one who wasmenting was Sia the great...their future sister-inw.


    Not knowing the four guys'' inner thoughts, Sia closed her eyes and heaved a sigh under the nket.


    Realizing something, she touched the hard surface on which she was leaning on. feeling something amiss, Sia pulled the nket down and looked at Mu Jun with a frown, and asked "What are you doing here?"


    "Why am I sleeping on you?"


    "That--" before Mu Jun could answer, Sia turned to the four idiots and asked "And what are you guys doing here? Here to watch some drama?"


    "Huh? ah...that-sister Sia-"


    Without giving chance for Lu Jin to speak, Sia suddenly asked "Are you here with an improper thought?"


    Afraid that Sia might beat him up for having wrong thoughts, Lu Jin hurriedly shook his head "No-No-No...Sister Sia--"


    cutting him off again, Sia pulled the nket and got up from the table before she said indifferently "I''m hungry...I''ll go and freshen up" turning to Shen Yi, Sia ordered "Preparing a fruit juice for me"


    With that said, Sia walked out of the room without sparing a nce towards Mu Jun.


    Stunned, Lu Jin watched as Sia left and mumbled "Is Sia still on high?"


    "I guess so" Si Ming nodded his head and answered


    Watching Sia leave, Mu Jun frowned slightly. For some unknown reason he felt that Sia was running away from him but on a second thought, he felt he was overthinking and did not think much about Sia''s action.


    Only Xiao Li who noticed the faint blush on her face and her red ears knew that Sia was actually running away from Mu Jun.


    Shaking her head, Xiao Liughed and thought ''Looks like this isn''t one sided, Maybe...we will have another couple in the group soon''

 Chapter 221 - Roa Family’s Dislike Towards Certain Bastard!!

    After having her breakfast, Sia scurried from Mu Jun''s mansion with an excuse of missing her parents. But in truth, Sia felt too embarrassed to look at Mu Jun and hence she thought of using her family as a reason.


    After leaving Mu Jun''s mansion, Sia hailed a cab and made her way to the city.


    After reaching the city, She paid the fare and made her way towards the back car waiting for her.


    As soon as Sia boarded in, the chauffer politely greeted "Young miss"


    "hmm" acknowledging his salute, Sia fetched her cell phone and began ying.


    On the way, while still ying, Sia asked "How''s grandfather''s health?"


    "Answering to miss, Elder Sir is doing good. It''s just that he seems to get very tiredtely"


    "Oh...I got it"


    Closing the game page, Sia opened her chat message and said "Visit My home"


    Shortly after, a reply was heard from another side "Okay"


    Throwing her cell phone to the side, Sia leaned back and closed her eyes. Though she did not experience severe headache, thanks to Mu Jun''s hangover soup, she still felt tired.


    Seeing that Sia had closed her eyes, the driver lowered the music volume and drove the car steadily.


    Once they reached the mansion, without waiting for the chauffers reminder, Sia pulled the door and got down from the car before walked inside a mansion with a wide smile.


    As soon as Sia walked inside, she called excitedly "Mom, Dad, Grandpa, brother...I''m back"


    Hearing Sia''s words, the three men who were waiting for her arrival stood up from the couch and looked at her excitedly


    "Baby, you are back?" Mrs. Rao asked as she walked out of the kitchen.


    Wiping her hand, she went forward to give Sia a warm hug and said "Are you hungry? I just prepared breakfast for you"


    "really? that''s great. I rushed over here as soon as I woke up without having my breakfast properly. Good that I did not have or else I would miss my goddess''s tasty hands" Sia replied with a cheeky smile


    "Cheeky brat....wait for me here. Mommy will get the dishes ready" Said Mrs. Rao with a gentle smile while ruffling Sia''s hair and then left to the kitchen to prepare the dishes.


    Standing at the side, Mr. Rao shook his head and sighed helplessly when he saw his daughter flirting with his wife. Thankfully the one who was flirting with his wife was his daughter, if it was someone else he would have chased after him and thrashed him into pulp. Even if it was his own son, Mr. Rao would not bat even a single nce before bashing me. But since it was his pretty little baby daughter, he did not have the heart to do so.


    With the return of Sia, the Roa mansion looked lively and cheerful. After having a heartfelt breakfast, the family sat in the hall as they asked Sia about her school.


    Noticing something, Young master Rao asked "By the way Sister, howe you did not disguise yourself today?"


    "Ah...that, my true face was revealed so I no longer disguise myself" Sia replied nonchntly


    "Is it? then did that brat recognize you?" Mr. Rao asked loudly


    Shaking her head, Sia replied, "No he did not but if I''m not wrong I guess....he had fallen for me?"


    "Hmph...how could he not fall for you when you are soo beautiful? If he had not liked you then I would really doubt his sight and taste" Mr. Rao harrumphed proudly


    "But still he is no better. After seeing your beauty he fell for you. This kind of guy who falls for beauties is not worth you" Sia''s brother Jane Rao snorted coldly


    Pouting her lips, Sia retorted unhappily "Brother, don''t say that. he is not that kind of guy. Infact he never even looked at those beauties who always flocked around him"


    "Hmm...how can those girlspare to my grandaughter? The daughter of the Rao family is one of a kind. How can otherdiespare to you?" Grandpa scoffed proudly


    "Ah...grandpa that''s not it. In fact, he started to like me even before my disguise was revealed" Sia lied not knowing that was actually the truth


    Furrowing his brows, Sean Raoined unhappily "Look at you, you haven''t yet married and here you are protecting him from your father. Indeed, once the princess finds her prince charming, she forgets her home and her family...sigh"


    "dad...that''s not what I mean" Sia tried to exin when she saw her father''s sad face


    Having seen enough drama, Mrs. Rao red at her husband before turning to Sia. Holding Sia''s hand in hers, Mrs. Rao said "Ignored them...tell me how is Mu Jun! Is he a nice guy? or is he like the other young masters who like to y and boss around"


    Hearing that, Sia turned to her mother and started to say about Mu Jun excitedly.


    Hearing their baby princess speaking and praising some other man-made the three possessive guys of the Rao family jealous and at the same time, their dislike towards Mu Jun intensified.


    far away from the Rao mansion, Mu Jun who had just picked a book sneezed out of blue. Rubbing his nose, Mu Jun frowned "Who dares to badmouth me?"


    After spending the whole night in the Rao mansion, Sia returned to School the next morning.


    On the way to the school, when the car stopped as the signal turned red, Sia saw therge tv screen of a tall building showing recent news. It was said that a few young and middle-aged peoples body was found outside. What was unusual was the wounds on their body which looked like they were caused by some animals.


    Looking at the news, Sia frowned slightly. Not long after the car moved when the signal turned green.


    Not long after, Sia reached the school. As there would be many people outside, Sia let the chauffer drop her far away from school. From there she took a taxi and made her way towards her school.


    Just as Sia entered the school, her cell phone rang with an iing call. Picking up the call, Sia calmly waited for the other person to speak. A momentter, hearing the other person''s words, Sia paused on her steps. When she was done listening, she replied coldly "Wait for me outside the city, I will be there soon"


    Hanging up the call, Sia turned around and headed towards her dorm instead of her ss. After reaching her room Sia fetched a ck mask and ck trousers and a ck jacket.


    After changing into the ck wear, Sia did not leave the school through the front door instead she left through the back door after evading all the surveince camera


    Mini theatre:


    Granpa Rao, Sean Rao, Jane Rao: Authore out!!


    "..."


    "If you don''te out, I''ll tie you with a scumbag"


    With a ttering smile "Hehe...great guys, what a surprise? I feel honored to meet you handsome men"


    Grandpa Rao: How dare you make my baby girl fall in love with a scumbag? Let me warn you...don''t you dare quicken their process. Don''t let my grandaughter fall in love with that scum bag even after the story ends if you do then forget marrying a handsome and wealthy guy in your life, hmph.....let''s go


    "...."


    Not long after the few left "Ring ring"


    "Hello"


    Mu Jun: When are you going to let me have baby with my baby girl?


    "..."


    "better hurry or else I''ll go against your plot....hmph" Hang up


    "..." ''Can I still eliminate character from the stroy? I really want to kick them out of my book...''


    ''Sigh...poor me''

 Chapter 222 - Shein On A Mission!!

    A ck car was waiting right outside the city. Leaning against the car, a tall and sturdy young man lit up a cigarette and smoked elegantly while. right then he saw a taxi drive towards the convenience store.


    A youth d in ck jacket-pant, and a ck cap and mask alighted from the car and headed to the convenience store after paying the fare.


    Shortly after the cab left, the youth walked out of the convenience store holding a Yakult in his hand.


    ncing at the tall man indifferently, the Youth walked towards him and snatched his cigarette before throwing it away. With a frown, he said coldly "Smoking is not good for health"


    Chuckling at the Youth, the tall man said "What are you changing your voice for? It''s not like I don''t know your true form"


    Shrugging his shoulder indifferently, the Youth spoke in her natural voice "Just for security"


    Chuckling, the man pulled the door and gestured "Get in"


    "Hmm"


    After the youth got in, the Young man closed the door before making his way to the other side.


    Once the car started to drive, the youth finally took off his mask and cap, revealing a gorgeous face.


    ruffling her hair with her fingers, the Youth asked coldly "What''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    "On a mission. The organization received the news about mutants so I was dispatched here to investigate it. A friend of mine received news about an anonymous attack on a group of people. Coincidentally I was with him so I went along to have a look. But when I arrived at the scene, I found that the way those people were killed was not right. If I am not wrong it must be because of mutants but at the same time, it doesn''t. Because of this confusion, I had to ask you out" the young man exined


    "Oh" nodding her head, the young girl asked after a pause "the incident you are talking about...is that the one which was publicized in the news"


    "Hmm..it is"


    Hearing that the young man''s eyes turned cold eyes suddenly turned cold. Fetching her mobile, she said "Ask the officer to clear the scene, especially those reports. This incident cannot be reported. I will let No.9 delete all the footage. We better hurry up"


    "hmm..."


    Picking up his phone, the young man delivered certain instructions to the other side before increasing the speed.


    The moment the two of them arrived, the scene was almost cleared leaving only a few forensic doctors and a few police officers.


    Putting on her mask and cap, the Young girl alighted from the car and followed the Young man towards the scene.


    As soon as he arrived, the Young man shook his hand and said "HK from the Red base camp....this is my colleague, Shein"


    "Hello Sir...as you have instructed, we have cleared the scene" The leading officer reported politely


    "Hmm...did you find anything?" Samuel asked


    Shaking his head, he replied "Not yet"


    "Hmm" nodding his head, just as he turned to speak to the youth, he saw thetter walk towards the corpse.


    Since it was someone from the Red camp, no one dared to stop him.


    Squatting in front of the corpse, Shein put on her gloves and inspected the corpse carefully. The more she inspected the more her brows furrowed. Standing up, she took off the gloves and said in a low voice "Your guess is right. this is indeed done by mutants but they are of a different kind. If I''m not wrong, they must belong to level three mutants"


    "Level three? How could there be level three mutants here?" HK asked with a shocked expression


    "not sure" Shein replied before turning to the forensic doctor to ask "What''s the time of their death?"


    Checking through the report, the forensic doctor replied "It varies between five-thirty and five forty"


    "Specific time?"


    "It takes time to calcte the specific time" the forensic doctor replied with a frown


    "Oh..." after a long pause, Shein asked, "Did you find any variations in their body regarding the marks and bruises?"


    Shaking his head, the forensic doctor replied with a frown "No...we have checked but everyone died because of a simr cause"


    "hmm..." furrowing her brow, Sia frowned


    Noticing her trouble, HK walked forward and asked "What''s the matter?"


    "If I''m not wrong, there must be several mutants involved but I''m not able to calcte the exact number"


    "Why not do a DNA test? I''m sure the mutants must have left their saliva or pinger prints on the bodies" HK asked


    "That''s the only way left" turning to the doctors, Shein ordered "Please help us carry out the test and send the result as soon as possible"


    "Sure" the Forensic doctor replied before leaving his team.


    Once the forensic doctor left, Sia looked around and asked "Where do these three directions lead to?"


    "The north direction leads to City B, the east leads towards the vige and farnd while the west leads to the forest and mountain range" The officer replied before passing the tab showing a map to HK.


    Receiving the map, HK zoomed in and asked "Where do these people belong to?"


    "They belong to the vige located at the east"


    "Did you go through their information?"


    "yup...after a thorough investigation we did not find anything amiss. They were just a few farmers who did farming at the outskirts. They usually go to the mountain to fetch some herbs and woods for living"


    "Hmmm....Looks like these farmers encountered something in the Mountain. Let''s search the mountain." HK replied


    Before he could give further order, Shein interrupted him coldly "Your assumption might not bepletely right"


    Not taking it negatively, HK looked at Shein and asked curiously "Did you find something?"


    "The mutants might not necessarily be hidden in the forest"


    "How is that possible? there is a city in the north and south that is under strict surveince. The other is a vige with poor resources. The only ce suitable is the forest where people usually cannot be found"


    Not answering, Shein shook her head and said "That is possible when ites to normal people. Do not forget the ones we are dealing arent any ordinary people"


    "What do we do now?" HK asked for further instruction


    Pulling her cap down, Shein turned around to walk towards the car after leaving the instruction "Gather their family members"

 Chapter 223 - Me Might Need Your Help!!

    Soon after all the family members of the farmers were gathered in the bureau.


    ncing at the group of frightened and tensed Vigers, Shein turned to HK and motioned to begin.


    Nodding his head, HK stepped forward and addressed the "My Sincere condolences to you all. I know this is not the right time to interrogate but to find the culprit and seek justice to the deceased, we have no other choice but to carry out the investigation. I hope everyone will cooperate with us and help us solve the case as soon as possible. Please, if you know anything rted to the case or if you felt anything unusual, please let me know"


    "..."


    a deep silence followed as everyone looked at each other with a questioning gaze.


    Standing in the dark, Shein watched the family members'' reactions intently out of which she found a certain individual''s reaction out of ordinary. Seeing the women look here and there nervously, Shein smiled faintly before fetching her cell phone to send a text to HK.


    Hearing his cell phone vibrate, HK looked into his message and read the text message before turning to look at Shein. Seeing thetter nod her head, he whispered something to the officer before turning to the family to speak "Well, we will need to record your statement so please follow the officer to the interrogation room. Thank you"


    Following HK''s instruction, everyone headed inside the interrogation room one by one to record their statement.


    When it was the turn of one of the vige women who had caught Shein''s eyes previously, Shein and HK entered the investigation room while the initial officer recording the statement left the room respectfully.


    Seeing the Woman''s frightened expression, Shein replied while pulling the chair for herself "Don''t be nervous, you are safe. We have already sent the officers out and it''s only the two of us here. The people outside will also not know about it so Miss if you have anything to say please say it freely. Everything you say will be only between us"


    ncing at Shein and HK the moment hesitated before she made her mind. Inhaling a deep breath, she looked up and spoke with a grim face "A few days back, my husband went out in the excuse of meeting his friend but when he came back he looked frightened. As he looked drunk, I thought he must have imagined something frightening that has scared him silly. This was not the first time he behaved in such a way"


    Looking at the woman calmly, HK and Shein did not interrupt instead they listened to her patiently. After a small pause, the Woman continued...


    "But as days passed, I felt something was unusual. Usually, he would be fine after taking some rest but after that day he seemed to have lost his mind, He would be in a daze during the day and have terrific nightmares at night. He could not sleep for several nights. Worried about his well-being, I brought him to the old baba who stays at the temple. He said my husband saw something he shouldn''t have. He said he might be possessed by the ghost. With no other choice, I had to visit the only doctor in the vige. Thetter did some check-ups before giving some tablets for him to have."


    "But for some reason, my husband insisted not to eat, and when he was forced he even threw those pills away. This continued for a few days but in thest few days, he suddenly became normal and no longer had any nightmares instead he seemed to look very energetic. I-I thought he was finally alright but-....I-I never expected his death...sniff"


    Passing the napkin to the woman, Shein consoled "Please hold onto yourself. No matter what, we will try our utmost to bring justice for your husband"


    "So....ording to you, your husband seems to know something he shouldn''t have right?" HK asked


    Wiping off her tears, the woman nodded her head and answered weekly "Yes"


    "hmm...you can leave now. But before that please leave your contact information" HK requested.


    After sending off the woman, HK and Shein left the interrogation room, leaving the initial officer to continue recording the statement.


    In the office...


    HK looked at Shein and asked, "Do you think there is something fishy within the vige?"


    With her back turned towards HK, Shein nodded her head cooly "hmm"


    "Why do you say so? I mean, it might also be possible that the woman was sent by those people" HK asked indifferently


    "That might not necessarily be the case" Shein replied


    "You believe her? May I know why Mr. Shein?" the head officer asked as he sipped on the tea


    "Why?" grabbing the file from the nearby table, Sia flipped the page and pushed it towards the two of them, and asked, "Do you know him?"


    "Isn''t he the husband of that woman?" the head officer asked


    "You are right. Now, don''t you feel his expression is odd?" Shein continued


    "How is it odd? I don''t find anything amiss here" the head officer asked with a frown


    On the other hand, HK did note to a conclusion immediately instead he flipped the pages andpared the person''s photo with the others. Raising his eyebrows, he asked "Indeed, other than fear and anxiety...he looks like he knows something"


    "hmm..." seeing that the head office did not understand, Shein exined indifferently "We are also specialized in psychiatrists so we can differentiate the individual''s facial expression"


    "Oh..."


    Nodding his head in understanding, the head officer listened to the two officers obediently. For the first time ever he felt that his skills and ability which he was proud and confident about were nothing whenpared with these two officers'' skills and ability. Feeling a little ashamed, he bowed his head and drank his tea quietly.


    Not knowing about the things running in the head officers'' head, HK asked "What do you want to do next?"


    "Infiltrate the vige" replied Shein coldly


    "You sure? What if there are spies in the vige? that would do no good" HK frowned


    "They won''t" ignoring HK''s curious gaze, Shein picked his cell phone and called a certain someone. After a moment when the call was picked, she said "this is officer Shein...Miss, we might need your help"

 Chapter 224 - Time For Some Hunting!!

    eEarly morning, an old bus drove on the muddy road towards the vige.


    When the stop arrived, a young girl dressed in old and rugged cloth stepped down carrying an old bag behind.


    Putting her big sses on, she blinked several times before squinting her eyes at the board. Once she made sure that it was the same vige her aunty was staying at, she made her way past the board.


    Seeing an unfamiliar girl appear in the vige, everyone could not help but pause and look at the ugly girl.


    One of the vige aunts who was known for her gossip heart could not help but ask rudely "hey girl, where are you from? I have never seen you around here...are you new to the vige?"


    "huh?" adjusting her specs, the young girl blinked several times before she replied incoherently "I-I''m M-Monika. I-I came here t-to v-visit my au-aunt"


    "Who is your aunt?"


    "That...he-her name is Sh-Sh-Sheena. Do-Do you know Wh-where does she L-live?" the Young girl asked incoherently


    "Oh...are you talking about the widow Sheena who lost her husband just a few days ago?" the aunt asked with a sneer


    "Y-Yes" the girl nodded timidly


    "She lives at the other end. If you don''t find her house you can ask anyone else"


    "Oh..tha-thank Y-you" the Young girl thanked incoherently


    Not bothered, the gossipdy just waved her hand in annoyance and ignored the girl.


    Adjusting her specs on, the girl blinked several times at her surrounding before she walked through the road in search of her aunt while carrying her old bag.


    Not long after, when the young girl reached the end of the road, she saw a woman drying her clothes outside. As soon as the middle-ageddy saw the young girl, she left her cores and wiped her hands on her clothes before calling out with a smile "Monica, you are here?"


    "Y-yes a-aunty. Ho-how have you be-been?"


    "I''m good, I''m good. Why are you still standing under the hot sun? Come inside...Fei Lu and Fei Mu are ying inside. You can y with them...I wille after drying these few cloth''s" Sheina said with a kind smile


    "O-Okay aunty. T-take your Ti-time...No hu-hurry. Fa-Father has sent a few g-gifts for Fe-Fei Lu and Fe-Fei Mu"


    "Haha...your father is just like that. Go inside, I''lle right away"


    "o-okay"


    With that said the girl entered the house slowly.


    Soon after the girl entered, a shadow shed past the hut and headed to a quiet corner. After checking the surrounding to confirm no one was around, the shadow fetched his mobile and called the other party "A new girl has arrived in the vige"


    "A new girl? What''s her age?" asked a hoarse voice from the other side


    "She looks like she''s sixteen and seventeen years old. Boss, do you think she was sent by the investigation team? She''s too young and looks timid"


    "Haven''t you heard of this? Don''t underestimate your opponents. Though she is young we cannot look down on her. What if she is someone sent by the investigation bureau? that would create a huge problem for us"


    "Then boss, what should we do now?" the shadow asked with a frown


    "Do a background check on her and confirm her identity. The further instructions will be giventer" the other party said


    "Okay boss" the shadow replied before hanging up the call. Lifting his head, he looked at the small hut not far away from there with a frown.


    For some unknown reason, he had a weird feeling about this girl but he could not point out what kind of feeling it was. Was it a negative feeling and a positive feeling? he had no idea. Not thinking much, he left the spot and started to contact his subordinate to give him some instruction...


    A few minutester, he received detailed information on the girl who had just arrived at Sheena''s house.


    The girl was indeed sixteen years old and studied in a low-ss high school. She was indeed timid and was usually bullied by her ssmates. There was no way she could be the spy sent by the investigation team.


    But to make sure he was not wrong, he decided to test the girl.


    the next day morning, when Monica was on her way to get some milk from the old uncle, she was scared away by a toy snake.


    Looking at the young girl running away hurriedly without even noticing that it was a toy snake, the middle-aged man who was keeping an eye on the girl could finally let down his suspicion.


    just as he was about to leave, he saw two young boys who were Sheena''s only children ying with a few children, he thought of something and walked towards them.


    Pulling one of the little guys towards him, he squatted down and asked "Little boy, who was that girl?"


    Not noticing the middle-aged man''s aggressiveness, the little boy blinked his eyes innocently "She is my uncle''s daughter. She is very good...she bought us a lot of toys. Why? uncle do you also want to ask for toys just like Munnu?"


    "Ah...no. you can go now" with that said, the man stood up and left the ground without waiting to give a second nce to the kid.


    Just as the man left, a slender girl walked from behind the tree with a cold smile.


    Watching the man leave, then a cold smile appeared on the girl''s face. holding her walkie-talkie, she said in a cold smile "The prey has finally let down his guard. Now....it''s time for hunting!!!"


    midnight at twelve, when the whole vige had fallen asleep, a shadow passed through several houses before stopping in front of the tattered house.


    Peeping in through the window, the shadow looked at the four people sleeping on their bed peacefully. After checking the surrounding, the shadow grabbed a cylinder can and pulled the string before throwing it inside the house. In no time the whole house was covered with a colorless smoke.


    Once he made sure that the house was covered full of smoke and there was no chance for the people to wake up, he reported to the other side through the walkie-talkie and left the ce.


    After the shadow left, two figures leaped down from inside the hut. Checking that it was just a sleeping gas and did not pose any threat to the four people, one of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking towards the direction the shadow headed at, with a cold smile, the thing young men loaded his gun and said "It''s time to hunt"

 Chapter 225 - Shit...We Were Tricked!!

    Pulling their guns, Shein and HK exchanged a nce but did not follow the shadow to not alert their enemy. Therefore using the time when the person was hesitant to throw the bomb, Shein threw a small and insignificant tracker on the man quietly without his notice.


    So even after the man left, Shein and HK were not in hurry to follow him instead they reached for their cell phone and tracked the guy''s location. As Shein had guessed, the guy was not heading towards the mountain instead he headed in the opposite direction towards the farnd.


    Loading their gun, the two of them observed the surrounding and tried to sense if there were anyone left behind to watch the house. Only when they were sure there was no one around did the two of them leave the house through the front door.


    usually, if a person wanted to sneak out they would choose the back door since few people would watch the back door. But the two of them never yed ording to script and directly headed out through the front door.


    Reason? It''s because sneaking out through the back door has be an old method and the other reason is...logically speaking, there would be more people watching the back door as they assume that their target would definitely use the back door if they don''t want to alert their enemy.


    Anyway...back to the story...


    Following the tracker, Shein and HK nimbly made their way out of the vige while keeping their vignce high.


    The more closer they got to their target, the higher attention they paid to their surrounding.


    Only when they noticed the target location blink, Shein and HK stooped on their steps.


    "What should we do? we lost the target now" HK frowned


    "Destruct the tracker immediately" Shein instructed instead of answering his worries.


    "Why? wouldn''t it be a disadvantage for us if we lost the only target who could lead the way?" HK asked with a frown but he still obediently pressed a tiny button on his sleeves to destruct the tracker.


    As soon as he did, the tracker that the man was carrying on him blew with a puff and a faint and negligible smoke arose inside his sleeves which went unnoticed by the target.


    After marking the location, Shein turned to HK and replied "Leaving the tracker on him will only bring us disadvantages. Since those people dared to disrupt connections, they would definitely have a sensor to sense trackers. Once the man rms the sensor, it would be equal to awakening those people. Even if can infiltrate their base and capture them, we might not necessarily walk out unscathed. The worst scenario is we might not even be able to catch them once they decide to hide their base temporarily"


    After hearing Shein''s exnation, HK finally realized the difficulty of their mission. But on a second thought, he suddenly found that hisrade seems to know more about these rather confusing things. But he did not dare to probe in too much and just asked "What to do next?"


    "Offcourse infiltrate the base" Shein replied with a cold smile before making her way towards the location the target''sst location.


    When the two of them arrived, they did not find any base or anything as HK had expected instead, they found themself standing in front of arge hill.


    Seeing the huge hills in front, HK''s lips twitched slightly. Turning to Shein he asked, "Are you sure we are at the right location?"


    Looking down at her watch, Shein nodded his head and said "Yes, We are at the right location, the signal disappears from here"


    Looking up at the few hills, HK''s lips twitched "Are they serious? Did they really have to build their base here?"


    "If not they would not have been able to hide from the organization or the Interpol"


    "Seriously" HK sighed "Now what should we do?"


    "Wait," said Shein and she swept a swift nce through the hill. Just as Shein''s sixth sense was telling her something was wrong with their surrounding, she suddenly remembered Sheena''s previous words and her eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Should we call the team? It would be easy if we have more number of people to help us search the base" HK propose


    "Not necessarily but....we can go with your n" Shein replied with a cold smile


    Hearing Shein''s words, HK frowned in confusion and asked "What do you mean? Why does your first line andst line not sink with each other?"


    With a chuckle, Shein turned to HK and asked "Don''t you get it? we are tricked"


    "Tricked? Wait! How could we be tricked....are you serious?" HK asked with a confusion


    "What do you think would be a perfect ce to set up a secret base?" Shein asked instead of answering HK''s words


    "underneath the mountains, between the hills and inside the forest?" HK replied suddenly realizing something, HK asked in disbelief "Wait! do you think their base is not likely among these ces?"


    "You are right. Naturally, their base might not be among these ces as transporting resources would be very hard and even if they could, Interpol would have long noticed their movements. So if I''m not wrong this is just a setup nned by the opponent just to trap us" Shein concluded calmly


    "Damn...these people have a scary brain. There must be a spy among us who is notifying the enemy about our n" HK frowned. Thinking of something, he turned to Shein and asked curiously "By the way, how did you realize that this was a trap?"


    "Well, do you remember Sheena''s words?"


    "What words?"


    "Before her husband started to act unusual, he had been to his friend''s house to have a drink, remember?" Shein asked expressionlessly


    "Hmm...yeah, I do"


    "Instead of going to his friend''s house, why would he be lurking around this hill which id far away from the vige that too atte night? Considering the security the base would have, he wouldn''t have survived if the enemy was alerted but he returned back unscathed. What does this prove? the enemy only found out at theter stage that his deeds were found"


    "Wait...if I''m not wrong, you mean to say our target is within the vige"


    "Exactly"


    "Shit...what an unexpected twist. to have the base within the vige but still not been found by anyone, this is such a scary thing" rubbing the space between his eyebrows, HK turned to Shein and asked, "What should we next?"


    "Don''t they want to trap us? That''s great. Let''s follow his n and...trap ourself" Shein said with a meaningful smile


    "Speaking of which...where do you think their base might be?" HK asked suddenly


    "Well...I guess I know where it is"

 Chapter 226 - Boss Said...to Kill You!!

    Amidst the darkness, a few sturdy and armed men carried a woman, a girl and two boys on their shoulder and marched towards a hut located in the middle of the vige.


    Seeing the few of theme in, an old man looked at them coldly and asked "Did anyone notice you?"


    "No sir" replied the armed men in unison


    "That''s good" pointing at the few of them on their shoulder, he said "take them to the interogation room. Elder Bo will be there soon after"


    "yes boss" With that said, the few sturdy men walked towards the old cupboard abd pressed a hidden behind inside the cupboard. With a swosh, the cupboard moved aside revealing a hidden elevator. Swiping their card, the few men got into the elevator. Soon after, when they reached, the door opened opened with a ding. What greeted them was a huge base facilitated withtest technologies.


    Swiping their cards at the entrance, the few armed men carried the four people deep into the base and threw them in a dark chamber.


    Just as the few men turned around to walk out of the room, they heard a crack. Before they realized what happened, the few of them fell down one by one. Standing behind them firmly was a young men dressed in the same dress as them, with a cold smile on his lips.


    Not wasting his time, Shein pulled his sleeves to reveal the wrist watch hidden inside his uniform and clicked on a hidden button. Soon after, the whole structure of the watch was reced with a smart watch. With a click, a screen and a keyboard was projected in air. Typing a few keywords as fast as he could, he hacked the whole security system. But as he wasn''t a top professional hacker, he could only hack theputers for a limited time. If he wanted to haveplete control he could only visit the control room. Seeing that he was running out of time, Shein pulled the few men from there and dumbed them in the corner room which probably looked empty.


    Dusting his hands off, he sneaked out of the chamber quitely and made his way towards the control room. As soon as he reached the control room, he saw a few guards standing outside guarding the door.


    Moving swiftly, he attacked the first guard, and killed him with one strike when he was still ofguard. Meanwhile th eother guard swiftly took an action when he saw his partner die. But after three moves, he too was killed with just a twist.


    Fulling his ck mask on, he kicked the two of them away from the door before knocking the door.


    With a click the iron door was opened from inside, revealing a cold looking middle aged man.


    Looking down at the guard coldly, he asked "What are you here for? Don''t you know this is a restricted area?"


    "Old boss asked me to deliver something" the young men replied in an emotionless voice


    After observing the young boy for a moment, the middle aged man finally opened the foor fully and enter the room.


    As soon as Shein entered the room, he did not take action immediately instead he observed his surrounding and his situation carefuly.


    It was a dark room with several small screens arranged systematically with arge screen in the middle disying some program and codes.


    In the middle of the middle, right infront of the huge monitors sat a middle aged man on a working chair. There was a slight frown on his forehead as he looked at the data''s, programs and codes.


    A few steps away from the middle aged man stood two guard guarding him expresionlessly.


    Moving her eyes past them, Shein quickly nced around the room before her gazended at the red button down the table.


    Looking at the red button, Shein probably understood that it was an rm. If he was careless when dealing with them and let them press the red button, then he would end up in a dangerous situation.


    With this thought, Shein secretly made some calctions in his mind as he walked towards the middle aged man.


    Looking at some unknow guard enter the room, the two guards standing behind the middle aged man looked at him coldly with their guards up.


    Just as Sheing was about to move closer to the hacker, he was stopped by one of the guard who barked coldly "Spit it right here"


    Cursing the man inwardly, just as the Shein was thinking how to distract these few, he noticed the fire extinguisher right behind the second thought. At that moment a thought suddenly shed in his mind and he no longer hesitated.


    Looking at the two men coldly with a hint of arrogance, he said "Boss said...to Kill you"


    "What!" hearing that the three guards were subconsciouly startled but soon returned back to their sense. Without a further thought, the two guards closer to Shein stepped forward to attack him with their dagger. Seeing that Shein smile coldly before throwing the dagger which he had been hiding for a while towards the extinguisher. With a ''Woosh'' the shap end of the dagger cut the wire, and the next moment white gas spurted out towards the second guard, rendering him immobile.


    taking the chance when the guards had halted, Shein moved past the guard and arrived infront of the middle aged man who was a hacker.


    Just as the middle aged man wanted to rm the base, his hand was caught by a thin hand and then twisted his hand before pulling and mming him on the floor roughly. Meanwhile the two guards who came back to their sense, swiftly pulled out their dagger and attacked Shein together.


    Dodging the dagger swiftly, Shein kicked one of the guards waist roughly before grabbing the other one''s hand and sending him crashing towards the wall. But that did not have much effect on the few guards. Unlike the guards outside, the three of them were strong and swift. based on their action, one could judge that they were not normal guards instead they were special guards assigned especially to protect this hacker who was one of the pir of theb.


    Feeling a little annoyed, Shein no longer used his hands instead he pulled out a dagger from is pant sleves and attacked the three guards ferrociously. Meanwhile the hacker who was thrown downn, taking the chance when Shein was not paying attention raised his hands to press the red button to rm theb.


    ''click''

 Chapter 227 - Cheif Elder, The Women And The Children Are Here!!

    ''Click''


    Before the hacker could press the button, he found his hand pinned to the table by a dagger, following which was a nerve-racking pain.


    ''Ahhhh...''


    Screeching loudly, the hacker looked at his bleeding hand and felt rage build in his heart. For a hacker, his hands were the most important. Injuring his hands was equal to leaving a livelong injury to his career.


    Raising his bloodshot eyes, he looked at Shein who was fighting intensely with the others coldly.


    gritting his teeth, he pulled out of his gun and aimed at Shein before pressing the trigger.


    Sensing an iing danger, Shein swiftly moved to the side, escaping the bullet by an inch but ended up getting injured by a dagger. Looking down at his left hand which was bleeding, Shein frowned in annoyance. Ignoring his injured palm, she grabbed the dagger from the other men and aimed at the hacker. Now that both of his hands were nailed, Shein no longer looked at the hacker and continued to deal with the remain two. As one of the guards was killed by the bullet he had evaded, Shein no longer found it difficult to deal with the remaining two. In a few more moves, he killed the remaining two guards.


    Looking down at his bleeding palm, Shein frowned lightly. Looking around, he bent down to strip a piece of cloth from one of the dead guard''s body and tied it around his wrist.


    Looking at the floor which had droplets of blood, he hesitated for a while before tearing off another piece of cloth and wiping off the blood, and then burned the cloth into ashes. Leaving his blood behind would be very fatal and in return, it would also bring a great deal of trouble to him which he wasn''t ready to face.


    After clearing everything, Shein walked towards the hacker and looked at him with a frown "You are so troublesome"


    Then he moved to the control panel while mumbling "If not because I needed you for something, you would have been the first person to die"


    Typing a series of code, Shein looked up at the system which was disying a firewall, Shein turned to the hacker and asked "How to break the firewall?"


    "I don''t know" the hacker replied coldly


    "Oh" nodding his head, Shein pulled his gun and shot at the hacker''s forehead. Since he did not want to tell, he had no reason to keep him alive.


    Fetching a pen drive from his pocket, he injected it into the system and transferred all the files back to the system. Meanwhile, when the files were being transferred, he took the chance to investigate the base and their people.


    Through the screen, Shein finally understood how big theb was. The undergroundb had almost covered half of the vige and had two secret channels, one leading to the mountain and the other to a city.


    There were severalb chambers which were zoned as A, B, C, and D. Zone A was probably where the disciples worked, Zone B was where the professionals did researches, Zone C was only essible to those higher-level scientists and thest was essible by only one person who was referred to as Cheif Elder by the rest.


    Secured by various technology systems, it was very near to impossible to enter thest base without rming the system.


    Rubbing his chin, Shein thought for a moment before skipping to the researchers'' information.


    There were a total of twenty-five researchers out of which four were higher researchers, ten professors, and twenty disciples, and one chief researcher. Looking at their information briefly, Shein''s eyes paused when he saw the information on the old men. This seventy-year-old old man who looked silly was actually the leader of those guards. Previously he was considered as one of the top experts protecting the researchers, but after his retirement, he chooses to train people so that they could continue guarding these valuable researchers in his stead.


    Raising his eyebrows, Shein smirked lightly. Just as he was about to continue checking the rest of the researcher''s information, he saw the system showing thepletion of the transfer. Ejecting the Pendrive, he grabbed another Pendrive and injected it into the system. After a few seconds, the whole system started to turn nk with only a red worm showing on the screen.


    Looking at the infected system, Shein smiled coldly. Pulling out his Pendrive, he kept both the Pendrive inside his pocket and made his way out no longer worried about being caught by the camera as the surveince camera was destroyed by the virus he had injected.


    Sneaking around theb while easily avoiding the guards, Shein suddenly halted when he heard the conversation between a professor and a young disciple.


    "The Cheif elder has taken a liking on you and is nning to take you in as her disciple. I have high hopes for you, so you must do well. The chief has specially assigned you the task to bring the women and those children to her chamber. You must be very diligent and not disappoint her. Now go ad get back to your work" the professor said sternly and patted the young man''s back


    "Yes teacher" nodding his head, the disciple waited for the teacher to leave before he turned to carry on his task.


    Just as the disciple was passing by, he was grabbed by a thin hand and pulled inside an empty room roughly. Before the disciple could shout for help, his neck was twisted in a weird angle and killed in an instant.


    Looking down at the dead disciple, Shein smiled coldly and said "I was just thinking how to enter the sheepcote, who would have thought a sheep would offer itself to give the chance for the wolf to take his ce"


    A momentter, a young man dressed in medical clothes walked out of the room and locked the door.


    Behind the doorid a naked man with only his underwear on.


    Pulling his mask up, Shein disguised as the Young doctor made his way towards the chamber. Outside the chamber stood a few guards, waiting for his arrival.


    Once the few guards saw the young man, they saluted to him respectfully.


    Nodding his head, Shein adjusted his voice and said coldly "Follow me"


    "Yes Sir" the guards replied in unison and picked the few people who were deep in sleep and followed Shein to Zone D. As Shein had previously looked at thebyout in the control room, he did not find it hard to find his way to Zone D.


    When he reached Zone D, he saw Cheif elder''s personal guard standing outside waiting for them.


    ncing at the few guards and the young man in the medical suite coldly, he swiped a card and brought them in without saying a word.


    Once they crossed a few security checks, they entered argeboratory.


    Stomping his shoes, the guard saluted and informed "Cheif Elder, the women and the children are here"


    Hearing that, the chief elder who was focused on researching turned her head and looked past the few of them indifferently.


    Seeing the woman''s face, a hint of surprise shed past Shein''s eyes.

 Chapter 228 - Malicious Aunty Bo!!

    A look of surprise shed past Shein''s eyes when he saw the chief elders face.


    The so called cheif elder standing in front was none other than the gossip aunty who had previously held back the timid Monica for an interogation.


    unlike her gossip aunty image, the present aunty looked more like a stern and sophesticated reseracher who knew nothing other than carrying reseraches.


    Chief elder Gu also noticed the Young man''s reaction but brushed it off thinking that the Young man was just surprised to see her appearance just like other researchers.


    Narrowing her eyes towards the four people who were carried by the guards, She smiled coldly and said "Put them on the bed and wake them up"


    "Yes cheif" replying in unison, the few guards dropped the four people on bed and injected them with a liqiud to wake them up.


    One by one, the four unconscious people started to regain their consciousness.


    blinking her blurry eyes, Shena looked at the unfamiliar room and frowned lightly.


    Looking around, she was startled to see a group of guards standing next to their bed.


    "You...who are you all? Why have you brought me here?" She asked in confusion


    "To be experimented on" sounded a cold voice from the side


    Turning her head with a frown, Shena was shocked to find a familiar figure standing infront. Blinking her eyes in disbelief, she called out "Aunt-Aunty Bo? What''s with your cloth''s? and..what are you doing here?"


    "Well...Why don''t you guess?"


    "You...do you belong to those people?"


    "Well...I don''t belong instead I''m one of them"


    "So...you-were you the one who killed my husband?"


    "Nah...the one who killed your husband...isn''t it you?" the chief asked with a cold smile


    "Me?" Shocked, Sheena looked at Aunty Bo with a horrified gaze and asked "How am I responsible for my husbands death?"


    "Aren''t you?" Walking closer to Sheena, she grabbed her chin and lifted her head up forcefuly and said with a cold smile "If not for you telling me about your husbands weird behaviour...how would I havee to know that my secret was almost revealed? Thanks to you...we were able to silence him from revealing our secrets. Considering your merit we initially nned to let you live your life but...too bad, you did not cherish the chance"


    "You...what are you going to do" Sheena asked with her trembling voice


    Grinning widely, Aunty Bo said "Do you know what I hate the most? Those who don''t cherish the oppurtunity. Since you have missed the oppurtunity, I will show you the consequences of...not cherishing your life" Pushing her aside, Aunty Bo turned to the guards and said "Move those little ants to the table. i will be operating on them now" picking the scalpel, she ran her finger on the sharp ends of the scalpel and said in a cold smile "how long has it been, since I operated on little kids"


    "No!!" Horrifeid, Sheena shrieked "Don''t...Don''t do anything to my children. I''m sorry, it''s my fault....I was the one who told on you. Please let the children go...they did nothing, they are innocent"


    "Ahh..innocent is it? But too bad, I love to operate on innocent ones" Said Aunty Bo with a twisted smile


    "Please...let them go. It was my mistake...if you want to punish then punish me....please let my childrens go" begged Sheena desperatly


    "Haha....you are wrong. Did you think I was punishing your children? hahah....infact, i''m just ying with them. Your punishment is to watch how I disect your children right infront of your eyes, see how they bleed and struggle under my hands. I''ll clearly let you see how the innocent childen of yours will turn into bloody monsters and kill other children....haha" Looking at Sheena who had gone pale in fright, Aunty Boughed like a maniac and ordered "Gaurds, tie her to the board and pin her eyes. Make sure she is unable to close her eyes. Today, I want to see her eyes cry blood and her bleed in desperation...hahaha"


    "...."


    On the other side, a group of officers were brought outside the hill by the cheif officer.


    When they arrived outside, they saw HK standing leisurely, waiting for them.


    As soon as the cheif officer saw HK, he hurriedly stepped forward and saluted "Sir, we have brought the people as per your word. Please pass on your next order"


    "mm" nodding indifferently, HK said "We have tracked the killers base. Officer Shein asked me to bring you for a search after you arrived. Lets head inside" HKmanded and was about to turn around when one of the officer suddenly asked "Sir, where is officer Shein? Why don''t I find him anywhere around?"


    "hmm?" pausing on his steps, HK turned to look at the officer who had dared to question him even after receiving a warning gaze from the cheif officer. When HK looked at the officer who had questioned him, he recalled seeing him in the interogation room. When Shein and Himself entered the interrogation room, it was this officer who was interogating the rest of the family members. No wonder Shein suspected that there was a spy among the officers.


    Hiding the smile, HK replied coldly "He is inside"


    With that said he turned around and walked inside. Thinking that HK was angry for being questioned, the officer no longer suspected and quitely followed him.


    Afraid that there might be strange mechanisms to trap outsiders, the team did not climb up hurriedly instead they carefully analyzed the surrounding by splitting into two and investigated the surrounding in search of clues.


    But even after searching the surroundings carefully, the people did not find any clues. it was as if there was no habitat around.


    This made the officers more cautious as they searched through even a tiny leaf in hope of finding a tiny clue.


    When HK saw these officers behaviour, he was quite ammused.


    Usually in the crime branch not finding a clue depicts the criminals level of inteligence and cautiousness. But when one thinks outside the criminal branch, he will naturally find that something is amiss. But these officers who were naturally from the crime branch did not think so as they continued to search for clues.


    Other than HK who was ying along, there was another officer who was following the same.


    Infact HK had long known that they would not be able to find anything in this empty hill but he still went ording to Shein''s n as they wanted to find the spy among these officers.


    It wasn''t that hard to find the spy seeing how certain someone was pretending to search for clues. Even though that certain officer looked serious and performed his task delegently, the slight smirk on his face and the disdain in his eyes naturally betrayed his act.


    Smiling coldly, HK continued to act along. After searching for half a day, when the officers did not find any clues they finally felt that something was wrong.


    Just as they were about to question HK they saw theter smile while looking at his watch.


    Before they could ask him anything, HK raised his hand and said "Let''s go....the real search is about to begin"


    "Huh? Sir, what do you mean?"


    "That...you''ll understand it soon" Hk smirked while looking at the group of people. Ma

 Chapter 229 - XV...Why Did You Kill Her?

    Though confused, the officers did not dare to question their superior. Only one of the officers who had previously questioned HK felt that something was amiss.


    ''Something''s wrong, even after searching for half a day, the skinny officer also did not return. Something is wrong. I better inform the boss before its toote


    Thinking of that, the officer suddenly clutched his stomach and said "Ch-Chief....could you please excuse me...I-I need to pee"


    With a frown, the chief said coldly "Don''t you know you cannot excuse yourself during the mission?"


    "Sorr chief b-but it''s urgent"


    "Hmph...this is thest time. Go ande back soon"


    "Th-thank you chief" with that said the man ran behind the trees while clutching his stomach.


    Watching as the young men left while hugging his stomach, HK smiled lightly.


    A few seconds after the young man left, HK turned around and said "Follow me....there''s a good show for you all"


    "Huh? Mr. HK, what do you mean?"


    "You''ll know that soon" with that said, HK dissapered from his ce. Shocked, when they looked around, they saw HK moving like wind towards the direction the Young officer left.


    A few meters away from the officers, the young officer who was initially clucthing his stomach dumped his act the moment he was far away from his team.


    Fetching a tiny cell phone from his sleepes, he dialed a number hurriedly. After several rings, when the other side picked the call, without waiting for the other side to speak, the officer said "Hello boss, can you hear me?"


    "boss?"


    "hello?"


    "Boss...this is number 21. Boss, something is fishy....hello? boss?...he--Ahh" shrieked the officer when he felt someone snatch his cell phone from behind.


    Turning around, he was shocked to find a smiling HK standing behind.


    "What''s the hurry young man? Wait for a while and I will personaly take you to your boss"


    "you-you"


    "Oh please, can you stutter some other word? I''m tired hearing the same thing" HK replied in annoyance


    "No--"


    Impatiently waving his hand, HK cut him off indifferently "Enough...I don''t have patience or time to hear your nonsense. Once I''m done with this case, I''ll deal with you patiently. Now let''s go...someone has prepared a huge st for us"


    On the other side....


    "Gaurds, tie her to the board and pin her eyes. Make sure she is unable to close her eyes. Today, I want to see her eyes cry blood and her bleed in desperation...hahaha"ughed Aunty Bo like a typical viin.


    But soon after she realised something was amiss. Not hearing any motion from behind, Aunty Bo frowned.


    turning around, she looked at the few guards who were standing stiffly and yelled in angr "Have you all gone deaf? Din''t you all hear my order? What are you doing standing there dead....go and catch them for me"


    "..."


    Their silence further angered Aunty Bo. Grabbing the nearby sk which was filled with strange liquid, she threw at the the near by guard and shrieked "Are you dead? Why aren''t you all answering me? Are you guys rebeling? Do you all want to die?"


    Just as Aunty Bo was about to go insane, she heard a young voice with a hint of ridicule "Tsk...can you stop yelling? my ears are about to burst"


    Startled, Aunty Bo turned to the direction where the voice came from and was shocked to find a young man standing there in his white cloth.


    Seeing the hint of ridicule in the young man''s eyes, Aunty Bo felt her heart burn in rage as she shreiked at the young boy while pointing her finger "You...did you bribe them? You dare to go against your superior?"


    "superior? what a joke, do you think any trash can be my superior?" the young man sneered in disdain


    "you...you dared to sneer at me? Wait...that''s not right. No one in the base dares to ridicule me so that means..."


    Without waiting for Aunty Bo to finish, the young man removed the mask covering his face and said with a smile "Bingo....you finally guessed it right....dump head"


    "You...how dare you" Aunt Bo shrieked


    "Ahh...do you want to see something fun? Here you go...in five, three and one...plop" On the count of three, the few guards who were standing stiffly for a while fell down with a plop.


    Shocked, Aunty Bo looked down at the few of the guards and asked loudly "You...what did you do to them?"


    "Nothing...just sprayed something that could send them for life long vacation" Shein answered with a smile


    "How dare you...not only did you invade my teritory but you also dared to kill my guards? How gutsy" Aunty Bo sneered


    feeling a bit impatient, Shein rubbed the back of his neck tiredly and said "Can we stop bickering and get into some action?"


    "you....what do you need?"


    Looking at Aunty Bo coldly, Shein asked "XV...Why did you kill her?"


    "X-XV?" hearing the name, a hint of fear shed past Aunty Bo''s eyes but she hurriedly masked it and denied hurriedly "I don''t understand what you are talking about"


    Annoyed, Shein moved and nect second he was standing in front of Aunty Bo. Grabbing her chin, Shein lifted her up and asked coldly "Don''t challenge my patience. I''ll ask you onest time if you don''t answer then ...why did you kill her?"


    "I-I don''t know" Aunty Bo answered hurriedly


    Tightining his grip on her neck, Shein said through gritted teeth "Seems like you don''t want your life...then"


    Just as Shein was about to squeeze aunty Bo to death, thetter pped his hands desperatly and said "I-I telling the truth. I swear on god, I r-really don''t know anything. Everthing about XV was erased on that year, including her history and existence. Until now none of us know who is XV and why was she killed. We just know she was a doctor with the code name XV"


    ''Crack''


    The moment Aunty Bo was done tellign everything she knew, her neck was snapped by a thin hand and she fell on the floor limply. Never did Aunty Bo expect that the Young guy would kill her, nor did she even realise how did she die. It was a quick death with no sufferings and struggle.


    Rubbing his hands with a handkercheif, Shein forwned ''Another mission with an empty news. When exactly can I find the truth? Granny, can I even give justice to your life?'' Shein thought with a frown


    just as Shein was deep in thought, her watch vibrated with a code word.


    getting back to his sense, Shein looked down at his watch before turning to Sheena and asked "Are you fine?"


    Shocked from Shein''s swift kill, Sheena was unable to get back to her sense for a long time. It was only when Shein asked a question did she return to her sense. Nodding her head, she replied in daze "Huh? yeah"


    "Good. Wait here for me, if anyonees in, inform me"


    Without wiating for Sheena''s reply, Shein picked Aunty Bo''s dead body and moved towards the highly secured room.


    Cracking the passwords, when the system asked for retina scan, she pulled Aunty Shein up and opened her eyes''s wide infront of the scanner.


    Once the system essed her retina scan, with a ''swoosh'' the mechanical door opened slowly.


    Throwing Aunty Bo aside, Shein stepped inside the secured room and looked around the carefully.


    To make sure that there wasn''t any trap, he rolled the test tube he had picked from outside and rolled it inside. Seeing that the way was clear, Shein walked forward to the shelf where a few mauscripts were aranged neatly in an order. Picking a manuscript, Shein went through it breifly before taking out a bag and putting everything inside it. Moving to the old system, he injected his pendrive and transferred all the files in theputer to his pendrive.


    While the files were being transferred to his pendrive, Shein stood up and scanned the room, hoping to find a few more useful information. But even after scannig the room a number of times, Shein did not find any useful information. Just as he was about to stop searching, he noticed something unusual with the floer vase ced on the table.


    Looking at the vase carefully, Shein realised that the other handle of the vase was a bit uneven. Just as he pulled the hadle up to make it even, the sound of door openeing was heard from behind.


    When he turned around, he saw a dark cave behind theboratory table.


    With a frown, When Shein walked in couriously, he was shocked and the next moment his eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 230 - Painful Memories: Help Me!!

    When he turned around he saw a dark cave behind theboratory.


    With a frown, Shein picked a shlight from Aunty Bo''s table and made his way inside curiously.


    but the moment he walked in and ignited the light, he was shocked and the next moment his eyes turned cold and his body started to emit a murderous aura.


    The past memories he had tried to forget started to sh past in his mind one by one.


    Fear, sorrow, sadness, burning fire, shrill screams, countless bodies....the most painful moment, his grandmother''s death, everything shed inside his mind like a teaser, causing his head to ache.


    Squatting down, Shein hugged his head and screamed in pain.


    Outside Aunty Bo''s secret room, when Sheena heard Shein''s voice, she was startled. Just as she was about to go find him, she hesitated when she recalled his words. But scared that something might have happened to him, she rushed inside and saw a dark cave behind the table.


    Before she could head inside, she heard a cold voice from inside "Don''te in...I''m fine. Stay outside...don''te in no matter what you hear"


    After hearing those words, Sheena hesitated. But since he was safe, she followed his words and left the chamber.


    Inside the cave, Shein clutched his chest and breathed heavily.


    After some time when his breathing stabilized, he slowly got on his toes and looked up at the horrifying sight once again.


    Inside the dark cave, a huge number of gas cylinders were arranged in a semicircle. Inside each cylinder, children aged between five to twelve were immersed in some colorful liquid. Their hands, legs, chest, and brain were all connected with tubed through which some unknown liquids were being supplied.


    Right below the cylinder, a few whiteboards were pasted on which their code name, age, and the date they were put inside were mentioned.


    Sweeping a nce past each board, Shein realized that the amount of time these bodies were immersed also varied. A few were immersed for months while a few had already been inside for years. Those bodies which were immersed for more than three years showed subtle changes. Their nails were unusually long, the muscles bulged, their ears were long and sharp, and thin strands of hair were growing everywhere on their body.


    These children''s bodies no longer looked like human beings but more like a beast.


    Though these kids looked dead and expressionless, Shein knew...that they were suffering inside. Their brain, heart, and organs were slowly invaded by an unknown liquid, turning them into a beast step by step against their will.


    Looking at these few innocent ones, Shein felt his heartache and it felt hard to breathe.


    Gritting his teeth, ignoring the piercing pain, he kicked the ss cylinder roughly. A small crack slowly appeared on the ss cylinder. Taking a step back, inhaling a deep breath, Shein screamed before kicking on the crack again.


    Slowly, the crack started to spread throughout the ss. With the next kick, the front ss shattered and the whole liquid spilled out from the container.


    Following that, Shein started to destruct the other cylinder fiercely, without caring about his injuries.


    Outside the chamber, Sheena squeezed her chest tightly and looked towards the chamber nervously. Shein''s angry scream which had a hint of sorrow and pain somehow made her heartache. Even if she wanted to go inside and look at what was happening to him, she did not dare to go. Standing outside, she could only tighten her heart and listen to his scream.


    It took an hour for Shein to break the few cylinders which contained those young children.


    The young children who were floating inside were now lying on the ground.


    Taking out his gun, Shein closed his and inhaled a deep breath, the next moment when he opened his eyes, there was no longer sorrow but only determination and coldness. Looking at the children coldly, he pulled the trigger and fired at them without hesitation. Children were like gods and they were the most harmless and innocent being. Even if Shein was given another heart, he would never dare to kill these beautiful children but at present, he had no choice. It was better to kill them and end their suffering once for all than to let them endure the pain throughout their life.


    One by one, Shein shot their head, giving them a quick death. Blood spilled and covered the whole floor. Just as Shein moved to thest kid who looked only six years old, the little kid suddenly opened his eyes.


    Startled, Shein hurriedly squatted down and looked at the child only to hear him say desperately "H-help me"


    Shein felt his heart stabbed fiercely the moment he heard the kids'' hoarse voice.


    Seeing that the kid was still conscious, he hurriedly checked his condition only to realize that his pulse was weak. Standing up, she searched for the kid''s information only to realize that he was a new experimental body and it had hardly been few weeks since he was immersed.


    Realizing that Kid still had a chance, Shein swiped his watch and a new screen appeared above. Dialing a number, without waiting for the other side to speak, he ordered in a shaky voice "Come to XX city along with your medical equipments in half an hour....quick"


    Without asking for any reason, the other person replied "Okay"


    Checking the boy''s condition again, Shein realized that the boy was surviving only because of the oxygen being pumped into his body through the tube.


    making his mind, he stood up and walked out of the cave. picking the ck bag and the pen drive, he put the pen drive inside his pocket and walked out of the room only to See Sheena waiting there along with her children.


    Passing the bag to Sheena, he said "Please help me carry this"


    With that said, he passed the bag to Sheena and walked to the table where there was a thick rope, and carried it to the cave.


    Entering the dark cave, Shein tied the thick rope to the cylinder before tieing it to his body. Then he picked up the small child in his arms and carried him out of the cave.


    When Sheena saw Shein carrying a small kid in his arms, she was shocked to the core. Before she could ask anything, Shein Walked past them and said "Let''s go"

 Chapter 231 - Sleep? Can I?

    Walking out of theboratory, Shein did not take the previous route instead he followed the map he had looked at in the hacker''s room and walked to the other side where there was a special lift for the professor. Without giving a chance for the guards to take action, he shot them swiftly and walked inside before taking them back to the surface.


    With a ding, the elevator door opened and Shein walked out hurriedly without paying much attention to the surrounding. But just as he took a step, a ferocious kick was aimed right at his heart.


    using his quick reflex, Shein moved but could not evade himpletely. thankfully, he had moved swiftly and dodged from being kicked to his heart.


    With a frown, Shein looked up only to see the old man who was previously called as ''boss'' looking at her maliciously.


    Not giving a moment for Shein, the old man once again attacked and aimed at his vital points.


    Though Shein was a good fighter and could easily deal with this old man, because of the heavy cylinder and the little boy in her arms, her movements were restricted and she could not fight back, afraid of hurting the little boy.


    Dodging the old man''s moves hurriedly, Shein observed his moves carefully for a few seconds. The moment she caught his weak point, she kicked him at his vulnerable point, sending him a few meters away.


    Taking the chance when the old man had fallen down, Shein turned to Sheena and passed the little guy in her arms gently and said "Please look after him for me"


    Releasing the heavy cylinder from his back, afraid of disrupting the flow of oxygen, he turned to the old man and attacked him without any mercy.


    if it was some other time, Shein would have taken the old man as his punching back but now, he did not dare to waste even a single moment and dealt with the old man without considering his age and life.


    After a few more moves, the old man no longer had any strength left and spit out a mouthful of blood. Not giving a moment for the old man to breathe, Shein held his neck and said "Don''t look"


    understanding his words, Sheena hurriedly forced her three children to close their eyes. All they could hear was a crack followed by deep silence.


    Throwing the old man away, Shein stepped forward and tied the cylinder again before taking the kid back into her arms and said "Thank you...let''s go"


    Turning around, he carried the little kid as well as the heavy cylinder and walked out of Aunty Bo''s home.


    The moment they stepped out, Sheena realized that the whole vige was empty. Before she could ask what happened, a series of footsteps was heard.


    Lifting her head, she saw HK rushing along with a group of officers who were dressed in ck. The moment those officers saw Shein, they stomped their foot uniformly and saluted "Sir"


    Seeing Shein carry a child, HK frowned and asked "What happened?"


    Not pausing on her steps, Shein walked past HK while saying "Transfer them to a safe ce"


    "Okay"


    Without looking around, he walked to the empty ground hurriedly where a medical helicopter was waiting for him.


    the moment Doctor Fei saw Shein, he stepped forward and asked in shock "Who is this kid?"


    Walking past him, Shein ced the kid on the stretcher and said coldly "It''s not time to speak about these things. Save him, the rest can wait"


    Seeing Shein''s grave look, Doctor Fei realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Without speaking a word, he signaled his assistant to take him inside the helicopter before turning to Shein to say "I will try my best"


    "Mmm"


    "then I''ll take my leave now"


    With that said, he hoped into the helicopter. Before the takeoff, he checked the child''s situation seriously. Initially, he had nned to take him to their base outside the country but the moment he checked the child''s condition, he realized the kid did not have much time left.


    without any hesitation, he changed his n and asked the pilot to take them to city A hospital. On the way, he informed his medical team who were within the city to assemble in the City A hospital in few minutes.


    Without further dy, the pilot took off and took them to the hospital as fast as he could.


    Seeing the helicopter fly off, Shein inhaled a deep breath before he turned around and made his way to the vige.


    because this was a highly confidential case, taking Sheena and her family''s security into consideration, HK eliminated their name from the record and only took in their confession. Just as he was making arrangements for the family, Shein walked in unhurriedly and said "You don''t have to make any arrangements for them. I''ll take care of them"


    "Will you? then okay" Knowing him well, HK did not think much and let Shein take care of the family while he gave some orders to the guards.


    Watching HK leave, Shein turned to the two little kids who were quivering in fear and sighed.


    Taking out her phone, she dialed a number and gave some order before turning to Sheena "Please rest assured, I''ll assure you of your safety. Soon my men will escort you to a safer ce. As this incident might affect them psychologically, I have arranged for a psychologist who will erase this memory from their mind. You can rest assured that your children will live a carefree life"


    "mmm"


    nodding her head, Sheena looked at the three children and sighed.


    Once everything was done, the team packed up and left the vige. The moment their car left the vige, Shein pressed a button, sting the whole vige including the base. Those working inside theboratory did not even have a clue of their impending death and were simply sted inside theboratory. Even if they had a clue they could nothing as the entry and exit routes for the base were closed by Shein''s people. Neither could they ask for reinforcement or help since the signal was blocked.


    Watching the once lively vige now burning in the fire, HK sighed helplessly before turning to look at Shein who lifeless.


    Shein usually looked cold but his eyes were always bright but at the moment his eyes looked dull and listless. From the moment he walked out carrying the kid, HK felt that something was wrong with him. Furrowing his brows. HK turned to Shein and asked "Sia...are you alright?"


    HK had long since known about her gender and identity. After facing life and death together several times, the two were bound by friendship and knew about each other''s secret partially. Though HK did not know about Sia''s other identity, he knew she was a daughter of a wealthy family and had another powerful identity.


    As there were only the two of them inside the car, Sia did not bother to hide and replied expressionlessly "Am I?"


    Not knowing what was wrong, HK sighed lightly and said "It will take another two hours to reach your school. Meanwhile, you can have some rest since you haven''t slept properly for a few days"


    "Sleep?" ''can I?'' Sia thought with a bitter smile.


    Leaning her head against the seat, Sia looked outside the window nkly...

 Chapter 232 - I’m Afraid...Sia Is Back To Her Previous Self!!!

    By the time Sia reached the school, it was eight in the early morning. Dressed in their school uniform, everyone carried their back and made their way inside whileughing and chitchatting cheerfully. Sia was the only one who looked and lifeless with no sign of excitement and enthusiasm.


    Without bidding farewell to HK, Sia stepped down from the car and entered the school unhurriedly. Watching her dull personality, sighed. For a moment, he could not help but think ''Did I make a mistake by involving her in the mission?''


    Shaking his head, he watched Sia''s silhouette disappear among the crowd before he drove the car.


    On the other hand, Sia silently made her way inside towards her school building. As she had already changed into her uniform, she did not go to her dorm instead she made her way straight to her ss.


    Just as Sia was making her way to the school building, she heard someone call from behind hesitantly "Sia?"


    Turning around expressionlessly, Sia looked behind at the few familiar faces.


    Seeing that it was Sia, Su Yan jumped and called out excitedly "baby, I missed you soo much. Where were you all these days?"


    Before Su Yan could rush and hug her, Xiao Li held her back with a frown. For some unknown reason, the Sia in front of them gave them a weird feeling.


    Furrowing her brows, Xiao Li asked worriedly "Sia...are you alright?"


    "..."


    not replying, Sia just stared at Xiao Li nkly. By now Su Yan and An Ran also realized that something was not right


    "S-Sia?" An Ran called out nervously. For some unknown reason, An Ran felt her heart palpitate when she saw the lifeless Sia standing in front. This wasn''t the Sia she knew. The person standing in front waspletely different from the cheerful, boyish, and fun-loving girl. The girl in front looked nk, expressionless, and listless. The feeling she gave was very ufortable and she looked like she did not belong to this world.


    Just as the girl was worried to death, they heard an anxious girl from behind Sia "Sia!"


    ....


    On the other side...


    With his hands inside his pocket, smiling charmingly, John followed the other five animals and made his way towards the school from his dorm. He felt especially joyful when he saw the girl looking at him with a lovestruck look.


    Following behind, Yang Jie could not help but roll his eyes in annoyance. The way John was behaving as if all the girls were looking at him somehow irked him. Just as he was about to curse him, he was interrupted by John''s cell phone.


    Seeing the name of the caller, John picked the call with a wide grin and spoke cheerfully "Yo! ninth brother"


    Not in the mood to wish him back, Yun Xia spoke seriously "Sia is back to school"


    "Really? Sia is back? That''s great. I was feeling very bored without her" John replied enthusiastically, not noticing the seriousness in his voice.


    Following behind, Mu Jun''s eyes shone brightly the moment he heard that Sia was back.


    Quickening his steps, he tookrge strides and moved closer to John, intending to hear further.


    Watching his third brother''s action, Yang Jie once again rolled his eyes while Shen Yi justughed helplessly.


    On the other hand, after hearing John''s reply, Yun Xia fell silent for a moment.


    Not receiving any reply from the other side, John frowned and called out "Ninth brother?"


    After a few seconds, Yun Xia finally replied "Something happened"


    Pausing on his footsteps, John asked with a frown "Something happened?"


    "Hmm....what we did not want to happen...finally happened" Yun Xia replied in a grave tone


    Shocked, John yelled "What?"


    Standing at the side, Mu Jun frowned when he noticed that something was wrong with John''s expression


    "ninth brother...what exactly happened? Tell me clearly" John asked anxiously


    "I''m afraid...Sia is back to her previous self" Yun Xia replied with a frown


    Shocked, John froze and His cell phone fell down with a thud. Getting back to his sense, ignoring his cell phone, John rushed towards the school anxiously.


    Somehow John''s movement caused the rest of the animals to have a bad feeling. Afraid that something might have happened to Sia, the few animals followed John and ran towards the school building leaving the passer-by stunned.


    It did not take much time for John to rush from the dorm to his school building. Just as he reached, he saw a familiar silhouette and called out loudly "Sia"


    having seen Xiao Li and the other three girls'' unusual expression, John knew that something was wrong but the moment he saw Sia, he felt his heart leap out of his chest.


    .....


    "Sia!"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Sia slowly turned around and looked at John nkly, giving a fright to the other guys.


    Looking at her cold and expressionless face and nk and lifeless eyes, John felt countless needles pierce his chest.


    Taking a step back, he held his aching heart and thought ''Those lifeless eyes, and cold aura, just like when she was five...why, why did she be her previous self again?''


    Staggering towards Sia, John reached his trembling hands and held her face. Unable to look into her eyes, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly "Forget those things....forget everything that happened. I''m here...I will take revenge for you... I''ll kill all those bastards who did these for you...Please! please don''t be like this...please!"


    begged John desperately.


    The few animals did not know have any idea on what was happening, nor did they know what was John speaking about but they understood that something happened to Sia resulting in her present condition.


    Standing behind, Mu Jun clenched his fist tightly as he looked at Sia. Her current state was very painful to his eyes and his heart was aching very badly when he saw her dull personality.


    There was no dazzling smile on her face, her eyes looked dull and did not have the previous luster, her cheerful personality was reced by a nk face. The present Sia waspletely different from the one he fell in love with.


    ''Why the hell happened that pushed her into this state? What secret does she have? Sia...Will I ever have the chance....to know your secret?''

 Chapter 233 - Can Mu Jun Really Bring Our Lively Sia Back???

    Inside the ss...


    Su Yan and the rest sighed as they watched Sia looking out of the window nkly.


    Because John was worried about Sia, he exchanged his seat with Su Yan and sat with thetter.


    Staring at the two of them with her chin on her palm, Su Yan asked "What exactly happened to Sia? Why is she like this? I really don''t like the current her. I want my cheerful baby back"


    Looking at Sia thoughtfully, Si Ming said "I guess, Sister Sia has a dark story which she doesn''t want to let others know. her current condition is probably rted to her past"


    "Really? What exactly is her past? Why doesn''t she want us to know?" Lu Jin asked


    "Sometimes, it''s better to not know things we shouldn''t. Doing so would not only hurt us but might also hurt them. Sister Sia is not in her right condition. At present, the only way we can help her is by giving her some space. With John around, I''m sure she will be alright" Shen Yi replied


    "I hope so"


    hearing their conversation, Mu Jun fell into deep thought.


    The whole day, Sia did not speak even a single word. Mr. Li who was initially prepared to lecture Sia for taking leave without any reason also quietened when he saw her poor mood.


    The ss which was usually lively looked dull because of a certain someone''s bad mood. Not only were the students affected, but even the teachers themself were also affected by Sia''s mood.


    Afraid to disturb or further annoy Sia, John and Mu Jun would send a deathly re to teachers whenever they raised their voices.


    At the end of the day, even the teachers did not feel to teach.


    Gu Nian and the other three guys also noticed Sia''s unusual behavior but they tactfully stayed out and did not disturb her. Zhen Wei Wei, because of some business was out of the city, causing Gu Nian to feel bored and empty.


    During the lunch hour, Sia''s te was filled with her favorite chicken wings. Even the usually stinky Xiao Li also gave her chicken wings without any hesitation but. The usual stern Mommy John was also very lenient when Mu Jun especially bought a few packs of Yakult as well some choctes. But even after trying so much, they could not make Sia happy, which further made them unhappy and sad.


    After personally sending Sia back to her dorm, John hurriedly returned to his dorm and fetched his pc before video calling Yun Xia.


    The moment the call was picked, John mmed the table and yelled "What the hell happened? What exactly brought her into this state?"


    "That...you hear it from Fei" Saying that Yun Xia video called Doctor Fei immediately.


    The moment the call was connected, they saw doctor Fei''s grave expression.


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Yun Xia asked "How is the boy?"


    "He is safe...thankfully he was found on time or else I''m afraid he wouldn''t have survived"


    Furrowing his brows, Yun Xia asked "How long was in inside?"


    "twenty-five days. It''s pretty miraculous" Doctor Fei sighed


    "Butpared to Sia, that''s nothing" Yun Xia answered with a bitter smile


    Not understanding a single word, John mmed his fist and asked loudly "What the hell are you talking about? What boy? why are you talking about a boy? how is he rted to Sia?"


    "John, calm down. The boy we are talking about was brought out by Sia" Doctor Fei exined


    "I can''t. Can you f**king tell me what exactly happened?" John Roared


    "Fine-Fine, we will. A few days ago HK saw a case that was probably rted to the mutant. As Sia was the only person who knew more about mutants, HK asked for her help but #%%#@@>...at the end, this encounter brought back the painful memories she had tried to forget for so long" Exined Yun Xia calmly


    "Shit! this f**king HK, I''m going to kill him" roared John


    "John, we understand how you are feeling but we can''t me him. You know the reason Sia joined that organization and you also know why Sia is searching for mutants. With HK around, Sia''s work will be easy" Yun Xia exined


    "I know but I just can''t calm down. How long did it take for her to return to this state? But just as things were going well she....Why is she the only one suffering from all these incidents? Why is she the only one being targeted by those people, When the hell will I be able to destroy those bastards" John cried in frustration


    "John...you''re not the only one who wants to destroy them even we do want to but now is not the right situation. There are still many things which we need to prepare. We will take care of these things as soon as possible, meanwhile you....take care of her well"


    "...Okay, I''ll let you guys handle the rest"


    "That''s good" after a brief pause, Yun Xia asked, "Did you inform her family?"


    Shaking his head, John replied "No, I don''t n to tell them"


    "but isn''t it unfair to hide it from her family?" Doctor Fei frowned


    Shaking his head, John sighed "You know how her family is. To them, Sia is their dearest princess. Even a slight injury can hurt their heart. After their incident, the whole family was drowned in sorrow. If not for Sia putting pretense and eloping abroad, the family wouldn''t havee out of that state. That year was the most horrible year for the dark Rao family. Not only did they lose Eldest Madam Rao, Sia almost became a living corpse. At present grandpa''s health is not good. Once he knows that their granddaughter has once again be an expressionless doll, he might not survive. So it''s better to keep this a secret from the Rao family. Anyway, saying these would only bring greater trouble, and it''s impossible to exin her other identities. So It''s better to hide it from them"


    "But how long will you hide it?" Doctor Fei frowned


    "No idea, but I''ll try my best to bring her back the dark abyss. And...now I''m no longer alone. There are also others helping me out...especially certain someone. With him around, I''m sure Sia will forget things soon" John smiled


    Knowing about who he was talking about, Yun Xia sighed. Though he knew Mu Jun was excellent, he did not have much hope on thetter.


    ''Can Mu Jun really bring our lively Sia back?''

 Chapter 234 - If You Dare To Bad Mouth, My Family...You Are Dead!!

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Even after using several methods, the few animals still couldn''t move Sia and thetter just remained nk, neither did she smile nor did she talk. But the only change visible to their eyes was her mood which has turned worse. She was hot-headed and her eyes were bloodshot after not being able to sleep for two days.


    Looking at Sia''s bloodshot eyes, John sighed and asked An Ran "Did she sleep the other night?"


    Furrowing her brows, An Ran shook her head and said "No she did not. Whenever I saw her she was either ying the game or staring outside in a daze"


    "Sigh...what should we do now?" John sighed


    "Why don''t be prescribe some sleeping pills for her?" Xiao Li suggested


    Shaking his head, John sighed "That won''t work. She has already taken too many sleeping pills in the past that she has be immune" looking at her which was bandaged, he asked, "Did you bandage her hand again?"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li frowned and said in displeasure "Who knows where she ran away? When she came back in the morning, her hand was bleeding. Her previous wound is yet to heal and here she is with a new wound"


    Hearing that, John red up "What? Did she wound her hand again? Was it deep?"


    Nodding her head Xiao Li answered "It was pretty deep seeing how she was bleeding but thankfully she did not require stitches"


    "what?" Pushing his seat back forcefully, John mmed the table and asked "Has she gone insane? Doesn''t she know how important is her left hand? Fucking shit...this won''t do, I need to talk to her"


    With that said, he stormed towards Sia and mmed both his hands on the table, and cursed "Sia, have you gone insane? Do you want to die? Don''t you know the importance of your left hand? What will you do if you are disabled? How will I even answer your parents? Don''t you know how worried they will be if they know you are hurt? Do you want to die....."


    Sitting at the side, after hearing their conversation, Mu Jun''s mood turned worse. His heart was already aching when he saw Sia in her bad state and then when he heard about her immunity to sleeping pills and that she was wounded again, his mood turned into worse.


    Picking his cell phone, he kicked the desk away and stood up before storming out of the ss.


    Shen Yi and the few animals, who were initially watching John scold Sia were stunned when they saw Mu Jun march away in a bad mood.


    Exchanging a nce with each other, Yang Jie asked "Now what''s wrong with him?''


    Shrugging his shoulder, Shen Yi replied "No idea"


    "..."


    Cafetaria...


    After having her food, Sia got up to keep her tes and made her way to the garden. But just as she was about to step out of the door, a few people blocked her path with an arrogant look.


    Looking at the few young men indifferently, Sia moved to the side, intending to walk past him but the moment she moved, the other party blocked her path again. After several attempts, Sia felt annoyed and no longer had the mood to go to the garden, just as she turned around to walk away, she heard thetterugh sarcastically...


    "Yo Goddess Sia, heard you were in bad mood? Want to have fun with your brothers to lighten your mood?"


    "..."


    "Ah...I heard that Young Master Mu seemed to be interested in you? First, it was John, then that Gu Nian, now even Mu Jun revolves around you! Tell me, what method did you use to seduce them all? Do you n to seduce any other? Are we also on that list? hahaha"


    "..."


    "Why aren''t you replying Goddess Sia? Why don''t you tell us brothers who thought you those seducing skills? We will also learn them and seduce beautiful women...haha"


    "..." Ignoring their annoyingments, Sia continued to walk away indifferently but the moment she heard their next words, her footsteps paused and her whole body was filled with a murderous aura


    Laughing at Sia, the one who was leading the few young men looked at Sia in disgust and sneered "Why do you even ask? Obviously, she must have learned it from her mother! and who knows, even her grandmother might be a seductress...as she has such high-level seducing skills. What a disgusting family you belong to...huh"


    ''Snap''


    Even before the guy couldugh, his neck was grabbed by a thin hand firmly and the next moment he was mmed on the ground heavily.


    Stunned, before the other guys could react, one by one they were are all kicked and punched on their faces and a few had their arms, legs, and shoulder dislocated.


    Picking the guy who was supposedly the leader of the group, Sia mmed him against the wall roughly and raised his hand, intending to punch his face. But just as her punch was about tond on his face, a hurried and anxious voice was heard from behind


    "Sia, don''t," said John as he looked at Sia with his eyes wide. Though John did not want to stop her, he knew that this would only bring her more trouble. Reluctantly, he could only clench his fist and stop her from punching.


    Hearing John''s voice, Sia stopped in her action but as she had focused all her anger on her fist, she could not just let it go, and hence she drew her hand back and punched the wall harshly, leaving a crack.


    Breathing heavily, Sia looked coldly at the young men who were trembling in fear and was covered in cold sweat.


    Ignoring her injured hand which was now bleeding, She grabbed his cor tightly. Looking into his eyes with killing intent, she enunciated each word coldly "I don''t care how you badmouthing me but.." clenching her fist, she pulled him closer roughly and continued "If you dare to bad mouth, my family...You are dead"


    Pushing away harshly, Sia panted heavily to calm her raging blood.

 Chapter 235 - Can I...Hug You??

    Knowing how much Sia valued her family and how she loved them to her bones, John understood how angry she was.


    Rushing towards Sia, he pulled her into his arms and patted her back gently, and soothed her "Calm down baby, don''t be angry. Such disgusting ones don''t deserve your lesson. Leave this to me, I will handle them. Please don''t be angry...hmm?"


    Breathing heavily in John''s arms, it took Sia a while to finally calm down.


    Seeing that she had finally calmed down, John looked at the few young men rolling on the floor in pain and said "I''ll deal with you allter. Now scram"


    Even though they were in pain, the boys still got up with all their strength and rushed away from there.


    A few students who were attracted by themotion also dispersed when they saw John looking at them coldly.


    Once everyone dispersed, John finally turned to Sia only to notice her bleeding hands.


    Just as he was about to scold her, he stopped when he noticed her dazed state.


    Gulping all the scolding which were at the tip of his tongue, John sighed and pulled her to the infirmary to treat her wounds.


    Leaning against the wall, Mu Jun watched as John pulled her into the infirmary before taking out his phone to call someone.


    The moment the call was picked, without waiting for the other person to speak, he ordered coldly "I wantplete details of these few people...especially their bad deeds as soon as possible"


    Then without waiting for the other person''s reply, he hung up the call and turned to Shen Yi and ordered "Get them to investigate those guys who tried to hurt her including the one behind. I want all of their bad deeds to be spread throughout the school the next day. If they don''t learn their lesson then target their family and their family business"


    With that said, he turned around and walk away.


    Watching Mu Jun leave, Shen Yi sighed helplessly.


    Amused, Yang Jie stared at Mu Jun''s back and said "This is my first time seeing third brother taking revenge for his loved ones"


    "Start getting used to it...there are more toe in the future"mented Si Ming from the side.


    Midnight inside the dorm...


    After taking a hot shower, Sia walked out of the bathroom with a towel around her neck. ncing at her few friends who were past asleep, Sia frowned before turning to switch off the lights. But before she could her cell phone rang on her study table.


    ncing at the clock which showed it was fifteen past twelve, Sia frowned and reached for her phone guessing who might be calling her at this time. But the moment she saw the caller id, she paused for a moment before picking up the call.


    The moment the call was connected, she heard a deep and sexy voice from the other side "Come out..."


    "..."


    "I know you are not sleeping since your room light is still on"


    "?"


    Furrowing her brows, Sia walked to the window and looked down only to notice a faint shadow leaning against the tree. Other than the faint light illuminating from the cell phone, she could see nothing.


    Seeing Sia remain silent, Mu Jun smiled and coaxed in a gentle tone "Be good ande down. I''ll wait for you for fifteen minutes. If you don''te after that then I wille upstairs to drag you down. Your time starts now. Put on a jacked ande down....I will be waiting for you"


    With that said, he hung up the call, leaving Sia dumbfounded.


    Staring at the dark figure which had fused into the night, Sia frowned. After hesitating for a moment, she finally picked her jacket and walked downstairs.


    Looking at his watch, Mu Jun waited for Sia toe down patiently. When the clock ticked to thirty and still did not see Sia, he was about to head inside but paused when he saw a thin figure walkout.


    Seeing her beautiful face illuminated by the moonlight, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The moment she stopped in front of him, he ruffled her hair gently and said "Good girl. Let''s go, I''ll take you somewhere"


    With that said, he held her hand and pulled her out of the school through the back gate.


    Since there were only two securities guarding the back gate, it did not take much effort for Mu Jun to knock them down and disable the cameras before pulling Sia out of the school.


    The moment they walked out, Sia was stunned to find a bike waiting for them right outside the school.


    Getting on the bike, Mu Jun turned to Sia and pointed his chin towards the back seat, and said "Get on...I''ll take you to a ride"


    Staring at Mu Jun''s face for a while, Sia finally moved and hoped on his seat.


    Seeing that Sia was seated, Mu Jun started the bike and drove it away from school.


    As it was past midnight, very few cars were seen on the roads. But it still looked lively yet not noisy. Cold and fresh air refreshed her sense and the yellow lights refreshed her eyes.


    As Sia took in the cities midnight beauty, she felt her messy mood rx slowly.


    After riding around the city for an hour, Mu Jun finally stopped up on the hills from where one could see the beautiful view of the city. Hopping down, he held Sia''s hand and brought her to the end of the hill from where they could get a clear view.


    Pushing her down to sit, he walked towards the nearby tree and picked something before walking back towards Sia.


    Only when he got closer did Sia see the thing he was carrying. Still dripping with water droplets, Mu Jun was holding two bottles of chilled beer in his hand.


    ''Someone must have left them there for him '' she thought


    Sitting right next to Sia, Mu Jun opened the beer bottle and passed it to Sia before opening one for himself.


    Clinking the bottle with Sia, he gulped a mouthful of cold beer before he sighed.


    Looking at the quiet city, Mu Jun inhaled the fresh air deeply and exhaled before saying "I lost my mom when I was ten. She was the most beautiful woman in my world. She was like the sun who was always warm. When she was around, I alwaysughed and felt fulfilled but after she disappeared, I felt lonely and helpless. I had no one to depend on so every time I felt down, I woulde here. Sitting here for a while would make my tensed nerves calm and my heart would no longer feel empty. As I grew up, this bottle of beer also started to apany me when I was down" he said when looking at his beer.


    Gulping another mouthful of beer, he stared at the dark sky filled with stars and said "You know what? I always loved to watch stars. For some unknown reason, I always felt closer to these stars. When I was little, Mom would always show me these pretty stars and feed me the food. Pointing at them, she would always tell me that those who died would be a star, and then they would look at us up from there. Even though I knew it was impossible, I still believed her. Later when I missed her, I would always look at these stars, and spend time outside....hoping that she can see me longer"


    Sitting at the side, Sia stared at Mu Jun in shock as she listened to him speak. This was her first time seeing Mu Jun speak so much and that to for her to lighten her mood. Sia was moved by Mu Jun''s action and her raging nerves finally rxed.


    Seeing that he had been taking for a while, Mu Jun looked down at his watch only to find that they had almost spent half an hour sitting there.


    Getting up he held his hand towards Sia and said with a smile "It''ste. We should go now. Here take my hand"


    Staring at his hand nkly for a moment, Sia reached for his hand and stood up from there.


    Smiling at her, Mu Jun took the bottle from her and ced it beside the tree.


    Just as he was about to take her back, Sia suddenly halted on her steps.


    Pausing on his steps, Mu Jun turned to Look at Sia in confusion only to see thetter biting her lips.


    Moving her eyelids, Sia hesitated before she raised her head and asked him in a small voice "Can I...hug you?"

 Chapter 236 - I Want To Go To The Beach!!

    Getting up he held his hand towards Sia and said with a smile "It''ste. We should go now. Here take my hand"


    Staring at his hand nkly for a moment, Sia reached for his hand and stood up from there.


    Smiling at her, Mu Jun took the bottle from her and ced it beside the tree.


    Just as he was about to take her back, Sia suddenly halted on her steps.


    Pausing on his steps, Mu Jun turned to Look at Sia in confusion only to see thetter biting her lips.


    Moving her eyelids, Sia hesitated before she raised her head and asked him in a small voice


    "Can I...Hug you?"


    Stunned, Mu Jun stared at Sia nkly for a few seconds beforeing back to his sense. With a small smile on his face, he pulled Sia into his arms and hugged her tightly. Nestling his chin on her head, he chuckled and replied "Okay"


    Feeling warm, Sia clenched Mu Jun''s shirt and burrowed her face in his arms.


    From the moment Mu Jun brought her here, Sia started to have a weird and unfamiliar feeling. Even on this cold night, sitting next to Mu Jun she did not feel cold instead she felt warm and the shackles around her seemed to loosen up slightly, allowing her to breathe peacefully but the moment he moved away, he felt the shackles tightening her body turning cold.


    As a human, Sia was greedy for this rare warmth and calmness and did not want to let it go. Hence, mustering up her courage, ignoring all the consideration, Sia directly asked him. Surprisingly, Mu Jun did not ask why neither did heugh nor looked disgusted instead he happily pulled her into his arms. This caused Sia''s spection on Mu Jun to turn strong.


    From the day Mu Jun dered her as his, Sia started to notice the difference in his treatment, the look he gives when looking at her, his pamper which is only privileged for her, and many more. But as careful as she was, she did not dare to believe without proof. But when seeing his happy face and listening to his rapidly beating heart, she understood that her spection was right and for the first time, Sia felt proud of her charm.


    Snuggling in his arms, Sia inhaled his scent deeply, closed her eyes, and listened to his heartbeat carefully.


    "I don''t want to go to school" Sia suddenly said


    "okay" he replied without asking further


    Time passed and the two young ones stood there hugging each other, surrounded by a warm glow.


    More than fifteen minutes passed but Sia did not show any moment. Considering that it waste, Mu Jun reluctantly called out "Sia?"


    "..."


    "It''ste. We should get going"


    "..."


    "Sia?"


    "..."


    Hearing no response from her, Mu Jun gently moved only to find her sleeping in his arms peacefully. Stunned, Mu Jun looked at her for a moment before he sighed helplessly with a smile.


    ''Looks like she is very tired. It''s good that she can finally sleep'' he thought.


    Since it wasn''t convenient to ride nor was it good to stay back, he called his men and ask them to get a car to pick them.


    A few minutester when the car arrived, Mu Jun picked up Sia and moved to the car, leaving the big for his men to take care of.


    getting inside the car, Mu Jun was about to put Sia down when he suddenly halted. Looking at her sleeping face, he thought ''Since I have got a rare opportunity to hold her, why should I let her go?''


    With that thought in his mind, he ced her on hisp and let her lean in his arm.


    Hugging her waist sideways, Mu Jun looked at her baby face and thought ''She must be very tired seeing how she did not wake up even after being taken advantage of''


    Even though Mu Jun knew that he was taking advantage of, he did not feel guilt even a bit contrary to that he felt very happy yet excited.


    In the end, throughout the whole Journey, Mu Jun looked at Sia with a wide grin and was covered in bliss. The result of this was the driver who was used to seeing Mu Jun''s cold aura did not know where to puke and could only hold it in. ^_^


    Early morning...


    By the time Sia woke up, it was almost noon. Stretching her hands, Sia looked around the room only to find herself sleeping in a familiar room.


    With a faint smile, she pulled the bedsheet off and walked to the bathroom to freshen herself. A set of clothes were arranged for her inside. The moment she saw the cloth''s, she was stunned butter her face turned red when she saw undergarments of various sizes arranged neatly at the side. pping her face, she turned to the shower.


    A momentter, when Sia was about to head downstairs, she saw Mu Jun walkout from the gym room covered in sweat.


    Seeing that Sia was awake, he walked towards her while rubbing the sweat off his forehead and asked "Did you have good sleep?"


    "Mmm"


    "That''s good. I have already ordered the Chef to cook for you. You can go have it now...I''lle down after freshening up"


    Nodding her head obediently, Sia replied "Okay"


    With a faint smile, Mu Jun walked past Sia to freshen up as quickly as possible.


    A momentter, Mu Jun walked out of his room wearing his casual wear and headed downstairs only to see a certain someone enjoying her food with her head cast downwards.


    Seeing that the glutton''s appetite was finally back, Mu Jun smiled and walked towards the table to sit opposite her.


    Only when Sia was done filling her stomach did she see Mu Jun. Stunned, she looked at Mu Jun and asked "When did youe?"


    "..." ''So she did not even notice me until now?''


    "Oh..did you have your food? The chef is pretty good" Sia continued, not noticing that Mu Jun''s face has turned dark


    "..." ''Looks like I should kick this chef out''


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mu Jun sighed and asked "Do you want to go out? is there any ce you want to visit?"


    "Me? mmm...ah, I want to go to the beach"


    "Okay then...let''s go"


    Standing up, he walked towards the other end and held his hand out. The moment Sia took his hand, he smiled faintly and brought her out to his garage.


    Pointing his chin at several cars, he asked "Pick one"


    Seeing a bunch of cars, Sia''s eyes twinkled. Not because she had never seen so many cars or because they were expensive but because most of them were sports cars which she had yet to ride.


    Picking one of the sports cars she had yet to drive, she hoped on the car along with Mu Jun and screamed excitedly.


    Thinking that Sia must be happy to ride in an expensive car, Mu Jun chuckled and drove the car away.


    Poor Mu Jun, if only he had known that his future-father-inw would gift his baby girl expensive and rarest car every once a while except racing cars, he would never dare to say such words again.


    Mini Talkies:


    Mu Jun: Baby, buy anything you want. I will pay for you!!


    Sia: "..."


    Mu Jun: Don''t feel shy...Your hubby is Well off. He has soo much money that he can buy even mountains and Sea. You don''t have to worry about money nor about external things. Just say What you want...I will get it for you.


    Sia: Even If I ask for a star?


    Mu Jun: Offcourse! I stand on my words


    Sia: Then...can you buy all the restaurants in the country?


    Swiftly, he made a call and ordered his men to buy all the restuarants in the country.


    Mu Jun: Done...now all the restaurants in the contry belongs to you. next?"


    Sia" Uhm...that''s it


    Mu Jun: That''s it? You don''t want anything else?


    Sia: No!


    Mu Jun: Why?


    Sean Rao: Haha...bastard, she doesn''t need anything else because I have already bought her everything she loves....Haha


    Author: Mu Jun cries, father Laughs ^_^

 Chapter 237 - Say, When Did You Fall Into The Gutter??

    Having fun on the beach, Sia finally felt relieved and all the stifling emotion and feelings disappeared in an instant, making her heart free and rxed.


    Ignoring all the external factors, she had fun to her heart''s content. By the end of the day, the crazy and poison-tongued Sia was back which was obviously a piece of good news to Mu Jun.


    When the two returned to school the next day, John almost cried out when he saw Sia back to her usual self.


    Hugging her tightly, poor mommy John cried "Baby, you are finally back? Do you know how worried I was? My heart almost felt suffocated....buhu...I missed you so much e give me a kissy to mend my injured heart...wuwu"


    Standing at the side, Mu Jun''s face started to darken slowly as he continued to hear John''s words. forget about hugging her right in front of him, he even dared to ask for a kiss ignoring his presence, looks like he had been too lenient to him these days, causing his tail to grow longer.


    Having tolerated enough, Mu Jun yanked John back harshly and said coldly "If you don''t want to die, you better stop your drama"


    "Drama? hey, are you disdaining my feelings?" John yelled


    "Enough, you follow me now" with that said, Mu Jun pulled John away, afraid that thetter might jump on Sia if let off.


    Afraid that Mu Jun might beat up John, the guys hurriedly followed after him not because they were worried but because they wanted to join the fun.


    Left behind, Siaughed when she saw Mu Jun''s reaction.


    ncing at Sia, Xiao Li looked at the group of departing figures and asked "Have you finally realized his feelings?"


    "mmm" replied Sia nkly. But the next second something suddenly shed in her mind and she turned to Xiao Li swiftly and asked in a dumbfounded voice "How did you know?"


    Rolling her eyes in annoyance, Xiao Li sneered "Dumbhead, I''m not the only person who is aware of this. Everyone except you has long noticed his feelings for you"


    "Re-really?" Sia turned to An Ran and Su Yan doubtfully only to see them nodding their head obediently


    "But I''m the only one who knows that you too have feelings for him" Xiao Li dropped another bomb before Sia could get back to her sense


    "...."


    ncing at Su Yan and An Ran who were initially stunned turned to her the next moment with a teasing gaze, Sia''s lips twitched. Turning back to Xiao Li, she replied expressionlessly "Not anymore"


    ncing at the other two who had just found a secret, she replied indifferently "Oh, sorry..my bad"


    Hearing Xiao Li''s insincere reply, Sia''s lips twitched


    Putting her hand around Sia''s shoulder yfully, Su Yan raised her eyebrows teasingly and asked "Say, when did you fall into the gutter"


    "..."


    Pinching Su Yan''s waist, An Ran turned to Sia and said gently "Baby, you must have been tired after so many days. Come, I''ll buy something to drink"


    Moved by An Ran''s concern, Sia hugged her and cried dramatically "Wifey, you are still the best. Only you know me well. Come, let''s go to the canteen hehe"


    Watching Sia run away with An Ran, Xiao Li rolled her eyes before following behind them.


    With Sia back to her cheerful state, the group of animals were very happy and were preparing to hold a party for her but before they could make the n a certain annoying teacher barged in and yelled "Student Sia, get the hell to the Dean''s office"


    "Oh" nodding her head, Sia stood up from her seat indifferently and followed after the teacher.


    The moment teacher left, the student in the ss started to murmur among themself


    "Do you think it''s because of the other day''s fight"


    "What else if not because of that" one of the student sneered


    "This time, even that guy is involved. Heard that his cousin belongs to a prominent family and dots on him the most"


    "I know. Considering her previous record, I''m sure she would be kicked out of the school"


    "haha...wasn''t she very arrogant all this while? let''s see what she will do" one of the guy sneered


    Standing at the back, John nced at the few people indifferently before picking his cell phone to make a call.


    Once the call was connected, he ordered "Mom, someone dared to bully your baby"


    "What? Who dares to bully my baby girl. Send me the list, I will take care of them" Mrs. Chen announced furiously from the other side


    With a wide grin, John replied obediently "Sure mom, I''ll do it right now"


    On the other side, Mu Jun leaned against his chair and yed with his phone leisurely. A minuteter, his cell phone rang with an iing message. Looking at the message, Mu Jun''s lips turned upwards. clicking on the text, he replied "Do it"


    Inside the Dean''s office...


    The moment Sia entered the office, she heard a shrill voice from inside.


    Furrowing her brows, the moment she entered she saw a fat woman dressed in luxurious clothes yelling at her homeroom teacher.


    Even though Mr. Yi was being scolded, he did not fear them instead he stood straight and tried to reason with thedy "Mrs. XY, I have already investigated it and it was your son who started it. Not only did he try to damage the little girl''s reputation, but he also spoke ill about her parents. which sane person would stay still and hear others passing illments about their parents?"


    "Huh, so what if My son passed somements? It''s not like that will kill them? And, if my son had made suchments then the girl must deserve it" Mrs. XY sneered


    "Lady XY, you are going overboard. How could you im your son was right and the girl deserved it when you don''t have any idea of the girl''s character? how could you even say such words" Yelled teacher Yi


    "Teacher Yi, why are you getting riled up? Ah, don''t tell me that despicable girl seduced you too?" one of thediesmented


    "It must be or else why would he even support the girl?"


    "Heh, looks like the emperor''s high has degraded. How could they hire such disgusting people as teachers?"


    "No wonder there are such despicable students like that little bitch around. With this kind of teacher around, how could our children learn good things?" turning to the dean, one of thedymented "Mr. Wu, please fire this despicable teacher or else I''m afraid our children''s life will you ruined in his hands"


    "Yes, I agree"


    Severaldies nodded their heads and started to pressurize the dean to fire Teacher Yi.


    Just as the dean was about to speak, a low chuckle was heard followed by a soft voice filled with mockery "No wonder...those bunch of brats were rotten both inside as well as outside....just like you all"

 Chapter 238 - Who Dared To Cause Trouble In My School?

    "No wonder...those bunch of brats were rotten both inside as well as outside....just like you all"


    With a frown, when thedies looked over, they were stunned to find a young girl as beautiful as an angel leaning against the door with a smirk on her face.


    Shaking her head, Mrs. XY was the first one to get back to her sense. Jealous of Sia''s youthful beauty, she clenched her hand tightly and asked coldly "So you are that little seductress who dared to beat my son? no wonder my son said such words. With that face of yours, who wouldn''t fall for you"


    Awakened by Mrs. Xy''s words, the fewdies whose children were previously beaten up red at Sia and cursed "So young yet very evil. This girl is no good"


    "huh, how can she be good when she can even seduce a teacher and y him under her hands?"


    "Such evil girls should be beaten hard and thought some lesson. Only then will they will turn to good"


    As the fewdies continued to curse at Sia badly, Teacher Yi''s blood started to boil in anger. Before he could lose control, a fragile hand patted his shoulder infort.


    When he turned his head, he saw Siaforting calmly. Unlike other young people who would be flustered, this little girl looked extremely calm.


    Seeing that Mr. Yi had finally calmed down, Sia nced at the few olddies indifferently and asked "Are you done?"


    "Huh, speaking to such lowly people would only disgrace me," said Mrs. Xy before she turned to the dean and ordered arrogantly "Mr. Wu, I suggest you kick this girl out of the school. having her around will only cause more problem to the school and its reputation"


    "I agree. kick this girl out"


    "Evict her from school"


    Turning to Mrs. XY, teacher Yi said "Mrs. XY you are going overboard. How could you defame the girl?"


    "Huh, I''m defaming her? Do you think I don''t know anything about this girl? Why don''t we ask Mr. Lu, what do you say Mr. Lu?" asked Mrs. XY with a smile


    As the famous bootlicker, Mr. Lu nodded his head like a hen and said "Respected Dean, what Mrs. XY is saying is right. Having this girl around would only cause more trouble in school. Not only will it disturb the school''s harmony and education, it might also harm the school''s reputation which would do you no good. I suggest we expel her...anyway, she is just a lowly student"


    Afraid that the dean might really expel Sia, Mr. Yi warned in a low voice "Mr. Wu, don''t forget there is Young master Mu and Young master John supporting Sia"


    Hearing that the Dean was caught in a dilemma. As if expecting such circumstance, Mr. Lu smiled widely and reminded "Sir Wu, don''t worry...even if we expel her the two young masters cannot do anything because they are powerless. Though Young master Mu is the heir of the great Mu family, he is still young and has yet to take over the Mu family. And, not to forget how strict Mrs. Chen, She would never allow her son to use her family for an outsider. But these fewdies are different. I hope the Dean can consider what''s good and what''s not and make the right decision"


    Said Mr. Lu with a wicked smile before he swept a nce at Sia in disdain.


    Ignoring Mr. Lu''s gaze which was filled with disdain, Sia looked at the Dean with a smile.


    After considering the benefits carefully, the Dean finally made a decision.


    Raising his head, he looked at Sia coldly and said "I have decided, Student Sia you will be ex--"


    before the Dean could finish his words, the door was mmed hard followed by a cold and arrogant voice "Who dares to expel her?"


    Seeing Zhen Wei standing at the door, the Dean''s face turned pale. Standing up from his seat abruptly, the Dean stammered "Y-Young miss?"


    seeing Zhen Wei the fewdies face also changed dramatically.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia turned to Wei-Wei and asked "What are you doing?"


    Rolling her eyes, Wei-Wei turned to Sia and said "I''m afraid you would burn my families school in anger so I rushed here to save it from you"


    "So exaggerated?" Sia raised her eyebrow


    "might be in some other''s case but not when ites to you" Zhen Wie-Wei puffed


    "Well, I did not n to burn to school but..." turning to the dean, Sia smiled and replied "I did want to burn this office"


    Frightened, the Dean trembled under Sia''s gaze. Though he did not understand what exactly were these girls speaking, he was clear on one point...this little girl was very dangerous.


    Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, the Dean turned to Zhen Wie and called out nervously "Young miss-"


    before he could call her, Wie-Wie red at him coldly and said "Shut up"


    "..."


    Giving onest look to the Dean, Wei-Wei turned to the fewdies standing and said with a cold smile "A bunch of arrogantdies dare to show their authority in my family''s school. Do you look down on us?"


    Frightened, the fewdies shook their heads hurriedly. Furrowing her brows, Mrs. XY frowned at Zhen Wei and said "Miss Zhen Wie, You are still young and don''t know much about adult things. It''s better you stay out of this"


    Ignoring the olddies'' words, Zhen Wei turned to the dean and asked "Who dared to cause trouble in my school?"


    "That Si-" seeing Zhen Wei red at him the moment he brought Sia''s name, the Dean hurriedly gulped the word Sia and reced it with the few young men''s names who were involved in the fight.


    With a cold smile, Zhen Wei turned to the fewdies and ordered strictly "Expel them all"


    "What!" Startled, the few olddies stood up in shock


    Shocked at Zhen Wei''s words, the Dean stammered "Ex-Expel them?"


    Turning to the Dean, Zhen Wei frowned "Do I have to repeat it again?"


    "Ah...no-no, I get it. I''ll expel them immediately"


    Furious, Mrs. XY mmed the table and yelled "Ms. Zhen Wei, why are you expelling my son instead of that bitch? What mistake had hemitted to be expelled?"


    "What mistake? Putting aside how he dared to speak ill of my friend and her family, he hadmitted several grave mistakes" Sneered Zhen Wei


    "What? what are you saying?" Yelled Mrs. XY


    "Don''t you know? All your children''s crimes have been posted online by certain young masters. Why don''t you go and check it and see...what beautiful things your ''innocent'' kids have done"

 Chapter 239 - She Is Mine. If You Dared To Touch Her, You Are Dead!!

    A bad premonition rose in everyone''s heart as they hurriedly picked their cell phone and logged into the school website only to find their children''s pictures along with their list of crimes published on the first page by an unanimous ount.


    What was most infuriating was that this unanimous ount actually dared to post the address of the hospital where their children were admitted at.


    Looking down at few infuriatingments, all the Mrs. Felt their faces turn pale and fear rose in their heart.


    Seeing their reaction, Sia also became curious to know what exactly happened.


    Picking her cell phone, she logged into the cell phone only to find an anonymous ount revealing the few students'' criminal records.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia thought ''Hmm..who might this be? Should I give him a hugter and thank him?''


    Just as the few Ladies and teachers were looking at the shocking revtion about their fellow kid/Students, and while Sia was thinking whether to ask her ninth brother to find this guy, a new post popped up on the news feed disying a few arrogant words


    "She is mine. If you dared to touch her, You are Dead!!"


    Reading these few arrogant words, Sia''s lips curved upwards and a faint blush appeared on her face.


    Not noticing Sia''s reaction, Zhen Wei nudged Sia''s shoulder and asked curiously "Who do you think might be the owner of this ount as he dared dere such arrogant words? Is it your new Majnu?"


    Clicking alike under the post, Sia smile and replied "Who else other than him?"


    "Him? Who?" Zhen Wei asked in confusion


    ncing at Zhen Wei, Sia once again looked at the recent post and her smile deepened when she read it again. "Mu Jun" she replied in a low voice


    Startled, Zhen Wei looked at Sia in shock and asked "Him?"


    "hmm"


    "Wait, what''s going on?" Zhen Wei asked. Seeing the blissful smile on Sia''s face and the faint blush on her fair face, Zhen Wei felt her tremble in shock and she could not help but look at Sia in shock. Stepping back, she pointed her trembling finger at Sia and asked "You...what''s the matter with you? tell me, what exactly is going on? Are you nowmitted?"


    Shaking her eyes, Sia replied "I''ll tell youter"


    "Don''t you dare hide it or I''ll punch you"


    Turning to the few parents who were pale and then at the dean and the English teacher whose hands were trembling more than the parents, Zhen Wei smiled.


    The parents might not know but the teachers were very much aware that out of all the students, there was only this young master who could say such arrogant words without considering the consequence.


    Just imagining what state they would have been if they had dared to expel her, Mr. Wu and Mr. Lu felt their heart stop skip a beat.


    Seeing that the issue was finally solved and Sia wasn''t expelled, Mr. Yi sighed in relief.


    Turning to the Dean expressionlessly, he said "Mr. Wu, now that you have seen the few young boy''s dirty deeds, aren''t you going to expel them?"


    "Uh?"ing back to his sense, the dean hurriedly nodded his head and said "Yeah-Yeah, I will immediately expel them"


    Shocked, the fewdies called out in shock "Mr. Wu!!"


    Ignoring the fewdies, the Dean hurriedly processed the documents and expelled the few Young masters immediately.


    Seeing that they were no longer needed, Sia turned to the Dean and said indifferently "Since we are no longer needed here, We will take our leave now"


    Then she turned around about to leave when Zhen Wei stopped her...


    "Wait!" ncing at the Dean, she looked at Mr. Lu coldly and said "You better remember this, Emperor''s high is my family ground, don''t you dare share your authority. Everyone here is equal, next time If I hear you being bias then don''t me me for destroying your carrier"


    Hearing Zhen Wei''s words, Mr. Lu''s face went weak and his legs trembled. Hurriedly kneeling down, he said "Young miss, I''m very sorry"


    "As a punishment, your year-end bonus will be deducted this year. Next time you repeat the same mistake, what will be deducted will not be your money..."


    With that said, Zhen Wei threw onest look at the two teachers before she turned to Sia and said with a smile "Let''s go"


    "hmm" remembering something, Sia paused on her steps and turned to the few parents and said with a smile "Do you know, The teacher you were cursing at for his bad ethics, is actually someone even the ivy colleges are dying to recruit?"


    Saying no more, Sia smiled and turned around, and walked out of the ss with a cold smile.


    Inside the ss...


    The few animals looked up from their mobile with their mouth wide open and turned to that certain someone who was leaning against his deskzily.


    "Third brother...did you do these?" Yang Jie asked dumbly


    With his eyes closed, Mu Jun nodded his head and replied "Then who else do you think would do this"


    "No...does this mean you are now officially courting her?" Yang Jie asked again


    "I thought I was pretty obvious with my courting" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    "..." Speechless, the few young masters did not know how to respond.


    The initial gossipy and noisy ss had also turned silent after reading the post. Especially after hearing that this certain Young master was courting this troublesome beauty, no one dared to bad mouth her and kept mum the whole time.


    But a few girls who felt their heart palpitate after reading those words could not help but peak a nce at Mu Jun quietly, at the same time their hearts started to burn in envy and jealousy seeing how this godly young man was protecting a nobody.


    ''Bang''


    While the ss was in stalemate, the ss was frightened by the loud sound.


    Turning their head stiffly, they looked at John who was standing with a furious face.


    Though confused, the few students could not help but imagine John fighting with Mu Jun over Sia after realizing his feelings. But to their disappointment, before they could conclude the winner, John walked to Mu Jun and asked with a crying face "Hey, couldn''t you at least give me a heads up if you were going to do such arduous work? What if I was exposed?"

 Chapter 240 - Did I Forget Something??

    "Hey, couldn''t you at least give me a heads up if you were going to do such arduous work? What if I was exposed?"


    looking at John with a frown, Mu Jun asked "What are you talking about"


    "Talking about my @" Yelled John in frustration. Seeing that Mu Jun''s face was turning dark, he hurriedly put on a smile and pacified "Hehe...Young master Mu Jun, I did not mean to roar at you but...from next time if you n to do such an arduous thing, please do give me a heads up okay? that would save me from a lot of problems"


    Just then John''s cell phone started to ring in hurry. Looking at the caller Id, John turned to Mu Jun and said through gritted teeth "Ah...excuse me, I have an important matter to solve now....'' Thanks To You'' " then turning around he picked the call and cried out "Brother, please save this little brother..."


    "Huh? I agree with any of your conditions. Just save me this once...I don''t want to get beaten up by those three great gods...nothing is more important than my life...please save me..."


    As the voice drifted away, Mu Jun frowned and turned to Shen Yi to ask "What''s wrong with this guy?"


    "I don''t know...say, what are you going to do next?" Shen Yi asked with a smile


    "Let''s see how the few of them will react" replied Mu Jun.


    Far away from there, inside a certain office, a middle-aged man who looked not more than thirty was going through some documents and analyzing the problem to the Young man sitting in front who seemed to be in his early twenties.


    If one did not know their rtionship, they would have taken them as hard-working brothers.


    "Then I will take my leave dad. I have to catch up on my flight at three to Mn...I heard that Master Zu is going to auction a pink diamond ne tonight. I want to buy it for little red"


    Nodding his head, Mr. Rao replied "Hmm...okay then, be careful on your way. Ah also...get some new clothes for little red. The old ones are outdated"


    "Hmm...I got it" looking at his watch, he said " Then I will take my leave now"


    "hmm"


    Just as Jane Rao was about to leave the office, Mr. Rao''s barged in a hurry and said "Boss, boss...someone bullied our young miss"


    "What!" Startled, both father and brother yelled in unison "Who dared to bully our families princess?"


    "Uhm...well, just some small young masters but they were all expelled today" the assistant reported hurriedly


    "So what if they were expelled? Would that be sufficient? who knows how frightened my sweety was" Mr. Rao thought with a pout


    "That bastard John, what is he even doing there instead of protecting her? looks like we have gone too easy on him by not keeping an eye. Call that bastard right now" Yelled Jane Rao in annoyance


    "Yes-Yes, I will call him right away" replied the assistant and swiftly called John.


    On the other side, John was frightened when he heard the special ringtone set for the Rao family.


    In his life, he is only afraid of three people...


    First is Sia


    Seconds is the Rao family''s three Great Gods.


    Third is....read the above two statements once again.


    Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, John inhaled a deep breath and picked the call with his trembling hands before he spoke with a forced smile "Assistant Yu, how have you been?"


    "I''m good but Mr. John, I don''t think so you will be alrightter" replied the assistant in pity


    "Uhm..are they angry?" John asked carefully


    Before the assistant could reply, Sean Rao (Mr. Rao) snatched the cell phone from his secretary and yelled "Angry your @...What the hell are you doing there? Have you forgotten the reason I sent you over there? How dare you let those ugly rats bully my baby girl"


    Dark line''s appeared on John''s forehead hearing Sean Rao''s enraged words. Though he had a smile on his face, inside he could not help but roar in frustration ''Bully my ass...it was your daughter who bullied them in turn''


    Though that''s what John wanted to Say to Mr. Rao, he did not dare to since he knew the other party would not believe him.


    With a bootlicking smile, John coaxed "Uncle, please don''t be angry. I have already arranged everything. those few Young guys are dead for sure. Please rest assured"


    Before Mr. Rao could yell, John continued unhurriedly "Uncle, don''t you know people tend to get wrinkles and grow old when their BP rises too much? What if my aunt starts disliking you once you turned old? hmm.."


    Though Mr. Rao did not believe his words, he did not want to ignore such possibilities and hurriedly calmed down.


    What if his wife starts disliking him once he grows old? No...he wouldn''t let that happen. Was his anger more important than his beautiful and sweet wife? Not at all...fuck with this anger, wife is more important.


    With this thought, Mr. Rao naturally calmed down. Standing at the side, both the assistant and Jane Rao could not helo but p their forehead helplessly.


    Clearing his throat, Mr. Rao pretended to be angry (even though he wasn''t) and said "Considering your rtionship with my daughter I''m giving you thest chance...protect her well. If you dare let something happen to her again....You Are Dead"


    Mr. Rao said coldly


    Knowing that Mr. Rao was serious, John hurriedly nodded his head and replied "Yes-Yes, I understand. I will definitely protect her well...you don''t worry uncle"


    Only After assuring Mr. Rao a few more times, John finally hung up the call and sighed ''That was close''


    If not for his ninth brother helping him to block a certain post, he would have been dead by now.


    Patting his chest, he calmed down his racing heart before he made his way back to the ss.


    On the other side...


    Assistant Yu walked out of the CEO"S chamber and returned to his desk. Just as he was about to sit down, he suddenly halted in his action and thought ''Did I forget something?''

 Chapter 241 - I.DONT.AGREE.TO.THIS.F***ING.DEAL!!!

    In the garden, sitting on the stone table, two girls chatted merily as they sipped on their drinks...


    "So this is what happened" Sia said after narrating the whole story


    "Wow....I wasn''t here only for few days but so much happened? Damn, how unlucky I was" Sipping on her drinks, Zhen Wei continued "Speaking of which...This Mu Jun is really something. It took that buffalow years to turn you back normal but this guy only took a mere few days. Unbelieveable. Is this what they call ''Only right half can understand you the best?''"


    Nodding her head, Sia shrugged "might be"


    Putting her cup down, Zhen Wei leaned forward and looked at Sia intently before she asked teasingly "Be honest...were you moved?"


    "Well...Kind off" Sia replied indifferently


    "So...are you guys together now? Did you kiss him?" Zhen Wei asked while dancing her eyebrows


    "Nah...we just Hug-Hug? Damn....I actually intiated to hug him....ahhh" realising something, Sia suddenly screamed and looked at Zhen Wei i disbelief


    "Why? What happened?" Zhen Wei asked nervously


    Turning to Zhen Wei, Sia mumbled "What should I do? I actually initiated the hug? Ahh...I''m must be out of mind to initiate the hug"


    "Ugh...I thought something happened and here you are screaming over a minor thing" Zhen Wei scoffed with a roll


    "Minor thing your ass. Initiate a hug by yourself and see how humiliating it will be" Waving her hands, Sia continued "Ugh...forget about mine. Say, where did you dissapear in thest few days?"


    "Ah...that" remembering her reason for her absence, Zhen Wei''s eyes twinkled. mming teh table, she opened her mouth excitedly about to tell a good news but stopped herself on time. looking around to make sure no one was eavesdroping, Zhen Wei leaned closer to Sia and whipsered in a low voice "A few days ago I received an intel that the golden dragon was being transported XY country. To check whether the news was reliable, I went to check it pursonally and guess what I found?"


    "What did you find?" Sia asked in a low voice


    Chuckling, Zhen Wei could barely hold in her excitement as she whispered "Not only is the information received true but the one holding the dragon is someone we had long wanted to trash"


    "Oh My....are you speaking about that guy?" Sia asked in shock


    "Yeah...he will be arriving at hotel blue in two days. I have already checked the hotel and made some arrangements. We are left with some minor preparations and we are ready to set"


    "Yeah..That''s great"


    "But there is a big problem" announced Zhen Wei out of blue"


    "Problem?"


    "Uhm...yeah. You already know what kind of guy he is. He would never leave his treasure even for a moment other than that moment"


    "I Know...gambling"


    "Yeah...but he only ys one game which would not give us much time. So we need someone who can keep him ying and...."


    "And?" Sia asked curiously when she saw Zhen Wei hesitating


    "That...ording to my intel, this guy is very good at gambling so the only the best gambler can keep him ying. Upon this, there is another problem that is this guy is obsessed with Females who exude manly charm. Only a manly-female can keep him going. The problem right now is from where the hell will we find a manly-female? that too who is good at ying gambling" Zhen Wie frowned


    Rubbing her chin, Sia thought "Hmm...a good gambler....a female who can exude manly chamber...mmm, looks like I know someone who can do this job" she replied with an evil charm.


    a few minutester....


    Zhen Wei''s eyes twinkled as she looked at the person sitting in front. Not only was he a good gambler but also a charismatic. He would surely disy manly charm even when dressed as woman.


    Feeling excited, Zhen Wei had a hard time to sit in her ce.


    Yes...your guess is right. The one who was sitting in front, the one who was being schemed to be ughtered was none other than our pretty John.


    The two youngdies tiwnkling eyes and creepy smile somehow caused John to have a bad feeling. Having known the two for very long, John knew more than anyone that these two were brewing something in their mind which was offcourse not good for him.


    Leaning backward to keep some distance from the two demons, John asked cautiously.


    "Hehe....little John, what are you afraid of? Calm down" Zhen Wei spoke with a wide smile


    Shaking his head, John red at the two demons and said "I''m afraid I will fall into your trap once I losen my guard" ncing at the two, he continued "You two, whatever you have in your mind...I''m never going to agree to it. You better cut it out"


    "How can you decide before you hear us out?" Zhen Wei smiled


    "No matter what kind of deal you want to make with me, that would do me no good. Instead of being your scape goat and suffer everything while the two enjoy joy, wealth and glory, I''d rather stay far away from you"


    "Atleast hear us out nah"


    "No way" John shook his head stubbornly


    "Are you sure you don''t want to make this deal?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "No...not at all. Even if you threaten me with a knife on my neck, I''ll definitely not agree to it" John replied solemnly


    "Really? Even if I say I cant set a night for you with your fiance...will you still disagree?" Sia smirked


    Hearing Sia''s condition, John who was initially very resolved to his decision swayed when he heard her words. Squinting his eyes at Sia, he asked doubtfully "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Hmm" nodded Sia honestly


    "Will you really a set a night for me and my baby?"


    "Hmm"


    "You won''t go back on your words?"


    "I swear"


    "...Let me hear your n first...then I''ll decide"


    "Okay, so the n $!^#&@%**#%&%&!*#^!%#&%!*^....So this is our n" exined Zhen Wei in detail


    "...." frozen on spot, it took John several moments to get back to his sense. The moment he returned to his sense, he pped his hand on teh table and stood up, pushing away the chair and said lowdly and clearly "I.DONT.AGREE.TO.THIS.FUCKING.DEAL"

 Chapter 242 - You Want Play? Then Lets Play!!

    "I.DONT.AGREE.TO.THIS.FUCKING.DEAL" John yelled while ring at the two mischievous demons sitting in front.


    With her legs crossed, Sia leaned against the stone chair and nced at John indifferently before she asked "Two nights"


    "No"


    "Three nights" Sia increased indifferently


    "..." hearing such a delicious offer, John''s heart obviously swayed. His internal demon was telling him to wag his tail and agree to this once-in-a-lifetime deal but the smart angel kept insisting not to fall for such temptation and keep his clear head.


    Left in a dilemma, while John was struggling internally to make a decision, Sia had already lost her patience.


    mming her hand on the table, Sia red at John and asked coldly "Hey dumbhead, just because I have left the organization doesn''t mean I have forgotten my identity. Once the inner prince wakes up, even If you call me Mommy, I will not go easy on you. You better think about it"


    Knowing too well about Sia''s brutality, John thought for a moment and asked cautiously "Will you really arrange a romantic date with my fiance three days straight?"


    "Hmph...No, I have changed my mind. No nights, go and arrange one by yourself" Sia harrumphed


    "Hey, this is not fair. How could you change your mind?" John pouted unhappily


    ncing at John from the corner of her eyes, Sia replied indifferently "Who asked you to be stubborn? Serves you right" Sia scoffed


    "You-"


    Just as John was about toin, Sia red at him and warned him "If youin anymore, not only will you have any more nights instead I will make things worse..hmph"


    "You-" staring at Sia in disbelief, John cried "how can you be so heartless? Fine...do whatever you want. I will not agree to your deal. I''d rather remain a monk than agree to the deal with no returns"


    "You-"


    just as Sia wanted to scold John, Zhen Wei hurriedly came between the two and pushed them away. ring at the two, she said "Hey, stop arguing like kids"


    Turning to John, Zhen Wei said "Little John, don''t worry. You will have three nights with your baby once you are done with a mission"


    "Wei-Wei" Sia puffed unhappily.


    Turning to Sia, Zhen Wei begged "My mother, stopining. We don''t have much time to spare to scheme on this idiot. Anyway, he has been starving for a long. As his beautiful sisters, we should show some mercy on him. Let''s just arrange a night as a gift for his loyalty, okay?"


    "Hmph" turning her head, Sia harrumphed "Fine, I''ll show him mercy but only this time"


    "Fine-fine"


    John was left speechless as he heard the two of their conversation. Even though he had a smile on the surface, inside he could not help but hit the toy doll and curse ''Beautiful my a##...demons...you both are ugly demons. To have a night with my baby, I need to beg you. Hmph...just wait and watch, once you guys get your other half, if I don''t let you experience my agony then my name isn''t John...hmph''


    Once the few of them had finalized their deal, the three of them made their way back to the canteen.


    Lunch hour...


    After having her lunch, Sia washed her hand and made her way to the canteen outside to buy her favorite yogurt. Just as she walked out she found certain someone following her.


    turning around, she looked at that certain someone following her and asked "Why are you following me?"


    "..." looking at Sia intently, Mu Jun could not help butin ''Say, doesn''t she know that I helped her? Why isn''t she thanking me yet? Did she really not see the post? or did she see the post but did not identify it was me? What if she really didn''t know it was me? Should I go and say to her herself? But...wouldn''t that be a little shameful?''


    Seeing that Mu Jun was looking at her in a daze, Sia waved her hand in front of his eyes and called out "Helllooo!! where has your soul traveled to? Why aren''t you responding to my question?"


    "Huh?" returning back to his sense, Mu Jun looked at Sia indifferently and replied "Well, I did not follow you. I was just going to buy some drinks for myself"


    "Oh is it? Then let''s go together" Sia said with a smile.


    A little annoyed, just as Sia was about to turn, Mu Jun suddenly pulled her into his arms and said "Don''t there''s a frog a few steps away from you"


    "What? Where?" Startled, just as Sia was about to turn her head, Mu Jun held her head against his chest, not letting her look behind and said "Don''t, it just behind you, aren''t you scared of frog?"


    Hearing that, Sia no longer struggled instead she simply let him embrace her quietly. Not because she was scared instead, she realized certain someone''s plot and could not help but smile against his chest.


    Biting her lips, with her face flushed, Sia thought ''He could have just asked for it if he wanted to hug me. Why did he have to y hard?''


    Not knowing that his n was revealed, Mu Jun continued to hug Sia with a smile as he continued "Just stay still...the frog seems to be looking at you"


    ''hmph...you want to y? fine, this sister will y along with you'' Sia smiled mischievously.


    The next moment, Sia suddenly hugged Mu Jun tightly shocking thetter, and cried out "Wh-Why is it looking at me? I didn''t kill its wife right?"


    "Cough...I don''t know but it seems to be looking at you for no reason" Mu Jun continued awkwardly


    "Ah...what should I do, I''m so scared" Sia cried pitifully


    Hearing her soft voice, Mu Jun felt his heart itch. patting her back, he coaxed her gently "Don''t be afraid, I''m here" Not able to resist the urge to y with her, Mu Jun smiled and said in a low voice "Ugh...the frog looks so ugly. It has such a greasy skin...eww"


    Unexpected to Mu Jun, Sia''s next action made Mu Jun almost lose his mind....

 Chapter 243 - So Shameful! So Embarrassing!!

    Unexpected to Mu Jun, Sia''s next action was something he had never thought of.


    With a cry, Sia suddenly jumped up and hugged Mu Jun in all fours.


    Stunned, Mu Jun stiffed in his ce and did not know how to react.


    Hugging Mu Jun tightly, Sia purposefully leaned against his ears and whispered in a low, sweet, and melodious voice that had the ability to seduce any man in the world.


    "Ah...what should I do? I''m so scared?"


    Sia whispered with a mischievous smile and squirmed against his body.


    Feeling her soft body, Mu Jun felt all his nerves tense and his blood started to boil hot.


    "Si-Sia-" before Mu Jun could say something, Sia pretended to not hear him and continued to tease him in a sweet voice "Ahh..I hate frogs...why are they everywhere in this world?"


    While speaking, Sia purposefully brushed her soft lips against his sensitive ears and neck a few times.


    the moment Sia touched his ears with her lips, she noticed it stiffen and then turn red slowly. With a triumphant smile, Before Sia could think of more ideas, she suddenly felt something pocking her abdomen. Feeling a little ufortable, Sia squirmed in his embrace but felt the hard thing grow more. Just as Sia was about to look down, something shed in her mind and she suddenly stiffened.


    Hiding her face which was now as red as a tomato in the crook of his neck, Sia bit her lips hard.


    ''So shameful, so shameful---I actually-I....ugh, what the hell....what should I do now? This is soo embarrassing


    After thinking for a moment, Sia hardened her heart and thought ''Fuck....since it has alreadye to this, I better end this up''


    On the other side, just as Mu Jun hade to his sense, he heard her sweet and pitiful voice whisper against his ears.


    His Adam''s apple moved as he gulped his saliva to moisten his dry throat and his hot blood started to rush in the opposite direction towards a certain little thing as he could feel his certain brother awaken from its sleep.


    Afraid that it might hit Sia, and thetter might notice it, Mu Jun tried to move his waist away from her but just as he was a few inches away, Sia suddenly tightened her legs around his waist, pushing him forward.


    Trying to ignore that certain someone who was hitting her down there, Sia said in a small voice "Mu Jun, I-can you take me away from here? I''m very scared of frogs. I don''t want to see them"


    Swallowing his saliva, holding his Breath, Mu Jun replied "Okay...You close your eyes"


    "Mmm"


    Taking her away from there, Mu Jun brought her away from there and only released her when they were closer to the canteen.


    Getting down on her feet, Sia replied with a smile "Thank you soo much"


    Turning around, she skipped on her steps and made her way towards the Canteen.


    Once Sia left, Mu Jun could no longer hold on and finally copsed on his knees.


    Holding the nearby tree, he pressed his racing heart with his other hand and watched Sia leave with his face flushed red.


    "Damn, that was so dangerous" he breathed "Thankfully, she did not notice this annoying fellow" looking down at his bulge, he sighed "Now I really do need a few cool drinks to calm down"


    Earlier, because his eyes were zed, Mu Jun did not notice Sia''s flushed face or her teasing smile, or else he would have long found that something was amiss.


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Mu Jun sighed and stood up before he made his way towards the canteen.


    On the other side, Sia sat on the table holding a pact of Yakult and could not stop smiling.


    Though she felt shameful, but she did could not deny the fact that she did enjoy teasing him. Especially knowing that she could actually make the great Young Master Mu turn on somehow satisfied her pride and ego.


    Sipping her Yakult happily, Sia could not help but imagine how a certain someone would be having a hard time calming down himself.


    ....................


    Midnight in the boys'' dorm...


    Sleeping on the long bed, Mu Jun suddenly opened his eyes only to find himself sweating profusely everywhere.


    Removing the bedsheet of his body, he looked down at his certain body part standing tall proudly.


    Letting his head fall back on the pillow, Mu Jun rubbed the space between his eyebrows and cursed ''Shit''


    Getting down from the bed, he put on his slippers and grabbed his towel before making his way towards the bathroom.


    Soon after, sounds of showering was heard outside.


    Awakened by the sound of showering, Shen Yi looked towards the bathroom with a frown and raised from his bed. Lighting the bedsidemp, Shen Yi looked around only to find Mu Jun''s bed empty.


    Knowing what kind of clean freak was Mu Jun, Shen Yi thought that thetter might have sweated and hence had woken up to take a shower.


    With this conclusion, Shen Yi did not think more and just turned off the bedsidemp and went back to sleep.


    An hour passed before the bathroom door finally opened. Walking out while rubbing his wet hair, Mu Jun looked at the clock and sighed.


    Picking the remote, he lowered the temperature until the whole room had turned cold.


    Just then he heard Si Ming''s muffledin "Ah so cold"


    In annoyance, Mu Jun threw his nket on Si Ming and went back to bed.


    The next morning, in the ss...


    All the teachers and students were shocked to find Mu Jun who usually listened to ss indifferently sleeping in the ss during ss hours. Though Students weren''t allowed to sleep, none of the teachers dared to wake up this certain young master who looked very tired.


    During the break period, John looked at the tired Mu Jun who had obvious dark circles, and asked "What''s wrong with him? Did he not sleep?"


    "I guess no. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw him taking a shower. As a clean freak, he must have felt ufortable to sleep on his bed after sweating"


    Surprised, Johnmented "Never thought he was such a clean freak"


    "No wonder I did not find his bed spread on his bed when I woke up this morning. He must have sent it for a wash" Yang Jie


    "But why was his nket on my face when I woke up?" Si Ming frowned


    "You must have snored the previous night and third brother might have thrown it to shut your mouth" Lu Jin joked


    "Shut up, I don''t snore" Argued Si Ming


    "Oh really? then..."


    While the two of them were arguing, Sia turned to look at Mu Jun thoughtfully. Thinking of a certain conjecture, Sia could not help but feel amused at his reaction as well on her seduction power.


    Hmm...looks like I am pretty good at seducing!

 Chapter 244 - Mission To Steal A Baby!!

    Two days passed in a blink of an eye and tonight was the day when Sia and Zhen Wei were going to steal a baby from their enemy.


    Dressed in a ck tuxedo, two young men jumped over the schoolpound and hopped onto the ck car parked outside before driving it towards the city, to hotel Blue.


    Neither the security guards patrolling outside noticed that two young men had escaped from school nor did the CCTV operator notice that their cameras were hacked.


    Easily making their way out, the two young men drove to hotel blue and entered the building separately.


    Checking in, the two young men pretended to not know each other as they entered the hotel room.


    Just as the two young men left, a tall youngdy dressed in a golden long gown walked to the reception with a smile.


    "Wee to hotel blue How can I help you?" asked the receptionist with a polite smile


    "I have a booking in the name of Ms. Shanaya, room 603" replied the Youngdy with a smile


    "Please give me a minute Maam" typing a series of letters on theputer, the receptionist checked the room the Youngdy had booked.


    Passing the keys politely, the receptionist bowed "Here''s your keys ma''am. Our porter will help you with our luggage. If you have anything you need, you can call us anytime, our hotel staff will be there at your service any moment"


    "Thank you" smiled the youngdy politely


    " Have a safe and good stay ma''am"


    "Miss...this way please" saluted the porter as he gestured the Youngdy towards the elevator.


    "Hmm" nodding her head, the Youngdy let the porter carry her luggage as she made her way to her room.


    Once inside the room, the Youngdy let the porter ce her luggage inside carefully before kicking him out after giving him a few notes.


    Once there was no one in the room, the youngdy could finally rx.


    Removing the heavy jewelry suffocating her, she put it on the table and removed her five-inch high heels. Looking at the long high heels, the youngdy wondered "How do girls even wear this? So troublesome"


    Throwing the heels away, the youngdy leaned against the chair with his leg on the other and called someone.


    once the call was connected, he did not wait for the other party to speak and instead started toply pitifully "Damn little red, how do girls even bear such fucking things? Wearing that long dress, not only should be I be careful not to fall, I should also sway my hips and walk in grace. Wearing those heels feels like standing on a thin needle that might Pearce my feet once I''m not careful. And those pieces of jewelry...damn, they are soo heavy. I''d rather carry ten AK47 than these jewelries...ugh, so annoying"


    Said the youngdy in a male voice


    "Hmph...you finally know how troublesome it is to wear all these things?" harrumphed the person from another side


    "Yeah-yeah, I know. In the future I will never force my baby girl to wear such troublesome things" he swore honestly


    "Now, if the two of you are done with your chit chat, shall we get back to business?" asked the third person


    "Yes ma''am" replied the two in unison


    (By now you must have understood that the two Young men were none other than Sia and Wei-Wei in disguise and the youngdy...cough- was actually John)


    "Good. Now listen to me carefully, in less than half an hour, Bony will arrive at hotel blue. The hotel manager is personally going to receive him along with a few high management staff. Those unimportant staff will not be allowed anywhere near Bony. All the services will be provided by the few high management staff who only appear when there are important guests."


    "ording to my investigation, these staffs are quite professional and not easy to handle. Other than this there are also those bodyguards guarding Bony. The security is extremely tight such that, there will be a bodyguard in front of every door" Wei-Wei reported


    "Including his bathroom?" John asked with a frown


    "Yeah, including the bathroom and his dressing. So this task isparatively tough. The hotel security team will also be on standby, ready to make their move any moment"


    "Since you are mentioning this you must have a way right?"


    "Huh...only my baby knows me the best. Yes, you are right, there is indeed a way to get in and that is through these high management staff"


    "hmm....continue"


    "But this might not really work out since those bodyguards might restrict our entry" continued Zhen Wei


    "Hmm so?" Sia asked


    "So the only way which I found feasible is to climb the building"


    "Fuck, you guys want to climb this twenty-floor building? are you nuts? I disagree" cried John in disagreement


    "Shut up, Wei-Wei, you continue"


    "mm...since we can''t use a pully, I have specially asked for uncle Gu for an equipment that will help you to climb over the ss"


    "Mm...sounds interesting"


    "haha...is it? But there is something more interesting" Zhen Wei suddenly said with a mischievous smile


    "Oh, what is it?" Sia asked in interest


    "that is, there will not be only one locker instead there will be six identical lockers. And the most interesting fact is....you can open only one locker at a time. That means, Once a locker is opened, the other lockers'' locking system will be still for an hour. If you want to open it again before that, you will need his fingerprint and retina scan. Say, how is t"


    "hmm....quite challenging and exciting" replied Sia with a smile


    "Exciting my @, you both are you out of your mind? This is well prepared. He knows some idiots like you woulde and is hence well prepared. No, this mission is impossible, just give up"


    "Shut up, don''t jinx us" replied Zhen Wei with a roll "Just do what you are told to. ording to his schedule, he will arrive at hotel blue at eight and will rest in his room for an hour. At nine ten, he will attend a banquet held by the hotel staff and at ten he will go to the gambling house. That is when our mission starts."


    "Okay then, let''s meet at nine in the banquet"


    "mmm"


    "and John, you better dress up well and be graceful. If I see you walking like a retard, I will shoot you right there and then" Sia warned coldly


    "Hmph...just wait and watch"

 Chapter 245 - An Unexpected Twist In The Plan!!

    twenty past nine, Bony dressed in a white tuxedo entered the banquet hall arranged by the hotel management surrounded by several guards.


    Standing on either side, the two bodyguards holding a shotgun looked at the crowd through their ss, to see if there was anyone suspicious.


    Meanwhile, Bony stepped forward and exchanged a few words with the manager before he moved on to other guests with a higher rank.


    Standing not far away from them, Zhen Wei disguised as a man Watched as Bony received many tteries from the people and could not help but sneer "Just because he has the golden dragon, everyone is flocking around him. hmph...enjoy this moment as much as you can because after the next few hours, forget about tteries, I will make it such that you won''t even have time to scrap your ass"


    Pressing the earpiece, she asked, "John, are you ready?"


    "Yes Babe" replied John in a female flirtatious voice from the other side, causing Zhen Wei to shudder


    "Sia, are you ready?" Zhen Wei asked


    "Mm...hmph...mm" replied the other person


    "..." resisting the urge to smash the ss, Zhen Wei asked "Sia...are you eating?"


    "mm"


    "What? hey, can you be serious? How could you eat at this moment?" Zhen Wei asked in disbelief


    Gulping down the delicious cake, Sia took her time to savor the delicious taste before replying patiently "What do you know? The one who is going to the hard workter is me and It will need arge amount of energy. So, I''m filling my stomach to replenish my energy"


    "Don''t overeat and roll on the floorter after eating too much. This will ruin our n" Zhen Wei sneered


    Taking another bite of the delicacy, Sia savored it slowly before she responded "Have you ever seen me roll on the floor for eating too much?"


    "Ah...I forgot. Yours is not stomach but a vortex that can swallow anything"


    "Enough of nonsense. Now don''t interrupt my date with my food, just call me when I have to get started"


    ''tooot''


    with that said, Sia cut the connection, leaving Zhen Wei speechless.


    On the other side, not knowing he was about to get robbed. Looking at the few officials faltering him, Bony felt very proud and he could not help but look at them arrogantly.


    Just as he was enjoying the limelight, he noticed a cold beauty sitting at the bar counter, looking lonely and mighty.


    Dressed in a blue long gown, the youngdy, unlike other girls, did not give off a gentle a fragile vibe instead she looked very manly and charming. Emitting a noble aura, the youngdy swirled her drinks in her handzily while her eyes looked zed.


    Ignoring the few officials who were still in the middle of the discussion, he slowly strode towards the youngdy in a daze.


    Obviously noticing Bony''s eyes on him, John disguised as a youngdy smirked inwardly. Just as he was preparing to put on a show, unexpectedly Bony did not stop instead he walked past him and made his way to the deserted corner.


    Turning his head with a frown, John looked over curiously to know which beauty was prettier and manlier than him. But the moment he looked over, he felt his mouth open wide in disbelief when he saw who was the beauty who had attracted this guy.


    Infact, it was not a beauty instead an innocent-looking Youth dressed in a white tuxedo enjoying his food at a corner.


    His bulging cheeks and twinkling eyes made him look so cute and innocent that no parent or girls on earth would be able to resist such an innocent guy.


    But what shocked him was not the little guy''s innocence but the little guy himself.


    Feeling someone approach him, the young guy with his cheeks still bulging out looked up innocently only to be stunned to find the person she was about to rob stand in front of him.


    Well...you guys guessed it right. The youngd who had attracted this great lord was none other than our little Sia who was happily enjoying her dessert in a quiet corner.


    Looking at the tall young man, the first thing Sia thought was ''Were we discovered?''


    But the next moment she shook her head as she knew that was not possible since they were very secretive.


    But looking at the tall man who was staring at her weirdly, Sia gulped down the piece of cake and asked innocently "Uhm...do you need anything from me?"


    Staring at the Youngd, Bony suddenly asked "What''s your name?"


    "Mine?" after thinking for a moment, Sia replied indifferently but in Bony''s eyes, it looked more like ignorance that a child would have"I''m Jack"


    "Jack? that''s a nice name" seeing that he did not ask his name, he raised his eyebrows and asked curiously "Won''t you ask mine?"


    "Oh, what''s your name mister?"


    "Bony, I''m Bony. Nice to meet you Jack" he said as he stretched his hand for a handshake


    "Oh..." reaching her hand, Sia shook her hand with Bony and said "Nice to meet you too"


    "Hmm...little guy if you don''t mind would You like to have dinner with me?" asked Bony politely


    "Dinner? Okay," Sia agreed without hesitation.


    She had long heard that the Hotel Blue''s steak prepared by the top chef was very delicious and mouth-watering. But ever since she came, she never had the chance to try it.


    Since their n was already messed up, why not go with the flow? Not only can I enjoy the steak for free, but I might also find a chance to strike at him.


    A wide smile appeared on Bony''s face the moment Sia agreed to his offer.


    Stretching his hand, Bony gestured to Sia and escorted her out of the hall to the private restaurant.


    During dinner time, Bony very generously ordered a few meat and desserts for Sia without even bothering to look at the price.


    Seeing the little guy immersed in having his food, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    After dinner, just as Sia was prepared to leave, Bony suddenly stopped her and said "Wait, I have something to give you"


    With that said, he brought her upstairs to his room. Just as Sia was preparing to strike, Bony suddenly handed her something that almost made Sia faint.

 Chapter 246 - That’s It?

    John watched with his mouth wide open as Bony escorted Sia out of the banquet before he finally clicked on his earpiece to say "Wei-Wei, everything is messed up"


    "Messed up? What the hell happened? Wasn''t everything nned well? Did you mess up somewhere? Say, how many times did I tell you to be cautious and behave well? now see what you have done" Scolded Zhen Wei from the other side in one breath


    After Zhen Wei was done scolding, John replied expressionlessly "No, that''s not it"


    "Then what the hell happened?" Roared Zhen Wei from the other side


    "That...he kidnaped Sia"


    "Huh? Kidnapped who?" asked Zhen Wei doubtfully thinking that she heard him wrong


    "You heard me right. He kidnapped Sia from the banquet hall"


    "What? Why the hell did he kidnap her? Are we discovered?"


    "No, it seems like he took a liking on Sia and brought her to have dinner" Replied John nkly


    "What the hell!!"


    .....


    On the other hand, Bony watched as Sia stuffed her mouth with delicious food and moan in pleasure and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    As he stared at Sia, his mind started to drift to his past which he had always felt guilty for.


    Noticing his distant gaze, Sia asked curiously "What are you thinking about?"


    "Ah" returning back to his sense, Bony shook his head and replied with a gentle smile "Nothing, I was just remembering something"


    "Oh..." cutting her steak, Sia chewed on it slowly. Thinking of something, she raised her head and asked Bony to test the water "By the way, do you know me?"


    "No"


    "Then why did you invite me? Do you like dining with strangers?" Sia asked while chewing her food, still looking at Bony


    Looking outside the window, at the dark sky, Bony replied with a forced smile "You remind me of someone I knew"


    "Oh!" Sia replied indifferently but for some unknown reason, she could feel Bony''s loneliness.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia did not think much but just continued having her food.


    After she was done clearing the whole table, she stood up and bowed at Bony politely "Thank You for the dinner. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave"


    Just as Sia was about to leave, Bony suddenly stood up and called "Wait"


    "Huh?" turning around, Sia asked "May I help you with anything"


    "Come with me. I have something to give you" with that said Bony escorted Sia to his room.


    Seeing the extravagant room, Sia could not help but raise her eyebrows.


    Looking at the room, a faint smile appeared on her face ''Good, since he himself has brought me to his room, then I shouldn''t waste his good will''


    With that thought in mind, Sia was preparing her ws to strike at him any moment when Bony suddenly walked out of his room carrying a long wooden Box in his hand.


    Talking back her ws, Sia watched as Johny stepped forward and passed her the wooden box.


    Looking down at the wooden box curiously, Sia asked "What is it?"


    "A present for you. Don''t say no, just take it as a gift from a long time friend"


    "Oh...okay" Sia replied, not opening the present right in front of Bony, knowing that it would very impolite.


    "I had wanted to pass it to sell it to the museum in the name of someone but things turned out better. I hope you will like this gift"


    "..."


    "I will be leaving the country tomorrow and I might not be able to meet you again. If you face any problem, please contact me" with that said, Bony passed his personal contact information to Sia.


    not rejecting his gesture, Sia generously epted his card.


    After bidding him farewell, Sia was escorted out of his room by his assistant.


    Once She was inside the elevator, Sia could not resist the urge to open the box and like a kid, she excitedly opened the wooden box only and the next moment she almost fainted to shock.


    Inside Sia''s room...


    Sia lied on the sofa, ying with her mobile, John stared at the golden dragon with his mouth wide open. If it was some other time, Sia and Zhen Wei would haveughed out loudly seeing John''s hrious expression, especially when he was dress as a youngdy.


    Looking at the golden dragon, John could not help but ask "That''s it? No Stunts, no fight, no bloodbath, nothing and he just gave you this as a gift? Say, is he insane?"


    ncing at John indifferently, Sia asked indifferently "Say, did you want to watch me bleed huh?"


    Nodding his head, John shook his head. Feeling embarrassed, John scratched the back of his head and said with a silly smile "That''s not it"


    Walking to and fro, Zhen Wei could not help but ask "Did something go wrong? Why did he give you, a stranger such a precious gift?"


    "Wait till Ninth brother investigates it. We will find the truthter" replied Sia calmly


    Just then Sia''s cell phone rang with an uing call. Picking the call, Sia put it on speaker and said "Speak, what did you find?"


    "Well, I found something interesting. A few months before, Bony was saved by a young kid called Jackson. He was an immature but clingy one who liked to eat most of the time. As an orphan himself, Bony felt pity for this guy and took him under him to train him. But shortly a few monthster, when Bony was surrounded, this little guy pushed him to a safe zone and bombed himself along with the enemy just to save Bony. Because of his guilt, Bony decided to sell this golden dragon which he had treasured to a museum and donate the money to an orphanage in his name. I just looked at his picture and this kid seems to have a simr figure to yours. Bony must have seen the kid in you for him to gift you his treasure" Exined Yun Xia from the other side


    "Damn...this guys actually had such a past? Even though I hate him, I need to say this, this guy at least has a heart"mented Zhen Wei


    "I agree..." seeing Sia deep in thought, John asked, "Little red, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing that Zhen Wei also turned to Sia.


    Coming back to her sense, Sia suddenly stood up and walked towards the window as she spoke "Ninth brother, keep an eye on him. If he is in danger, lend him a hand on behalf of me. This is the only way I can pay him. Also, this time when you are going to donate a sum to the charity do it in the name of that kid and that bastard"


    "Okay...I got it little red" Replied Yun Xia enthusiastically.


    No one knew that this little young miss who usually looked fierce and arrogant actually had a fragile heart. In the name of her family, she would donate ten million to an orphanage every year hoping to give a better life to those orphans. Most of the money they earned by stealing was also used for good purposes. But for Sia to donate the money in some other''s name showed what kind of impression they left on her.


    Happily agreeing to Sia''s order, Yun Xia hung up the call and went to make arrangements.

 Chapter 247 - Is Sia Violent??

    After making some arrangements for the golden dragon, Sia and the other two checked out of the hotel.


    Just as Bony had informed, he was no longer in the hotel early morning and had left the country along with his people.


    The hotel management was no longer heavily guarded and one could only see a few securities guarding the door and a few staff working.


    After departing from the hotel, the three changed their car and removed their disguise before heading out of the city to Mu Jun''s house.


    As the fewds had nned to go for hiking to have fun, naturally Zhen Wei would also love to join them ignoring the fact that she was a year older than them.


    But unexpected to Zhen Wei, the moment she reached Mu Jun''s mansion, she was stunned to find Gu Nian and the other three in the garden.


    Seeing Zhen Wei walk in, Jiang Wui waved at her excitedly and called out "Sister-In--" seeing Gu Nian red at Him, Jiang Hui bit on his tongue and called out "Sister Wei"


    Rolling her eyes at Gu Nian, Zhen Wei hi-fived with Jiang Hui and called out "Yo little Hui, little cheng, little Lin. What are you guys doing here?"


    Being used to Zhen Wei''s way of calling them, Sima Lin and Qin Huicheng nodded their head and greeted "Hello sister Wei"


    "Well we are here to joining you to have fun" replied Jiang Hui


    Surprised, Wei-Wei asked, "Are you guys also going to hike with us?"


    "Yup...since you are here" replied Jiang Hui ambiguously while ncing at Sia.


    Excited, Zhen Wei reached for her cell phone and opened her WeChat. Searching for Mu Jun''s number, she texted "Little brother, thank you so much. If you need anything, tell this big sister. I will help you happily"


    Shortly after, she received a reply from Mu Jun which read "Leave us aler"


    "Ok, boss" replied with a saluting emoticon. Standing next to Wei-Wei, John could not help but p his forehead.


    One actually went to such a length by inviting Gu Nian and his friends just so he could keep Zhen Wei away from Sia and the other actually sold her best friend just so she could be with her little boyfriend. Say, is Sia lucky or unlucky?


    Not knowing Mu Jun''s n, Sia happily entered the house to have her breakfast.


    Knowing that a certain foodie will be arrivingter, Mu Jun had specially asked the cook to prepare a lot so that a certain foodie could have as much as she could to replenish her energy.


    Once they were done packing, the group of fourteen got on their car and set for their journey.


    After driving for two and half hours, the group finally reached the bottom of the hill.


    Parking their car, the group picked their backpack and started to climb the hill full of energy.


    Initially, Gu Nian and the other three thought that Zhen Wei, as the pampered princess would get tired and were prepared to take turns to carry her backpack while leaving her to Gu Nian but to their surprise, even after climbing halfway, Zhen Wei did not look tired instead she looked very energetic and she was even jumping like a rabbit, urging them to walk faster.


    Not able to walk anymore, Jing Hui sat on the nearby tree. Waving his hand, he replied breathlessly "I can''t. I need to rest for a while"


    "Me too" replied Sima Lin.


    As if agreeing to the other two, Qin Houcheng sat below a tree and drank a mouthful of water to wash away the thurst.


    Shen Yi and the others also stopped climbing when they saw that the girls were quite breathless.


    Looking up at Zhen Wei who still looked energetic, Jiang Hui could not help but ask "Sister Wei aren''t you tired? why do you look energetic even after climbing half of the distance? Say what do you eat?"


    not waiting for her to reply, Jiang Hui turned to the few girls and asked pointedly "And you three, how are you guys able to walk up till here? Say when did girls be so strong?"


    ncing at Jiang Hui indifferently, Xiao Li replied "Receive Sia''s beatings every day and you will automatically be strong"


    "Beating? Wait, does sister Sia use violence on you?" Jiang Hui asked in disbelief


    Afraid that Jiang Hui would misunderstand Sia, the gentle An Ran exined patiently "It''s not violence. Sia just trains us on the rooftop. Most of the time she will spare with us and we will inevitably get hurt but that''s what makes us strong. That''s what LiLi meant by beating"


    "Oh" turning to Zhen Wei, he asked curiously "Were you also beaten by her in the past?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Zhen Wei replied with a smirk "Other than John, the one who received her thrashing the most was me"


    "Wow....so brutal?"


    "More than brutal" replied Zhen Wei


    "Say, should I also start getting beaten up by sister Sia to grow stronger?" Jiang Hui asked


    ncing at Jiang Hui indifferently, Xiao Li replied "You can try it if you want to have a few broken bones"


    Thinking that Xiao Li was joking, Jiang Hui waved his hand and replied "Come on, stop joking. since the few girls were able to sustain as a man, I can definitely sustain it"


    Looking at Jiang Hui, Zhen Wei replied with a smirk "She isn''t joking but stating the truth. Sia is especially gentle towards girls so she is quite retrained when fighting with girls but when ites to guys she is extremely brutal. She wouldn''t even think twice when kicking that part. You can ask John if you want, he is the best example"


    Turning to John, Jiang Hui asked doubtfully "Is it true?"


    The other guys also turned to John curiously to hear his answer.


    ncing at Jiang Hui, John replied nkly "when we fought for the first time, I had my shoulders dislocated and my ankles sprained. It took me a month to finally end that suffering"


    "Then...what happened next? did sister Sia feel guilty and treat you well?" Asked Yang Jie Suddenly


    "No, but she did the opposite. She did feel guilty when I was admitted and even took care of me but the moment I was discharged she looked at me in disgust and said ''You are too weak and then she started to fight more brutally. Later, the number of time I was admitted to the hospital are countless"


    Hearing John''s story, Jiang Hui felt his jaw dropdown.


    Seeing Jiang Hui''s reaction, Zhen Wei patted his shoulder and advised "So I advise you not have such ideas or I''m afraid you will end up with few broken bones"


    Gulp...


    Not noticing Sia around, Lu Jin suddenly asked "Where is sister Sia?"

 Chapter 248 - Should We Stay Or Go??

    "Where is sister Sia?" asked Lu Jin


    "Oh...she isn''t here?"


    "Should we go find them?"


    Just as the people were thinking to find them, Zhen Wei waved her hand and said "Don''t worry. When ites to challenging and adventurous things, she tends to forget everyone. By now she must be climbing the hill in excitement"


    "Oh...is it good to leave her alone?" asked Jiang Hui


    "We better leave her alone since there is someone who can take care of her" ncing at Jiang Hui, Xiao Li replied "If you don''t want to die, you better stay put"


    Jiang Hui shivered hearing her words. Gulping his saliva, he looked at Xiao Li and asked cautiously "Uhm...Junior Li, do you hate me?"


    "yes I do" replied Xiao Li without a second thought


    "...."


    "May I know why? I don''t remember causing you any trouble" replied Jiang Hui doubtfully


    "You don''t but I do" grabbing his cor, Xiao Li looked at him fiercely and warned "Next time if you dare sing in the library and disturb my study time, I will castrate you"


    "Huh?" not getting the point, Jiang Hui just stared at Xiao Li nkly


    feeling sympathetic to Jiang Hui, Shen Yi leaned closer to his ear and whispered "Xiao Li might tolerate anything but if you dared to disturb her from studying then you are dead"


    Only then did Jiang Hui realize why did his junior hate him. Turning to Zhen Wei, he asked speechlessly "Are all her friends this weird?"


    "Uhmmm...I guess so" Zhen Wei replied


    "..."


    Not agreeing with Zhen Wei, Sima Linmented "But I don''t think sister Ran is weird. She looks fine...isn''t she?"


    He said and turned to An Ran only to find her squatting down with her back facing them.


    Not hearing their conversation, An Ran turned to them holding a fat green worm on a leaf in her palm, and asked excitedly "Look what I found...isn''t it cute?"


    "..."


    Seeing Sima Lin looking speechless, Xiao Li smirked and said "Ah...you may not know this but this girl likes anything that is fat and adorable...just like the worm. Say, do you still believe that we are normal?"


    Shaking his head, Sima Lin replied seriously "Sorry, I spoke without knowing. Please excuse my misbehavior. You all are not at all normal...just like sister Sia. Next time onwards I will not speak without knowing"


    Hearing his sincere words, Xiao Li''s lips twitched. Even though he was speaking seriously, Xiao Li still wanted to call him shameless for no reason.


    On the other side, while the few were Sia was climbing the hill excitedly without noticing that a few animals were missing.


    After walking for long, Sia felt a bit tired and turned around intending to ask others to rest but her surprise other than Mu Jun she did not find even a small insect behind them. Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked "Where are those few? did they miss the way?"


    "No. They were tired so they stopped a few meters behind" replied Mu Jun patiently


    "Oh...then why didn''t you stop me then?" asked Sia while peering her eyes at Mu Jun


    Avoiding her eyes, Mu Jun scratched the back of his head and replied awkwardly "Well, you were walking very enthusiastically so I did not stop you"


    Smirking at Mu Jun, Sia thought ''Liar Liar pants on fire. Just say you wanted to spend some time alone with me''


    Hiding away her smirk, Sia pretended not to notice anything and said "Is it? then let''s rest here for a while by then they might catch up with us"


    Seeing that Sia wasn''t suspicious, Mu Jun sighed and said "Okay..let''s go"


    With that said, he followed after Sia but suddenly stopped when he noticed something.


    Noticing that he had stopped, Sia turned to Mu Jun and asked "What happened? why did you stop?"


    Turning back to Sia, Mu Jun pointed in a direction and said "Can we sit there?"


    Following his direction, Sia looked over only to find a cliff. Not thinking much, Sia nodded her head and agreed "Okay"


    Following her behind, Mu Jun walked to the edge of the cliff with Sia and sat down carefully with her legs dangling down.


    Turning to Sia who was looking at the scenery, he asked "Do you know why I wanted to sit here?"


    "Definitely not to see the scenery" she replied


    "You are right" pointing below the cliff at a bunch of shrubs, Mu Jun said, "Do you know what are these flowers?"


    "No...I don''t" replied Sia when she saw the unfamiliar nt. As she was not a typical girl who would love flowers, Sia only a fewmon flowers and had no idea about Rare flowers.


    Expecting such an answer, Mu Jun smiled at Sia and exined "It''s called Brahma Kamal in India and Kadupul in Sri Lanka, It is also known as mystic Queen of the night"


    "Mystic Queen of the night?"


    "Hmm...Unlike other flowers, this one only blooms during the dark and wilts before dawn. It takes one year to bloom but just a few hours to die. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "It is indeed amazing. I never heard of such flower" replied Sia


    "It is a flower that cannot be purchased. It doesn''te with a price tag. It is one of nature''s gifts, which is essible for all and out of reach, at the same time! It can''t be a prized possession for anyone in particr and you all can still have it. But this possession is short-lived" ncing at Sia who was listening to him seriously, Mu Jun suddenly asked, "Do you know why I know so much about these flowers?"


    "Because you admire flowers?"


    "Nah, I''m not a florist but my mother loved to grow varieties of flowers, especially this one" looking up at the sky, he said "When she was still around, she used to grow these in her garden and take care of it. On my every birthday, she used to present me these flowers and would be the first one to wish me. Just like these flowers, she wanted me to be some one who could not be purchased but could only be admired by everyone" Said Mu Jun with a smile


    Leaning on her arms, Sia looked at Mu Jun with a smile and said "Looks like you loved your mother a lot"


    "Hmm...She was the best mom" turning to Sia, he asked "What about you? Who do you like the most?"


    Turning to look at the beautiful scenery, Sia sighed "I like everyone equally. My family loves me soo much and so do I. But to be honest I loved my grandmother the most. Not only was she the one who doted on me the most but she was also the one who thought me good things. She would make me kneel on durian when needed and build a chocte castle when it is required. She would make me cry but the next moment she would coax me with a few desserts. She was unpredictable yet she was the most perfect grandma Who I loved"


    "You are really different. Others hate those who scold them but here you love the one who scolded you the most" Said Mu Jun


    "hehe...say, ain''t I unique?"


    "Indeed...you are very Unique" Replied Mu Jun with an ambiguous smile


    ...


    Not far away from them, a group of animals hid behind bushes and looked up at the two people teasing each other.


    Exchanging nces with each other, everyone thought ''Should We go or stay here?''

 Chapter 249 - Can We Just Dumb The Two Of Them Into One Tent??

    By the time the group climbed up, the sky had already turned dark.


    While a few Boys set up the tent, the others gathered woods for fire. Meanwhile, girls prepared for barbequing...Well not all. Except for Sia who was sitting on a rock munching on raw vegetables, the rest were all busy preparing vegetables and meat.


    Once everything was set, the group sat around the campfire holding a can in one hand and barbeque sticks in the other. Munching on the barbeque, the group chatted andughed together, forgetting all the differences like status, gender, age.


    Bitting on a piece of meat, Jiang Hui looked at Sia and asked "Junior sister Sia, can I ask you a question?"


    "No!!" Replied Sia bluntly without even lifting her head while biting on her meat.


    "...." Though rejected, Jiang Hui shamelessly ignored it and asked, "Do you know how to cook?"


    ''Prrrr'' Startled, while John spat all his beer, Zhen Wei started tough loudly while holding her stomach.


    Confused at their reaction, Yang Jie asked "What''s with your reaction? Did he say anything wrong?"


    "Lol...do you know? John''s Kitchen was burnt twice and his house was almost sted because of her" Zhen Wei blurted


    "Why, what happened?" asked Gu Nian curiously


    "What else...this great youngdy wanted to cook but ended up doing such mischief"


    "Wow...how did Sister Sia even achieve it?" asked Lu Jin seriously


    "First time because of overheating the oil, the pan caught fire after adding the fire. The second time, she found it interesting when the pot caught fire so she wanted to experiment on how to control fire"


    "..."


    "Third time was when she visited John''s house. She had wanted to boil water but then she did not know how to on the stove and ended up leaking the gas. If not for John''s timely arrival, I''m afraid this girl might have sted the whole house"


    "..."


    Raising a thumbs up at Sia, Jiang Hui said "Sister Sia....you are the best. From now one I will call you the great living disaster"


    Raising her head, Sia chewed on the meat and said expressionlessly "Will you believe it if I say you will be the next one to suffer?"


    If it was some other time, Jiang Hui would have definitely begged for mercy after hearing her words but the current Sia looked very adorable like a chipmunk, and not at all felt threatened. Even though he wasn''t threatened, he did not take her warning lightly and said "Yeah-Yeah, I believe you"


    "Hmph"


    "But if sister Sia doesn''t know how to cook, then did she bake cakes and chocte?" Si Ming asked doubtfully


    "Ah that..." pointing at John, she said "This guy was very strict when ites to her food and did not allow her to eat cakes and chocte afraid that she might have a toothache. But thetter secretly went to old aunty and learned how to bake only after two months of training"


    "Ohh..."


    "If you guys are done talking then shall we decide on who will sleep where?" Asked Xiao Li suddenly


    "Ahh....we have an odd number so I guess 1 girl and 1 guy will have to sleep to-uh I mean in the same tent" Yang Jie corrected


    Raising his hand, Lu Jin volunteered willingly "No worries, I and An Ran can share one tent"


    ring at Lu Jin, Si Ming puffed unhappily "Even I can do that. I can share a tent with Su Yan"


    pping the two people''s heads, Zhen Wei scolded "Two little brats, stop fighting. As your senior, how can I sit and watch you do something you are unwilling of? So I have decided, I and Your Senior Gu Nian will share a tent unwillingly"


    "...." ''Just say you want to sleep with Gu Nian''


    Leaning closer to Sima Lin, Jiang Hui whispered "I have never seen anyone as shameless as sister Wei"


    "Whose friend she is" reminded Sima Lin


    "Ah..I forgot" Jiang Hui said before moving back


    Thinking that Wei-Wei had misunderstood them, Lu Jin and Si Ming turned to Wei-Wei and said "Sister Wei, you misunderstood. We are Wi--mmm"


    Before they could say they were willing, Zhen Wei forcefully covered both of their mouths and warned in a low voice through gritted teeth "You guys better be quiet and agree with my arrangement or else this sister will definitely send you to hell the next moment"


    "..." After being warned, Si Ming and Lu Jin did not dare toment anymore.


    Turning to Sia, Zhen Wei asked "What do you think baby? isn''t my arrangement good?"


    "Huh?" not hearing her words, Sia asked "Are there any more meet? I''m not full yet"


    "..." ''She did not hear even a single word until now?''


    Just as Sia was looking at Xiao Li pitifully, Mu Jun passed her a te full of barbequed meat and said "Here you go. I have saved some for you. If you want some more, let me know. I will get John to fry make some more"


    ''Bro, for god''s sake can you both stop treating me as your servant and punching bag? My poor Kidney hurts you know?'' cried John pitifully


    "Oh" receiving the te, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her twinkling eyes and said with a big wide smile "Thank you"


    Patting her head, he replied gently "No problem. Eat slowly, don''t choke on yourself"


    "Mmm" nodding her head obediently, Sia took a bite on the meet and chewed on it slowly"


    Speechless, Lu Jin turned to Zhen Wei and asked "Can we just dumb the two of them into one tent? I really can''t endure their unintentional dog food"


    ncing at Lu Jin from the corner of her eyes, Zhen Wei warned "You better give up that idea if you don''t want your third brother to be a wilted flower"


    "...."


    ''Sister Wei, can you stop treating our third brother like a weak woman? For god''s sake, he is a man''


    "Forget it. I have already drawn a table and have randomly pared two numbers. All you have to do is pick a number from the box and then ording to the table, pair with other numbers. How about this?" asked Xiao Li


    "Well, I guess thats the only way" replied all


    At the moment, no one noticed the cunning smile that appeared on Zhen Wei''s face.


    Volunteering to distribute the number, Zhen Wei purposefully went to Gu Nian atst with only one number left in the box.


    Squinting his eyes at Zhen Wei doubtfully, Gu Nian helplessly took the only number from the box and sighed.


    Seeing that Gu Nian had taken the number, Zhen Wei jumped happily and made her way back to her ce.


    At the same time, Xiao Li bought the board she had prepared and put it in front, letting everyone check their partners.


    Mini Talkies:


    Wei-Wei: Don''t worry guy...you big sister is here. I will unwillingly share a tent with your future brother inw so guys can rest assured


    Lu Jin: (With fake tear) Sister Wei, you don''t have to sacrifice for our sake. We know you love us and so do we. Since you are unwilling, you don''t have to do that.


    Si Ming: Yeah sister Wei. If one us really have to share a tent, Lu Jin or myself can do that since we are with fiance


    Wei-Wei : (Gritting her teeth) brat, do you want to die?


    Gu Nian: "..."


    Sia: Yum yum....the meat tastes good...yum...I want more


    Mu Jun: Hehe....she looks soo cute


    The rest :Who are we? Where are we? Who are they?

 Chapter 250 - No One Is Allowed To Leave!!

    The moment Zhen Wei looked at the board, she felt her Jaw drop down until it touched the ground.


    ''Who the hell changed the number?'' She thought and turned to look at Xiao Li only to find thetter also look stupified.


    With a bad feeling, Zhen Wei turned to Gu Nian only to find thetter smile at her triumphantly.


    ''Damn...how did this guy know my n?'' Zhen Wei thought


    Unknown to Zhen Wei, earlier when she was looking at the table with a silly smile and mumbling something, Gu Nian had been right behind her.


    Knowing that this girl would definitely do some mischief, he had exchanged his number with the next one.


    Feeling frustrated, Zhen Wei crumbled the number and threw it at the fire pit while Gu Nian only smiled at her provokingly.


    Noticing the exchange between the two of them, Jiang Hui leaned towards Qin Huocheng and asked "What''s wrong with these two?"


    "Don''t you get it? brother Gu must have spoiled sister Wei''s n. I guess it must be rted to bedding arrangement" replied Qin HuoCheng


    "Wah...sister Wei must have feen furious" replied Jiang Hui.


    In the end, the bedding arrangement ended up with Sia & Wei Wei, Gu Nian & Mu Jun, An Ran& Su Yan, Si Ming & Lu Jin, Qin Huo Cheng & Sima Lin, Yang Jie & Shen Yi, and...


    Looking down at her number and then at her partner, Xiao Li asked "How the hell did I end up with this idiot?"


    "That''s right. How the hell did I end up with her? I''d rather sleep With Shen Yi than with Great Li" John cried


    ring at John, Xiao Li Sneered "As If I would love to. I''d rather sleep in the same tent as Shen Yi than with you"


    "You-" feeling frustrated, John stood up and said "Forget it. I''m going to have some drinks" with that said, John turned to Jiang Hui and hinted at him secretly


    Watching John leave, Yang Jie leaned closer to Shen Yi and asked "Wow...I never knew both males and females loved you. It must feel great huh?"


    turning to Yang Jie, with his usual gentle smile, Shen Yi said "Too bad you aren''t loved by both"


    "Huh? Wai! What? Second brother, are you humiliating me?" yelled Yang Jie


    "Well...I thought I was clear"


    "You...hmph, forget it. I''m in good mood so I will no fight with you" with that said, Yang Jie also stood up and went to find John. With some random excuse, Jiang Hui had long left and followed after John and now the three were grouping behind the tent holding sses in their hand and giggling while looking at the translucent vodka bottle in hand.


    Not getting why were they drinking while hiding, Jiang Hui asked curiously "By the way, why are we hiding and drinking instead of drinking openly?"


    "because of Sister Sia" replied Yang Jie


    "Why? Did sister Sia ban you from dinking?"


    "No...We are afraid she will also want to drink" replied John


    "That''s it? We could have shared with her. Anyway, this vodka is pretty strong and is enough for the few of us"


    "That''s not it. When Sister Sia gets drunk, she tends to get scary" Yang Jie said with a horrified face


    "So exaggerated"


    "That was what we thought when we heard Sister Wei and John say that for the first time butter....ugh, that was such a scary day. I still remember the sufferings I had to go through that day" cried Yang Jie pitifully


    Patting Yang Jie''s shoulder, Johnforted "It''s all over. Come, let''s have a ss before others find out and cheer up"


    "Yeah"


    Just as John was about to pour the vodka, the bottle was snatched by someone. When the three looked up, they were all horrified, especially John.


    ...


    Feeling a little spicy, Sia rubbed her chest and stood up in search of water. But even after looking everywhere, she did not find a single water bottle.


    Just as she was about to make her way to her tent to find a water bottle, she noticed three people whispering behind a tent.


    Feeling curious, when Sia reached the back of the tent, she did not notice the three guys nor the sses but the vodka bottle in their hand.


    Feeling a bit thirsty, Sia misunderstood the vodka bottle as a water bottle and snatched it away from John.


    Before the three could stop her, she gulped a few mouthfuls to moisten her dry and burning throat.


    But the moment she Paused, though her throat was no longer dry, she felt her throat and chest burn.


    ''Hup'' under the three guys'' shocked eyes, the bottle slipped from her hand and shattered on the floor.


    Unable to save the bottle on time, the three guys watched as the bottle shattered and the heavenly vodka spill on the ground with a painful heart.


    But the guys could not care much as the actual problem had yet to start.


    On the other side, seeing that the few guys did note back, Shen Yi was about to go find them when he saw Sia walk to her ce like a doll.


    Everyone could feel that something was wrong with Sia but could not point it out.


    Just as people were wondering what happened to Sia, John and the other two walked back with a deadpan face.


    Feeling something amiss, Shen Yi turned to Yang Jie and asked "What''s wrong with you guys? You look like the sky has fallen on your head and a disaster is about to happen"


    Turning to Shen Yi, the three responded in Unison "You are right...a disaster is about to happen"


    "huh?"


    Not able to tolerate her curiosity, Zhen Wei turned to John and raised her eyes questioningly.


    In return, John made a knife gesture against his throat.


    Not understanding his gesture, just as Zhen Wei frowned, thetter pointed at his eyes and then at Sia, asking thetter to look at Sia''s eyes.


    Following John''s word, just as Zhen Wei looked at Sia''s eyes, he finally understood why thetter was behaving weirdly.


    Eager to run away, Zhen Wei suddenly stood up and said with a forced smile "Uhm...I suddenly feel sleepy. I will be going now...take care everyone"


    Under everyone''s confused gaze, just as Zhen Wei turned around and was about to escape like a rabbit, a cold voice was heard from behind "No one is allowed to leave"

 Chapter 251 - Baby Sia Is Drunk!!

    Under everyone''s confused gaze, just as Zhen Wei turned around and was about to escape like a rabbit, a cold voice was heard from behind "No one is allowed to leave"


    Startled, Zhen Wie halted in her footsteps. Turning around stiffly, she smiled forcefully at Sia and called out "Baby--"


    Standing on her toes, Sia swayed unsteadily. Shaking her head to get rid of the dizziness, she pointed her finger at Zhen Wei and called out "You...hup,e here...I saide here"


    "Oh..okay-okay...I''ming"


    Afraid that Sia might re up, Zhen Wei hurriedly made her way and stood in the middle of the campsite.


    Turning to the three idiots who were trying to lessen their presences as much as they could, she pointed her finger at each one and called out in her drunken voice "Ugly duck number one, two and e here"


    "Wait! what? Ugly duck? Sister Sia, did you just call me ugly duck?" Retorted Jiang Hui in disbelief.


    "Then What? Should I call you ugly crow?"


    "Ugly-Ugly crow?" repeated Jiang Hui in disbelief.


    Never in his life was he ever called ugly. Wherever he went, he was always praised for his handsomeness and girls would die to get a look from him. He would not be a narcist to call himself the most handsome man in the world, but he would never deny the fact that he was indeed handsome. But now being called Ugly somehow made him doubt about his beauty, damaging his ego and pride.


    "No...sister Sia--mmph" just as Jiang Hui wanted to debate, John and Yang Jie hurriedly held him from both the side and closed his mouth forcefully.


    Afraid that Sia might hear him, John begged in a low voice "Brother Hui, I understand your grievance but I suggest you just follow her instruction and not go against her"


    Nodding his head, Yang Jie chimed in "Yeah, listen to him. When ites to Sia, John has never been wrong. I have already experienced the consequence of rejecting Him...I don''t want you to be another me and experience a tragedy. So listen to us and just follow us...okay?"


    And then without waiting for Jiang Hui to argue, the two of them picked him up and brought him to the middle of the camp and stood next to Wei-Wei.


    John had yet to stand properly when Zhen Wei kicked his foot in frustration.


    "Ah-" before he could yelp, he hurriedly closed his mouth and looked at Wei-Wei with his eyes wide which only made her even more annoyed as she kicked John again.


    Before John couldin, he heard Sia deliver her nextmand "Now...the three of you are going to dance for me. Yeah!!" Sia cheered childishly


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Siamanded "White Roon, y the song"


    "..."


    "White Roon, I said y the song" Sia repeated again


    "..."


    Not understanding who was Sia calling as whit roon, while everyone was looking at each other in confusion, Sia turned to Xiao Li and grumbled "White Roon...why aren''t you ying the song"


    Startled, Xiao Li looked at Sia and asked while pointing to herself "Wait! Did you just call me White Roon? Me? White Roon?"


    "Yeah, I''m calling you only. now y the song" ordered Sia


    "..." Speechless, Xiao Li did not even have any idea what to say. Taking a deep breath, she folded her hands in front of her chest and dered with a harrumph "Hmph, I won''t. Let''s see what you will do"


    "You...hup, really won''t y the song?" Sia asked with a warning gaze


    "No...what will you do?" Xiao Li challenged and turned her face away but the next second she was suddenly startled when she heard a loud Cry from behind.


    ''Wahhh''


    Turning her head, she saw Sia crying like a kid who lost his toy. Not only Xiao Li, everyone present there except John and Zhen Wei were startled to see Sia cry out of blue.


    Feeling a slight headache, Xiao Li rubbed the space between her eyes and coaxed her helplessly "Alright-Alright...I''m White Roon...I will y a song as you wish...now stop crying"


    The next moment, Sia immediately stopped crying and responded "Okay"


    "..." once again speechless, the people present there did not know whether tough or cry at how fast Sia could change her expression.


    Not wanting to tangle with this drunk baby, Xiao Li hurriedly yed a song and the four people who were punished, with no other choice could only shake their hips and dance for the song.


    Looking at the four idiots dancing awkwardly somehow made the whole situation look funny but no one dared tough and simply kept mum.


    On the other hand, Qin HuoCheng who was initially ying with his cell phone started to record their dance when he saw how bad their dance was.


    Halfway through the song, Sia started to feel bored seeing their moves. Pouting her lips, she snatched Xiao Li''s cell phone and searched for her favorite song.


    While Jiang Hui and Yang Jie were waiting curiously to know which song Sia was going to y next, Zhen Wei and John had a helpless look on their face.


    The next second when people around heard the song, they really did not know how to react because the so-called-Sia''a Favorite song was...


    "Baby Shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo...


    Baby Shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo...


    Baby Shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo...


    Baby Shark..."


    While the rest were still unable to get back to their sense, Zhen Wei and John started to dance robotically to the song and cooperated very well with each other.


    With one look, one could say that these two might have encountered such situations many times.


    As Sia''s eyes werepletely focused on Zhen Wei and John, Yang Jie and Jiang Hui took this chance to quietly retreat to the corner and enjoy the baby dance.


    As John and Zhen Wei were dancing, Sia started to sing the song in her baby voice and swayed her hips to and fro with her fist clenched at front.


    Sitting at her right-hand side, a few feet away from her, Mu Jun suddenly did not know how to react to her cuteness. Fetching his cell phone, he switched on the video mode and started to record her moves while trying to stifle hisughter.


    Watching Mu Jun''s reaction, and then at Sia before moving to the twoedians dancing to a baby song, the few animals did not how to react for a minute and just watched quietly.


    Mini Talkies:


    Sia: Baby Shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo


    John: Baby Shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo (Mummy, When will she end?)


    Zhen Wei: (Yawn) Baby Shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo (Ah, I''m so tired. I want to sleep...it''s all because of this fucking John"


    Others: What are they doing?


    Mu Jun: (While taking a video) She looks so cute...so adorable...I''m going to record it...and then I will watch it hundred times tomorrow...and ten times every day..hehe


    Author: They are possessed! They aren''t my babies! I don''t know them! They are someone else!! Yes!

 Chapter 252 - He Is Handsome...a Handsome Pony!!

    Just as Sia was shaking her hips along with the song, the dizziness suddenly kicked her brain causing her to stumble backward.


    Just as Sia was about to fall down, someone suddenly held her waist from behind and pulled her into his embrace.


    Startled, when Sia looked up in a daze, her eyes instantly brightened seeing a handsome face in front.


    Worried, Mu Jun looked at Sia with a frown and asked "are you alright?"


    Instead of answering to Mu Jun, Sia suddenly held his cheeks and started to rub and pinch them with a grin.


    "Hehe...my delicious cotton candy, where have you been until now?"


    "..."


    Standing at the side, Yang Jie and John almost lost their footing when they heard Sia describe Mu Jun as cotton candy.


    Where is cotton candy, where is their sour third brother? How wild was Sia''s imagination causing her to link his third brother with cotton candy?


    pping her forehead, Zhen Wei walked towards Sia and sighed "Baby, that''s not cotton candy. Why don''t you look clearly at who is standing in front?"


    "Huh? not candy?" rubbing her eyes, Sia blinked several times before she eximed excitedly "Oh...it''s a white pony Hup!"


    "..."


    "Pony my ass" cursed Zhen Wei loudly.


    Before Zhen Wei could say something, Sia suddenly went behind Zhen Wei and looked at her ass. Rubbing her chin, she pouted "But why doesn''t your ass look like a pony? Is it because you''re hiding it from me? Wei-Wei, are you hiding it from me?" Sia asked while looking at Zhen Wei with her eyes full of tears.


    Hearing that Zhen Wei almost went berserk. Just as she wanted to curse again, John hurriedly blocked her mouth with his hand and pacified Sia "Baby, Wei-Wei did not mean it. She meant to say that the person standing in front is not a pony but a handsome guy"


    "Handsome guy?" turning around, Sia''s eyes brightened when she saw Mu Jun''s handsome face "Wow...he is indeed handsome"


    Before Mu Jun could feel happy and John could sigh, he heard Sia say "a handsome pony"


    "..."


    Feeling a little speechless, John let go of Zhen Wei, indirectly approving her to curse and yell as she wish.


    ring at John, just as Zhen Wei was preparing to chant a string of curses, Sia raised her hand to pat Mu Jun''s head and heard her say "What a good pony. Sister will take good care of you from now on"


    "..." pletely hopeless''


    Seeing that the pony was too high, Sia suddenly frowned and said "But why is this pony so high? Little pony, kneel down"


    Seeing that the white pony wasn''t paying attention to her, Sia held Mu Jun''s shoulder and tried to push him down while she coaxed "Good pony, kneel"


    Heaving a deep sigh, Mu Jun shook his head helplessly and kneeled down.


    Just as he raised his head, prepared to receive his punishment, Sia suddenly ran behind and jumped on his back.


    Startled, Mu Jun instinctively held her back and hand, afraid that she would fall. Then he heard Sia say in her baby voice "Get up baby pony... let''s go fight all the aliens Wuuuu"


    "..." ''from where the hell did aliense from?''


    Seeing that the pony wasn''t following her words, Sia shook his shoulder andined "hurry baby pony, or else the aliens will kill all the chickens. If there are no longer any chickens, what will I eat? Hurry up?"


    Resigning to his fate, just as Mu Jun stood up carrying Sia, Shen Yi approached them from behind.


    Turning to Sia with a gentle smile, Shen Yi tried to exin "Sister Sia, let''s end the day okay? It''s sote already and it''s not good for you to go out now so let''s pack up and go to sleep...okay?"


    Unexpected to Shen Yi, Sia suddenly hugged Mu Jun tightly and looked at Shen Yi vigntly as she said "You big bad white wolf...stay away from my pony or else I''ll skin you and cook your meat"


    "..."


    The corner of Shen Yi''s lips twitched hearing Sia''s warning but he still maintained his gentle smile and eximed "Sister Sia you have misunderstood me. I''m not a bad wolf, I''m just advising you for your own good"


    Shaking her head violently, Sia retorted "No-No...You are lying, you are a bad white wolf. Mama said that Wolfs are cunning and hateful and they always like to kidnap good kids. If you dared to kidnap me then..then-" with her fingers bent, showing her barely visible nail, Sia looked at Shen Yi fiercely and said "I will scratch you...grrr"


    Throwing ast nce at Shen Yi, Sia shook Mu Jun''s shoulder and said "Come on my Good Pony... let''s catch some chickens"


    "..." Speechless, Shen Yi could only watch as Mu Jun nodded at him at reassurance and carried Sia, as the two head to battle imaginary aliens and catch imaginary chickens.


    Once Sia left, Shen Yi finally turned to John to ask "Still how many avatars of hers are we yet to see?"


    "Well...not much. Only a few more. don''t worry, you will see them soon" Consoled Zhen Wei before she left


    "..." ''that''s what I''m afraid of'' thought Shen Yi


    While Shen Yi was still worrying in his mind, John patted his back in pitty and advised "Taking our rtionship into consideration, a humble advice from this brother. never trigger herst avatar because..." moving closer to Shen Yi''s ears, he whispered in a low voice "You won''t be able to take it"


    Patting his back again, John winked at Shen Yi and left.


    Rubbing his ears, Shen Yi looked at John in disgust as he thought ''Who wants to trigger her?''


    Realizing something, Shen Yi suddenly cursed "Shit...that f***ing bastard, who does he mean by ''Our rtionship''? I have nothing to do with him''


    Still rubbing his ears which felt itchy, Shen Yi thought ''Sigh...now I have to wash it a few times...all because of that bastard''


    Mini talkies:


    Sia: You ugly looking aliens, don''t you dare touch my chickens, or I''ll strip you naked and post your pictures on the satellite


    Aliens: "..."


    Mu Jun: "..."


    Sia: Ah My beautiful chickens...don''t worry. Sister will rescue you. Once I get rid of these ugly-looking Aliens, I will take you home and bake you into delicious chicken recipes. Don''t worry, I assure you that you will all be cooked by the top chef and only I will eat you all. And then you can have a trip inside my esophagus, stomach, intestines and you will be personally escorted through my excretory system. I assure you that you will have a safe trip


    A few chickens exchanged nces with each other before they hurriedly rushed towards aliens while jumping


    Chicken 1: Dear aliens, we are all brothers and sisters. Helping each other is our aim and motto. Since you guys want our help, we will wholeheartedly lend our hand


    Chicken 2: Yeah, we will help you out. You don''t even have to force us. We will willingly supply you eggs every day


    Chicken 3: Yes-Yes, our rtionship is more important than a few eggs. Just take us away, we will do anything for you


    Chickens: Yes-bring us away, we are siblings, we will do anything for you, bring us with you.


    Sia: (Standing at the side) what''s going on? Why are they all rushing to go with them? Are they scared? but why are they scared when I''m here?


    Mu Jun: (Shaking his head) May God bless us!!

 Chapter 253 - Sleepless Night!!

    Inside the tent, Xiao Li was arranging her bed when someone cleared his voice and asked from outside "May Ie in"


    "I would rather like it if you don''te in" Xiao Li replied indifferently.


    Speechless, Shen Yi pulled the tent covers and walked in and asked "Am I so unweed?"


    Surprised, Xiao Li turned to Shen Yi and asked "What are you doing here?"


    Pointing his chin at the things in his hand, he said as a matter of fact "Of course I''m here to sleep"


    "..." rolling her eyes, Xiao Li scoffed "I can see that too but I''m asking you why have youe here when you are supposed to sleep with Yang Jie?"


    "Well, John was scared to sleep next to you so he begged me to change the tent" Shen Yi replied with a smile


    "So scared? It''s better he did note or else I would have kicked him out if he had made trouble" Xiao Li replied.


    "Now, if you excuse.."


    nodding his head, Shen Yi moved to make his bed when he was startled to find a big wall built with a pillow next to Xiao Li''s bed.


    turning his head, he looked at her with his mouth wide open and asked "What''s this?"


    "Ah that...I don''t like it when people put their legs or arms on me" Xiao Li replied indifferently


    "Oh..." nodding his head, Shen Yi went ahead to arrange his bedding.


    A few hourster...


    In the dark night, Shen Yi looked down speechless at the tiny leg which was hugging his.


    Heaving a sigh, he tried to put the leg away for the nth time only to fail again.


    Not knowing whether to cry orugh, Shen Yi gave up and no longer tried to move her leg. Just as he closed his eyes, a heavyweight on his chest startled him awake. Choking on his breath, when Shen Yi looked down, he almost fainted in exhaustion when he saw Xiao Li''s arm on his chest.


    The soo-called wall she had built with her pillow had long vanished from his sight.


    Looking up, he inhaled a deep breath and thought ''Today''s gonna be one hell of a night''


    On the other hand, finally coaxing Sia to sleep, Mu Jun returned to the campsite while still carrying Sia. Just as he reached Sia''s tent, intending to put her to sleep, he saw Wei-Wei waiting outside the tent.


    Seeing that they were finally back, Zhen Wei asked "Finally asleep?"


    "Mmm...I''m going put her to bed" replied Mu Jun politely and was about to move when Zhen Wei suddenly stopped him


    "Wait" pausing on his steps, Mu Jun looked at Zhen Wei questioningly


    "Well, I''m afraid that Sia might wake up in the middle of the night and cause trouble so...why don''t you sleep together and take care of her?"


    Hearing that, almost instantly Mu Jun''s eyes twinkled in understanding. Nodding his head, he replied "Then I will have to trouble Senior Wei to adjust for the night"


    Patting his back, Zhen Wei pretended to be a responsible sister as he said "No worries-No worries...we will be family in the future, ain''t I right?"


    In that instant, Mu Jun''s like towards Zhen Wei almost raised to a hundred.


    In the end, Mu Jun stayed in Sia while Zhen Wei made her way to Mu Jun''s tent where her little boyfriend was reading a book about car models.


    Startled to see Zhen Wei, Gu Nian closed his book and asked "What are you doing here?"


    "To sleep" dropping the things down, she started to arrange her bedding while she said "Little Jun was afraid that Sia might wake up again so he exchanged his tent with me"


    Furrowing his brows, Gu Nian spoke in disapproval "It''s not good for a single guy and single girl to stay in the same tent"


    "Then you can just take me as a guy...I don''t mind considering you as a girl" Zhen Wei replied with a wide smile


    "..." rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Gu Nian sighed "Why did youe to this tent? You could just share the tent with Hui or Huo Cheng or Lin, why me?"


    "Well, I would have done if they were right people"


    "Right people? are you saying my friends are wrong?" Gu Nian asked with a frown


    "Aren''t they? One has a girlfriend, one is a clean freak and the other is flirty. Who among the three are good? So the only one left out is you" Zhen Wei said as sheid the pillow.


    "Sigh...fine then. You can sleep here, I will adjust with others" Gu Nian said as stood up to walk out of the tent but Zhen Wei did not stop him instead, sheid on the bed with her arms behind her head and her legs crossed. With an evil smile, she asked provokingly "What? Are you scared that you would be aroused and do something to me?"


    "nonsense...I''m afraid you would do something to me" Gu Nian retorted with his brows furrowed


    Closing her eyes, Zhen Wei assured with a smile "Don''t worry, I''m not a sadist. I don''t force my little beauties to do anything. I will onlyy my hands only when they are ready. Rest assured, I won''t even move an inch towards you"


    "..."


    not knowing what to do, Gu Nian resigned to his fate and returned to his bed. But for some unknown reason he felt embarrassed every time, Zhen Wei called him little beauty.


    It kind of gave him the feeling of being a mistress which neither he liked nor disliked, causing his little heart to be frightened.


    Shaking his thought away, Gu Nian inhaled a deep breath to calm his nerves and once again picked up the book to go through car models.


    An hourter, while he was still engrossed in his book, he heard Zhen Wei mutter something. Turning his head, he was amused to see Zhen Wei sleeping with a stupid grin.


    Seeing her lips move, he curiously leaned forward only to hear her mutter "hehe..... Lie down little beauty and Sister will take care of the rest"


    The next moment, Gu Nian''s eyes turned wide and he hurriedly backed away from Zhen Wei. Touching his heart which was beating violently, he looked at Zhen Wei with a red face.


    The moment he heard Zhen Wei''s words, he had instinctively imagined Zhen Wei calling him little beauty and doing ***** things to him which almost scared his heart.


    Keeping the book away, he hurriedly picked his nket and burrowed inside, and covered his ears with the pillow tightly, afraid to hear Wei-Wei''s perverted murmurs.

 Chapter 254 - Hong Xinyi!!

    "Yawn..."


    "Yawn..."


    Seeing the two guys yawning tiredly early in the morning, John raised his eyes and asked yfully "Did you both have a rough night, hmm?"


    ring at John, both Shen Yi and Gu Nian roared at the same time "Shut up!"


    Startled, John took a step back and asked "Why are you both scolding me? As if I was the one who kept you awake the whole night"


    "Weren''t you?" red Gu Nian


    "What did I do? And can you both stop ring at me?" pouted John when he saw the two of them ring at him


    "What did you do? If not for you I wouldn''t have shared a tent with Great Li" sneered Shen Yi


    "If not for you, I wouldn''t have shared tent with Zhen Wei" scoffed Gu Nian


    "wait! I understand why Shen Yi is angry since I was the one who proposed to him to change the tent but why are you ming me? it''s not like I asked Wei-Wei to share a tent with you nor did I force you to do so" John asked in confusion


    ring at John from the corner of his eyes, Gu Nian replied "If not because of you, sister Sia wouldn''t get drunk and Zhen Wei would not forcefully get into my tent"


    "Ah...my bad" seeing that the two were still ring at him, John hurriedly changed the topic "By the way, where is Sia and Mu Jun? why don''t I find them anywhere?" he asked while pretending to look around


    "Stop searching for them. They are still asleep" replied Yang Jie who popped out of nowhere


    "Still sleeping? until now?" John asked in surprise


    "Hmm...I''m surprised too. Third brother would never sleep for so long" Yang Jie replied


    "What''s there to be surprised about? If I was third brother I would do the same. When your princess is lying next to you, how will the prince have the heart to wake up?" replied Shen Yi


    "Ah...I forgot"


    Inside the tent...


    Just like how Shen Yi had guessed, a certain prince leaned on his hand and gazed at the princess lying next to him with full of gentleness.


    Looking at the beautiful girl curled into a ball resembling a cocoon, Mu Jun felt very blissful. How he wish he would have such a beautiful morning every day? Well no worries, there wille a time when he will wake up with a beautiful wife-Nah! Nah! where he will wake up with Sia lying in his arms. To make that happen, he will have to work hard.


    By the time Sia and Mu Jun walked out of the tent, it was almost half-past ten.


    Packing up their tents, the group set down the mountain to their car parked downstairs and returned back to the city in the evening.


    Since the group had a great time the other day, they decided to have a little more fun in Mu Jun''s backyard.


    Setting up the table, the group yed games, drank beer, and eat lots and lots of meat while chattering nonstop.


    Having met her ymate, Sia and Qin Houcheng had be addicted topeting with each other in a video game while Zhen Wei used thest drop of a minute to pester her little boyfriend Gu as much as she could. While the group was busy, the two couples had long sneaked inside the room upstairs to have fun on their own.


    The beautiful mansion where only a cold young man used to stay and rarely weed guests was now lit up brightly and one could hear noise from every corner.


    Instead of being dissatisfied, the old cook and the old housekeeper who used to serve Mu Jun''s mother had tears in their eyes as they looked at their little master who rarely smiled was now mingling with a few chatterboxes and having fun.


    It was only when the clock hit midnight did the few animals go to sleep. As it was inconvenient to stay, Gu Nian and the others left the mansion before midnight and went back to their nest.


    Next day at School...


    While bouncing on her steps, Sia happily walked towards her cafeteria while sipping the juice. She had just reached the cafeteria when she heard amotion from the table next to her.


    A guy holding a bunch of roses stood there with his head downcast as he listened to the ridicule and hurtful words of the girl. His head and shirt were wet probably because someone sshed him with water. Seeing his fist clenched tightly until the knuckles were pale and his hand trembles, one could guess how much angry he was but the guy still tried to hold it back.


    Though the guy looked pitiful Sia was least bothered with what. Just as she was about to move to her table, she paused when she heard the girls next words


    The girl who had sshed water on the Young Guy pointed at the other girl next to her and sneered "Do you know who is she? She is the Granddaughter of the Rao family. Do you know how much they pamper her? Do you know how much the Young miss of the Rao family pampers her? Huh¡­how will a country bumpkin like you will know about it?"


    Amused, John nudged at Sia and asked "Howe I never knew you actually pampered your cousin?"


    Rolling her eyes at John, Sia sneered "F**k off, I never even knew that I had a cousin"


    "Really?" Raising his eyebrows, John looked at the drama unfolding and said with a smile "Interesting"


    The girl who had been pointed by pulled her friend''s sleeves and whispered in a low voice "Muxi, that''s enough. Don''t say anymore¡­.you know I don''t like to show off"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Sia could not help but raise her eyebrows. This girl, though she looks gentle and beautiful, infact she is very cunning. Though she had masked her expression very well, she could not mask the happiness in her eyes. Just like the saying ''One could mask their face but not their eyes'' this girl had masked her true self very well but as a person who had seen enough people, Sia could easily guess what kind of people they are by only looking at their eyes. Infact though this girl was trying to stop the girl from speaking, in fact, she was only trying to make herself look good by saying she did like to show off at the same time, she was fueling her friend to speak more.

 Chapter 255 - White Lotus Hong Xinyi!!

    Sure enough, as soon as the girl spoke, the girl puffed her cheeks and retorted "Xinyi, how could you be so good? See, because of your kindness, people are hurrying to take advantage of you. You stay, today I must let these bunch of fools to know their ce"


    Removing Xinyi''s hand off her sleeves, Muxi turned to the young boy and said "You, a disgusting mosquito actually dared to take a liking on our Xinyi? Do you even deserve that? Do you know how many of Young Miss Rao''s overseas friends have taken a liking on our Xinyi? Each and every one of them belongs to a level which you will never be able to reach. Even Miss Rao bows her head in front of our Xinyi for her beauty and talent, you know that?"


    Hearing that, the group of people who were watching the show from the side gasped and looked at Xinyi with a different expression. One of the rich Young miss could not help but ask curiously when she heard Muxi''s words "Miss Xinyi, what your friend said¡­is that true?"


    Pretending to hesitate, Xinyi blushed and said "uhmm¡­.that''s not entirely true-"


    Before she couldplete her words, Muxi cut her off "Xinyi stop lying. I know you want to leave some face to your cousin but that doesn''t mean you should hide behind her every time right?"


    Turning to the girl who had just asked the question, Muxi puffed her chest and replied arrogantly "Yes, What I said is entirely true. Even though Miss Rao is beautiful, but she is not as beautiful as our Xinyi nor is she talented. Our Xinyi is very kind and gentle but Miss Rao is very vulgar and arrogant. Infact she has many boyfriends. Unlike the rumors, she is not at all brilliant instead she is quite dumb and stupid. When she was little she had always scored Zero on every test, causing headaches to the Rao family. Because they were afraid that their daughter would have a bad name, they spread false rumors saying that she was a genius. If not because they were afraid that the truth would be revealed, why would they send her abroad to read when there are many good schools within the country?"


    Not believing her words, the few people turned to Hong Xinyi who was standing behind and asked "Is that true?"


    Embarrassed, Hong Xinyi replied awkwardly "Uhm¡­that''s true but my cousin is really intelligent it''s just that¡­she doesn''t like to study" she replied while looking here and there like a thief.


    Xinyi''s reaction was more than enough to prove that this so-called intelligent Young miss of the Rao family is actually a fake genius. A few guys who had always dreamed of this legend young miss were disappointed while the girls felt happy and could not help but ridicule her in their mind.


    ncing at the few people''s negative reactions, happiness shed in her eyes but when she looked at the opposite table, she was disappointed when she did not see any reaction from that person.


    Not giving up, she turned to her friend and whispered in a low voice but was heard by the one standing nearby "Muxi, that''s enough. If my cousin learns of this she will feel bad and you will get into trouble. I don''t want you to get hurt because of me"


    Moved by Hong Xinyi''s words, Muxi held her hand and said loudly "Xinyi, don''t worry. If your cousin is such a petty person who kills people for speaking the truth then she doesn''t deserve to be worshipped. Am I wrong?"


    Following Muxi''s words, those jealousdies agreed to her words and voiced out their support. The way these few people stared at Hong Xinyi also changed. Almost many people looked at Hong Xinyi admiringly as if she was a beautiful angel.


    Watching the few people''s reactions, an evil glint passed in Hong Xinyi''s eyes.


    Hong Xinyi, as per the first name belonged to the Hong family. Her grandmother was the adopted child of the Rao family and she used to be favored by the former Mr. And Mrs. Rao as well as by the two brothers of the Rao family. But instead of being grateful to the family for their Kindness, WenQian Rao was full of greed towards wealth. Because of her greed, she had almost caused huge trouble to the Rao family, disappointing thete Mr. and Mrs. Rao. Since then, the Rao family rarely had contact with the Hong family to which now their adopter daughter WenQian belonged to.


    Hong Xiao was the only granddaughter of the Hong family and the family had put great effort to cultivate her into a finedy but even then, the evilness running in her body could never be cultivated.


    Mrs. Hong, i.e Wen Qian Rao had always been eyeing the Rao family''s property. Because she was no longer a part of the family, she wanted to use her daughter to seduce Jane Rao and get her daughter to be the Madam Rao but unfortunately, her n failed and she lost her only daughter whom she could use as a chip. But now that she had a granddaughter, she wanted to cultivate her into a gentle and finedy.


    Having learned her lesson, she did not dare to scheme on Jane Rao, the young master of the Rao family instead she had directly put her eyes on Mu Jun, the finest Young man in the country. Not only was he rich and handsome, he even had a connection with the underworld which she had identally found out. Once this Young man is by their side, then they no longer have to worry about snatching Rao Families'' wealth.


    But just as the evil grandmother was making a n, she learned of the engagement promise between the two families,pletely disrupting her n.


    Taking the chance when the Young miss of the Rao family was still studying abroad, she sent her granddaughter to emperor high to seduce Mu Jun.

 Chapter 256 - How Dare She Confess To My Fiancé??

    But just as the evil grandmother was making a n, she learned of the engagement promise between the two families,pletely disrupting her n.


    Taking the chance when the Young miss of the Rao family was still studying abroad, she sent her granddaughter to emperor high to seduce Mu Jun.


    Unlike other girls, Hong Xinyi wasn''t stupid enough to directly approach Mu Jun knowing that thetter will only be disgusted. Hence, ording to her Grandmother Hong''s guidance, she slowly started to befriend those Wealthydies who were useful to her. There were money banks, social media influencers, and some rebellious once under her. While she made use of these social media influencers to make the students aware of her presence, she made use of the rebellious one to act as her speaker while she pretended to be a finedy. Once she made sure that everyone had a good opinion of her, she decided to take the first step, that is to nder the Young miss in front of everyone, especially in front of Mu Jun.


    Having known that a guy would be proposing to her, Hong Xinyi deliberately sat on the table opposite and let MuXi act as her mouth.


    Just as she wanted, once MuXi started to badmouth this so-called Young Miss of the Rao family, everyone started to show a negative reaction towards Miss Rao while she received the positive opinion she had wanted.


    Now even if her cousin turns out to be good, no one present would believe her and would only look at her with contempt. With her arrogance, Miss Rao will never care about these few insects and will definitely not try to find and rify things, which would further make these people have a negative opinion of her including Mu Jun. Having enough confidence in her seduction skill and beauty, Hong Xinyi was sure that she would be able to make Mu Jun hers before the agreed date for the engagement.


    While thinking of her grandmother''s n and her future, Xinyi could not help butugh loudly inside her heart. Before Hong Xinyi could dream further, she heard her friend MuXi call her name. Returning to her sense, Hong Xinyi once again got into her acting mode.


    Having no idea that she was being used, Muxi pointed at the Young man and sneered "Say, even after knowing her range and value, do you still dared to say that you can treat her like princes and take care of her?"


    Feeling ashamed, the boy no longer spoke and only kept his head low and epted all kinds of humiliation.


    Smirking at the boy''sck of courage, Muxi turned to Hong Xinyiined "Xinyi, I''m sorry. Now that everyone knows your status there will be many people who are going to pester you"


    Patting Muxi''s hand gently, Hong Xinyiforted her with a smile "Don''t me yourself. I know you did it for my sake but that''s fine"


    "No, that''s not fine. With your character, people will easily take advantage of you. Since it''s me who caused you trouble then I will take responsibility" With that said, she pulled Hong Xinyi to the opposite table towards that certain someone who had been eating silently from the beginning.


    Shocked, before Hong Xinyi could stop Muxi, they were already standing in front of Mu Jun''s table.


    A group of people who were eating quietly paused in their action and looked up at the two girls who had suddenly walked to their table.


    Ignoring the few of them, Muxi turned to Mu Jun and called out "Young master Mu, our Xinyi wants to tell you something"


    "What!" hurriedly pulling back Muxi, Hong Xinyi asked in a low voice "What are you doing?"


    "Xinyi, this is the right time. Come on¡­.don''t miss such a chance" Muxi encouraged in a low voice


    At this moment, Hong Xinyi badly wanted to punch her into a meat patty for spoiling her grandmother''s n. But recalling her grandmother''s words, she decided to confess her love to the only man she had fallen in love with. Inhaling a deep breath, she pretended to look like a girl who was determined yet could not hide her nervousness as she spoke "Young master Mu, hello I''m Hong Xinyi. Ever since I had seen you at the Rao families banquet when I was in sixth grade, I could not take you out of my mind. Since it hade to this then I will no longer hide. Mr. Mu, I''m in love with you¡­I hope you won''t be offended as these are just my heartfelt words"


    As Hong Xinyi spoke, her confidence also increased. She was sure that even if the other party did not like her now, he would definitely have a good opinion on her after hearing her words. With this thought in mind, Hong Xinyi was a little excited.


    ''Snap''


    Sia who had been watching the show quietly from a corner crushed the bottle in her hand the moment she heard Xinyi''s words.


    Looking at Sia''s hands which were still leaking with Yakult, John raised his eyebrows and said "Oops! Looks like someone is going to die"


    The reason why John was sure Sia would kill someone is because no matter how angry she was, she would never waste her food unlike now. For Sia to even ignore her food means someone is courting death.


    Clenching her fist, Sia spoke through gritted teeth "How dare she confess to my fiance?"


    "Ah...so my baby sister is actually angry because of this?" realizing something, John suddenly turned to Sia and asked "Wait! Why are you angry because of that? Are you in love? Do you like that guy?"


    Annoyed, Sia pped John''s head and cursed "Idiot"


    "Ahh..."


    On the other side, after Hong Xinyi confessed, Muxi started to cheer her by saying Mu Jun to say yes. Following Muxi''s words, a few students also started to echo her words.


    Just as the people were still cheering, Mu Jun''s heard a familiar voice and looked up only to see John''s pouting his lips at Sia and rubbing the back of his head.

 Chapter 257 - Sia Fights Back!!

    Just as the people were still cheering, Mu Jun''s heard a familiar voice and looked up only to see John''s pouting his lips at Sia and rubbing the back of his head.


    Seeing his cute baby girl''s angry face, a faint smile appeared on Mu Jun''s face. Taking thest bite, Mu Jun wiped his mouth and stood up.


    initially, when Mu Jun looked up and smiled, Hong Xinyi thought he was looking at her and she almost jumped in happiness. Her confidence level also slowly rose as she saw Mu Jun stand up. Just as she stepped forward shyly, thinking that Mu Jun would hug her, thetter walked past her towards a certain corner.


    Shocked, when they turned and looked in the direction Mu Jun walked, they finally saw two people ring at each other.


    Before the few people coulde back to their senses, they were shocked by Mu Jun''s following action...


    Looking at his baby girl''s palm which was dripping with yogurt and they at her angry face, Mu Jun rubbed her head and pretended to ask indifferently "What happened? why are you angry?"


    Pouting her lips, Siained "John annoyed me"


    Taking out his kerchief, he threw the crushed bottle aside and wiped her hands gently. After wiping her hand, Mu Jun frowned gently and said "Your hand is dirty. Come, let''s get your hand-washed first or else it will be sticky"


    Seeing that Sia was still puffing her cheeks unhappily, Mu Jun sighed "I''ll buy you a new one"


    Hearing that, Sia''s eye twinkled in delight. Nodding her head, she held Mu Jun''s hand and prepared to follow him obediently. But before they could leave, Muxi suddenly called out when she saw Xinyi about to burst into tears.


    "Young Master Mu, wait!"


    Unhappy that someone interrupted him from taking his baby girl away, he turned to Muxi and asked unhappily "What is it?"


    Though Muxi was dissatisfied, she still asked politely "Mr. Mu, our Xinyi just confessed to you, shouldn''t you give her an answer? Isn''t it too cruel to just ignore her?"


    Feeling annoyed, Mu Jun wanted to ignore the two annoying flies and take his baby girl away but before he could, he heard Sia speak "Cruel?"


    turning to Hong Xinyi, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "So is ignoring her confession a cruel thing?"


    Annoyed, Muxi turned to Sia and asked unhappily "I''m speaking to Young master Mu, who are you to meddle?"


    "Then who are you to meddle when I''m speaking with her?" Sia returned the same question to Muxi


    "I''m her best friend" puffed Muxi proudly


    "Oh!" putting her hands on Mu Jun''s shoulder, Sia leaned against his shoulder as she announced with azy smile "Then I''m his best girlfriend"


    "..."


    Hearing Sia dere herself as his girlfriend (Who cares about ''Best''), Mu Jun''s eyes twinkled and he could not help butugh blinding all the girls standing there.


    Not noticing that her fiance had tempted all the girls with just a smile, Sia folded her hands in front of her chest and walked towards the two girls.


    Tilting her head to the side, Sia looked at Muxi but her words were clearly directed towards Hong Xinyi as she spoke "If ignoring a confession is cruel, then what you did to that guy...was it right?"


    "Hmph, such kind of guy who is beneath us doesn''t deserve our Xinyi" Sneered Muxi


    "Oh...then does your Xinyi deserve Mu Jun?" asked Sia provocatively


    Furrowing her brows, Muxi asked unhappily "What do you mean?"


    Turning to Xinyi, Sia looked at her from head to toe as she spoke "Her height barely reaches 165, she doesn''t have a perfect body, her skin is slightly yellow, she can be barely called beautiful and not to forget...shees from a family which can be barely considered as B ss family. Say, do you still think your Xinyi deserves my families Mu Jun?"


    Dissatisfied, before Muxi could retort, Hong Xinyi said righteously "Love is not about deserving, it is all about two people and their feelings for each other. Wealth and all is just an external factor"


    In reply to Hong Xinyi, several people even nodded their heads.


    Turning to Xinyi, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "Oh really? Then Ms. Xinyi, may I ask why didn''t you have the same opinion when that guy proposed to you?"


    "This-" tonguetied, just as Hong Xinyi was struggling to reply, Muxi stepped forward and took all the me "It was not Xinyi''s fault. I was the one who said all those words without her consent, Xinyi has nothing to do with this"


    "Oh...since you can reject a guy on behalf of your friend then can I consider it as your friend confessing on behalf of you?"


    "What nonsense! If you don''t know how to speak then shut up" yelled Muxi


    Ignoring Muxi, Sia looked past them at the guy standing behind and called out "Hey handsome brother, could you pleasee here?"


    Startled, the Young man who was previously humiliated looked up at Sia in shock and pointed to himself "Me?"


    "What? Aren''t you handsome? Stop dilly-dallying ande here" Sia ordered


    hesitating for a moment, the Young man walked towards Sia nervously.


    Rubbing her chin thoughtfully, Sia analyzed the guys from head to toe and said "Hmm...perfect height, healthy skin, and muscr body. Ignoring your status, your pretty good"


    Raising her head, Sia looked at the Young man and said "Liking a girl is not wrong, confessing your feelings is not wrong and neither is getting rejected something wrong but.... losing your dignity for someone who doesn''t deserve you is not eptable"


    Ignoring the Young man''s startled gaze, Sia turned to Hong Xinyi and said "And you...When someone takes a liking on you then be happy since there is someone who fancies you instead of being disgusted. If a person confesses to you then either say Yes or No, it''s just as simple as it is. Liking or not liking is his right, epting or rejecting is your right but trampling his dignity and humiliating him is not your right"

 Chapter 258 - Ms. Hong, You Have Been Sued!!

    "And you...When someone takes a liking on you then be happy since there is someone who fancies you instead of being disgusted. If a person confesses to you then either say Yes or No, it''s just as simple as it is. Liking or not liking is his right, epting or rejecting is your right but trampling his dignity and humiliating him is not your right"


    As if injected by chicken blood, a few guys could not help but whistle at Sia''s heart-touching dialogue. How good it would be if every girl had the same thought as Beauty Sia?


    Seeing a few young men''s reactions, an evil glint shed past Hong Xinyi. Afraid that people''s opinion might change, just as she was about to exin, Muxi who was a step ahead of her sneered "Only a slut will feel happy for being pursued by men"


    "Really?" tilting her head to the side, Sia smiled "then I guess every girl on this earth is a slut except you...as you have never been pursued"


    "Who said I have never been pursued? I have received hundreds of confession until now" roared Muxi without thinking


    "Oh! then I guess you are a premium slut?" Sia remarked sarcastically to which the people aroundughed loudly


    "you-" just as Muxi wanted to fight, Hong Xinyi shook her head and pulled her, intending to leave but just as she had taken two steps, she was once again stopped


    "Wait!"


    Annoyed, Muxi turned around wanting to scold the person but when she saw it was John, she hurriedly masked her dissatisfaction and asked politely "May I know what does Young master John want"


    Putting his arms around Sia, John leaned against theter and asked with a smile "What''s the hurry Miss XYZ? just a moment and you will see"


    A bad premonition rose in her heart as she listened to John but for what reason, she had no idea.


    Curious as to know what was going on, the students did not return to ss and continued to wait.


    Just as the people were still guessing what might be the reason, twowyers followed by their assistants walked inside the cafeteria. Seeing John, the twowyers bowed their heads respectfully. none of them would have ever guessed that the otherwyer actually bowed to Sia their Young miss and not to John.


    Nodding his head, John signaled thewyer to proceed.


    Nodding his head, the firstwyer stepped forward and said "Ms. Hong, the Rao family has sued you for ndering their Young Miss falsely"


    Soon after the secondwyer stepped forward and announced "The Chen family has always filed a case against you for Sueing Ms. Rao"


    Shocked, Hong Xinyi looked at the twowyers in fright and said "What-What nonsense are you saying? When did I nder Ms. Rao?"


    "Don''t deny...I have even recorded all the words that you have said" Replied John while Waving his mobile to show that he has recorded everything


    "Th-That''s nonsense...when did I nder her? From which eyes did you see me ndering her?" Retorted Hong Xinyi


    "Indeed, it wasn''t you but your friend who ndered her but Ms. Hong without your lead she wouldn''t have used her falsely"


    "How is it my fault? Where did I use her falsely and...who are you? How can you say that I used her falsely?" Retorted Hong Xinyi


    "In reply to Ms. Hong''s question, Mr. John is Ms. Rao''s cousin as well as Godbrother"


    While others were shocked, Sia was speechless to hear John''s identify himself as her Godbrother


    "Looks like Ms. Hong might not know this My my mother and Mrs. Rao are sisters which makes us cousins" Exined John


    "Ah...it turns out to be like that? Sorry I did not know as cousin never mentioned you to me"ughed Hong Xinyi awkwardly


    "Cousin?...haha, Ms. Hong I''m afraid my cousin doesn''t even know about your existence" Sneered John sarcastically


    "What? How can that be possible? you must be joking. I met" Laughed Hong Xinyi


    "I''m not joking. since she was little, she has been staying abroad and rarelyes home. Every time she returns she is either with her parents or with me so it''s impossible to meet you"


    "haha...Mr. John, we met when you weren''t there. So it''s possible that my cousin might have sneaked out" Hong Xinyi exined


    "Oh is it? Then let me ask you one simple question. If you really have met my cousin, then you would know this answer" proposed John


    "Uh...okay"


    "What''s her name?" asked John coldly


    "What?" Hong Xinyi was shocked realizing that she did not even know her name


    "I asked What is her name...its as simple as it is" John repeated


    "Uhm...that-I...I can''t reveal that as cousin doesn''t allow me to do that" Hong Xinyi lied


    "Oh is it? Fine then...if you can''t tell me her name then you can at least tell me her nickname. This isn''t tough right?"


    "Uhm..that-Uhm..."


    Seeing that Hong Xinyi was unable to answer, John sneered "You don''t know right? Then let me tell you...we call her little red, heard that? Little red" sizing her up and down, John scoffed "Neither you know her name nor her nickname. Based on your description about my cousin, you have neither seen her nor have you ever had contact with her"


    "That-" before Hong Muxi coulde up with a reason, John red at her coldly and said "Shut up! It''s not your turn to speak"


    Turning to Hing Xinyi, John sneered "She isn''t as beautiful as you? Huh...have you ever looked at your face? You can''t evenpare to one-tenth of her. Talent? She is the most talented Young Violinist and Pianist scouted by the masters. Speaking about character...yes, you are indeed right. My cousin is indeed arrogant but that''s because she has the right to be, unlike you. And thest one, hmm...what did you call her...stupid? Dumbhead? Huh...if she is called dumbhead then what are you? a retard?"


    "you-"

 Chapter 259 - Sister Protecting Hen, John!!

    "you-"


    "Do you know why my sister always scored Zero in her exam? it''s not because she was dumbhead but because she never touched the answer paper. That girl is such an arrogant one. Just because she felt very humiliating to solve those silly questions, she always skipped her sses to read books that belonged to high school. At the age of ten, she took a university exam and passed in distinction, so annoying"ined John.


    Only when he was pinched did return back to his sense and continued "I wonder how did you even judge my cousin with that retarded brain of yours?" John sneered


    "Uh¡­that¡­" biting her lips, Hong Xinyi thought for a long before an idea shed in her mind. Letting go of Muxi''s hand, Hong Xinyi suddenly bowed in front of John and apologized "Young Master John, I''m very sorry but I really did not lie. A few months back I really met a girl who pretended to be my cousin. At first, I did not believe her but then she showed her family photo consisting of the Rao family so I could not help but believe her words¡­I''m sorry"


    "Huh¡­just because she showed you a picture you believed it? Then if a stranger shows you a picture of your father standing next to a woman and ims that she is his wife, will you believe it?" Sneered John


    "that-" just as Hong Xinyi wanted to retort, Muxi pulled her back and said "Mr. John, this is too much. I agree that we were wrong and we are ready to apologize for that but you also need to understand that Xinyi is also a victim. She did not do it purposefully, she too was cheated by someone¡­I hope Mr. John will stop ming Xinyi even though she is the victim"


    Turning to Muxi, John raised his eyebrows and asked with a cold smile "Who are you? Who gave you, a lowly individual to speak with me?"


    Enraged, Muxi clenched her fist and roared "Mr. John, this is too much. Just because you are rich doesn''t mean you can bully us"


    "is it? Then may I ask why were you bullying that poor guy previously? Isn''t it because he was a level lower than you"


    "That-"


    "Ms. XYZ, have you heard of the saying ''Every dog has its day''? That''s what''s happening to you right now. You used your status to bully that poor guy and now you are facing the same" Johnmented Sarcastically


    Afraid that things might go south, Hong Xinyi hurriedly pulled Muxi back and apologized "Mr. John, we sincerely apologize for causing trouble. Please be a big person and forgive us"


    "Why should I?"


    "Mr. John¡­.I-I know I was wrong¡­We-" Seeing Hong Xinyi cry pitifully, John was annoyed. Waving his hand in disgust, he interrupter the crying baby impatiently and said "Stop acting pitiful. What I hate the most is girls who act like a white lotus. Taking my cousin into ount I will not sue you but you will have topensate two million each for my cousin''s loss of reputation"


    "What-" before Muxi could yell, Hong Xinyi hurriedly covered her mouth and bowed while saying "Okay, we will definitelypensate her. Now, if you excuse¡­" with that said Hong Xinyi pulled Muxi away from there hurriedly.


    Watching the two girls leave with their tails tucked between their legs, John scoffed. Turning his eyes to the audience who had been watching the show, John said "You guys, don''t always believe what the other party says. Use your brain sometimes. God has given you some brain not to safeguard it in your head but to make use of it. Now, what are you standing here for? Get back to your nest"


    With that said, John turned around only to find it empty. Looking around, just as John was thinking where did Sia go, someone tapped his shoulder from behind. Turning around, he heard Xiao Li say "Stop looking for her. Your brother-inw took her away when you were still arguing"


    "Oh¡­" nodding his head, Just as John turned his head, he suddenly realized something and turned to Xiao Li to ask "whose My brother-inw?"


    "Who else other than Mu Jun. Since Sia is your baby sister then of course Mu Jun will be your brother-inw, right?" Xiao Li replied


    "What the f**k, who the hell are you saying is my brother-inw? I don''t agree. I will never call him brother-inw, never in my life"


    "Oh¡­then you can call him sister-inw and see if he would thrash you or not" Xiao Limented indifferently before leaving


    "You¡­f**k, what kind of friends did I make?" cursed John. Seeing thewyer still standing there, he said in annoyance "No need to sue her for now, we will just let her go for once. If there is anything else, I''ll call you. You can leave now"


    "Yes young master" Bowing their head, just as the twowyers were about to leave, John suddenly called out "Wait!"


    Pausing their steps, when the twowyers stopped, John slowly walked towards the firstwyer representing the Rao family and said "That¡­.about Sia and that guy¡­.don''t report it to those three guys"


    Turning to John, the firstwyer raised his eyebrows and asked "Are you asking me to hide things from my master"


    "What do you mean by ''hiding things''? I''m just asking you to keep it a secret for now" John protested


    Pushing away John''s hand off his shoulder, the firstwyer bowed his head and said "I''m sorry Young master John, I can''t do that"


    "You...if you don''t do as I say then-then¡­I''ll kidnap your wife. I heard she had a secret crush on this actor? I''ll abduct her and send her to that guy to spend some time while you will have to suffer in the bedroom alone" John warned


    "You¡­" inhaling a deep breath, thewyer sighed "Fine, I will not report it to the master for now but if you dared to has ideas on my wife I will definitely nder you in front of the three masters"


    "hey, what do you mean by having ideas? Do you think I''m cheap?"ined John


    Ignoring thetter, the firstwyer harumphed and turned around, leaving the cafeteria along with his assistant.


    Watching thewyer leave, John cursed "If not for those three men, I wouldn''t have been like this. If I have a next life, then I would rather be born as a pheasant with no rtion with these three men than being their rtive. If not for them, my handsome and aloof image wouldn''t have been spoiled...wuwu"

 Chapter 260 - Was I Just Invited For A Date?

    Humming a song, with her bag hung behind, Sia happily skipped on her steps as she made her way back to the dorm.


    Following behind, the few animals looked at Sia who seemed to be in a good mood curiously.


    Nudging John''s elbow, Yang Jie asked "Why does sister Sia look happy? Did something good happen when you were away?"


    "Hmm, I don''t know. Is she on her periods?" John asked to himself


    "..."


    "But arent girls short-tempered when they are on their periods? Howe she is in good mood?" Lu Jin asked


    "Hmm¡­whenever Su Yan is on her periods, she bes extremely short-tempered. For no good reason, she will start yelling at me. This is my first time hearing that periods could make one be in a good mood" Si Ming responded


    Pausing in his footsteps, John turned his head and rolled his eyes at the few idiots and said "Bro, those are the characteristics of normal girls¡­got it?"


    "¡­." '' Are you seriously her brother?'' thought the few people


    "Sigh¡­how I wish my girlfriend would also be weird?" Si Ming sighed


    "Who said she isn''t?" Sneered Lu Jin


    Shaking his head at his childish friends, Shen Yi turned to Xiao Li who was deep in thought "What''s the matter? You have been deep in thought since a while back!"


    "Weird" rubbing her chin, Xiao Li asked, "Am I the only one who feels that your third brother is acting weirdly?"


    "Third brother?" turning his head, he looked at Mu Jun who was following Sia and asked, "What''s wrong with third brother?"


    "Haven''t you noticed it? Since the two returned home a while back they have been acting weirdly. One keeps smiling for no reason and is in good mood for who knows what reason and your third brother, even though he looked indifferent his clenched fist says that he is worried about something" Analyzed Xiao Li


    "Worried about something? What could he be worried about?" Shen Yi asked doubtfully


    "I don''t know but today he looked extremely absent-minded. He is definitely up to something seeing how he kept looking at his mobile the whole afternoon"


    "Hmmm¡­I guess we can only wait and watch"


    Evening, inside the girls'' dorm¡­


    When the three girls were busy in their own world, Sia walked in holding a parcel in her hand. Curious, the girls looked at the parcel in Sia''a had and asked "Did you order something?"


    "mm¡­a dress" Sia replied before keeping the box on the table.


    "You bought a new dress? For what joy?" Su Yan teased


    "Uhmm¡­..because I''m going on a date?" Sia replied with a smile


    "Wait! What? Date? With whom?" the three asked in shock


    "Hehe¡­of course with my Mr. Handsome" Sia replied proudly


    "With Mu Jun? Really? Did he ask you out?" Su Yan jumped off from her bed and asked with extreme curiosity


    "Hmm¡­yeah?" Sia replied with a blush


    "No. Tell us from the beginning. How did he ask you out?" An Ran asked


    Amused, Sia teased "What is this, Baby An Ran is also very curious about my Mr. Handsome huh?"


    "Well, you can''t me me. Who wouldn''t be curious about your wooden block? Now tell us what happened" An Ran urged


    "Okay! Okay! I''ll tell you"


    A few hours ago¡­


    When John was still in the middle of fighting justice for his dear cousin, Sia was brought out by Mu Jun to the canteen. Since The so-called Young Miss Rao had nothing to do with him, Mu Jun did not bother to waste his time and simply pulled his baby girl to spend some time with her.


    Buying a pack of Yakult and chocte milkshake to her, the two sat on their usual table and enjoyed their own moment.


    While Sia was enjoying her drinks, Mu Jun enjoyed watching her drink the things he bought happily. One watched passionately and the other drank vigorously. It was such a beautiful scene but things came to end when Sia finished thest pack.


    ''Sprrr¡­.Ah'' exhaling a deep breath in satisfaction, just as Sia stood up intending to throw them into the trash can, Mu Jun hurriedly held her hand and stopped her hand and said " Wait! I have something to tell you"


    "Hmm?" returning to her seat, Sia looked up at Mu Jun and asked curiously "What is it?"


    "Well¡­are you free tonight?" Mu Jun asked nervously


    "Mmm, I''m what''s the matter?"


    "Well¡­A friend of mine invited me to dine in his restaurant so¡­would you like to join me?" Mu Jun asked while staring at Sia intently


    Sia who had just filled her stomach did not realize Mu Jun''s intention as her brain was working extremely slow. Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked "Why me? Why don''t you ask Shen Yi or the others? I''m sure they will apany you"


    "Uhm¡­that''s not it. Actually, only couples can go to that restaurant so.."


    "But we aren''t couples. And your friend must also know this¡­right?" the dump Sia asked


    "Uhm¡­.that¡­Uhm¡­Ah! since you like to try different food, I thought you might want to try it so I agreed" Mu Jun replied


    "Good food? Yum¡­.Okay, I''lle. Text me the time" Sia replied with a huge grin. Until now Miss foodie had yet to realize that she had just been invited for a date and only thought that they were just going to try new food.


    It was only a littleter did Sia finally realize something Shocking ''Damn¡­Was I just invited for a date? And I actually agreed to that? F***''


    Mini talkies:


    Mu Jun: hehe...My baby looks so cute


    Sia: Yum...this tastes Good


    Mu Jun: She looks so beautiful


    Sia: I''m going to have it again


    Mu Jun: I''ll take her on a date tonight


    Sia: I''am going to have something new tonight


    Mu Jun: And then I''ll confess my feelings to her


    Sia: I''ll have lots of meat


    Mu Jun: After that I''ll kiss her


    Sia: I''ll eat to my hearts content tonight


    Mu Jun: I''ll make her mine tonight


    Author: I''ll spoil your n tonight...hehe!!

 Chapter 261 - Mr. Mu, Are You Flirting With Me??

    Outside the school gate, dressed in a two-piece suit, Mu Jun leaned against his ck Bentley waiting for his baby girl toe. Every half-minute, he would look towards the gate, hoping to see the one he has been waiting for nervously.


    Just as the time ticked seven, a tall and slim figure dressed in ck off-shoulder frock walked towards him on her heels.


    The moment Mu Jun saw Sia, he felt his heart race and he could not help but stare at Sia in a daze with his mouth open.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s dumbstruck expression, though Sia felt proud of her beauty she was embarrassed at the same time.


    Looking away, Sia moved a strand of her back of her ear and said shyly "Sorry, I waste. The girls did not let me go until I was dressed up" Sia lied. Infact it was not that they did not let her go early it''s just that Sia was checking herself out several times in the mirror it makes sure that she looked good before she departed.


    Looking down at Sia, who was not only dressed well but also had light makeup caused Mu Jun to gulp his saliva inwardly. Ah, how he wished he could taste her plump pink lips which were glowing under the moonlight?


    Realizing that he was just staring at her impolitely, Mu Jun shook his head and returned to his sense.


    With a faint smile, Mu Jun moved to the side and gestured "Please"


    epting his gesture, Sia got onto the car under Mu Jun''s lead and waited for him to get on and start the car.


    Being alone for the first time with no third party around, Mu Jun and Sia felt nervous as well as awkward. Their adrenaline was unusually high, causing the two fellows with low EQ ignorant of what to do. hence, Mu Jun could only start the engine and drive the car to the destination.


    Unknown to Sia and Mu Jun, the movement their car drove away, a youngdy dressed in luxury clothing walked out of the dark and looked at their car with a dark face. Clenching her fist in hatred, she got on her dark which was yet to leave, and ordered "Follow the car, be careful not to get caught"


    "Yes, miss!!"


    On the other side, as Mu Jun was engrossed in paying his full attention to Sia, he did not notice that they were being followed.


    Feeling awkward, Mu Jun cleared his throat and said in a low voice "What a coincidence? We are both wearing ck" Inside, Mu Jun was inwardly thanking Great Li for informing him to wear ck beforehand.


    "Coincidence indeed" Sia replied with a forced smile but inside she could not help but curse for being a dumbhead. Why the hell did she even ask Xiao Li to let him know what she was wearing in the first ce? Ahh...this is so embarrassing


    Seeing that Sia did not talk, Mu Jun once again said "You look beautiful"


    "Hmm?" Turning her head, Sia gazed at Mu Jun with a grin and said "That''s new. I never heard you praise any women other than your mom?"


    "Well...you are the first person" Mu Jun replied with a smile


    "So...does that mean I''m special?"


    "well...you can say so"


    "well, you look good too"


    "I know" Mu Jun agreed shamelessly


    Squinting her eyes at Mu Jun, Sia sneered "Why didn''t even know that you were actually a narcist?"


    "haha..." in return, Mu Jun just chuckled in a low voice almost making Sia''s ear pregnant, and said "If that''s what you think then I guess you will have to get used to it"


    "Get used to it? Why?" Sia asked looking confused


    "Well...you''ll find it soon" Mu Jun replied ambiguously


    "oh!" Suddenly, Sia''s heart started to race as she thought of an oue.


    Looking away to hide her blushing face, Sia rubbed the back of her head and asked


    "Am I really beautiful?"


    "Offcourse you are" Mu Jun agreed as a matter of fact


    "Then why have I never received anypliments from you for my beauty?"


    "Hmm, then should I start calling you Ms. Beauty topliment every day?"


    Turned her head, Sia stared at Mu Jun for a few seconds and suddenly asked "Is Mr. Mu flirting with me?"


    "Am I?" Mu Jun replied ambiguously


    "Hmph..." turning her head away, Sia looked out of the window with a bashful smile. Oh, how could her Mr. Handsome have such a glib tongue? How did she wish she could eat him up right here right now? Ah, my poor heart...it has been pierced by numerous cupid arrows.


    Not knowing Sia''s inner thoughts, Mu Jun controlled the steering wheel with one hand while he used the other to cover the stupid grin on his face. Who would have ever thought that this cold wood would also have a day when flowers would blossom on it? The current situation caused Mu Jun extremely happy and delighted. If falling in love could bring him such bliss then he would readily fall for it even if it means giving up half of his lifespan.


    Oh...how he/ She wished the time could stop?


    while the atmosphere inside the car was extremely blissful, inside the car behind, the atmosphere waspletely dark. The Youngdy sitting inside felt extremely angry and frustrated as she looked at the car in front.


    Though she did not know where the two of them were heading to, based on the way they dressed, she was very sure that the two of them were going on a date.


    Why are they going out? Are they in love? But from when? Why didn''t she hear anything about Mu Jun falling in love?


    As the most sought boyfriend, anything major regarding Mu Jun would immediately publish on his fan club tform. But other than the news of a girl proposing to Mu Jun, she did not see any other news. So does that mean things are not as she thought or is it not?


    In her confusion, she heard the driver say "Miss, we can''t go in further"


    "huh?" getting back to her sense, she looked at the driver and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Miss, the car drove inside the estate of hotel diamond. If we want to enter then we will either need to have pre-booked a table or an invitation to enter" the driver reported politely


    "Damn it!" mming her fist against the seat, she cursed. Just as she was thinking about how to get inside, she noticed a familiar car drive towards the hotel.


    An evil smile spread on her face as she pulled the door and stepped down.


    The other car probably noticed the youngdy since the moment she stepped down the car also gradually slowed down. The moment the car stopped in front of the youngdy, the window rolled down and revealing a young man''s face. "What a pleasant surprise Ms. Yi"


    A short overview of Chapter 266 "King of Vinegar forcefully kissed Sia"


    Mu Jun: (Kabedon) You can''t look at any man, you can only look at me, you can only like me...you are mine!!


    Sia: (Disbelief) You....mmph (He-he actually kissed me? Oh My Dad!!!)

 Chapter 262 - Will Mu Jun Finally Confess?

    Arm in Arm, Sia and Mu Jun followed the waitress to the garden when a table for them was specially arranged under a gazebo. A candle stand was ced in the middle with the candles lit and a vase consisting of freshly imported red roses. The gazebo was lined with candles around, giving a romantic atmosphere to whoever dines.


    Surprised by the arrangement, Sia felt her heartbeat nervously as her suspicions further intensified. Though Sia was surprised and so badly wanted to ask him whether he is going to do what she thought, she decided to y dumb so as to not spoil thetter''s n.


    Satisfied by the arrangement, Mu Jun nodded his head at the waitress and lead Sia to the gazebo. Pulling a chair for Sia to sit on, he moved to the other side to have his seat. Not knowing what to speak, Mu Jun fiddled for a few minutes before he asked nervously "Do you like the arrangements?"


    "Hmm¡­your friend is pretty romantic I guess" Sia replied indifferently


    Delighted, Mu Jun resisted the urge to smile and continued to say "Well, I guess he is but too bad he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet"


    "Really? That''s quite shocking"


    "But he is seeing someone now?" Mu Jun hurriedly added


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia thought ''Interesting''. Leaning forward on the table, Sia rested her face on her hands and looked at Mu Jun intently, and asked "Oh, really?"


    "Yup. He doesn''t have any dating experience so he asked for my help" Mu Jun asked as he raised his ss to sip on the wine


    With a faint smile, Sia asked ambiguously "Are you sure it''s him asking for dating tips, not you?"


    ''Splurr''


    Chocking on his drinks, Mu Jun several times before he looked at Sia and asked in fluster "What do you mean?"


    Trying to suppress her smile, Sia shrugged her shoulder indifferently and said "Well, I thought it would be the other way since you don''t have any dating experience, right?"


    "Ah¡­it''s like that¡­you almost scared me" Mu Jun''s voice became so low at the end that only he could hear it but Sia with her sharp ears still heard him.


    Picking her ss, Sia turned her face away to hide her smile and gulped the wine slowly.


    A littleter, the waitress arrived with a few start-ups and ced them on their table before leaving them alone.


    As soon as Sia''s eyes fell on the food, they instantly brightened. Chuckling at her behavior, Mu Jun gestured "Go on, they are all your favorites"


    "Realy? How sweet of you" Sia buttered before picking her fork and spoon to have a taste.


    The moment the food entered her mouth, Sia could not help but moan in delight. Taking another spoonful, Sia raised a thumbs up at Mu Jun and praised.


    Delighted, Mu Jun''s appetite also improved after being praised by Sia. Picking his spoon, he started to eat it slowly while paying attention to Sia.


    Just like that, the two finished their dinner and the waitress reced it with light desserts. The moment Sia''s eyes fell on the desserts, her eyes almost bulged out and she could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. Chuckling at Sia''s childish behavior, Mu Jun turned to the waitress and signaled her with his hands.


    Getting Mu Jun''s action, the waitress nodded her head and left the two alone.


    Inside the restaurant, at a certain corner, a male and a female sat opposite each other and spoke casually while having their meal.


    Looking at her watch anxiously, the young man excused herself saying she wanted to go to the restroom, and walked out from there. The moment she was out of the young man''s sight, she exhaled a deep breath and slowly made her way in search of Mu Jun and Sia. The moment she found Mu Jun, she saw Mu Jun gesturing something and the waitress left them to get it done. Just as the waitress left, she saw Mu Jun take out a small box from his zer pocket.


    The moment the Youngdy saw the box, her heart thumped nervously because she already knew what was inside the box.


    A few hours earlier, when she was shopping with her cousin in city A''s biggest mall, she noticed a familiar figure walk out of a jewelry store. This Jewelry store was the countries top and best jewelry brand with the most amazing and expensive Jewelry collection.


    The moment she saw Mu Jun walk out of the jewelry store, she was stunned. Feeling curious, she pulled her cousin into the jewelry story hurriedly and asked one of the saleswomen about Mu Jun. As Mu Jun was one of the most handsome and wealthiest Young men she had ever seen, the salesdy immediately understood who was the youngdy asking for but denied her politely "Sorry Youngdy. We can''t reveal any information regarding our customer"


    Taking out a stack of notes from her back, she handed it to the saleswoman and said "Now you can answer me right?"


    "Well¡­" seeing the saleswoman hesitation, Ms. Yi hurriedly assured "Don''t worry. I''m his cousin and I just want to know. I can assure you that this will not cause any trouble to him nor to you"


    Receiving the assurance, the saleswoman sighed and answered "Answering to miss, the sir was here to buy a ring"


    "Ring?" startled, the Ms. Yi asked cautiously "Perhaps did he tell you for whom did he buy the ring?"


    "Though the respected sir did not tell us for whom did he buy that ring for but I can say with assurance it was definitely for his lover" the saleswoman replied


    "How do you know it is for his partner?" she asked the saleswoman curiously


    "One minute" excusing herself, the saleswoman walked inside and brought a booklet. Opening a certain page, she pointed at the pink heart-shaped diamond ring and said "The respected sir bought this ring earlier. This is our most expensive and only product. This ring symbolizes First love and endless affection. That sir also looked extremely excited when he bought this ring so I guessed that he must have brought it for his girlfriend"


    Hearing the Salewoman''s words, Ms. Yi''s eyes darkened several degrees. Nodding her head at the saleswoman, she pulled her cousin out of the store and headed to her car in hurry.


    Back to the present¡­


    Seeing the pink diamond ring inside the box, Ms. Yi''s eyes further darkened. ''No, I can''t let him do that. I need to stop it before he seeds she thought


    Noticing a waitress walk out from the corner of her eyes, her eyes lit up.


    On the other side, just as Sia finished thest bite, a few musicians surrounded the gazebo and started to y a melodious and romantic song.


    Startled, Sia looked at the musician and Mu Jun and her heart started to race as she thought ''Is it going to happen now?''


    Sure enough, Mu Jun''s next words confirmed Sia''s spection "Sia, I have something to tell you"

 Chapter 263 - Don’t Tell Me The Proposal Really Flopped?

    "Sia, I have something to tell you"


    "Hmm" gulping down her saliva, Sia pretended to be ignorant and said "Go on"


    Inhaling a deep breath, just as Mu Jun stood up and was about to kneel in front of Sia, a waitress appeared out of nowhere and suddenly stumbled on her heels and fell down. The moment she fell down, the wine sses flew off the tray and spilled at Sia.


    Caught off guard, before Sia could move to avoid the wine, a tall body covered her as a result all the wine spread on Mu Jun''s coat.


    Not at all bothered by the wine, Mu Jun looked down at Sia and asked "Are you alright?"


    Dumbfounded, Sia raised her head nkly and replied "Huh? Yeah I''m"


    Assured that Sia was alright, Mu Jun turned his head and looked at the waitress in displeasure.


    Scared out of her wits, the waitress stood up in hurry only to fall again. Afraid that Mu Jun mightsh at her, the waitress hurriedly bowed her head and apologized "I''m extremely sorry sir. I did not mean to do it"


    Initially, Mu Jun wanted to scold this waitress very badly was spoiling his proposal, but realizing that Sia was still here, he gulped all his displeasure and ordered "Get lost"


    "Yes Sir, Sorry sir"


    Picking up the tray and sses, the waitress almost ran away from there.


    Not far away from them hiding in a corner, an evil smile spread on Ms. Yi''s face as she saw Mu Jun''s proposal fail but at the same time, she was dissatisfied seeing Mu Jun protecting Sia from being sshed by the wine. But knowing that everything might not necessarily turn as she wanted, Ms. Yi was satisfied with her current oue.


    Smirking at Sia''s bad luck, she turned around and made her way back to her table where a certain young master was waiting for her foolishly.


    On the other hand, Sia looked at Mu Jun worriedly and asked "Are you alright?"


    "Yeah" Mu Jun replied


    Not assured, Sia went around pulled his coat, and looked at his white shirt which was drenched with alcohol, and frowned "You shirt''s dirty. We need to change"


    "That''s fine...I''ll change once I go back to my dorm" Mu Jun replied indifferently


    "Oh...then let''s go back. I''m done eating anyway" Sia replied without thinking


    "hmm...let''s go back" Mu Jun replied in disappointment. As his n has already flopped, there was no need to waste his time. taking his coat from her hand, he held it in his arms while he used the other hand to hold her hand and brought her out.


    The way back to the dorm was extremely silent. Neither did Mu Jun speak nor did Sia, both of them were extremely dissatisfied at the turn of events.


    Not long after, the two returned to school and directly headed back to their room after bidding farewell.


    The moment Sia walked inside her room, she was invited by a burst of confetti followed by her friend''s cheerful words "Congrattion Baby"


    The few girl''s words almost made Sia want to cry in displeasure.


    Noticing Sia''s sour look, Xiao Li frowned and asked "What''s the matter? You looked like a fresh tomato when you stepped out but now you look like a rotten tomato. Say, did Mu Jun not confess?"


    Pouting her lips, Sia cried "Almost"


    "Almost? What do you mean almost?" Su Yan asked


    "Sigh....h h h h h h...this is what happened," Sia said before falling on her bed.


    Extremely angered by the waitress''s behavior, Su Yan punched her pillow and cursed "This F***ing woman, why the hell did she have to fall when he was going to propose? Are her legs made out of shit? This fucking woman"


    Noticing something wrong, Xiao Li frowned slightly and said "I don''t think so it was unintentional. The waitress must have done it purposefully"


    "Why do you say so?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "putting aside her timing, why will a waitress bring the wine at the end of the meal? And why will she spill the wine on Sia even when Mu Jun was closer to her? And most important of all, ording to my knowledge, hotel diamond have special training method. The waitress'' are not only though how to walk and speak but are also trained to dance on their heels. Only when they seed dancing on their heels without any mistake will they be qualified to serve but the waitress actually fell because of her heels, isn''t it weird?" Xiao Li analyzed


    Enlightened, Su Yan turned to Sia and asked "What are you going to do now? Just leave the waitress just like that?"


    Waving her handzily, Sia replied "I don''t have to since someone will take care of her"


    Sure enough, the moment Mu Jun returned to his dorm, without even bothering to take bath, Mu Jun picked his cell phone and ordered his subordinate to take care of the waitress.


    Sitting on the sofa obediently, the few animals looked at Mu Jun who was emitting a dark aura and felt extremely curious.


    "What happened to him? Why does he look bad?" Si Ming asked


    "Didn''t take Sister Sia on a date intending to confess his feelings? But why did he return back so early?" Lu Jin asked


    "Say, did he fail? Do you think Sister Sia rejected him?" Yang Jie asked


    "mmm...I don''t think so. If sister Sia rejected him then he wouldn''t look so bad...something must have gone wrong" Shen Yi pondered while rubbing his chin.


    Just as the few animals were still specting, John kicked the door open and asked loudly "Yo Mr. Mu! You are back pretty early. Say did you proposal flop?"


    "Bam" in reply to his words, a pen holder flew towards his face. Avoiding it in hurry, before John could curse, a pillow flew and mmed against his face.


    Dumbfounded, John felt his head spin and his eyes turned ck. it took him several seconds to get back to his sense. Shaking his head to shake off the dizziness, John turned to Mu Jun and yelled "Hey, are you nuts? Why did you throw a pillow out of blues. What did even ask? I just asked whether your n flop-bam"


    before John could finish his words, another pillow flew and hit his face, shutting his mouth. Unline earlier, John immediately returned to his sense the moment the pillow fell.


    Angered, just as John was about to yell, Mu Jun looked at him with a murderous aura and said coldly "Shut Up"


    "...." ''What''s wrong with him?''


    Confused, John hurriedly picked his cell phone and called Sia. The moment the call was picked, before John could ask what happened, he heard Sia warn him coldly "You better don''t ask me anything if you don''t want to die...beep"


    Looking down at his cell phone showing that the call was hung up, John was again dumbfounded.


    ''What''s gotten into these two?'' guessing a possible oue, John''s eyes turned wide in excitement as he thought ''Don''t tell me the proposal really flopped?''


    Mini talkies:


    Mu Jun: (with a force smile) Author do you believe me if I say I will kill you?


    Author: (Nodding her head) Offcourse I will believe it


    Mu Jun: Then why the hell are you disrupting my n when I want to propose to my baby girl?


    Author: Calm down little Mu. Author is doing this for your own good


    Mu Jun: Good my a***


    Author: (Nodding his head While gazing at his a***) Indeed...you do have a good a**


    Mu Jun: "..."


    Author: Fine! Fine! now stop crying...Author will give you a huge surprise on your bday...just wait and watch

 Chapter 264 - Oh God! Did I Kidnap Your Wife??

    A day passed but Mu Jun and Sia were still in bad mood. Not able to see their foul mood, the few animals decided to do something.


    When the two of them were away, the few animals gathered and made a detailed n. This time they were careful enough and did not include a waitress instead they let one of Shen Yi''s subordinates act as the server. The location they chose was also secluded with no human disturbance. After deciding the location, dishes, decoration, and people, the group immediately got on to work on their n. By the time it was evening, everything was already ready.


    While the guys dressed up Mu Jun, the girls helped Sia with dressing and made up her hair, and pushed her inside Mu Jun''s car.


    Afraid that Sia might find something amiss, Mu Jun lied to her saying his friend felt very apologetic and wanted topensate them.


    Though Sia knew the actual reason, she still decided to go along with his act and pretended to be ignorant.


    When they reached the destination, the two of them were surprised by the arrangement their friends had worked on and no longer felt sorry about the previous incident.


    Making up his mind, Mu Jun decided to confess his feeling even if he was drenched with dishes but the end result was an utter dissapointment.


    Just as Mu Jun made up his mind and was about to escort Sia, he received a call from his stepmother. Initially he decided to ignore her call but when he receive his fathers call he felt something was wrong and picked up the call only to receive the news of his grandfather being hospitalized.


    Though Mu Jun had less contact with his family he still loved his father and grandfather dearly. Hence the moment he received the news of his grandfather being hospitalized, Mu Jun no longer had the mood to confess.


    As a family lover, Sia understood Mu Jun''s current state very well. Hence without being offended, she encouraged Mu Jun to go and visit his grandfather. Though he felt sorry for leaving Sia in the middle, he knew he couldn''t waste his time here since he did not even know his grandfathers current condition.


    epting Sia''s kindness, he let his subbordinate drive Sia back to her school while he took a taxi to the hospital.


    Following Mu Jun''s order, the subbordinae escorted Sia back to the school. The moment Sia returned to her dorm, she could no longer hold in punched her pillow several times in frustration. Only after punching the pillow until it was out of shape did Sia finally calm down. Turning to her friends, Sia cried "Why am I so unlucky? Why is my date failing every time? My dear god, did I kidnap your wife? Or did I flirt with her unintentionally? Why are you punishing me for no reason?"


    Feeling pitty on Sia, Xiao Li for the first time ever decided to treat her to lighten up her mood.


    As a result, Su Yan and An Ran could not help but praise Xiao Li for her intelligence seeing how a certain foodie who was initially grumpy was now eating her food with extreme delight.


    Let the sky fall and volcano explode, a te of hot food could make this foodies forget the whole world. Seeing that Sia was no longer sad, the girls sighed in relief.


    On the other side, when Mu Jun arrived at the hospital, his grandfather had just walked out of the examination room. It waster informed that because of too much stress, Master Mu''s health had been affected quite a bit. To ensure that his health would not deteriorate further, the doctor sujjested to take him out to a quite ce and spend more time with her.


    Since Mr. Mu was busy with thepany and as he could not trust his step mother, Mu Jun vountered to take his grandfather out.


    After ordering his research base to make nutritous pills with less side affects which his grandfather could intake, he arranged everything before taking flight to Vidu vige which was known for its freshness and greenery.


    During the time he spent with his grandfather, he learnt many things at the same time he missed Sia a lot. During the time when he was alone, he tried several time to confess but everytime he did, he failed to do so. Becuase he felt to afraid, he did not even have the guts to call her, causing him insane. Once, in his drunken state, he had called Sia in the middle of the night and confessed everything in his heart without waiting for the other person to speak as a result when he was done confessing he heard a manugh loudly from the other side. Furrowing his brows, when he looked at the caller Id, he hung up without a second up. Instead of calling Sia he had actually called John. because he had saved John''s number as Sia''s dog instead, when he was preparing to call, becuase of his drunken state he had actually called the dog instead and even confessed to him...Ahh! this is so humiliating, so humiliating.


    After that he no longer called Sia nor her dog afraid of getting teased and that was indeed a good choice because the moment he hung up the call, John sent the call record to Sia and the other animals as a result the group of animals listened to it everyday andughed hard. It was only on the third day did they finally stop listening but Sia on the other hand did not want such a precious recording to be ignored and as a result she stored her voice record in her storage which was secured by 3S level programs.


    By the time Mu Jun returned to school after making necessary arrangement to his grandfather, it was the seventh day since he had taken leave.


    Mu Jun was initially excited to return to school not because of his friends but instead he was happy that he could finally meet his baby girl whom he had missed dearly. But the moment he returned his whole being turned cold from what he saw.

 Chapter 265 - Brother Cheng, Let’s Duel!!

    A few days back¡­


    After finishing herunch, Sia happily made her way towards the canteen outside the school to buy a Yakult. As Sia is a regr customer, the Uncle who runs the Canteen always keeps a Pack of Yakult to get chilled every day during the lunch hour so that When Siaes, he could give her the chilled Yakult which Sia always prefers.


    Just like usual, just as Sia was making her way, she met a familiar figure.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    "Well, I was waiting for you Ms. Sia" replied the Young man politely


    Waving her handzily, Sia said "Don''t be polite, just call me Sia"


    "Then, I guess I''ll call you sister Sia?"


    "That sounds great. So tell me brother Fei, why were you looking for me?" Sia asked


    (Reminder: Brother Fei, Aka Fei Luo, was previously beaten by Sia for supporting Yun Luo Feng but rectified his mistaketer by helping Sia by keeping Su Yan safe until the rescue arrived)


    "Well, it''s not me but someone else asked me to help him ask you for a meet-up" Fei Luo answered


    "Meet up?" Squinting her eyes, Sia asked cautiously "Does he have a crush on me?"


    "haha¡­you have a good sense of humor Sister Sia. But don''t worry, he is not another Romeo chasing after you" Fei Luoughed


    "that''s great to hear. Well then, since I''m free the next hour we could meet up now if he is okay"


    Not being pretentious, Fei Lou said "Okay then, I''ll ask him out now"


    "Ok"


    Excusing himself, Fei Lou walked aside to call the person meanwhile Sia greeted the canteen uncle and fetched her Yakult before making her way to an empty table.


    Poking the straw into the bottle, Sia sipped on the cold Yakult and sighed "Ah¡­how refreshing"


    Just as Sia was enjoying her Yakult, Fei Lou walked to the table followed by a young man. The moment Sia raised her head, she recognized the Young man as the handsome brother who was humiliated the other day.


    "Hello Junior Sia, I''m Fei Wang Chu, Fei Lou''s cousin" introduced the Young man the moment he arrived


    "Oh¡­Nice to meet you brother Chu" Sister shook his hand and replied


    Raising the tray in his hand, Wang Chu continued "I did not know what you liked but the canteen uncle said you like chocte so I just got this one for you"


    With that said Wang Chu passed the Freshly prepared Chocte milkshake to Sia.


    Not being pretentious, Sia epted the ss from Wang Chu readily and sipped on it. Exhaling a sigh, Sia looked at the two brothers and asked "So you two are cousins?"


    "Yes, he is my uncle''s son but he did not want to reveal his identity so he is only known as Wang Chu" Fei Luo exined


    "I wonder how would Ms. Hong react when she learns about your identity" Sia joked


    Remembering Something, Fei Wang Chu said "Ah, speaking about Hong Xianyi, thank you for the other day. If not for you I wouldn''t have known what would have happened to me. Not only did I realize how important one status is but I also realized not to judge a person without prior knowledge"


    "it''s good that you have realized. In the future when you fall for a girl, make sure she is not another white lotus who only cares about your identity" Sia advised


    "I know. Ah¡­" taking an exquisitely packed box from his bag, Fei Wang Chu passed it to Sia and said "This is a thank you gift from me. I heard Xiao Luo say that you don''t like expensive and materialistic things so I bought a box of handmade chocte for you. Hope you would ept it"


    "Thank god you did not get me something expensive or else I wouldn''t know where to keep it" epting the box, Sia thanked "And thank you for the chocte"


    Keeping the box aside, Sia asked "Now, let''s get to down business. If I''m not wrong, you did not set a meet-up just for this right?"


    "you are indeed sharp sister Sia" praised Wang Chu before he continued "Well, I run a gamingpany of my own and it''s doing pretty good. Recently, we have developed a new game but it is yet to be tested. Because ourpetitor has suddenly turned aggressive, we are unable to find a gamer who could help us test the game and give us an honest review. I heard from Fei Luo that you are a gamer so I decided to sought your help"


    "hmm¡­okay then. I''ll be your gamer tester but you should be mentally prepared. I''m very honest when ites to the game. I might criticize you even if there is a little mistake" Sia warned


    "No problem. That''s exactly what we want" Fei Wang Chu replied


    "Okay then, bring it on" Sia replied as she rolled her sleeves


    Surprised, Fei Luo raised his eyebrows and asked "How did you know we have the equipment with us?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia scoffed "Duh, instead of carrying game equipment, will you carry clothes in that big back of yours?"


    "haha¡­good observation skill" saying that he opened his bag and took out a gaming tab. After connecting to the server, he passed the tablet to Sia.


    Once the game started, Sia could not help but praised "Nice graphics, but it would be good if you could bring more life to it"


    As Sia spoke, Wang Chu picked his notebook and started to write down every w that Sia mentioned carefully.


    After ying for a while, Sia felt herself getting attracted to the game but it would be boring to y alone.


    Remembering a certain gamer, Sia''s eyes suddenly lit up. Picking her cell phone, she called the gamer and said "Brother Cheng,e to the canteen, let''s duel"


    Not long after when Huo Cheng arrived followed by his three friends and¡­ of course Zhen Wei, things turned lively. Soon after John and the others arrived and after hearing Sia''s intention, they too joined them and started to y. Thankfully Wang Chu had many tabs in his bags so when more people arrived, he did not have any problem lending them.

 Chapter 266 - King Of Vinegar Forcefully Kissed Sia!!!

    Soon two teams were formed and the match started. Because Sia and Qin HouCheng were pro yers, the two of them formed one team along with Wei-Wei while Jiang Hui, John, Yang Jie, Lu Jin, and Si Ming formed another team. Later, she texted John and the others and asked them toe down.


    As the game started, the atmosphere turned extremely intense and was filled with battle energy. While ying the game, Sia and Qin HuoCheng did not forget to mention the ws of the game so that Wang Chu could not it down and rectify itter.


    While the group of animals yed, Su Yan and An Ran cheered them by the side, on the other hand, Sima Lin and Xiao Li who were least interested in games moved to the other table and started to discuss about things they read in books. Looking at one group ying games and then at the other busy with books, Shen Yi sighed and decided to join the canteen uncle and chat with him.


    Things carried on for a whole week and by the end of the day Wang Chu had covered all the ws and the game was ready to be released next week.


    Since he had some work to do, Fei Wang Chu left first leaving Sia and Fei Luo alone. As the seniors were having sses and the few animals were away having fun on their own, Sia was left alone with Fei Luo. After chatting for a while, seeing that it was almost time for ss, Sia bid farewell to Fei Luo and was about to leave when she was shocked to see the man she had been missing for a while appear out of blue.


    ______________________________________________________


    After sending his grandfather back home, Mu Jun arranged one of his subordinates to take care of his grandfather as he wasn''t assured with his stepmother around.


    Once everything was done, he returned to the school on the seventh day. As he was missing Sia too much, he had absent-mindedly walked towards the canteen where she would usually visit.


    Initially, he did not have much hope when he arrived at the canteen but the moment he saw the person he was missing very badly sitting in her usual ce sipping her juice, his dark face instantly brightened but the next moment it once again darkened when he noticed another figure opposite Sia.


    He still remembered John provoking him by saying Fei Luo liked Sia and not to forget the gift that Sia had previously epted.


    Initially, he thought there was no such thing and John was just bluffing when he did not see Fei Luo around Sia again but now when he saw herughing and talking with Fei Luo, his blood pressure started to rise and his aura turned cold. Dropping the pasty he had bought for Sia, he tookrge strides towards the table.


    When Sia saw a figure approaching her, she moved her gaze and was stunned to See Mu Jun who was absent for a week appear out of thin air. Before she could get excited, she realized a problem ''Will he misunderstands me and Fei Luo? Should I exin? Or not?''


    The moment Mu Jun arrived he noticed Sia swither and misunderstood it as Sia unwilling to part with Fei Luo. His misunderstanding further intensified his anger such that Mu Jun could no longer reason with his thought. ring at Fei Luo, Mu Jun grabbed Sia''s hand and pulled her roughly, almost causing


    her to stumble.


    Afraid that Sia might get hurt, Fei Low frowned and Mu Jun and was about to speak when thetter just red at him coldly and said "Shut up"


    Not only Fei Luo but Sia also could not help but shiver when she noticed how angry Mu Jun was.


    Without waiting for Fei Luo to speak, Mu Jun dragged Sia away from there towards the school''s empty storage room.


    Initially, Sia wanted to pacify Mu Jun but his actions only caused her to be angry. Upon that she noticed that her hands were bruised and wanted to pull them back only to find that she could not, which further intensified her rage.


    Not noticing that he had made Sia angry, Mu Jun pulled her inside the empty storage room and pushed her against the wall. Trapping her between the wall and his arms, he looked at Sia with his red eyes and said "You are not allowed to speak with that man nor are you allowed to meet any other man. You are mine, you are not allowed to like man, You belong to me¡­you can only like me"


    Frustrated, Sia looked at Mu Jun and yelled "Who do you think you are? Who gave you the right to decide who I can meet and not meet. I''m not your puppet, you don''t have the right to control me. It''s my life, I will meet whomever I want and like whomever I want¡­who are---mmph"


    Before Sia could finish her sentence, Mu Jun mmed his lips against Sia''s and shut her mouth forcefully.


    No, he did not want to listen to her. He knew what she would say next but he did not want to hear. he wanted to stop her from speaking, he wanted to close her mouth, hence with no other choice he used his mouth to shut hers instictively. Even though he knew he could use other means, he did not want to.


    Shocked, Sia''s eyes widened as she looked at Mu Jun in disbelief. At the same time, Mu Jun also noticed that Sia had stopped struggling and moved back. Looking at her eyes which were filled with disbelief then at her pink lips, he could not resist the temptation and once again bowed his head and capture her lips.


    Just as Mu Jun was savoring her lips, Sia finally returned to her sense. Realizing that she was just kissed by her Mr. Handsome made Sia''s whole body turn red in embarrassment and at the same time she was also angry at his wilfulness. Pushing his way roughly when he was off-guard, Sia pped his cheeks to wake him up. Finally returning his sense, Mu Jun looked at Sia in shock only to find that Sia looked extremely angry. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were teary and she was breathing heavily. Realizing was a huge mistake he hadmitted, before he could say anything, Sia pushed him away and ran away from there leaving Mu Jun dumbfounded.

 Chapter 267 - What Should I Do? : Marry Me!!

    The moment Sia left Mu Jun''s legs turned week and he fell on his knees. Pulling his hair in frustration, he yelled "Ahh¡­what the hell did I do? Why the hell did I even kiss her? What has gotten into my head? They were just talking, they could have met coincidentally or might be speaking casually¡­.why the hell did I have to think like that god damn it?"


    Releasing his hair, Mu Jun looked at the ground nkly and said "Over, everything is over. Now Sia is going to hate me¡­she will no longer be my friend! less a girlfriend! what should I do now?"


    While Mu Jun was pulling his hair in frustration, Sia on the other side ran until she was a hundred meters away from the storeroom before she paused. Holding onto the tree, she panted heavily like never before. Usually, Sia would never pant even after running twenty kilometers without a stop but because of the sudden kiss, she felt breathless and it was hard to breathe.


    Touching her lips absent-mindedly, Sia''s face turned red as she recalled Mu Jun''s lips touching hers. Feeling bashful, She hit the tree bark with full strength but only felt sweet instead of pain


    Covering her face, Sia giggled to herself as she made her way while jumping on her heels.


    On the other side, sitting in the middle of the table, Mu Jun was covered with ayer of dark aura. Except for John who was least bothered as he sipped on his juice, the rest of the animals looked at Mu Jun worriedly. A few minutes ago, Mu Jun suddenly called the few animals (Except John) and asked them toe to their usual ce urgently but the moment they arrived they noticed Mu Jun looking very depressed. For a moment the group of animals thought something might have happened to Grandpa Mu but then if something really happened to him Mu Jun would not wait for them right? Thinking of this, the group no longer decided to guess on their own and just waited for Mu Jun to speak on his own.


    Just as the group of animals were waiting, Mu Jun raised his head and asked "What should I do now?"


    "marry me" Commented John randomly


    "..."


    Turning his head, Mu Jun red at John hatefully.


    Amused, Raising his eyebrows, John looked at Mu Jun and asked provocatively "What? What are you looking at? Did I say something wrong? From the moment we arrived you have been repeating the same thing. See, I even finished my second ss of juice and you are yet to spill the beans¡­so boring. If you really have something you are worried about then just spit it¡­they will help you out if they can" John said while pointing at the few animals.


    Staring at John from the corner of his eyes, Yang Jie asked unhappily "Then what are you here for?"


    "Of course to see your third brother suffer. I rarely get such an opportunity, I''m a goat if I miss it" John replied and picked his freshly delivered icecream milkshake and gulped a mouthful beforementing "Hmm¡­it tastes good"


    "..."


    Ignoring John, Mu Jun looked at his few friends andmented "Ruined, everything is ruined¡­what should I do now?"


    "Third brother, at least tell us what happened? If you don''t tell us anything then how can we help, hmm?" Shen Yi asked worriedly


    ncing at Shen Yi, Mu Jun hesitated for a while before he bit on his lips and said in a low voice "I¡­I K-kissed her"


    "Spurrr¡­cough cough" spurting the juice, John coughed violently a few times before he turned to Mu Jun and asked in disbelief "What-What did you say? Whom did you kiss?"


    Ignoring John, Mu Jun looked at his brothers'' shocked expression and continued "That¡­a few minutes earlier I kissed Sia¡­in the storeroom"


    Ignoring John, Mu Jun turned to his brothers and continued under their shocked expression "That...a few minutes back i...I k-kissed Sia in the..storeroom" ncing at their reaction nervously, Mu Jun continued " that, what happened is...h h h h h h"


    "..." speechless at Mu Jun''s naivety, John did not know how to react. As the person who knew her the best, he knew very well that at the moment Sia would be giggling to herself stupidly while recalling their kissing moment numerous time. Poor Mu Jun, simply misunderstood everything as Sia being angry at him.


    Even though Mu Jun was pitiful, so what? How much did these two torment him? Look how he is going to torture this big bad wolf...hehe


    Just as Shen Yi wanted to say something, John suddenly mmed the table and stood up as he yelled "What? You f***ing bastard, a**hole, trash, pig, dick head, how could you even do that? That was Sia''s first kiss. Do you know how much a first kiss means to a girl? Every girl wishes to give their first kiss to the man they love in a romantic atmosphere but what did you do? Not only did you steal her first kiss but you...you kissed her in that Dirty Storeroom? Man, are you serious? even I as a guy feel frustrated, how could a girl who lost her first kiss in such a horrible way not mind it? Great, you are really done for. Now Sia must be extremely angry, the little feeling she had on you might have also disappeared by now. Ahh...what the hell did you do? all my efforts have beenpletely wasted by your reckless behavior. Forget it, I better go to Sia andfort her"


    With that said, he picked his ss and walked away, leaving a dumbfounded Mu Jun.


    Realizing what a grave mistake he hadmitted, Mu Jun mmed his head against the table in despair "Damn it"


    Not knowing what to do, Shen Yi could only pat Mu Jun''s back and Mollify him "Third brother, for now, don''t meet sister Sia or talk to her. this will only make her enraged. Try your best to avoid her until she calms down. Once she is no longer angry, we will think of a way then Okay?"


    "mmm"


    On the other hand, Sia made her way back to the dorm while jumping on her toes excitedly


    just as she reached the dorm, she was surprised to see Fei Luo standing in front of her dorm.


    "Oh...brother Fei, what are you doing here?" she asked


    Turning his head, Fei Luo smiled when he saw Sia and said "I was waiting for you"


    "Waiting for me? for what," she asked curiously


    "Well...to give you these" with that said he passed the pastry package he held in his hand and said "earlier he dropped this when he pulled you away. Since you are the only one who loves sweets I thought he might have probably brought it for you. It would be too much of a waste if I simply ignored it so I bought this for you"


    Seeing the pastry box in his hands, Sia''s twinkled. Earlier she indeed saw Mu Jun holding this box in his hand. Receiving the box from Fei Luo, Sia thanked him gratefully "Thank you so much brother Fei and I''m sorry for what happened earlier"


    "you don''t have to be, we are friends right?" thinking of Mu Jun he asked "Ah...how is he? still angry?"


    Shaking her head, Sia giggled and replied "Nope, by now he must be crying in front of his friends"


    "I thought he was the only one who had feelings for you but looks like it is two-sided?"


    "Hehe...please don''t tell anyone. I haven''t had enough fun yet, it would be too bad to miss such an opportunity to torment him" Sia whispered mischievously


    Shaking his head, Fei Luo felt pity for Mu Jun for the first time. "Looks like he loves you a lot seeing how he was jealous"


    "Maybe?"


    "Anyway, I do hope Mr. Mu''s suffering will end soon and you both can be together"


    "hopefully"

 Chapter 268 - She Is Insane! She Has Gone Crazy!!

    Inside the girls'' dorm¡­


    Sitting on the dining table, the few girls looked behind at Sia who was sitting on the bed holding a pastry box in her hand while giggling to herself.


    Looking at a certain idiot smiling stupidly, dark lines appeared on Xiao Li''s forehead one by one. Pointing at Sia, she asked "This girl.." turning to An Ran and Su Yan sitting across, she asked, "Is she possessed by a ghost?"


    Rolling her eyes, Su Yan said "do you think the ghosts are jobless?"


    "Ah! Right¡­.ghost would never act so stupid right?" Xiao Li nodded her head


    Speechless, Su Yan exined "I meant to say they wouldn''t dare to possess her"


    "Yeah¡­because she is an idiot" Xiao Limented


    ".¡­" ''I Meant to say she is scary'' Su Yan thought inwardly


    Worried at Sia, An Ran pouted her lips and asked "What should we do now? Do you think Sia fell somewhere and damaged her brain?"


    "Do you think so?" Xiao Li asked curiously


    "I don''t know. But once I saw in a drama that once the hero fell and hit his headter on he started to act silly until he has hit again" An Ran exined


    "Really?" looking at the idiotic Sia, Xiao Li ordered "Su Yan, get me a bat"


    "what for?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "to hit her" Xiao Li replied expressionlessly


    Pursuing her lips, Su Yan stared at Xiao Li for a while before she asked "Great Li, are you holding a grudge?"


    "Yes I am" Xiao Li replied honestly


    ".¡­" "Is it because of the earlier ident, where Sia picked you up and twirled with you?"


    "yes"


    ".¡­" ''but isn''t it too much?"


    Finally turning her eyes to Su Yan, Xiao Li replied expressionlessly "try getting picked up out of blue and twirled until your whole brain turned upside down and you''ll understand my grievance"


    "uhh¡­is it that serious? Are you alright?" An Ran asked worriedly while holding Xiao Li''s palm in her hands gently


    Turning to An Ran, Xiao Li replied expressionlessly "I''m still unable to see your face clearly" touching the space between her eyebrows, Xiao Li murmured "Ah¡­should I visit the hospital tomorrow? I feel that My brain has been messed up"


    ".¡­" ''Don''t you think you are exaggerating too much?''


    A few minutes earlier, after the guys left saying that they had something to do, the girls returned back to their room together. Because Xiao Li had to run errands for the teacher, she was quite tired especially after standing under the sun for a long while, she felt tired and dizzy. After entering the room, she had just ced her books down and drank a ss of water. Before she could sigh in relief, she was startled when she heard the room door being kicked open. Before she could turn around and react, she was picked like a kid by the excited-looking Sia and was twirled out of blue for a long while.


    Her earlier dizziness had yet to subside and here she was picked up and twirled which almost made Xiao Li want to vomit. Thankfully, she was dropped before her condition could worsen.


    After dropping Xiao Li down, Sia hugged Su Yan''s shoulder and twirled once before she did the same to An Ran before falling on her bed.


    The pitiful Xiao Li who was abandoned just like that stood there holding the chair handle feeling the whole world twirling. Though her dizziness disappeared after a while, she still felt unwell, resulting in holding a grudge against Sia.


    Back to the present¡­


    Looking at the idiotic Sia who was still looking giggling to herself, Su Yan asked "Did something happen? Why is she so happy until she turned silly?"


    "She must have won a lottery of unlimited food" Xiao Li replied indifferently


    "Stop jocking great Li. Baby Sia wouldn''t act like that for such things" An Ran protested


    Staring at An Ran, Xiao Li asked "When did you ever act silly?"


    "Me? Uhm¡­when my crush proposed to me when I was sixteen?" An Ran responded doubtfully


    Turning to Su Yan, she asked "What about you?"


    "Me?" pointing at herself, Su Yan shrugged her shoulder and said carelessly "I have never acted silly"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li replied "Ah¡­I forgot, you behave silly every day"


    "..." ''Can I beat her?''


    Feeling curious, An Ran asked "Then what about you? When did you act silly Great Li?"


    Gulping a mouthful of water from her bottle, Xiao Li replied "When I received a bundle of newly released encyclopedia from my previous principal"


    "..." ''have never seen people who go silly due to happiness after receiving a few books''


    "..." ''Deserve the title ''the great Book Maniac''


    Just As the girls were still worried about Sia, An Ran''s cell phone rang with an iing message.


    Picking her cell phone, she eximed happily "Oh¡­it''s Jin"


    ying with her bottle, Xiao Li asked indifferently "what did he say?"


    Reading the message, An Ran frowned and said "He is asking about Sia"


    "What is it?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "he asked whether Sia is in the dorm and¡­.damn." reading the following message, An Ran was shocked and covered her mouth


    Raising her eyebrows, Su Yan asked "And what?"


    Raising her head, An Ran passed the cell phone to Su Yan and said "Read it yourself"


    Receiving the phone, Su Yan read Lu Jin''s message and her eyes went wide before a smile appeared on her "No wonder she is acting silly"


    "What did he send that made your eyes and mouth go wide? Aren''t you going to tell me" Xiao Li asked in frustration


    Turning to Xiao Li, Su Yan was about to yell but then noticing a certain silly girl she lowered her voice and whispered excitedly "He said Mu Jun kissed Sia"


    Raisin her eyebrows in interest, Xiao Li asked "Why did he kiss her? What happened?"


    "Wait, let me ask" with that said Su Yan texted Lu Jin hurriedly


    After a minute, she received a reply from the other side "Oh he texted"


    After reading the text, Su Yan''s eyes widened in excitement and she hurriedly covered her mouth and looked at the few of them in surprise. Noticing that Xiao Li was about to burst out in frustration, she hurriedly reported the whole story to Xiao Li. After hearing the whole story, Xiao Li could not help but feel amused "I never thought Mu Jun would also be jealous and impulsive"


    "Aww¡­.my heart is beating wildly just imagining Mu Jun kabedon Sia and kiss her to shut her mouth¡­ahh" Su Yan squealed and An Ran blushed as she imagined such a scene which usually happens in movies and drama.


    Rolling at her silly friends who were going wild, Xiao Li shook her head helplessly.


    when the girls were still in their imaginary world, An Ran''s cell phone rang with another iing message.


    Picking her cell phone, she read the message and conveyed it to Xiao Li "Oh¡­Jin is asking whether Sia is okay?"


    "Oh" getting up from her chair, Xiao Li walked to Sia and raised her chin with her finger.


    Seeing Xiao Li, Sia blinked her eyes in surprise and asked with a silly smile "oh, great Li¡­.when did you arrive?"


    Speechless, Xiao Li let go of Sia''s chin and said to An Ran "She is insane¡­She has gone crazy"

 Chapter 269 - A Huge Misunderstanding!!

    Following Xiao Li''s words, An Ran replied to him saying that Sia has gone crazy followed by a worried emoticon. After replying to Lu Jin, An Ran ced her phone aside and continued to discuss various wild scenes she had a scene in movies and read in novel andic with Su Yan excitedly. Not knowing that her simple answer had caused a certain someone to be miserable and hopeless.


    At the moment, the few guys were surrounding Lu Jin and watched as he inquired about Sia through An Ran. But when he read that Sia had gone crazy following her worried emoticon, Mu Jun felt his soul flow out. Especially after John filled the few of their brain with nonsense words, the few guys with high IQ all misunderstood An Ran''s simple words and thought that Sia was still angry, not having any clue that they were tricked by John.


    Turning to Mu Jun who was sitting on the bench pulling his hair in frustration, the boys did not know what to do for the first time.


    Heaving a sigh, they could only pat their brother''s shoulder and pray that things would turn out well.


    The next day early morning¡­.


    The boys entered the ss one by one but everyone''s face looked sour especially Mu Jun''s whose face looked pale and there was dark circles under his eye bag due tock of sleep.


    The moment Mu Jun entered the ss, he looked at thest desk on thest row only to see Sia sleeping on her desk with her hair sprawled out.


    Feeling down, Mu Jun lowered his head and walked to his desk quietly. Watching their third brother, the few animals could only sigh helpless and follow him to their desk.


    Resisting the urge to look at Sia, Mu Jun stiffly sat on his desk but felt very itchy. Fortunately, the teacher soon entered the ss and started to ss. Now he could only focus on the ss and try his best to ignore Sia''s presence.


    In the middle of the ss, unable to focus anymore when Mu Jun turned to Sia instinctively, he was startled when he saw that Sia''s eyes were red. Thinking that what happened the previous day and recalling John''s words, Mu Jun felt his heart squeeze painfully. As he was worried, he had unknowingly stared at Sia for a long while. It was only when he noticed her clenching her hand tightly did he turn his head back unwillingly. Only now did he understand how it feels to be hated by his loved one. Taking a long deep breath, Mu Jun tried to suppress the fear in his heart. ''No, he would not give up just like that. So what if Sia hate''s him? He will make her like him again. He will make her fall for him and then propose to her. He can''t give up just like that, he will do anything just to get her like him again'' clenching his fist, Mu Jun inwardly hummed in determination.


    On the other hand, after Mu Jun turned his head, Sia finally heaved a sigh and looked down at her hand which was sweating profusely.


    Unlike what Mu Jun thought, Sia wasn''t angry instead she felt extremely nervous and agitated when Mu Jun kept staring at her. ''In fact which sane person would not be nervous and agitated when your crush or loved one keeps looking at you? She was sane so of course she would feel nervous right?''


    And, her eyes were red not because she was angry instead because ofck of sleep. Because she could not calm down her excited heart, Sia could not sleep the whole night as a result, because of Sia the few girls also could not sleep and were in a foul mood early morning. Therefore they did not notice that the boys were behaving weirdly.


    Lunch hour¡­


    Once the lunch bell rang, Sia suddenly stood up and said "I have something to do. You guys carry on"


    With that she left the ss hurriedly, afraid that she might be unable to control her heart when she meets Mu Junter.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun''s eyes shed with disappointment when he noticed Sia running away from him. Pulling the chair, without saying a word, he walked in out of the ss.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Xiao Li asked "What''s wrong?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Su Yan said "I don''t know" hugging her stomach, Su Yan pouted "Ahh¡­I''m hungry. That girl¡­.she did not even let us eat the other day"


    "hmm..let''s go and have" Xiao Li replied and walked out like usual.


    Looking at the girls walking out, the boys looked at each other in hesitation before they followed them out quietly.


    Unlike other days when they used to sitbined, the girls sat on one side while the boys sat on the other side and had their food quietly.


    Because the girls were hungry, they werepletely focused on having their fill while the boys thought that the girls were not in the mood to speak and hence ate quietly.


    In the middle of eating, Xiao Li finally noticed that something was wrong. Raising her head, she looked at Shen Yi sitting across the table and asked "You guys did not sleep well?"


    "huh?" startled, Shen Yi raised his head only to realize that he was being questioned and hurriedly shook his head and asked, "No, what about you?"


    "Sigh¡­same here"


    Turning her head, she looked at John who was sitting perpendicr to them and having his food as if nothing happened and sighed "I truly envy him so much at this moment"


    Following Xiao Li''s direction, the few people looked at John who was the only one who looked bright and energetic and readily agreed.


    At this moment, none of them would have ever thought that they misunderstood each other because of this idiot.


    While the girls thought the boys could not sleep because Mu Jun was excited, the boys thought that the girls did not have good sleep because Sia was angry.


    Because Lu Jin never exined the most important part that is Sia pping Mu Jun in anger, the girls did not know that the boys were worried that Sia was angry and simply thought that boys were also facing the same situation.


    John: ''Yum¡­why does the food taste soo good today? Nom..nom, I''m going to have another serving¡­nom nom''

 Chapter 270 - Dear John, Aren’t You Going To Explain?

    Near the canteen...


    Swinging her legs, Sia scrolled through her social media ount while sipping on her butterscotch milkshake. On the other hand, the girls were discussing about their uing trip which was only a few days away.


    While they were discussing excitedly about what to get and what not, Sia suddenly jumped up and cursed startling the few of them


    "Shit"


    "Ah...you scared me. What happened? Why did you yell?" Su Yan asked while patting her chest which was beating rapidly


    "That...I almost forgot" Sia replied with a dumbfounded expression


    "What did you forget?" Xiao Li frowned


    "I-I almost forgot it''s Mu Jun''s birthday in few days" Sia replied


    "oh...that''s it? I thought something happened" Xiao Li replied indifferently


    "Wait! What''s with your reaction? I said its Mu Jun''s birthday in few days" Sia asked in disbelief


    "So what? You want me to dance?" Xiao Li rolled her eyes


    "you-" speechless, Sia did not know how to answer for a while. Pouting her lips, she could only sit back and puff her cheeks unhappily.


    rolling her eyes at Sia''s childish behavior, Xiao Li asked "Fine, what do you want to do?"


    Pouting her lips unhappily, Sia replied "I don''t know. I want to give him a gift but I don''t know what to gift"


    "Do you even need to ask? Just gift yourself" Xiao Li replied as a matter of fact


    Shocked, Sia hugged her chest and moved back and eximed "Shameless, how could you say that? I don''t sell my body"


    "..." resisting the urge to hit her, Xiao Li yelled in frustration "Idiot, I said to gift your heart not your body, What have you stored in that head of yours? pervert"


    "Oh¡­I thought something else" replied Sia with a silly smile while patting her rapidly beating heart. Once her heart calmed down, she looked at Xiao Li and asked "So you want me to confess my feelings to him on his birthday?"


    "Yeah"


    "Like hell, I''m going to do that" Sia pped the table and said


    Furrowing her brows, Xiao Li replied "You don''t want to confess?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to"Sia replied firmly


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Li asked again


    "Yes I''m"


    "Even if Mu Jun doesn''t take the lead, you will not confess?"


    "I won''t"


    "What if some other girl confesses to him and he agrees?"


    "hmph¡­.there is no one who is more beautiful and charming than me in the school" Sia harumphed arrogantly


    "Oh.¡­fine then, do as you wish. But if you change your mind, you can call me any moment" Xiao Li replied patiently. For some unknown reason, she had this feeling that Sia would definitely change her mind.


    "I guess that moment would nevere" recalling something, Sia suddenly stood up and said ''Oh I forgot. The homeroom teacher asked me to meet him when I was free. I will go and meet him now¡­you guys carry on"


    "okay"


    Feeling tired sitting in the same ce, the girls decided to have a walk around the campus.


    Just as the girls were passing by they noticed a few familiar figures leaning against the wall, looking sour.


    Amused, Xiao Li asked Su Yan "What are these guys doing here?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and ask them"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li walked towards the few guys with her inside the zer pocket and asked "What are you guys doing here?"


    Startled, a few guys looked turned their heads and looked at the few girls walking towards them. The first thought they had as soon as they saw them was to run away but the moment they turned, they realized that there was no way to their right or left. With no other choice, the few guys could only look at the few girls approaching them


    Amused by their behavior, Xiao Li raised her eyebrows and asked "What are you guys running away for? Did you do something wrong?"


    Only now did the few guys realize that they were running away for nothing. The one who should run is not them, they did not do anything wrong¡­right?


    Realizing this, the guys let go of their stiffness and face the three girls like usual


    "Nothing, we were just muddled" Answered Shen Yi the wise man before he asked, "what are you guys doing here?"


    "Nothing, we were taking a stroll"


    "Oh¡­then what about Sister Sia?" Shen Yi asked when he did not see Sia around


    "She went out to meet the teacher" Xiao Li replied indifferently


    Their rxed heart once again tightened. Misunderstanding that Sia might have gone toin about Mu Jun, the guys were about to rush to stop Sia but before they could even start running, they were stopped by Shen Yi. Ignoring the few animals'' questions gaze, Shen Yi gulped his saliva and asked with a gentle smile "What happened? Why did she go to meet the homeroom teacher?"


    Not noticing their weird behavior, Su Yan shrugged her shoulder and replied "We don''t know. The homeroom teacher asked her to meet him when she was free so she went"


    "Ah¡­that''s how It is" Shen Yi replied and let go of his suspended heart.


    Noticing the few guys'' weird behavior, Xiao Li squinted her eyes suspiciously and asked "What''s wrong with you all? Why are you all behaving weirdly?"


    "Uhm¡­that" knowing that they could not escape from Xiao Li''s inquiry, Yang Jie hesitated for a moment before he asked, "Great Li, is sister Sia still angry?"


    "Angry? Why will she be angry?" Xiao Li asked with a frown


    "Because of the other days incident"


    "What happened the other day?" Xiao Li asked in confusion. What''s going on? What are these people talking about? Why are they asking whether Sia is angry? Why do I feel that something is wrong?


    Noticing the girl''s confused state, the boys turned and looked at Lu Jin questioningly. But poor Lu Jin did not know what was going on and was left dumbfounded.


    While the whole group was in confusion, John who was trying to decrease his presence wanted to take the chance and escape. But just as he turned around and took a step, he was held back by his cor.


    Startled, John turned stiffly and saw Xiao Li looking at him like a smiling tiger. Gulping his saliva, he looked at Xiao Li nervously and heard her ask what he did not want to hear the most


    "Dear John, aren''t you going to exin?"


    Author''s thought:


    Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the story. To thank you all for your unconditional support, let me share you a secret.


    e on, lend me your ears (This time, your wish will definitelye true). To know more about our main leads rtionship progress, please keep in touch. Please do vote,ment and review as it motivates for me to work hard. ^_^

 Chapter 271 - Sia Likes Mu Jun Too!!

    After meeting her ss teacher, Sia hummed a song as she made her way back while skipping on her steps. Just as she took a detour, she suddenly halted when she saw Mu Jun walking towards her. The next second, Sia stepped back and hid behind the wall. On the other hand, because Mu Jun was busy fiddling with his mobile he did not notice Sia and continued to walk randomly.


    Leaning against the cold wall, Sia patted her rapidly beating heart. Afraid that Mu Jun might see her, just as Sia was about to escape she suddenly stopped when she realized a major problem


    ''Wait! Why am I even running? I did not do anything wrong, the one who did it was him. the one who is supposed to run is him....hmph! I''m a victim why should I be scared?'' with that thought, Sia flicked her head and turned around to meet Mu Jun head-on. But just as she walked, she suddenly paused on her steps when she saw something. A girl holding a card looked at Mu Jun shyly and said "Young master Mu....I-I like you"


    "..." Shocked, Sia pulled her sleeves up and was about to attack the girl who coveted her fiance but then she suddenly noticed something wrong. usually when a girl approached Mu Jun intending to confess her feelings, Mu Jun would just ignore her and walk past. But this time not only did he not walk away but also stood there and listened to the girl''s confession very seriously.


    At this moment, Xiao Li''s words suddenly reverberated in her mind. ''Shit! how could she be so dumb? How could she evenpare Mu Jun to those ugly Young masters? he never cared about beauty, how could she even forget that Mu Jun started to like her even when she was wearing that ugly disguise? Ahh! No, I can''t let my man be someone else''s just because of my ego. To hell with my pride, I Sia have never had shame, why should I even be shy? So what, it''s just a proposal. I will do it. Mu Jun, soon I will make you mine. You just wait and watch" Clenching her fist, Sia looked at Mu Jun onest time before she turned around walked away firmly without turning around.


    (Thankfully, she did not turn around, or else she might really change her decision)


    On the way, Sia picked up her cell and called Xiao Li. The moment the call was connected, without waiting for the other party to speak, Sia said "Where are you?"


    "..."


    "Wait for me there, I have something important to discuss with you" with that said, Sia hung up the call and walked towards the ground in long strides


    On the other hand, under Xiao Li''s coercion, John finally told everyone the truth. Dumbfounded, the few animals looked at Xiao Li and asked "Does that mean..."


    "Sia likes Mu Jun too" Xiao Li dropped the bomb


    "Damn...Sia had been liking third brother for a while and yet we did not even have a clue?" Lu Jin asked in disbelief


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin, Xiao Li sneered "You couldn''t even realize your own feelings, how will you even notice others'' feelings?"


    "..."


    "Then...does that mean Sister is not angry?" Si Ming asked


    "Angry my f**t, I would rather hope that she was angry. That silly girl keptughing simply for the whole night and because of that even the few of us could not sleep" Xiao Li cursed


    "So....all these while, we misunderstood the whole situation like idiots?" Shen Yi asked, still feeling unbelievable


    Not at all showing them, mercy, Xiao Li scoffed "Yeah, you are idiots indeed. You actually believed whatever this dumbhead said"


    "Can you stop calling me idiot? I''m smart you know. You were fooled because of my smartness you know?" John spoke righteously


    "That is not called smartness but taking advantage of the situation. If not because the few of the have less IQ and a few have less brain, do you think you could fool them?" Xiao Li shattered his write with a few words


    "You-You....how could you have such a malicious tongue? " John pointed his hand and asked


    "Thanks to your grandma Sia"


    "..."


    "Since Sister Sia isn''t angry with third brother, then why is she ignoring him?" Shen Yi asked with a frown


    Speechless, Su Yan looked at Shen Yi and asked "Brother Yi, how low is your EQ? Don''t you get it? Sister Sia is not ignoring him but she is running away as she feels shy to face him"


    "Shy my a**....She had never had shame, from where will she have shyness?" John mumbled but everyone present heard it


    Staring at John for a moment, An Ran asked "I really doubt whether you are sister Sia''s friend or enemy"


    "Same here, I too doubt it sometimes" John replied honestly and raised his hand for a high-five but instead of An Ran, Lu Jin held his hand and was about to say something when John suddenly retracted his hand and sneered with disgust "Don''t touch me....I''m straight"


    "..." ''Am I not?''


    Ignoring John and Lu Jin, An Ran turned to Shen Yi and continued "Isn''t it brother Mu''s birthday in three days? Sia wanted to gift him something and asked for our herlp but Xiao Li suggested Sia to confess her feelings but she disagrees. What should we do now? It''s not good to drag your feelings for long"


    "Hmm...then we just have to make a n so that either Mu Jun or Sia has to confess their feelings" Su Yan dered


    "I don''t think so third brother would confess. At present he is in a very bad state and confessing is something he cant do" Si Ming answered with a frown


    "Then the only way is to let Sia confess" turning to John, Su Yan raised her chin and said "since you dared to y with us, you must be punished. You are responsible to think of a way to make Sia confess"


    Startled, before John could reject, Xiao Li''s cell phone rang. Looking at the caller Id, Xiao Li smiled and said "I don''t think so that''s necessary"

 Chapter 272 - I Will Make Him Mine!!

    Sitting on thewn, Sia plucked a few strands of grass and looked up at the few guys who had a teasing smile on their face and then at John who was trying to reduce his presence as much as he could before turning to the indifferent Xiao Li and asked: "You spilled the bean again?"


    Not at guilty for being found, Xiao Li apologized indifferently "Sorry, my bad"


    "..." ''Can you at least show some sincerity when you apologize? Hopeless''


    Turning her attention back to grass, Sia nced at the few curious animals and said while plucking the grass "What do you want to know?"


    "Sister Sia, you really like Third brother?" Yang Jie the curious kid could not wait and was the first one the ask


    "Hmm" Sia replied simply


    "From when did you start liking him?" Si Ming asked with a surprised expression


    "No idea"


    "Then when did you realize about third brother''s feelings? Did you know that from before?" Lu Jin asked


    "No, I only started to notice when he dragged me out when I teased him and dered his sovereignty"


    "But sister Sia, if you liked third brother, why did you p him when he kissed you? Is it because you lost your first kiss in a dark and dirty room instead of a romantic atmosphere?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    pping the grass down, Sia looked up at Yang Jie and said "Hey, who cares where you kiss? Once you close your eyes, all you see is him. What''s the difference whether you kiss in a storeroom or on a skyscraper? All you need is a beautiful man and a sweet lips to kiss"


    "...." ''So cool''


    "..." ''How I wish my girlfriend was the same?''


    "..." ''Bravo''


    "..." ''You are my idol''


    "..." ''Shameless! Only a tomboy would think so!''


    Of course, thest thought was from John.


    "Then why were you angry? Why did you p him?" Shen Yi asked with a gently smile


    "How can I not be? He didn''t even give me a heads up when he kissed me. If he wanted to kiss me he could just say it and I would be very happy to oblige him. But not only did he kiss me forcefully, he did not even let me speak, so embarrassing! I was angry so I pped him" Sia pouted unhappily


    "..." ''So all these while we were simply making up cock and bull stories''


    "..." ''Misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding''


    "..." ''Poor third brother, he suffered for nothing''


    seeing that few animals were finally satisfied, Xiao Li turned to Sia to ask "Have you decided?"


    "Mm...On his birthday, I will make him mine hmph!" Sia clenched her first and noded in determination


    "But Sia weren''t you determined not to take the lead? What made you change your mind suddenly?" An Ran asked curiously


    "Well, I just thought it wouldn''t be too bad to At least. Atleast that would make my man happy" Sia lied without even batting her eyes. Like hell she would say she was jealous to see many flies around him.


    "That''s good. Since you have decided, what do you n to do?" Xiao Li asked


    "hehe...I n to make his eighteenth birthday the greatest surprise of his life" Sia replied


    "Okay, just tell us what to do. We will get it done for you" Shen Yi replied


    "Great! So what I n to do is...."


    on the other hand, even after walking around the school, Mu Jun did not find his group of friends around. As he was in a bad mood, he decided to just go back to his dorm and wait for them there. As a result, when the guys returned, it was almost evening.


    On the other side, Mu Jun wandered around school all alone but still did not find his friends. Just as he picked his cell and was about to call Shen Yi, he paused when he thought Sia might also possibly be there with them. recalling Shen Yi''s words, he put his phone back and walked to his dorm, nning to wait for them in the dorm.


    But unexpectedly, he waited for a whole afternoon but the guys still did not return. Seeing that it was almost evening, just as he was about to make a call, the room door opened and a few animals walked in while chatting with each other happily.


    Noticing Mu Jun inside, the few of them were surprised but they hurriedly masked it before Mu Jun could notice


    "Where were you?" Mu Jun asked indifferently


    "Nothing, we were just chatting with Xiao Li and the rest in the ground" Shen Yi replied with a gentle smile


    "Oh" after a pause, Mu Jun hesitated before he asked, "What about her?"


    "Her? are you talking about Sister Sia? She was there too" Lu Jin replied


    "Then, how is she....still angry?" Mu Jun asked while biting his lips


    "that-" just as Yang Jie was about to say Sia was no longer happy, Shen Yi hurriedly pulled him back and let his brothers close his mouth while he spoke in distress "Seems like sister Sia is very angry. Whenever we wanted to speak about the other day''s incident, she would just re at us and shut our mouths. Whenever we brought your enemy, her mood would be extremely sour. Later we stopped mentioning you afraid of angering her further


    Depressed, Mu Jun nodded his head with a bitter smile and said "Got it"


    Turning around, just as he was about to leave, Si Ming suddenly asked "Third brother, are you angry?"


    "Why should I?"


    "because sister Sia pped you and now things havee to this...."


    "So?"


    "Then...do you n to give up...your feelings?" Si Ming asked hesitantly


    "give up? There is no such words in my life. Sia is the girl I like and want to spend my life with. No matter what it takes, I won''t give up. The worst case is I''ll have to start again to woe her" Mu Jun replied before he walked away.


    What Mu Jun did not know was as soon as he walked away, the boys cheered and immediately sent the recording to Sia. on the other side, after listening to the recording, Sia was soo happy that she kept jumping around the room until Xiao Li was annoyed and only stopped when Great Li yelled at her.


    the next two days, Shen Yi and the rest were extremely busy. Not knowing What were they busy with, whenever Mu Jun tried to inquire, he would either be brushed off or ignored. In the end, Mu Jun no longer asked anything and just spent the whole day alone with a grumpy face and there was another unhappy animal who looked lifeless as he looked at his cell phone which showed his ount bnce that was slowly declining.


    ''Poor John! If you feel John is pitiful, then you can help him by gifting him coins...John would be very happy for that ^_^''

 Chapter 273 - A Gift That Cannot Be Bought With Money?

    In the afternoon, when the girls were dressing up to set out to prepare for Mu Jun''s birthday, the girls found out that Sia seemed to be a little restless. For a while, Sia kept phasing walk and forth in the room. Initially, the girls just thought that Sia was nervous and just brushed it off their head butter when Sia showed no sign of stopping, the girls were afraid that Sia might get dizzy and fall sick and therefore turned to Sia to ask


    "Can you stop phasing back and forth? it''s annoying" Xiao Li frowned


    "Baby Sia, what''s the matter? Why are phasing back and forth? Is it because of the proposal? Are you nervous?" An Ran asked worriedly


    "huh?" getting back to her sense, Sia sighed and replied "I''m not worried about that"


    "Then what are you worried about?" Asked Su Yan


    "that...I still haven''t picked a gift for him" Sia replied while biting her lips


    "But aren''t you going to propose him? isn''t that the best gift for him?" Su Yan frowned


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "That doesn''t make up for a gift. A present is something you give without expecting any returns, but a proposal is different. It''s my first time celebrating his birthday and I want to gift him something memorable but I don''t know what to gift" Sia replied unhappily


    "Oh...I did not know that" Su Yan replied while scratching the back of her head


    "What will you do now? Do you know what does Mu Jun like?" An Ran asked


    Shaking her head, Sia pouted "That''s what I''m worried about. I still don''t know what to gift him"


    Deep in thought, Xiao Li rubbed her chin and analyzed "Mu Jun is not very open so you can''t be med. And when ites to gifts, there is nothing that Mu Jun can''t afford. Even if Mu Jun doesn''t care what the gift is and only cares about the person who gifts him then that wouldn''t make the gift special. If you really want to gift him something, then you can only get him that cannot be bought with money"


    "Cannot be bought with money?" Sia repeated and Suddenly an idea shed in her mind


    "I got it! Great Li, you are the best" with that said Sia hugged Xiao Li''s neck and kissed her cheeks before she jumped off and grabbed her shoes. putting the shoes in hurry, she grabbed her cell phone and made her way out, leaving the few girls dumbfounded.


    Touching her cheeks, Xiao Li thought "What happened just now?"


    Realizing that Sia had left, Xiao Li turned to Su Yan and asked "She left?"


    "hmm" nodded Su Yan obediently


    "Damn...is she nuts? She actually kissed my cheeks? Ah! I need to wash my face again" Xiao Liined, but instead of heading to the washroom, she picked her cell phone and called Sia. Before she could ask where the hell was she going, she heard Sia say "babe Li, don''t wait for me. You guys go on and prepare for the banquet. I will arrive on time...bye-tut"


    Dumbfounded, Xiao Li looked down at her cell phone which was cut off, and cursed.


    "What is it? Where did Sia go?" Asked An Ran


    "She is noting. She might have gone out to pick a gift. She asked us to go first...she will catch upter" picking up her bag, Xiao Li checked if everything was there inside before she said "Let''s go. there are many things to do...the guys must be waiting for us outside"


    "Mm" nodding their head, the girls picked up their bag and headed out.


    outside the school, when Sia walked outside she met John who was just about to get on his car and her eyes immediately brightened.


    Just as John got on the car, he was pulled out roughly. Before he could curse the person who had mistreated him, he saw Sia hope inside the car and close the door with a bang.


    Turning to the dumbfounded John, Sia smiled and said "Little Johny, get a new car. Sister is going to borrow this for a while...then, see youter-bye" with that said, Sia waved her hand and pressed on the elerator and drove off, leaving a cloud of dust.


    Coughing violently, John waved his hand and looked at the car disappearing from his sight. Stomping on his shoes, he could not help but curse at Sia for stealing his car and abandoning him here.


    Poor John, he was the most miserable one. Not only was his savings used without mercy for someone else''s birthday party, now even his favorite car got stolen from his little star who left him behind in a cloud of dust.


    Looking up at the sky, John could not help but scream inwardly. But even if he was mistreated, even if he was pitiful, so what? For his baby sister whom he had cherished since he was little, all these never mattered. If him being miserable could make her happy, he was ready to do anything. Even though that''s what he thought, he still felt sour. Having nowhere to cry, John could only sniff and ask his men to get him another car.


    After leaving the school, Sia increased the speed and droved the car out of the city. While driving, she called Yun Xia and said "Ninth brother, help me get something"


    On the other side, Mu Jun was brought out by Shen Yi to pick a suit. Though Mu Jun never liked to celebrate his birthday since his mother passed away, his father and grandfather would always be enthusiastic when it was his birthday. Since Mu Jun disliked the crowd, the father and grandfather only set up a small nket and invited only the closest one but since it was his eighteenth birthday tomorrow, the Mu family wanted to celebrate arge banquet.


    At first Mu Jun wanted to reject his father''s n but then his grandfather pretended to fall sick. Helpless, Mu Jun could only agree to his father and grandfather''s arrangement.


    As he was toozy to pick a suit, whenever he needed to buy a suit, he would just let Shen Yi pick one since thetter knew him the best and he did the same this year too.


    But seeing Shen Yi''s behavior, Mu Jun frowned slightly. Why did he feel that his second brother was very enthusiastic and picky? Usually, he would just go through a few suites and select the best one but today Shen Yi checked every suite the store had got and checked it on him. the most annoying thing was, whenever he felt the piece of clothing looked good, he would get him to try on.


    Initially, he obliged to his second brother''s request and tried on three suits. But when Shen Yi continued to usher him to try other suits, he felt annoyed and did not want to try on. But today Shen Yi was unusually stubborn. Ignoring his words, Shen Yi insisted him to try all the suits he had picked stubbornly. though annoyed, Mu Jun just rolled his eyes and obliged to his request. But internally he had already decided not to bring him along from the next time.


    Well, he did not have to since there will be someone else apanying him from then on..right?


    After trying all the suits, Shen Yi finally picked on which suited Mu Jun the best and let the store pack it. At the same time, he picked another one that was second best and let the store pack it up.


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun asked "Why are you buying two suits?"


    "Well, it mighte in handy"

 Chapter 274 - Mu Jun’s Birthday!!

    With that said, he received the two bags and walked out. Only when they headed outside did Mu Jun realize that it was already afternoon. Before he could nag at Shen Yi, thetter pulled to a crowded restaurant saying that he was very hungry. But when they ordered, Mu Jun almost wanted to bang his head when thetter ordered just a te of Italian past which was not enough to fill even a half of his stomach. But since he was his good brother, he calmed down himself and let thetter mess as much as he wants. Butter Mu Jun found that something was amiss. The second brother who usually did not love to eat and spend time outside insisted to spend time outside for the first time. At the end, when Mu Jun and Shen Yi walked out, it was almost half-past seven.


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, he hoped on the car and let Shen Yi drive. But not long after he once again felt that something was amiss. Before he could ask anything, he felt drowsy and fell asleep. Looking at Mu Jun who fell asleep, Shen Yi picked his cell phone and informed his friends before taking a detour and heading in the opposite direction.


    ________________________________________________


    Tonight, The most luxurious Resort ''The Royal Paradise'' located outside the city was decorated grandly to celebrate one of the Young Prominent figures of the Countries Birthday.


    The beautiful Resort was lit up with light and golden lights everywhere and was decorated with imported flowers and silk cloths.


    Fragrant delicacies, colorful drinks, Pleasant music, Gorgeous Ladies, and Handsome guys could be found everywhere in therge Banquet hall of the resort.


    As per Sia''s request, Shen Yi and the group sent Virtual Invitation to every student belonging to Business management the previous day, in order to celebrate Mu Jun''s birthday grandly.


    Several cars after strict security checks drove inside the Royal paradisepound. Only those people who received Virtual invitations were allowed to enter and could only bring one partner if they wished to.


    Since the group had nned to celebrate Mu Jun''s birthdayte at midnight, they were considerate enough to arrange rooms for all the guests therefore, if anyone wanted to rest they could just show their invitation and receive the keys for their room from the receptionist.


    Gorgeous girls and Handsome guys walked inside therge banquet hall excitedly. looking around the Banquet hall which executed nobility and Royalty every corner, people could not help but fall in love with the ce.


    men dressed in ck stood at every corner, keeping an eye on every individual to make sure that there wasn''t any suspicious person.


    The hall was brightly lit, a piece of soothing music was yed by the famous band group, varieties of delicacies were arranged on arge table, colorful drinks, including cocktail, juice, vine were arranged on the other side.


    Holding a wine ss in their hand, the group gathered around and chatted as they gazed at the grand banquet hall.


    "Wow, this is soo amazing"


    "Yeah right? I never thought Young master Mu would celebrate his birthday so grandly"


    "Don''t you know? The ones who made these arrangements were his friends and I heard that Young Master Mu still doesn''t have any idea about this. It seems like the group has prepared a huge surprise for him"


    "Really? Wow, I''m so envious"


    "Sigh...how I wish I had such rich friends who could give a grand surprise"


    "haha....me too"


    "Well, even though It''s not my birthday but I''m still excited to see all these arrangements"


    "by the way, I wonder how did they manage to book such a banquet hall?"


    "Why? What''s there to ponder about? Forget Young master Mu, the other Young Masters are enough to book any banquet hall within the country with enough wealth and status


    "No, you don''t get it. this Resort belongs to the most Mysterious Pheonix Group. It is said that this resort was specially designed by the chairman and only those whom he liked could book this hall. If he had a good feeling about the person then he would let him use the resort for free but if he had a bad opinion then he would not even let him in even if the person offers billion"


    "Woah...so Arrogant?"


    "he is more than arrogant"


    "Then I really want to see who this Arrogant master is"


    Simr topics circled around the group as people mingled and chatted with each other.


    While the hall was extremely lively, inside the VIP room, the atmosphere looked was extremely cold and gloomy.


    Folding his hands, sitting on the sofa, Mu Jun looked up at his few friends and asked coldly "What''s going on?"


    "Uhm, third brother since this is your eighteenth birthday, we wanted to celebrate it grandly so.."


    looking at Yang Jie, Mu Jun interrupted coldly "You know I don''t like to celebrate my birthdays"


    Nodding his head hurriedly, Yang Jie replied "Yes-Yes, we know that but...we just wanted to give you a surprise"


    "third brother, you can''t me us. You have never celebrated your birthday and as your friends, we do wish to celebrate your adulthood and make you happy" Su Yan said


    "if you really wanted to make me happy then the best thing you could is to leave me alone instead of bringing me to such a crowded area" Mu Jun answered coldly


    Pouting his lips, Lu Jin replied "Third brother, don''t say that. Do you know how much effort we had put in just for your birthday? Come on, just this once. Give us a face and dress up, hmm?"


    ring at Lu Jin from the corner of his eyes, Mu Jun scoffed "Do you even have a face"


    "..."


    Pulling Lu Jin back, Si Ming stood in front of Mu Jun and said "third brother, trust me we have prepared a huge surprise for you and I''m sure you will like it"


    "no matter what you say, I''m not going to buy it. cancel the arrangement, I''m going back"


    ''

 Chapter 275 - Where Is Sister Sia??

    "no matter what you say, I''m not going to buy it. cancel the arrangement, I''m going back" With that said, Mu Jun was about to walk away when Shen Yi suddenly stretched his arm and blocked his path.


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mu Jun red at Shen Yi and asked coldly "Don''t waste your breath. I''m not going to buy it"


    With that said just as he took a step forward, he heard Shen Yi say "What if it involved Sister Sia?"


    hearing Sia''s name, Mu Jun naturally paused on his stops. Turning his head, he looked at Shen Yi with a frown and asked "What do you mean?"


    Pulling Mu Jun to the dressing table, Shen Yi made him sit down forcefully and then exined "Third brother, how long has it been since you spoke to Sister Sia? even if you wanted to apologize to her she would always find a reason to run away, right?"


    "Mmm"


    "So, we have arranged this banquet to lure her. Considering that it''s your birthday, Sister Sia would naturally be benevolent and patient. So when you approach her, even if she doesn''t have a good opinion she would tolerate it and hear you out since she wouldn''t be willing to disappoint you. Taking this opportunity, you can apologize to her and mend your rtionship...What do you think"


    Thinking for a moment, Mu Jun frowned "but I don''t think so she will care about others feelings"


    "Whether she cares or not, shouldn''t we at least give it a try? Come on brother, be positive. I''m sure Sister Sia will you give you some face considering your big day"


    "Do you think so?"


    "of course I do"


    Bitting his lips, Mu Jun hesitated before he sighed "Fine...I''ll attend"


    Seeing that their great brother had agreed, the guys cheered up.


    Afraid that Mu Jun may change his mind, Shen Yi looked at his friends and frowned "What are you standing there for? Go and get the suit and the stylist"


    "yes...right away"An hourter, when the few animals looked at Mu Jun who was fully dressed, they could not help but nodded their head in Approval. To brighten his mood, Lu Jin even raised a thumbs up and said "Third brother, if sister Sia sees in your current form, she would really want to carry you home"


    "really?" Mu Jun smiled as he looked at his reflection in the mirror.


    ''Oh! how he wished his brother''s words woulde true. If dressing up handsomely could make Sia happy, then he was willing to dress up every day from now on''


    Shaking his head at his bootlicking friends, Shen Yi looked at his watch and said "Okay, enough of chatting. let''s go out. The guests have been waiting for a long while, If we don''t go soon, I''m afraid they might cause trouble"


    Following Shen Yi''s words, the groups of animals followed Mu Jun out and headed to the banquet hall.


    Si Ming, Lu Jin, and Shen Yi entered the hall one by one along with their partners Su Yan, An Ran, and Xiao Li who were dressed up pretty well.


    Later, after Shen Yi weed the guest, Mu Jun entered the hall along with Yang Jie and John who followed him behind.


    the moment Mu Jun entered majestically, people could not help but gasp at this Young Man whose looks were on another level. Several girls shrieked as they looked at the Handsome Young Man walk on the aisle.


    One could feel Mu Jun''s noble aura as he passed, making people want to bow their heads to show their respect.


    While Young girls were trying their best to make themself stand out, Mu Jun was busy searching for that one girl whom he had been struggling to meet. But even after looking throughout the hall, he could not find Sia anywhere.


    furrowing his brows, he turned to John and asked "Where is she?"


    "Sia? She hasn''t arrived at" John replied while looking at his watch.


    Disappointed, Mu Jun turned around and walked away while emitting cold aura.


    Watching Mu Jun leave, Yang Jie pulled John to the side and asked hurriedly "What''s wrong? Why hasn''t she arrived yet? there''s only half an hour left for twelve"


    Shaking his head, John frowned and replied "I don''t know. I have been trying to contact her but it''s still not reachable"


    "Shit! Where the hell did she go? can you track her?" Yang Jie asked anxiously


    "Not sure since she had an antitracking program in her cell phone, but I''ll try" John answered


    "Okay, you try. I''ll ask Xiao Li if there is a way she can contact her"


    "hmm"


    Nodding his head, John left the hall to ask his hacker team to locate Sia, on other hand, Yang Jie walked to the girls and asked "Where is sister Sia? Why hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li replied "I don''t know. She suddenly left saying she was going to get a gift for Mu Jun but did not say where she was going but she said she would arrive on time"


    "Oh, what to do now? Is sister Sia in trouble?" An Ran asked worriedly


    "Don''t jinx. She has just gone out to buy a gift. I''m sure she won''t get into trouble" Su Yan affirmed


    "I hope so"


    turning to Yang Jie, Xiao Li said "Do you have a way to track her?"


    "John is onto it"


    "Then let''s just wait. I''m sure Sia will be here on time" Xiao Li affirmed


    "Sigh...I only hope that she would be the first to wish third brother" Yang Jie sighed


    "A few steps away from them, sipping on her wine, Ms. Yi had an evil smile as she looked at the few of them worrying about Sia.


    ''Hmm....little bit*hs, stop worrying. Your friend is not going to return because she has already been sent to another world. Anyone whoes in between me and Mu Jun will have the same ending. Mu Jun...can only be mine''


    Gulping the rest of the vine in one go, Ms. Yi ced her wine ss down and adjusted her dress before she walked towards Mu Jun.

 Chapter 276 - Two Minutes Left Find Out ____?

    Mu Jun on the other hand greeted a few acquaintances before Gu Nian and his group approached him to greet him.


    Zhou Wei, who was also apanying the group walked to Mu Jun and called him teasingly "Happy birthday Brother-inw"


    If it was another time, Mu Jun would definitely be happy to be called as brother-inw but after their fight, Mu Jun wasn''t sure whether he deserved it or not. So he only smiled politely and nodded his head.


    Amused, Zhou Wei wanted to tease him saying he was worrying for nothing but because she did not want to spoil her baby girl''s n, she could only snicker inwardly. Well, she had enough chances to tease him in the future, right?


    While the few of them were talking, Ms. Yi walked behind Mu Jun and called out gently "Mu Jun!"


    (Ms. Yi-known as Yi Yuming was the only daughter of his mother''s best friend. He had known her since he was little but had never liked her. But for the sake of his mother, he pretended to get along with her)


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun greeted her indifferently.


    Being used to it, Yi Yuming was not at all embarrassed. Looking at Mu Jun with a smile, she praised "You look very good tonight"


    "Thank you"


    "Why are you being so polite? We are family. Ah yes, I''m not going to wish you now becauseter, I want to be the first one to wish you as soon as the time clicks. You will let me do that, right?"


    Watching a little fly pop up out of nowhere, Zhou Wei was amused to see this little fly pester her future brother-inw. Afraid that this little fly might really spoil her baby''s n, Zhou Wei fetched her cell phone and sent a text to Sia saying "baby, hurry up. A new fly has popped up around your hubby"


    Putting her cell phone back, Zhou Wei watched as this new fly not only made Mu Jun talk but was also capable enough to make others talk too.


    ''Hmm...looks like things are going to get interesting''


    Seeing a powerful fly pop up, Zhou Wei could not wait to get a bag of popcorn and watch the show. Sia would be thrilled to deal with such powerful flies.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Yi Yuming turned to Mu Jun and said "Mu Jun, there are only two minutes left. Let''s go and cut the cake"


    Seeing that Sia had not yet arrived, Mu Jun frowned and said "No, let''s wait for a few more minutes"


    "brother Jun, you can''t do that. The guests have been waiting for a long. Any longer, I''m afraid they might be disappointed" Seeing that Mu Jun was about to disagree, Yi Yuming unhurriedly said "brother Jun, have you forgotten what Aunty thought you? Treat your loved ones as your world and the guest as your god, have you forgotten it?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Mu Jun finally gave in and walked to the center.


    Disregarding Shen Yi''s arrangement, Yi Yuming pped her hands and asked her people to get the caked she had specially ordered. At this moment, Yi Yuming was behaving less like a friend and more like a mistress.


    Dissatisfied, just as Yi Yuming was about to pass the knife, Shen Yi stopped her hand and said politely "Ms. Yi, one of our most important friends hasn''t arrived yet. Without her, we can''t cut the cake, and this is not the cake we had ordered"


    Not at all offended, Yi Yuming smiled and said "Mr. Shen, I know you want to wait for your friend but we can''t let others wait for so long just for one person right? And don''t be so petty, What''s the difference between your cake and mine, they are all the same. just chill-"


    "But Ms. Yi-" without waiting for Shen Yi to speak, Yi Yuming interrupted


    "Mr. Shen, I know what you are worried about you also need to consider others present here, right? And it''s almost twelve, the right time to cut the cake. We can''t miss such an auspicious time just for someone else, right? And, the party isn''t over. If your friend arrivester, she can still join the party, right?"


    Then without waiting for Shen Yi to argue, Yi Yuming pulled her hand back and passed the knife to Mu Jun.


    though Mu Jun did not want to, he still received the knife. With an exciting look, Yi Yuming turned to the musician and ordered them to y the music while encouraging the crowd to sing.


    Since things hade to this, Shen Yi could do nothing and could only stand at the side.


    Watching as Yi Yuming pretended to act like a host, Su Yan could not help but curse "This @**^*^, how dare she take my baby girl''s ce?"


    "She even disregarded us, his friends who had arranged everything and took things to her hand. She did not even give once respect from brother Yi when he tried to stop her. This woman is really a b*tch" An Ran cursed unhappily


    ncing at her friends who were extremely angry, Xiao Li turned to John and asked "No news yet?"


    "Nope, not yet" John replied with a frown as he continued to type codes on his cell phone.


    "We can''t wait anymore. We will have to do something" Xiao Li frowned


    "Oh, I know. Just wait and watch" Zhou Wei replied as she cracked her neck and knuckles, preparing to hit Jiang Hui and act like he had a heart attack.


    Two minutes left.....for the clock to hit twelve...for Mu Jun to turn eighteen...be an adult. Two minutes left for the auspicious moment and Sia wasn''t here yet! Two minutes left to determine whether the readers will send me Shoes or Hearts! These two minutes could determine whether their arrangements were nothing or not, whether Sia and Mu Jun would finally get together, Whether the reader will curse or praise the Author!!


    Will Mu Jun cut the cake? Will Sia arrived on time? Will this day be the most memorable day for Sia and Mu Jun or not?


    To know what happens next, please keep in touch and...


    Two-minute silence to all my reader who are dying with curiosity ^_^

 Chapter 277 - Happy Birthday My Son!!

    pping her hands, Yi Yuming urged Mu Jun to light up the candle meanwhile Zhou Wei was preparing to kick Jiang Hui to mess up things.


    Just as Mu Jun ignited the fire and reach the candle, just as Zhou Wei''s legs kicked out and were about to touch Jiang Hui, John finally located Sia and at the same time, he also received a text message. reading the message, John''s eyes lit up and he yelled excitedly "She''s here"


    Hearing that Zhou Wei paused and turned to John with her legs still raised up. On the other side, Mu Jun also paused and looked up at John with little confusion and more expectation.


    though Yi Yuming was shocked to find that Sia was still here, she did not want things to go ording to how Sia had nned. Seeing that Mu Jun had paused, just as Yi Yuming was about to reach her hand and make Mu Jun light up the candle, a tall body obstructed her path.


    Just as she looked up, she saw Shen Yi pull back Mu Jun''s hand.


    "Mr. Shen, what are you doing?"


    "Sorry Ms. Yi, but there is a surprise waiting for third brother outside"


    "But -but it''s almost twelve and-"


    "Miss Wei, we still have a minute left"


    "But you can''t just leave like that"


    "Sorry, but there is an important event that our third brother can''t miss. Infact, all these arrangements were just a disguise....the main event is going to start soon. hope you will all join us" With that said, Shen Yi put his arms around Mu Jun and pulled him out of the hall through the back door to therge garden behind.


    The few friends also cheered up and followed after Mu Jun excitedly. While passing by, Su Yan did not forget to budge Yi Yuming away while Zhou Wei ruthlessly kicked off her heels, making her almost fall head-on. Too bad, she did not since she caught the table on time.


    gritting her teeth, Yi Yuming watched as the few left in a rage. But she could do nothing. Curious to know what fucking event they were nning and how did that bitch escape, Yi Yuming followed the crowd and went after Mu Jun to see what fucking event they had nned in the backyard. But just when they reached, they were dumbfounded when they saw nothing but darkness. Except for the ce where they stood, that was illuminated with faint light, the other ce was full of darkness.


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi who was grinning widely and asked with a frown "What''s going on?"


    With an ambiguous smile, Shen Yi replied "You''ll know that soon...now go"


    With that said, he pushed Mu Jun forward. At the same time, a few bodyguards appeared and stood in line behind Shen Yi and friends, to stop anyone from stepping forward.


    Looking behind at his friends who were all cheering him to go forward, Mu Jun furrowed his brows and walked forward, not knowing what to do. Just as he was thinking how far and how long should he walk, Amp at either side of his legs suddenly lit up, illuminating the first two steps. Looking down at themp, just as Mu Jun was confused about what was going on, a drone lit up with little bulbs flew downwards, When it stopped just in front of Mu Jun, he saw a Night-blooming Cereus (Brahma Kamal) lying on it. Under his stunned gaze, he heard a voice say "To Little Jun who has turned ten years old, Happy Birthday"


    Hearing the familiar voice that he had not heard for long, Mu Jun''s eyes turned red as he whispered "Mother?"


    Turning his head, he looked at Shen Yi and others, intending to ask how did he do this but before he could say anything, he heard his friends yell at him "Don''t stop, Go on Mu e on"


    Turning his head back, he received the flower with his trembling hand and watched the droned move to the side before he walked forward. When he took another step, just like the previous one, the lightmps on either side once again lit up and a drown flew downwards. Just like the previous one, there was another Night-blooming cereus lying on it and when he reached out, he once again heard the familiar voice say "To My Little Jun who has grown a feet taller, happy birthday"


    Once again hearing the familiar voice, Mu Jun''s throat tightened as he received the flower. The same process continued and every time he reached for the flower, he would hear his mothers voice say:


    "To my little Jun who has hit his puberty, Happy birthday"


    "Oh! My Little Jun is growing more and more handsome. happy birthday son"


    "To My baby son who has started to attract little girls, Happy birthday"


    "What should I do? My son is now taller and stronger than me and will not need my protection. But I''m still happy, Mumma wishes you a Happy birthday"


    "To My Young handsome son who is growing up in a blink of an eye, happy birthday"


    "My precious son who has almost grown-up, happy birthday. You have grown up just as I had wanted. You will always be Mumma''s boy and I will always love you"


    By now, Mu Jun was hardly able to control his tears. He just walked forward dumbly and listened to the familiar voice his heart has been craving for and reached for the flower. Looking at eight Night-blooming cereuses in his hand, Mu Jun inhaled a deep breath to suppress his tears and continued to walk forward. When he took thest step, just as themp lit up, a few fireflies flew and surrounded him and at the same time, the ck drown illuminated by tiny lights flew downwards. As soon as he reached for the flower, he heard the recording again...


    "Oh, what should I do? My son has grown up and I can no longer call him little Jun? But it''s still okay, right? Little Jun, even though Mumma is no longer beside you, she always hopes that you will live a happy and fulfilling life. I wish My Good Son would find a little angle and build a happy family. Mumma will always be watching you from above and bless you with luck and happiness. Happy Birthday...My son"


    No longer apple to hold on, Mu Jun fell on his knees and cried in sorrow.

 Chapter 278 - Will You Be My Boyfriend?

    "Happy Birthday...My son!"


    No longer apple to hold on, Mu Jun fell on his knees and cried painfully.


    Standing behind, Shen Yi and the few guys also cried as they watched Mu Jun fall on his knees and cry through therge screen that was disying Mu Jun''s every moment.


    As his closest friends who grew up together from the age of six, Shen Yi and the rest were well aware of Mu Jun''s feelings for his mother. When they heard Aunty Mu''s voice for the first time, they too were stunned and did not know what was going on. But because they were afraid that he would stop, they just cheered on. But as they kept hearing the familiar voice again and again, they were no longer able to hide their shock.


    This was not included in their n at all. Initially, their n was to bring Mu Jun to the backyard which would be decorated with pink balloons, and then Sia would appear holding a cake and sing him happy birthday before confessing her feelings.


    even when Sia asked him in the afternoon if he had Aunty Mu''s voice recording, he did not think much and just shared the voice recording he had stolen from Mu Jun''s cell phone with Sia. but never did he thought that Sia would give such a huge surprise. Not only was Mu Jun touched, even Shen Yi and the rest were also surprised and never thought Sia woulde up with such an idea.


    Hugging each other''s shoulder, the four guys looked at Mu Jun who was crying his eyes out with a smile on their face.


    On the other side, Mu Jun cried until he felt someone walking towards him. Feeling excited, Mu Jun rubbed the tears off his eyes and stood up. He wasn''t delusional, he knew his mother would nevere back but still felt happy when he heard her familiar voice. And he also knew that this arrangement was not made by his friends because his friends did not know about Night Blooming Cereus. Even if they knew, they could not possibly get it since they bloom only during night time, between ten to twelve and none of his friends were away except Sia. The moment he saw the Night Blooming Cereus and heard his mother''s voice, he knew that Sia...she was here.


    The initially disappointed heart was once again ignited with excitement and he looked forward to meeting Sia.


    Just as he stood up, he saw a faint light advancing towards him followed by a gentle and melodious voice "Happy Birthday to youuu...happy birthday to youuu...Happy birthday to dear Mu Jun, Happy Birthday to you"


    As soon as the song ended, the lights around the garden lit up with a burst and illuminated the whole garden which was full of red hearts and roses.


    Shocked, Mu Jun looked around before turning to Sia who was dressed in a golden ball gown holding a small box upon which lied a chocte cake in her hand and a dazzling smile on her face, Mu Jun did not know how to react


    "You-"


    before Mu Jun could ask anything, Sia made a ''shhh'' and said "Don''t talk"


    Seeing that Mu Jun had closed his mouth obediently, Sia pointed towards the button on the box.


    though he did not understand what did she want to do, Mu Jun still pressed them obediently. The moment the button was pressed, a short and wide tube popped out of the middle of the cake.


    When Mu Jun saw a small ring ced inside the tube, he was stunned and felt his heart race in anxiousness.


    Looking at Mu Jun who looked stunned, Sia smiled victoriously and move her hands away from below the cake. Just when everyone thought that the cake would fall, including Mu Jun, the box stood still in the air.


    under Mu Jun''s dumbfounded look, Sia reached for the ring and bent slightly before she raised her hand holding the ring and asked "I don''t know when I fell for you nor do I know why but I only know that you are the person I like, want to be with and want to protect from being approached by others. So tonight, taking this precious opportunity under so many witnesses, I want to ask...Mu Jun, would you like to be my boyfriend?"


    "..." With his eyes and mouth wide open, he looked at Sia who was kneeling in front of him confessing her feelings and the only thought Mu Jun had was ''Who am I? Where am I?''


    Seeing that Mu Jun wasn''t responding, Sia smiled forcefully and spoke through gritted teeth "Mr. Handsome, I don''t have enough patience. If you don''t answer me now--"


    Afraid that Sia might really take back her words, Shen Yi and the rest hurriedly urged him from behind.


    getting back to his sense, just as Sia was about to take back her hand, he grabbed her hand with both the hands and nodded his head hurriedly "Yes, I do. I want to be your girlfriend-No boyfriend"


    Chuckling at Mu Jun''s stupidity, Sia rose on her feet and said "You said, you can''t regretter"


    With that said she slid the ring on his finger, at the same time confetti burst on either side of them followed by the few students who cheered the newly engaged couple excitedly.


    unable to suppress his happiness and joy, Mu Jun pulled Sia into his arms and hugged her tightly. Resting his head on her shoulder, he let the tears of joy flow as he spoke in a hoarse voice "Thank You...thank You for letting me hear my mother''s voice again, thank you for epting me and not hating me. Thank You for making my birthday very special"


    Patting his back gently, Sia smiled "Don''t. From now on, I''ll make sure that your every birthday will be very special"


    "mm...then I will be looking forward to it" Mu Jun whispered as he hugged Sia tightly.

 Chapter 279 - Finally Engaged! Yippeee!!

    Just then a loud bang was heard. When everyone turned their head and looked up at the sky, they saw a number of fireworks burst in the sky and the word ''Happy birthday Mu Jun'' appeared in the middle. After another round, ''Congrattion to the both of you'' appeared along with numerous hearts.


    While Sia and Mu Jun were still looking at the sky enjoying the fireworks, the few animals approached from behind and yelled happily "Congrattions the two of you"


    Turning their head, Sia and Mu Jun looked at their friends who made all the arrangements. Wiping the tears off his eyes, Mu Jun looked at the few of them who were grinning widely and said "Thank you soo much guys. For everything you have done, thank you very much"


    "Well, if you are so happy then you can just give us a thick packet of red envelop" Xiao Li joked. then pointing at the few of them, she said "You can give theirs also to me only, I don''t mind"


    "But I mind" Shen Yi butted in


    Making a face, Xiao Liined "Can you be any more greedy? You don''t even want to ignore this bit of money?"


    "Of course not. Whether it is a little orrge bundle, it''s still money. How can I just give up my share" Shen Yi argued


    Not willing to argue anymore with this cunning fox, Xiao Li turned her face away and said "bad wolf, a big bad wolf"


    Seeing that great Li was made speechless, the group could not help butugh loudly.


    seeing that the mood has eased up, Shen Yi butted in "okay-okay, that''s enough. We still haven''t cut the cake....let''s go in"


    "Yeah, let''s go" just as the few of them wanted to go, Zhen Wei walked from behind and said "No need"


    Turning around, she pped her hands and said "Brothers, get the caked"


    Following Zhen Wei''s words, the helpers pushed the seven-storied cake towards the group.


    While the helpers were arranging the cake, Zhen Wei jumped on Sia and screamed loudly "Ahhh...my baby is finally Engaged. I''m so happy for you"


    Patting the excited Zhou Wei, Sia replied with a smile "Thank you"


    Moving away, she looked at Mu Jun who could not stop smiling and said "Sigh, even the great lord is finally engaged, I wonder when will my lord be moved and get engaged to me" she said and looked at Gu Nian who was standing behind.


    "..." Embarrassed, Gu Nian held his fist against his mouth and coughed


    Ignoring his embarrassed face, Zhen Wei continued "Anyway, I''m sure he will move one day. And brother-inw" turning to Mu Jun, Zhen Wei grinned widely and said "Now you can kiss her as much as you want"


    "Cough-cough-cough..."


    Embarrassed, Sia''s face turned red. Punching Zhen Wei''s shoulder, Sia pouted her lips and did not dare to look at Mu Jun who was coughing violently.


    "Fine-Fine I won''t tease you anymore. Let''s cut the cake first"


    With that said, Zhou Wei and the rest walked to therge table where the cake was ced.


    Just as Sia was about to follow them, Mu Jun suddenly held her wrist and pulled her back. Just as she was about to speak, Mu Jun held her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Looking down at his baby girl who was blinking her eyes, Mu Jun said in a low voice "Where are you going?"


    "Aren''t we going to cut the cake?" Sia asked in confusion


    "you aren''t allowed to leave me. We are finally together and I don''t want to let go of you. You can only stay beside me" Mu Jun dered


    Chuckling at Mu Jun''s childishness, Sia pinched his cheeks and said "Okay! I won''t leave. Now let''s go cut the caked"


    Satisfied, while still holding her waist, he brought her to therge table to cut the cake.


    Even when they cut the cake, Mu Jun did not want to let go of her. Helpless at his possessiveness, Sia shook her head and let thetter do as he wishes.


    While the people here looked extremely happy, somewhere at the corner, Yi Yuming clenched her fist and watched as Mu Jun hugged Sia and cut the cake with a huge smile. Even if she had grown up with Mu Jun, thetter had never smiled at her but now he was smiling so charmingly at the girl next to him.


    It was not only Yi Yuming but several Youngdies, including Mina who had crush on Mu Jun, who were now gritting their teeth hatefully as their prince charming hugged Sia and fed her the cake, looking extremely happy.


    Not only were girls unhappy, but Some boys were also looking at Mu Jun unhappily as they watched him hold their goddess in his arms and smiled at her.


    but this did not affect the two love birds the least. Since the moment Sia became his girlfriend, Mu Jun was filled with bliss. Even for a second, he did not let go of her and followed her everywhere she went.


    Since he was in a pleasant mood, he even greeted those who approached him and spoke a few words politely. Later one by one, a few familiar faces approached Mu Jun and wished him and congratted the newly engaged couple.


    Standing far away with tes in their hand, the few animals watched as Mu Jun followed Sia everywhere she went like a puppy.


    "Second brother, don''t you think third brother is acting like a dog now?" Yang Jie asked


    "He is, only a tail is missing" Shen Yi answered


    "Then should we gift him a tail?" Lu Jin asked


    "I don''t think so one is enough, why don''t we all gift him one each?" Si Ming proposed


    "oh...good idea. You guys gist him a tail and I will gift him a dog nose...so that he won''t be able to kiss her" John grinned


    "then I guess you won''t be able tough from the next second" counter-attacked Xiao Li


    "..." ''Sister, did you suffer any loss because of me? Why do you keep targeting me, a poor soul?''


    Looking at John''s pitiful face, the group could not hold in andughed loudly while enjoying the cake.


    "Sigh...I really don''t want to go to school from now on" Xiao Li suddenly whispered


    "Whoa...what''s this? the great Li is actually not willing to go to school?" An Ran teased


    Nudging Xiao Li''s elbow teasingly, Su Yan asked "Why? are you envious of Sia and want to find a boyfriend for yourself?"


    "Boyrfriend my a**. I''m only afraid that I will be fed with lots of dog food with the two around"


    "Ahhh..." realizing a problem, Shen Yimented "Now that you speak off, even I don''t want to go to school"


    "Me too" Yang Jie cried


    turning his head, Shen Yi red at Yang Jie and said, "Why don''t you want to go even though you are not single?"


    "that''s exactly what I''m talking about. The most tragic thing is to eat someone else unlimited dog food without being able to reciprocate it even after having such a beautiful girlfriend" Yang Jie pouted


    "oh, that''s not a problem. What if you don''t have a girlfriend? There is still John here. You can partner with him and feed us with different vored dog food, Not only me but Sia, Su Yan, and An Ran will also be very happy to eat it" Encouraged Zhou Wei enthusiastically


    "..." ''Sister, I''m straight


    "..." ''Could you stop portraying me as gay? For god''s sake I''m a straight man who has already savored the fruit. If you continue this what will I do if my delicious peach fruit runs away?''


    though there were many people who were unhappy with Sia and Mu Jun''s rtionship, they did not take charge since the ending would only hurt them. Gritting their teeth hatefully, a few hateful people

 Chapter 280 - Can I Kiss You??

    Midnight half-past one...


    After dumbing sending of the guest job to the few animals, Mu Jun pulled Sia out of the banquet hall to the garden for a walk.


    With their hand held together, Sia and Mu Jun had an irresistible and blissful smile on their face as they walked towards theke silently.


    ncing at Sia sideways, Mu Jun cleared his throat and asked "Hmm...that how did you think of it?"


    "What?" Sia turned her head and asked


    "The surprise..how did you think of such an Idea?" Mu Jun asked


    "that...thanks to Xiao Li. When I was thinking hard about what to gift you Xiao Li suggested to gift you something precious that cannot be bought with money. At that moment I recalled the night-blooming flower you talked about. Since your mother always presented you one on your every birthday, I thought why not gift the flower which you cherish the most?"


    "Then...what about my mother''s voice? how did you do it?" Mu Jun continued to ask


    "Oh that....when I thought of night-blooming cereus, I remembered you saying that your mother would gift you this flower on your every birthday and would be the first one to wish. Since you were turning eighteen, I wanted you to receive her blessing first. So while waiting for the flower to bloom, I browsed in the website and found a few videos of her but the way she spoke did not resemble your description. So I asked brother Yi for help, after receiving the video I tried to mimic her voice but no matter how I tried I could not. I always felt that something was missing so I let my mother help me with that andter I changed her voice into your mother''s. Sure enough, after listening to the audio I finally found out that what I was missing was motherly love that I have yet to experience"


    Pausing on his footsteps, Mu Jun looked at Sia deeply.


    Feeling his pause, Sia turned her head and was about to ask him what happened but before she could she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    Hugging her waist, Mu Jun rested his chin on her shoulder and said "Thank you...thank you so much more for making my day. though it was not my mother who wished me, I''m still very happy"


    Patting his back, Sia smiled "Did you like the surprise soo much?"


    "Mm...very much. This is my first time celebrating my birthday so grandly. You know after my mother passed away, I had no interest in celebrating my birthday. If not for my father and grandfather who were very enthusiastic about my birthday, I would have forgotten about it by now. But since I hate the crows, we only held a small banquet with only a few close people attending it"


    Feeling guilty, Sia bit on her lips and said "oh I''m sorry, I did not know you hated crow"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun sighed "Don''t be, infact I''m very happy that there were many people to witness our love tonight"


    "hehe" giggling to herself, Sia rubbed her on his shoulder and smiled


    "Mmm.." after hesitating for a moment, Mu Jun said "That...I''m sorry"


    "mmm!" leaning back., Sia looked at Mu Jun and asked, "What are you apologizing for?"


    "that...for the Ki-Kiss" Mu Jun answered awkwardly


    Recalling the kiss, Sia''s face suddenly red. Looking away, she bit on her lip and asked "W-why are you apologizing for that?"


    "Sorry for taking your first kiss in such a rude way. I was just out of my mind when I did that. if I had known that girls cherish their first kiss then I would really not dare to do it. trust me If I had known I would at least create a romantic atmosphere...but-"


    Before Mu Jun could speak further, Sia hurriedly closed his mouth and asked "Who said you all this nonsense"


    "John" Mu Jun replied honestly


    "that fucking John.." cursing under her breath, Sia turned to Mu Jun and asked "So you believed him?"


    "mmm" Mu Jun nodded his head obediently


    "And because of that you thought I hate you?" Sia asked further to which Mu Jun nodded his head once again.


    pping her forehead, Sia sighed. Seeing Mu Jun''s innocent face, Sia flicked his forehead and said "Don''t believe his nonsense"


    "But you looked extremely angry and you even pped me" Mu Jun pouted without flinching even after his forehead was flicked


    "Idiot, I was not angry instead I was embarrassed" Sia corrected him


    "Then...you did not hate it when I kissed you?" Mu Jun probed


    "Well..." looking away, Sia blushed and said "I did not"


    "Then...can I kiss you now?" Mu Jun asked further while looking at her with a burning gaze


    Shocked, Sia turned to Mu Jun and asked "What?"


    "Can I kiss you now?"


    "You-you...stop joking" Sia stuttered as she tried to push him back but Mu Jun held her waist tightly and even pulled her closer and asked "I''m not joking...I really want to kiss you"


    "you-you..." just as Sia was about to stutter, Mu Jun held her hand and asked "Please?"


    Feeling his burning gaze and listening to his low voice, Sia did not have the heart to reject him. Biting her lips, Sia lowered her head and said in a small voice "Okay"


    Finally receiving her approval, Mu Jun was very excited yet nervous. This was going to be their first kiss (Ignoring the previous one).


    Lifting her chin up, Mu Jun looked at her eyes and at her lips simultaneously as he moved closer to her face. At the same time, Sia also closed her eyes as she waited for the hot sizzling kiss.


    Looking at her tender pick lips Mu Jun gulped his saliva and pressed his lips on her and slowly moved his lips to suck her upper and lower lips. Following Mu Jun''s lead, Sia tightened her grip on his shirt and returned the kiss gently.


    As it was their first kiss (Ignoring the previous one) and the two were still amateur, their kiss at the beginning was unmethodical and sloppy. But as fast learners, they soon clicked on it and were in sync.


    Under the moonlight, the two love birds kissed each other passionately until they were breathless. But the greedy Mu Jun after tasting the peach blossom could not keep it in and mmed his lips again. This went on for a while until Sia felt suffocated. Pushing Mu Jun away, she gasped heavily and looked up at Mu Jun with her teary eyes and said "S-stop...you are going to suffocate me"


    Petting her head, he caressed her cheeks lovingly and coaxed in a husky voice "Be good, I haven''t had enough. I had always wanted to kiss that pink lips of yours for a very long time. Now that I finally have the chance, let me kiss you for a little more while"


    "you-"


    without waiting for Sia to retort, Mu Jun once again leaned down and captured her lips and kissed her more passionately than the previous time, leaving Sia helpless and unable to resist.

 Chapter 281 - My Goodnight Kiss!!

    Without waiting for Sia to retort, Mu Jun once again mmed his head and captured her lips, and kissed her passionately, without giving her the chance to resist.


    helpless, Sia could only hug his waist and try her utmost to cooperate.


    Here, while the couple were having an intimate session, far away from them, behind the bushes a dark shadow looked at the couple kissing each other and mmed his fist against the tree. Afraid of being caught, the person turned around and left the garden unwillingly.


    Entering his room, the shadow mmed his fist against the door in a rage. Raising his cell phone, he looked at Sia''s picture full of madness and said "Goddess, I won''t let you be with anyone, I won''t let any trash touch or harm you. You should always be pure...you can never be tainted by any mortal. Yes, I will not let that happen, anyone who harms or taints you should die...yes...they should die..hahaha"


    After spending more than an hour outside, Sia and Mu Jun finally returned to the VIP area where the group was resting.


    Standing in front of Sia''s room, Mu Jun pinched her finger and shook her hand and asked "Do you really not want to join us?"


    Pouting her lips unhappily, Sia whined "How can I go in this state? Look at how swollen my lips her. If I show up like this those idiots are definitely going to tease me"


    In reply Mu Jun let out a low chuckle Hearing Sia''sin


    ring at Mu Jun who wasughing at her, Sia puffed her cheeks and said "What are youughing at? If not because of you my lips wouldn''t be swollen to such extent"


    Afraid that his baby girl might get angry, Mu Jun hurriedly raised his hand and surrendered "Ah my bad"


    "hmph...men are all the same, they are all bad wolf" Sia puffed


    "Yeah-Yeah! Men are all bad wolves! A big bad wolf!" Mu Jun repeated to appease his baby girl


    "Enough buttering me, now go...they must be waiting for you"


    Patting her hair gently, Mu Jun said "Okay! Don''t stay up for too long. don''t y with your mobile, go to sleep as soon as you freshen up. If you want something call me, okay?"


    "Fine, now go" pushed him to go


    Not assured, Mu Jun continued "If anyone rings the bell, don''t open the door without checking him. And, don''t forget to raise the temperature, or else you might catch a cold, and--"


    Not wanting to hear any more of his lecture, Sia pushed him and said "Fine-Fine! I''ll do as you say now go, I never knew you were such a nagger"


    "Okay! Okay! I will stop nagging. but before I go, I need to take something along" Mu Jun suddenly said


    "What?"


    catching Sia off guard, Mu Jun hurriedly pecked her lips and took a few steps back andughed "My goodnight kiss"


    "you-"


    "Haha...don''t be angry. I''ll be off now, Bye-Bye Baby" with that said Mu Jun hurriedly left her room and headed to the open area outside the VIP room where the few animals were drinking.


    Watching Mu Jun leave, Sia stomped her food and cursed "Pervert, whose your baby"


    thought that''s what she said, but the next moment as she touched her lips she could not help butugh shyly recalling their passionate kiss.


    Jumping on her heels, Sia opened the door and entered the room with a huge smile.


    Outside the VIP room, in the open area, a few animals sat in a circle and chatted with each other while sipping on their drinks.


    "Tonight I was really shocked by sister Sia''s surprise. I never thought she woulde up with such an idea" Lu Jin said while sipping on the wine


    "Me too. When I heard Auntie Mu''s voice for the first time, I thought I was hallucinating butter when I heard it again, I was shocked" Si Ming agreed


    "Third brother even cried when he heard Auntie Mu''s voice. I cannot even imagine how happy he might have been when he heard his mother''s voice, not to forget the proposal he received from the girl he liked, he must have received a huge shock tonight" Yang Jie


    "I''m relieved that there is someone who can make him happy. I don''t have to worry about him anymore" Shen Yi sighed


    ncing at Shen Yi sideways, Xiao Li teased "You look like a mother hen when you sigh"


    "Haha, sister Li you don''t know. Brother Yi was the one who always took care of Mu Jun and his things, including his underwear. Second brother even knows how much underwear does third brother has including their size and the date they were purchased. Every time, he would be the one to rece them with a new one....haha" Lu Jin said andughed out loudly


    "Poff"ughing out loudly, Xiao Li turned to the embarrassed Shen Yi and asked "Haha...is it true? Never expected you to act like a nanny"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Shen Yi smiled at his fifth brother and said "Brother, why don''t you just organize a press conference and reveal all my dark secrets? Then you wouldn''t have to repeat it again and again, right?"


    The ignorant Lu Jin''s eyes brightened as he heard Shen Yi''s idea. raising his thumbs-up, he said "Woah, second brother. You are really smart. Next time when I''m free, I''ll definitely organize a meeting and reveal all your dark secrets, how about it?"


    "..." Speechless, Shen Yi shook his head and was about to continue drinking when Xiao Li suddenly leaned on his shoulder and said "Little wolf, why don''t you marry me? Later you can just take care of our cubs and stay inside the house...poof...counting their underpants...haha"


    "Hahaha" Seeing Shen Yi''s face which was slowly turning red


    Looking at the drunk Xiao Li, Shen Yi called through gritted teeth "Great Li..."


    Before the group could continue teasing Shen Yi, they were startled to hear a loud cry out of blue


    turning their head, they looked at the source where the sound came from and were left speechless.


    Hugging a wine bottle to his head, our sweet little John was crying like a baby for no reason.


    ncing at the few animals, Shen Yi nudged John''s shoulder and asked gently "John, What happened? Why are you crying?"


    "WUuuuu"


    "Stop crying and tell us what happened? We will help you solve it"


    "WUUuuuu"


    "John.."


    "WUUUuuuu"


    Every time the few animals tried to ask him, instead of answering them John would only increase his volume and cry loudly.


    Annoyed, the drunk Xiao Li kicked the table and yelled "Hey, stop crying or I''ll kick your a***"


    "WUUUUuuuu" feeling her nerves tighten, just as Xiao Li was preparing to hit him, John sniffed and said "Recalling how miserable my future is going to be, I really want to cry"


    Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi patted John''s back and said "Are you talking about sister Sia?"


    "WuWuu" John nodded his head while crying


    "Why? What happened? Aren''t you happy that sister Sia is together with third brother?" Shen Yi frowned


    "Of course I''m happy that she finally has a boyfriend but...recalling my future life which is going to be tragic, I can''t help but cry...Wuuuuu" John wailed while hugging Shen Yi''s shoulder.


    Feeling irked, Xiao Li grabbed the table knife and pointed it at John and yelled "Stop crying!"


    "..."


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Shen Yi looked at Xiao Li who was holding the de instead of Handel, and reminded helplessly "Xiao Li, you are holding the knife in the wrong way"


    looking down, Xiao Li realized that she was holding the knife in the wrong way and hurriedly corrected it. Once again pointing the knife at John, she threatened coldly "Shut up or else I will poke you"


    Instead of quietening, John raised his voice and cried "Wuuuuuuuu"


    "...."


    The few animals who were watching the three animals'' interaction did not know how to react for a while.


    Leaning towards Si Ming, Yang Jie looked at his three buddies and said "Fourth brother, don''t you find this funny?"


    "Hehe...Yeah, I do. It''s like watching Xiao Li and Second brother''s future life" Pointing his unstable finger at Shen Yi, he said "Second brother like mother hen is trying to protecting his chickens and..." turning to Xiao Li, he giggled "Xiao Li like a father is scolding his chicken...haha"


    "Haha...Xiao Li suits brother Yi. he can just marry her and stay at home...counting underpants...ha ha"ughed the two while drinking the wine.

 Chapter 282 - Give Birth To Cubs!!

    When Mu Jun arrived, the few animals were almost drunk except Shen Yi who was a little sobber.


    Seeing Mu June, he smiled gently and asked "You are here?"


    "Mmmm" Mu Jun replied in good mood and grabbed a wine ss poured some into it.


    Looking behind, Shen Yi asked "What about sister Sia?"


    "She was tired so I let her go back and rest" answered Mu Jun as he moved to an empty seat.


    Just as Mu Jun sat, Xiao Li suddenly giggled and said "Hehe....he is lying. He must have done something to her"


    "Cough-cough..." coughing on his drinks, Mu Jun looked up at Xiao Li in shock. Why did he suddenly feel guilty hearing her words thought all he did was to kiss her?


    Not noticing his reaction, Xiao Li continued "Look, he is even coughing....he must have done something"


    "Hup...great Li...hic...what do you think did he do?" the ignorant John asked


    "hehe...let me tell you, he did something very bad" the drunk Xiao Li said with a mysterious gaze


    "Ahh...do you think he kissed her?" Su Yan asked with a look of surprise


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li yelled "No!"


    Thinking of something, Lu Jin jumped on his seat and answered "he must have s-slept with hrrrr, making hrr tirrrred"


    Surprised, An Ran suddenly covered her mouth and looked at Mu Jun in disgust and said "Pervert!"


    "..." Mu Jun''s lips twitched as he thought ''What are these guys talking about?'' thought


    Shaking her head violently, Xiao Li denied "No!"


    "Then what do you think did he do? hup" John blinked his drunken eyes and asked obediently


    Squinting her eyes, Xiao Li pointed her finger at Mu Jun and said while blinking her eyes "He...must have cheated of her money...bad guy"


    "Oh!" gasping in shock, the few drunk animals looked at Mu Jun in disgust


    "..." speechless, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi and asked, "How did you tolerate them all these while?"


    Heaving a deep sigh, just as Shen Yi was about to exin, Si Ming suddenlyughed hugging his stomach and spoke while pointing his finger at Shen Yi "Haha...third brother you don''t know, second brother will marry Great Li"


    Surprised, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi and looked at him with amused curiosity.


    feeling a little headache, just as Shen Yi was preparing to exin, he was once again cut off by the drunk Xiao Li who suddenly nodded her head and answered "Yeah-Yeah! he will marry me and help me count my cubs'' no of underwears"


    "..."


    "Hup! But grrreat Li, whooo will give birrrth to the cubs?" Lu Jin asked ignorantly


    Pointing at Shen Yi, the drunk Xiao Li swayed but still answered firmly "Of course it''s him"


    "But grrrreat Li, isn''t it always women who give birrrrth to a child?"


    "Idiot...Men can also give birth, just like male sea horse" Xiao Li lectured


    "Then is brother Yi sea horse? hup" John asked with a hup


    "No...he is a big bad wolf"


    "...."


    Just then Su Yan who had remained quiet for a while suddenly stood up and pointed her finger at Mu Jun. Shaking her dizzy head, she tried to stand tried as she spoke "You...start counting your underwear yourself or else...Shia will feel shad"


    Not able to stand properly, just as Su Yan was about to fall Si Ming pulled her to sit down and said "Baby, you shouldn''t stand or else you will fall"


    "oh...then will I not fall if I sleep?" Su Yan asked while blinking her eyes innocently


    Nodding his head, Si Ming answered seriously "Offcourse you won''t because....you are already lying down hahaha" at the end Si Mingughed out loudly, followed by Su Yan who pped his shoulder andughed out loudly


    Speechless at his friend''s drunk behavior, Mu Jun rubbed the space between his eyebrows and asked Shen Yi "how long have they been acting like this?"


    While pouring whisky to his ss, Shen Yi replied "Not for long, just half an hour before you arrived"


    "How did you even tolerate them for so long? I''m not even able to watch their drunk behavior for few minutes" Mu Jun replied while sipping on his wine


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi sipped on the whisky and answered "Well, after staying with you, it''s not that hard to tolerate them"


    the corner of Mu Jun''s lips twitched hearing Shen Yi''s reply. Swirling the wine in the ss, he gazed at Shen Yi and asked "Are you implying that my behavior is problematic?"


    "Is it not?" Shen Yi replied while sipping on his drinks.


    "You- forget it" gulping thest drop of wine, Mu Jun ced the ss down. Turning his head, he looked at Yang Jie who was busy with his phone and asked "What''s he doing?"


    "Huh?" turning to his right, Shen Yi looked at Yang Jie who was busy fiddling with his phone and asked "First brother, what are you doing?"


    "I''m trying to call my girlfriend but the call is not connecting at all" Yang Jie pouted unhappily as he continued to tap on his cell phone.


    "First Brother, it''s alreadyte and your girlfriend must be sleeping by now. By calling her, you are going to disturb her"


    Shaking his head, Yang Jie answered stubbornly "No, she must be waiting for my call, if I don''t call her she will be angry"


    "First brother..." just as Shen Yi wanted to continued persuading him, Yang Jie suddenly yelled "Oh...it''s connected"


    Turning the call to speaker mode, Yang Jie suddenly cried "Baby...I miss you soo much! When will you return? I want to marry you soon. Do you know, everyone here are about to marry, second brother is even about to give birth to lots of cubs! When are youing back? even I want to give birth to lots of cubs...a lot of cubs! more than second and third brother!"


    Hearing Yang Jie''s banter, a few dark lines appeared on Mu Jun and Shen Yi''s forehead.

 Chapter 283 - Baby, Wake Up!!

    By now Shen Yi was almost on the verge to cry. Grabbing Yang Jie''s phone, he showed the screen to Yang Jie and said "First brother, you have called the wrong number"


    "huh?"


    showing the screen to Yang Jie, Shen Yi sighed "You have called the police station instead of your girlfriend, see"


    "Huh! no-no...I called the right number. You must be jealous so you hung up the call..." Yang Jieined and snatched his cell phone from Shen Yi and made a call once again.


    this time, instead of calling his girlfriend, Yang Jie directly called teacher Yi.


    Teacher Yi who was in the middle of his dream was awakened by a call. reaching for his cell phone, he rubbed his phone and picked the call. Just as he was about to ask who was it, he heard the other party call him loudly "Baby..."


    Teacher Yi who was still drowsy threw the phone away and moved back. By now he was fully awake but after being shouted in the middle of the night.


    Not knowing he had actually called his teacher, Yang Jie continued to cry "Baby....second brother is a big bully. He doesn''t allow me to have any cubs while he is already having a few for himself...Wuwu...second brother is a bad guy..."


    At this time when the whole country was deep in sleep, not only was he awakened from his beautiful dream, he was even forced to listen to his student speak nonsense in the middle of the night. Is there any other teacher who is as unlucky as him?


    Feeling annoyed, teacher Yi reached for his cell phone and called out through gritted teeth "Student Yang, why are you calling me in the middle of the night?"


    Shocked hearing their homeroom teacher''s voice, Shen Yi and Mu Jun looked at each other with their eyes wide open.


    Not knowing that he had called the wrong number again, Yang Jie frowned and asked "baby, why do I hear teacher Yi''s voice from your side. Don''t tell me that guy is even haunting you?"


    Hearing Yang Jie speak insolently, Mu Jun and Shen Yi cursed loudly and jumped on Yang Jie. While one covered his mouth, the other hurriedly reached for the phone and said "The number you have called has been hacked, if called wrongly please don''t be offended. Sorry for the inconvenience, good night sir-beep"


    Hanging up the call hurriedly, Shen Yi heaved a deep sigh. turning to Yang Jie, Shen Yi almost beat him up for causing such mischief.


    On the other side Teacher Yi looked down at his mobile screen which disyed the end of the call andughed in anger "Huh...trying to bluff me huh? You guys, once you return to school see how I will punish you....hmph"


    throwing the cell phone aside, heid down on his bed and sighed "AH! what a nice dream I had, all because of these stupid students. Ah....Ms. Senorita, please appear in my dreams again!"


    Early morning...


    ''Chirp, chirp''


    Awakened by the birds chirping, Sia stretched her hand and yawnedzily. ncing at the time, she got off the bed and made her way to the bathroom to freshen up.


    After dressing up, she went to greet her friends but no one inside the room.


    Recalling that the few of them were drinking outsidest night, Sia made her way to the backyard doubtfully.


    Just as she reached, she saw a few animals sleeping on one another on the sofa. On the table and below the table lied a few empty bottles and well as half-used wine and whisky bottles lying on the table as well as below the table. Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, she made her way to An Ran and shook her gently and said "Baby wake up, it''s already morning"


    "huh? it''s morning?" Rubbing her eyes, An Ran pped her pink lips and looked around in daze.


    Moving to Su Yan, Sia shook her gently and said "Darling wake up, it''s already morning"


    "hmm..." annoyed, Su Yan pped off Sia''s hand and pouted "go away, I want to sleep"


    "no, you can''t or else we will bete for shopping" Sia persuaded


    "huh? Shopping?" Su Yan frowned


    "Hmm...now wake up"


    Though unwilling, Su Yan forced herself to wake up and yawned against her hand.


    While Sia continued to waken others, An Ran patted Lu Jin and woke him up.


    Squinting his eyes to the sunlight, Lu Jin blinked his eyes several times to adjust to the light. Looking around, he frowned and asked "Why are we sleeping here?"


    Getting up from the sofa, An Ran moved to wake up Xiao Li and said "We must have fallen asleep after being drunk"


    "Oh..." turning to Si Ming who was hugging his leg and sleeping, Lu Jin kicked his leg in annoyance and yelled "hey, stop hugging my legs"


    "Hmm...which stupid dog is kicking me early morning?" Si Ming asked in annoyance and woke up.


    Just as he woke up, he saw three guys hugging each other and was left dumbfounded "What are those three doing?"


    "Huh? Who?" turning his head, he looked at the three guys and frowned "Why is second brother and third brother hugging first brother?"


    "no Idea"


    On the other hand, Sia awakened all the girls gently while kicking awake the guys. Just as she arrived at thest sofa where the three guys were sleeping, she frowned seeing her hubby hug another man and kicked Yang Jie awake mercilessly while she moved to sit on the armrest next to Mu Jun. Patting his shoulder she called gently "Baby, wake up. It''s already nine in the morning. You still need to freshen up and have your breakfast and go to meet your grandpa. Hurry, wake up"


    "mmm..." turning around, Mu Jun hugged Sia sideway and pouted "I don''t want to get up"


    "but you will bte then"


    "Just ten minutes" sighing, Sia caressed his hair and no longer nudged him awake.


    Those guys who were just kicked awake by Sia looked at their brother enviously who was being pampered by his girlfriend.


    Turning to John who was kicked the hardest, Lu Jin asked "Have you ever received such good treatment from Sister Sia?"


    "Good treatment? huh...it''s already good that she did not awaken me by pouring a bucket of cold water" John snorted


    Feeling bad for John, Lu Jin patted his back and consoled "Brother, you have suffered"


    "At least you know that...that girl doesn''t even care about me..hmph" Snorted John unhappily


    feeling a few unhappy gazes, Sia turned to the few animals who were looking at her and Mu Jun and covered Mu Jun''s face and said coldly "Stop staring at my baby, less he receives several bad eyes"


    "..."


    Seeing that the few of them were still staring at her, Sia snorted unhappily "What are you still looking at? Aren''t you going to get up? Go and freshen up, you all look very ugly. I''m afraid your few fans might faint after seeing your appearance...hurry up and go get dressed, I''m very hungry"


    Not wanting to receive any more scoldings early morning, Shen Yi was the first one to leave followed by the three girls. One by one, the few animals left leaving Mu Jun and Sia alone.


    Once everyone left, Sia turned to Mu Jun and scratched his nose and said "Stop pretending. The guys have left, now wake up"


    caught red hand, Mu Jun no longer pretended and opened his eyes and looked at Sia with a smile, almost making her nose bleed early morning.


    ''Oh my....how could my baby look so handsome? At this rate my heart is going to bleed sooner orter'' cried Sia inwardly


    Pinching his cheeks, Sia said "Wake up and freshen up...I''m hungry"


    "Okay, I will wake up but only after you kiss me" Mu Jun said while pouting his lips.


    pping his lips, Sia berated "Stop it. You have already received enough kissesst night. Now wake up"


    Pouting his lips unhappily, Mu Jun replied stubbornly "I won''t wake up until you kiss me"


    "No, you haven''t brushed yet so stop expecting a kiss from me"


    Receiving no kiss, Mu Jun frowned in disappointment.


    Feeling helpless, Sia pecked his cheeks and said "I have kissed your cheeks instead. Now wake up"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun looked up and said "Kiss my other cheek and I will wake up"


    ''Ah...why didn''t I ever know you were so childish?'' Shaking her head helplessly, Sia leaned down and kissed his other cheek and warned "Now you better wake up or else I will leave you alone"


    "Okay" Raising from the sofa obediently, he held Sia''s hand and walked back to his room to freshen up.

 Chapter 284 - Won’t Mind Letting Him Give Birth!!

    Inside the private dining room, the group of animals sat around the round table and were having their breakfast while bickering about some random things.


    Noticing Shen Yi deep in thought, Xiao Li nced at him and asked "What are you thinking about?"


    "Well, thinking whether I should agree to your proposal or not" Shen Yi answered while rubbing his chin.


    "Oh! What did I propose?" Xiao Li asked indifferently while sipping the water.


    ncing at Xiao Li with a smile, Shen Yi answered "Marriage proposal"


    "Spurr...cough cough"


    Before Xiao Li could splurt the water in her mouth, someone else did it causing her action to pause.


    The poor Lu Jin, whose face was covered with John''s spit was confused whether to feel speechless or disgusted.


    Ignoring John''s action, Shen Yi continued to smile and said "You said you want to marry me"


    beating her chest, Xiao Li gulped the water hurriedly and looked at Shen Yi, about to yell when John cut her off.


    "bro, are you so eager to die?" John asked


    Turning her head, Xiao Li red at John and asked "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is marrying you is equal to marrying the king of hell. If I were him I''d rathermit suicide and go to hell than tagging along with you" John scoffed


    Throwing the fork towards John in rage, Xiao Li cursed "F*ck off"


    Then turning to Shen Yi, she said with a re "If you''re joking then it''s not funny at all"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi asked "When did I joke?"


    "Aren''t you? then what the hell is with this nonsense?" Xiao Li yelled. Except for Mu Jun who knew about what happened the other day, the rest were confused and looked at Shen Yi with a mixed expression.


    "I''m not speaking nonsense. I just spoke what you told me yesterday" Shen Yi replied while shrugging off his shoulder


    "What the hell did I speak yesterday?" Xiao Li frowned, having a bad premonition


    "Well, you said you want to marry me and have a lot of cubs. At least some hundreds of them? And then help you count their underpants" Shen Yi said indifferently


    "...." a long silence followed before everyone erupted inughter.


    Pointing at Xiao Li whose face had turned dark, Su Yanughed "Haha, great Li, never thought you were so wild. Hundred children? Oh my god....in that case you will have to give birth to a child every year...haha"


    ring at Su Yan, Xiao Li gritted her teeth and said "You better shut up"


    Recalling something, Shen Yi interrupted "Ah I forgot! Speaking of children, Xiao Li said the one who would give birth is me, not her"


    "Haha....second brother, are you joking? how can a male give birth?" Si Mingughed


    "That''s what you asked her the other night. Do you know what did she say?" Shen Yi asked with a smile.


    Embarrassed, Xiao Li warned in a low voice "You better shut up"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi replied "How can I? Leaving people in suspense is the greatest crime you know?"


    Then ignoring Xiao Li''s warning gaze, Shen Yi turned to the few curious animals and said "She said ''when a male sea horse can give birth, why can''t I, a white wolf give birth?"


    "Hahaha..." Holding her stomach, Sia leaned back andughed loudly. If not for Mu Jun holding the back of the teacher on time, Sia would have fallen backward.


    Pointing at Xiao Li, Siaughed loudly and said "Haha...Great Li I never thought you were soo stupid...haha, white wolf giving birth? If he could really give birth just as you said, I wouldn''t mind letting Mu Jun give birth...so funny, hahaha"


    Embarrassed, Xiao Li covered her face and no longer dared to look at her friends who wereughing at her. Feeling awkward, she could only re at Shen Yi and pout her lips unhappily.


    Afraid that Xiao Li might erupt if they continued to tease further, Shen Yi cleared his throat and turned to Yang Jie who wasughing along with John and said with his eyebrows raised "What are youughing at?"


    "Huh? me?" Surprised, Yang Jie blinked at Shen Yi in confusion


    "Yes you, what are youughing at"


    "Why, can''t Iugh?" Yang Jie asked with a frown


    "No, you can''t"


    "Why can theyugh but not me?"


    "Because they did nothing but you did something huge"


    "Me? What did I do?" Yang Jie asked with a frown and a few of them stoppedughing and listened to Shen Yi carefully, afraid of missing a single word.


    "What did you do? Huh, you caused huge trouble" Shen Yi smiled


    Scared, Yang Jie cried "Second brother, stop scaring me and just spit it out"


    "You want to know? Fine! The previous night you called your girlfriend in the middle of the night and wailed loudly while spouting nonsense"


    Hearing that, Yang Jie sighed in relief and said "Secdong brother, you almost scared me"


    "Don''t be too happy and listen to me first. Though you intended to call your girlfriend, you ended you calling the police head office and wailed loudly"


    "Wait! What? Did I actually do that?" Yang Jie asked in disbelief


    "Yes you did" Shen Yi nodded


    "Damn, what the hell did I do? Wait! let me call and apologize to them" Yang Jie said while picking his cell phone.


    But before he could, Shen Yi interrupted "What''s the hurry brother, listen to me though"


    "Second brother, can you stop being a devil and spit it out at once?" Yang Jie asked in frustration


    "Then you listen to me without interruption"


    "..."


    Seeing that Yang Jie remained quiet, Shen Yi''s lips curved upside as he spoke "After that, you tried calling your girlfriend but then ended up calling Mr. Yi"


    "What? Mr. Yi?" The few animals asked in shock


    "Yes, Mr. Yi. And do you know what did he call him? He called him ''Baby'' so loudly that even Me and third brother got scared"


    "..." ''That''s not me''


    "And he continued to spot nonsense, saying all of us were getting married except him. The most infuriating thing was he said I was going to give birth to hundred babies so he wanted to give birth more than me...to at least two hundred babies"


    "..." ''I must have been possessed by ghost''


    Holding back herughter, Sia asked "How did Mr. Yi react? did he yell? or did he scold you?"


    "Well, hearing his voice it seemed like he was holding back his anger. Afraid that this idiot might continue shouting, Mr. Yi even said he had called the wrong number patiently but do you know what did this guy do?" Shen Yi asked with a grin


    "..." ''I don''t want to know''


    Contrary to Yang Jie, the rest of the animals looked at Shen Yi curiously and even nodded their heads like children listening to a story.


    ncing at Yang Jie whose face had almost turned white, Shen Yi smiled and said "He asked whether Mr. Yi was also haunting her like a ghost"


    "..." ''Dead, I''m dead


    Unable to hold in, the few animalsughed loudly without feeling pity for Yang Jie.


    Pointing at Yang Jie, Su Yanughed "Haha, brother Yang, you are dead for sure....haha"


    "The vengeful teacher Yi is going to strangle you to death for disturbing his sleep. haha...you really are gutsy to call him in the middle of the night..haha"ughed Sia.


    While Yang Jie was crying, the few animalsughed until they had stomach ache.


    Under a blissful environment, the group had their breakfast in a joyful mood before they departed from the resort.

 Chapter 285 - The Mu Family!!

    After departing from the resort, Mu Jun and his brothers made their way to Mu Jun''s house to prepare for his birthday banquet held by his family.


    While Sia and the girls made their way to the cities biggest shopping mall to buy necessary things for their trip while not forgetting to pull John along to carry their bags.


    It hasn''t been five minutes since the newly engaged couple parted and were already missing each other.


    Feeling a little suffocated, Mu Jun picked his cell phone and started to text Sia. Sia on the other side who was also thinking whether to text or not was extremely happy when she received Mu Jun''s text and happily chatted with him.


    Influenced by Mu Jun, Si Ming and Lu Jin also picked their cell phone and started to text their girlfriend happily.


    Looking back through the rearview mirror, Shen Yi thought for a moment before he picked his cell phone and opened his WeChat ount. Just as he wanted to text Xiao Li, Shen Yi hesitated whether to text or not. Thinking it would not be inappropriate, just as Shen Yi was about to put down his cell phone, his cell phone beeped with an iing text.


    Surprised to see that Xiao Li texted him when Shen Yi clicked open the picture, he saw the picture of Sia and the other two girls holding their cell phone with a stupid grin. Below the picture was the caption ''Do they also have the same expression?''


    "hmm..." replied Shen Yi followed by a picture of the three guys texting through their phone.


    "Oh...by the way, Tailors ''All about science'' twenty-fifth edition is going to be released soon. I was nning to order one, do you want one?" Xiao Li asked


    "That''s fine, I''m no fan of science. I n to buy business edition" Shen Yi replied


    "Oh, that''s great. I wanted to buy one. Since you are buying one, I''ll just borrow from you" Xiao Li replied


    ncing sideways at all his four brothers, Yang Jie who was driving the car wanted to cry. He too wanted to text his girlfriend. On the other side, John was also experiencing the same thing and after watching the few girls text with their other half enthusiastically, John also wanted to text his baby girl. But because he was driving, he couldn''t do so. Initially, he wanted to negotiate with Xiao Li, but just as he opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xiao Li who red at him coldly.


    ''Ah...poor me''


    ''Ah...poor me''


    John and Yang Jie sighed


    After driving for more than half an hour, John and the few girls reached the mall. After parking the car, the girls ignoring the only guy stepped inside the mall excitedly, leaving the poor John behind to catch up.


    On the other side, after driving out of city A, the five animals made their way to city B which was fifty kilometers away from City A.


    After driving for two hours, the group reached city B''s most expensive private estate, where the Mu household was located at.


    The Mu household was built in a wastnd like a castle. One could not underestimate its history as it sustained hundreds of years of rain and drought. Yet because of careful maintenance, the mansion looked like it was built not more than twenty years.


    As soon as the car arrived in front of the gate, a few security guards who were guarding the door stepped forward to salute the people inside and opened the automatic gate.


    After driving a few meters inside, the car stopped right in front of the mansion.


    As soon as Mu Jun stepped out, hundreds of maidservants stood on either side and bowed at Mu Jun respectfully and called out "Wee home, Young master"


    At the other end stood Master Mu, followed by Mr. Mu and a few elders of the family and then the children and wife.


    Though Mu Jun only considers his father and grandfather as his family, infact the Mu family does notck when ites to family members.


    Though Master Mu had two brothers and a sister, he was the only one who was biological and the rest were illegitimate. As the only child belonging to direct lineage, Master Mu became the head of the family once his father retired. Following his father''s arrangement, Mr. Mu married the daughter of an aristocratic family and had a son and a daughter.


    Regarding his siblings, His second brother had a son as well as a daughter while His third brother who was a few years younger than them had five children out of which three were illegitimate. His half-sister fell in love with a foreigner and married him against their parent''s will butter on, she was cheated by him and was left with nothing but two children who were aged two years old and three years old and was also carrying a two-month baby in her stomach. Feeling sympathetic to his half sister, Master Mu who valued his family let his sister stay in the Mu family and allowed her children to follow the Mu household name.


    Mu Jun''s father, as the only son belonging to direct line, naturally became the next head which angered the few children who did not their roots. Therefore, when Mrs. Mu was pregnant with Mu Jun, they tried all the despicable ways to get rid of the baby but were unsessful as Mu Jun was born safely but sadly after giving birth, Mrs. Mu no longer had the ability to give birth.


    Those who were dissatisfied wanted to force Mr. Mu to marry another woman to who could give birth to lots of children.


    As a wife lover, Mr. Mu naturally disagreed and announced Mu Jun as the only heir which further dissatisfied those greedy rtives, causing them to take extreme action.


    Though Mu Jun was now powerful enough to deal with these scum rtives, he did not give them a shit as they did not deserve it. The only people he cared about were his grandfather and father. What Mu Jun did not know was that in the future, there would be someone who would help him clean up all these scums who were eying his position. But that''s going to happenter in the future.


    Now back to the present...


    As Soon as Mu Jun got down from the car, the few maidservants at the side bowed their head and called out "Wee back Young master"

 Chapter 286 - Untitled!!

    Now back to the present...


    As Soon as Mu Jun got down from the car, the few maid servants at the side bowed their head and called out "Wee back Young master"


    With his hands inside his pocket, Mu Jun walked past te servant like a king who had ascended to earth and made his way to his towards his grandfather.


    Before Master Mu could even greet him, for the first time after long years, Mu Jun took the initiative to greet him.


    "Grandpa, I''m home"


    Shocked, Master Mu looked at his annoying grandson and asked "Looks like little Mu is in good mood. Did something good happen?"


    ''Something good? it indeed happened'' Recalling Sia''s smiling face, Mu Jun unknowingly smiled.


    Shocked to see his grandson behave weirdly, Master Mu nced at Shen Yi with a questioning gaze. Meeting Master Mu''s gaze, Shen Yi blinked several times, hinting him that he would tell everythingter.


    As the two had already encountered simr situation, Master Mu understood Shen Yi''s action and threw the topic back to his head.


    grabbing Mu Jun''s hand, he patted the back of his head and said "Good-good. You must be tired after a long journey,e I have asked the kitchen to prepare your favourite dish. We can go and have it now"


    Turning to the few animals who were following behind, Master Mu smiled kindly and said "You guyse in to"


    "Thank you grandpa" answered the four animals in unison.


    After Master Mu pulled Mu Jun and walked inside, Mu Yu Zhi and the few animals also followed after him and entered the house.


    the few rtives who were left behind had dark faces as they watched Mu Jun walk inside like a king.


    During the meal, as Mu Jun was in good mood he listened to his grandfather without frowning and even replied him a few words, surprising his whole family.


    Though Master Mu was damn curious, he did not forget his manners as the head of the family and suppressed his inner curiosity.


    After having their meal, Master Mu invited Shen Yi to his room to y chess.


    Knowing that Master Mu liked to y chess with this chess genuis, the servants would prepare the table for them everytime Shen Yi vists Mu Mansion.


    Therfore, when Master Mu and Shen Yi arrived, the chess table was already prepared and the tea set was arranged at the side.


    Rubbing his chin, Master Mu looked at Shen Yi''s skill and praised "Little Yi seems to have upgraded his skills again"


    "Thats all because grandpa thought me well" smiled Shen Yi gently


    "haha...good child but the one who should thank is not you but me. if not for you little Mu would have been having a hard time" Master Mu sighed


    "But what to do? I don''t think so I can take care of him anymore grandpa" Shen Yi dropped a bomb just as he made a move.


    Shocked, Maste Mu almost made the wrong move. Looking at the smiling Shen Yi, Master Mu frowned "Little Yi, don''t be like that. If little Mu offended you, I will apologize you on behalf of him. You know, you are the only one who can take care of his well being the best. If you give up on him, what will our Mu Jun do?"


    "Haha...grandpa you misunderstood" Shen Yi answered with a smile as he made his next move.


    Moving his chess piece, Grandpa Mu furrowed his brows in confusion and asked "What do you mean?"


    "Well...don''t you want to know why is third brother in good mood?" he asked


    As a loving grandpa, Master Mu was naturally curious to know the reason behind his grandson good mood, who usually was pocker faced. Therefore, without second thought master Mu noded his head and looked at Shen Yi curiously.


    Picking his cell phone, Shen Yi opened a picture and passed it to Master Mu while saying "She is the reason"


    Looking at the picture of young girl with a dazzling smile, Master Mu eximed in surprise "What a beautiful young girl. She looks honest and inteligent" raising his head, Master Mu asked "Who is she?"


    "Her name is Sia, we belong to same ss and she is our friend"


    "Looks like she is a good child since she could make friends with you all. By the way, why are you showing her picture? how is she the reason behind my grandson''s mood?" Master Mu asked with a frown


    "Well, she is your grandson''s girlfriend" answered Shen Yi. Seeing Master Mu''s shocked expression, Shen Yi continued with a smile "They got into rtionship seventeen hours back"


    "Wait! What? this girl is actually my annoying grandson''s girlfriend?" Master Mu asked in disbeleief


    "Yes"


    "And my grandson actually agreed to be her boyfriend?"


    "Yes"


    "little Shen Yi, be honest. Did this girl use any underhanded method? Are was my grandson forced? Based on my understanding, little Mu doesn''t look like someone who will fall in love. Say, what exactly happened? be honnest with me" Master Mu asked sternly.


    Wehn ites to his grandson''s life, Master Mu was extremely cautious and careful and Shen Yi also knew that.


    With a gentle smile, Shen Yi said "grandpa, don''t judge her hastily. In fact it was third brother who fell in love with her and wanted to confess her but failed to do it twice. Later it was her who took the lead after being persuaded by her. She....forget it. It''s better you see what she did for your grandson on his birthday"


    Mini Talkies:


    Author: Little Mu?


    Mu Jun: "..."


    Author: Little Mu? Why aren''t you responding?


    Mu Jun: "...."


    Author: Ah! how can I forget that the little has grown up? Since you are already big, I should naturally call you big Mu right?


    Mu Jun: "..."


    Author: Big Mu? Big Mu? Why aren''t you answering? What, are you shy?


    Mu Jun: (Rolling his eyes) so childish


    Author: (With a dangerous smile) Haha, you call me childish? Then big Mu do you know this childish author can make you childless?


    Mu Jun: "..." (Why the hell did I respond?)

 Chapter 287 - Untitled

    With that said, Shen Yi picked his cell phone and called his subbordinate


    "Second Boss" came the voice from the other side


    "Mmm...did you do what I asked for?" Shen Yi asked indifferently unlike his usual gentle manner


    "Yes boss. I have already mailed you the video" answered the person from other side


    "good job"


    Hanging up, Shen Yi looked at master Mu and said with a smile "Grandpa, let''s go to the DVD room. It won''t be fun to watch it in cell phone"


    With that said, he stood up and walked to Master Mu and helped him up before taking him to the DVD room.


    After making sure that Master Mu wasfortable, Shen Yi made all the necessary arrangement before taking seat next to Master Mu.


    turning to master Mu, Shen Yi smiled "Grandpa, you better don''t be too excited or emotional, as it is detrimental to your health. If third brother knows, he will definitely kill me"


    Waving his hand impatiently, Master Mu said in annoyance "Okay, I know. Now stop bickering and y the video. let me see what kind of girl my grandson''s girlfriend is"


    "Okay, I''ll y it now" Shen Yi smiled before ying the video.


    With this fingers interviened, Master Mu looked at the screen curiously and was a litle excited. But after watching for a minute, all he saw was darkness and his grandson walking towards the darkness while his friends cheered from behind. A little impatient, just as Master Mu was about to ask when the hell was the girl going toe, he saw a the lightmb next to Mu Jun lit up, revealing a faintmp and a dron flew downwards. Taking back his words, he decided to watch what marvelous thing this girl was about to do.


    Just as the drone focused on Mu Jun, he saw the drone fly down. Only when the lights lit up did he notice the white flower sitting on the drone.


    Surprised, he pointe at the flower on the dorne and turned to Shen Yi to ask "This-isn''t this-"


    Before Master Mu could finish, Shen Yi patted the back of his hand and said "Grandpa, don''t be too excited. This is just the begining. Just watch and you''ll know everything"


    Inhaling a deep breath, Master Mu calmed down and focused on the screen, no longer being prejudiced about Sia.


    Just as Master Mu turned, he saw Mu Jun stretch his hand and grab the flower. Just as he lifted the flower, he heard a familiar voice.


    Shocked, Master Mu''s hand started to tremble but he forced himself to calm down thinking that he was hallucinating, just like Mu Jun. But when he heard the familiar voice for the second time, Master Mu could not help it and turned to Shen Yi for confirmation.


    when he saw Shen Yi nod his head, Master Mu suddenly felt excited and he looked forward to watch what happened next.


    As he watched Mu Jun collect the flower on every step while receiving blessing from familiar voice, Master Mu unknowingly started to tear up. Until thest stage when he received thest flower and heard those words, Master Mu felt his heart burst in pain as he watched his grandson fall on his knees and cry silently.


    Though Shen Yi felt pained to watch the old grandpa cry, he could do nothing and could only confort him.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s concern gaze, Master Mu forcefully suppressed his tears and patted Shen Yi''s hand in reassurance and looked at the video. At the same time, as Mu Jun stood up, Sia walked towards him holding a cake and wished him, followed by a simple yet lovely confession. When he saw his grandson responding clumsily, Master Mu could not help butugh. Seeing his grandson smile without an restrain as he followed his girlfriend, Master Mu felt his eyes soften and his liking towards the girl raised to the sky.


    After the video ended, Shen Yi turned to Master Mu and said "All these was nned by sister Sia alone. We only nned for confession and celebration but it was sister Sia who prepared such a surprise even without our knowledge. Grandfather, rest assured. You will never find a girl like sister Sia who can not only understand him but most of all she can also make him smile feel assured. Though her background might be disatvantageous, but she is really a good girl who fears none. Grandpa, I hope you can give her a chance"


    "haha...little Yi, don''t need to convince me. i like this girl very much. Looking at her eyes I can say she is honest and genuinely likes my grandson. If it was before I might be against her background but now i dont care. I like her, if she can make my grandson happy, I can ignore evrything about her" Master Muughed


    "I knew grandfather would agree" Shen Yi smiled and raised his thumbs


    "Little Yi, I want to meet this girl" eximed Master Mu, scaring Shen Yi


    "Huh? You want to meet her? But grandpa, they have just red into rtionship, isn''t it too early to meet her? And if third bro learns that I have made you worried he will definitely kill me"


    "brat, stop bickering. I know its not proper to meet her before they stabilize their rtionship but I did not say i want to meet her directly? I just wanted to look at her from a far, okay?" Master Mu said while looking at Shen Yi eagerly. Seeing that theter was still hesitating, Master Mu suddenly teared "I have already grown old. I don''t know how long I can live. Before something happens, i atleast want to have a nce of my future grandaughter-inw, yet you young people will not even allow that, poor me...bohoo" cried Master Mo while faking his tears.


    helpless, Shen Yi rubbed the space between his eyebrows and finally agreed "Okay, I will make the arrangement but you can''t reveal your identity"


    "Good, good" nodded Master Mu obediently.

 Chapter 288 - Why Is She Here?

    Evening at Mu household, a grand banquet was arranged in the front garden to celebrate Young master Mu''s eighteenth birthday.


    The Mu family ushered numerous guest including powerful and wealthy people from both political and business background.


    As Mu Jun was the heir of the first family, naturally many people wanted to build connection with him. A few even wanted to set up their daughter so that their family could receive some benefits from the Mu family, not to forget the prestige the Mu family has among the rich and powerful ss, one who bes the Mistress of the Mu family naturally enjoys greatest benefit in her life.


    Therefore, girls were given more priority than boys whenever the Mu or Rao family held a banquet just because they wanted to match their daughter with the Young masters of the Giant family.


    While the few members of Mu family were greeting the Guest, Shen Yi helped master Mu to a chair and stood next to him to guard him.


    Mu Jun, apanied by his group of friends was surrounded by a group flies who were trying to introduced their daughter. There were all type of girls like cute, beautiful, intelligent, cold, hot blooded, bold. But Mu Jun did not grant them even a single nce as his mind and heart only had his baby girl In it.


    Watching his grandson surrounded by a few flies, Master Mu could not help but sneer.


    Cathcing Master Mu''s expression, Shen Yi asked with amused curiousity "What happened Grandpa? What''s with that expression?"


    "Hmph¡­" turning his head, Master Mu held Shen Yi''s hand and said excitedly "Little Yi, after seeing my granddaughter, I don''t find any of them pleasing. I feel annoyed the more I see them"


    "Oh, is it? Then who was it that used to get excited whenever he saw his grandson surrounded by a group of girls and hopped that he would pick one to be their daughter-inw?" Shen Yi asked with a smile


    "Hmph, that was before. But after seeing my baby granddaughter, I have changed my mind" Master Mu insisted


    "You have already announced her as your granddaughter only after watching the video. If you were to meet her and spent time with her, I''m afraid you will kick your own grandson and adopt here instead" Shen Yi joked


    "Well, if kicking my grandson can let me have a cute and adorable daughter-inw like her, I don''t mind"


    Surprised, Shen Yi silently sighed at his third brother who was about to be abandoned by his dear grandfather.


    As Master Mu and Shen Yi watched Mu Jun being introduced to the business officials daughter, they saw a young girl dressed in peacock gown walked towards Mu Jun elegantly.


    Walking closer to Mu Jun, Yi Yuming with a beautiful smile called out sweetly "Brother Mu?"


    hearing a young girls voice, everyone instictively turned their head and looked at the beautiful young girl and were a bit surprised. What surprised them more was when Mu Jun actually nodded at the girl when he did not even spare a nce to their daughters.


    At once, every one present there started to specte who this girl was. Some even assumed that this girl was the future Mrs. Mu seeing that Mu Jun nod only nodded at her but also greeted her mother and father who arrivedter.


    Some even wanted to befriend the Yi family seeing that the possibility of their daughter entering the Mu family was high. A few young girls was watched as a not so beautiful girl circled around Mu Jun like a proud peacock with envy, hatres and enimity.


    naturally, Yi Yuming aslo noticed their gaze and was even more proud of herself.


    this was exactly what she wanted. Having known Mu Jun for more than a decade, she knew that Mu Jun never bothers to greet those whom he is not familiar with on his own ord, especially young girls. Only she had such privilege as she knew Mu Jun since he was a child and not to forget her mother and Mu Jun''s mother were good friends. Naturally, even if Mu Jun did not want to speak, he would at least give them some face considering their mother''s rtionship.


    ncing at Master Mu who was sitting on a chair a few meters away, a triumph smile appeared on Yi Yuming''s face.


    This was all a part of her n. Knowing that Master Mu was watching Mu Jun, she purposefully appeared when there were a group of girls being ignored by Mu Jun and took the lead to greet him along with her friends. Firstly she wanted Master Mu to know that she was different from other girls so Mu Jun greeted her back. And secondly she wanted Master Mu to see that not only did her parents like Mu Jun, Mu Jun also respected her parents and had favorable opinion.


    Knowing how much master Mu favoured Mu Jun, he would definitely over think things and consider getting their family together. Even if he did not, he would atleast have favorable opinion on their family and when Mu Jun brings Sia or other girl back home, Master Mu would inevitablypare with each other. Naturally, she was confident about herself and was sure that she would win Master Mu''s favour.


    Even though Sia was prettier than her, so what? Master Mu was never one who would be impressed by looks, so she was sure that the mistress position wouldnd on herp one or the other day.


    Praising herself for being so intelligent, Yi Yuming looked at her parents who were cooperating in her n.


    Not far away, Shen Yi watched as Yi Yuming tried to get close to Mu Jun and could not help but frown "Why is she here?"


    Noticing the dissatisfaction in Shen Yi''s voice, Master Mu lifted his head and asked "What happened? Do you know her?"


    "Hmm...I heard third brother say that Auntie Mu and her mother used to be friends and so the two mother wanted them to get along. For the sake of auntie, he just went along with her" Shen Yi answered in a frown


    "Oh! No wonder he responded to that girl and here I was wondering when did my annoying grandson started to repond to girls. Speaking of which, why do you look dissatisfied?"

 Chapter 289 - Cool Grandpa Mu!!

    Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi answered in dissatification "The other day when sister Sia had yet to arrive, she popped out of nowhere and took everything into her hand. She even ignored the few of us who had arranged everything and presumptously pretended like she was the one who arranged everything and pulled third brother to cut the cake. What was more infuriating was she let the staff bring the five story cake she had prepared, ignoring the seven story cake that sister Sia had ordered in ordence with third brother''s taste. When I wanted to stop her, she even brought Auntie Mu''s name, forcing third brother to cut cake"


    "How audacious, how dare she disrupt my grandaughters n?" Master Mu was disgruntled.


    Watching master Mu call Sia as his grandaughte as easily as inhaling his breath, Shen Yi was speechless.


    "Hmph, she dared to disrupt my grandson''s surprise. Just see how I will take care of her" said Master Mu as he stood up from the chair holding his crutch.


    Shocked, Shen Yi hurriedly helped Master Mu and asked "grandpa, what are you going to do?"


    "You just wait and see how I embarrass this proud peacock" with that said, Master Mu walked towards Mu Jun and the gang with rich aura.


    Noticing Master Mu walk towards them, Yi Yuming was elighted and her moves became more elegant.


    As soon as Master Mu arrived, the Yu family hurriedly stood aside and greeted master Mu politely polite by Yi Yuming who was elegant and spoke gently " Yuming greets Master Mu"


    "mm..." nodding his head indifferently, Master Mu turned to Mu Jun and grabbed his hand. patting the back of his hand, Master Mu smiled kindly and said "Little Mu, you see there are many young girls present here. Did you like anyone?"


    As soon as Yi Yuming heard Master Mu, her eyes lit up and she looked at Master Mu expectantly.


    "grandpa.."


    Furrowing his brows, just as Mu Jun was about to exin, Master Mu cut him off unhurriedly and said "I know-I know. But grandpa is just worried about you. you are so picky that it worries grandpa but I understand. As the first family our grandaughter must not only be talented but she should also have good characterstics. Grandpa only hopes that you will bring home a cute and adorable grandaughter whose eyes twinkles like a star and who can make you happy, understand?"


    Master Mu said all the points he had noticed about Sia in the video with a kind smile. Standing at the side, Shen Yi had a gentle smile on his face as he thought ''Isn''t grandpa describing sister Sia! looks like sister Sia has won his heart thoroughly''


    ''Isn''t it what my baby girl has? Who can be as adorable as my baby girl?'' Mu Jun thought inwardly and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Patting Grandpa Mu''s hand, Mu Jun reassured with a smile "Don''t worry grandpa. Your grandaughter is going to be the most adorable girl on the, rest assured"


    Hearing their conversation, Yi Yuming clenche her fist and her eyes glowed with hatred.


    Noticing Yi Yumings dark face, Master Mu turned to Mr and Mrs. Yu and asked in surprise "Oh, havn''t they served you drinks? Wait, let me call them..." then without waiting for them to reject, Master Mu called the server to serve the Yi family with some drinks.


    Once again ignoring the Yi family, Master Mu turned to Mu Jun and held his hand and smiled "Well, its already time now. Come, let''s cut the cake and start the banquet"


    With that said, Master Mu held Mu Jun''s hand and turned around. At the same time, the waiter walked towards them holding a tray ful of wine.


    Just when the waiter was about to pass, Master Mu pretended to stagger and colided with the server, causing theter to loose his footing and push the tray.


    As a result, Yi Yuming was was standing closer was bathed with both wine and juices, wetting her peacock theamed dress. Once the dress became wet, it lost its colour and texture, making it look extremely ugly.


    Not at all noticing Yi Yuming''s current state, Mu Jun hurriedly held Master Mu and asked worriedly "Grandpa, are you alright?"


    "yeah-Yeah, I''m fine. i just staggered a bit" Master Mu assured with a wide smile


    Not assured, Mu Jun let Yang Jie bring a chair and made Master Mu sit down before checking his leg to see is there was fracture or any swelling. To be careful, he let their family doctore and check on Master Mu to make sure that he was good before he finally sighed.


    meanwhile Yi Yuming was standing at the side, with her head lowered and her fist clenched tightly. Several minutes had passed since she was drenched with wine yet no one bothered to care of her except Mr and Mrs. Mu who looked worriedly at their daughter.


    It was only a whileter that Master Mu pretended to notice Yi Yuming and gasped in surprise "Oh my! poor girl her dress has been dirtied. What to do, you can''t possibly stay like this, right? Wait, let me ask my servant to find a suitable dress for this little girl"


    Embarrassed, Yi Yuming did not want to stay there for even a single second. Supressing her rage and hate, Yi Yuming smiled at Grandpa Mu and said kindly "Its fine grandpa, you don''t have to trouble the servants. Anyway I just came here to wish brother Mu. Now that I''m done, I better leave since I still have somethings to catch up"


    Not bothered to stop Yi Yuming nor apologize, Master Mu nodded his head and spoke with a smile "What a kind girl who doesn''t feel angry even after being shamed. Good-good, Since you are busy, we wont hold you back"


    Though Master Mu praised her for being kind, one with brain could easily notice that Master Mu was ridiculing her for not being angry even though she was shamed. Naturally, several people inculding the Yi family noticed the irony in Master Mu''s words but no one dared toment.


    No longer paying attention to Yi family, Master Mu held Mu Jun''s and said "Little Mu, let''s go cut the cake"


    With that said, Master Mu and Mu Jun walked away, followed by the few animals who did even bother to givest nce to the Yi family.


    This action was more than enough to prove three things. First, Mu family had nothing to do with the Yi''s. Second, Mu Jun was not close to Yi Yuming no did he like her. Third, Yi Yuming could not possible be the daughter inw of the Mu family after seeing Master Mu''s disregard towards the three.


    Silently raising a thumb to Master Mu, Shen Yi thought ''Grandpa was soo cool!''

 Chapter 290 - Pure Girlfriend, Dirty Friend!!

    Few hours before the trip, all the students were assembled inside the ss to brief them about the trip and instructions they had to follow.


    Sitting in thest row, Yang Jie was trying all the possible ways to decrease his presence when he saw Teacher Yi walk inside the ss.


    Dressed in a t-shirt and a shrug, teacher Yi looked like a young man in his early twenties as he walked inside the ss. because he usually wore formal clothes when attending sses, everyone were stunned to see their homeroom teacher look so handsome in his casual wear.


    A few young girls who were teacher Yi''s had stars in their eyes as they saw their male idol look so beautiful.


    ncing at his students who looks pretty excited, teacher Yi chuckled and asked "Looks like you guys are pretty excited about to trip?"


    "Yes!"


    "Haha, you make me remember my school days. It was such a memorable moment. I hope you guys will have fun as much as you can and cherish this moment, okay?"


    "Yes" replied the students in unison


    "Okay, now I will give you a few instructions you need to follow...h-h-h" After giving all the necessary instruction and warning the students about do''s and don''ts, teacher Yi wished his childrens and turned around to leave when he noticed a certain fellow trying to hide himself from being notices.


    Recalling how this guy dared to disturb his sleep, an evil smile appeared on teacher Yi''s face. Taking a step back, he put the book down and said "Ahh, have you guys seen student Yang Jie? If you did, please don''t forget to tell him that his teacher is very vengeful. Once the trip ends, ask him to get ready to receive my punishment"


    ''Damn...'' cursed Yang Jie to himself


    A few students who had no clue about what was happening, nced at Yang Jie''s desk and looked at each other in confusion.


    After reprimanding Yang Jie, teacher Yi turned to Shen Yi and said with concern "Student Yi, you should control yourself. I know children are gods greatest gift and everyone would love to have them but having too many children is not good. What if you loose your kidney and..... when you are giving birth? So it is better to control yourself. Not to forget, childrens are beautiful when little but devils when they grow old so this is a sincere advice from your teacher, if you want to have children, you can have ten but not hundred. As a responsible citizen you need to condsider how to supress the growing poption right?"


    Shen Yi who was reprimended out of blue was a little dumbfounded as he listened to Teacher Yi''s bickering ''Wait! Why is he scolding me? What has this go to do with me?''


    With a satisfied smile, teacher Yi finally turned to his favorite students and said "Ah, we have a new couple in our ss. Congrattions Ms. Sia and Mr. Mu Jun"


    Scratching the back of her head, Sia grinned widely and thanked shamelessly "Thank You teacher"


    "But student Sia, how old are you?"


    "Me? seventeen"


    "Student Sia, I know you youngsters have your own ns and preferences, but as a teacher a kind advice. Love is beautiful but can also be annoying. It feels good at the begining but gets worse at the end. And not to forget you are still underaged. its not a good idea for an underaged to fall in love. And you are still a student who is here to acheive something great. falling in love would only create a distraction, resulting to your downfall. So as a teacher, you better reconsider it"


    Staring at teacher Yi grimly, Sia waited for theter the finish before she asked "Teacher, how old are you?"


    "Me? Around thirty, why?" asked teacher Yi in confusion


    "Then do you have girlfriend?"


    "Nope"


    "No wonder you don''t understand what is love. With your thought process, I bet no girl would be willing to falling process. Anyway teacher Yi, as you cute-beautiful-inteligent student, this is my kind advice. Instead of picking on student, you should pick a girl before you turn old"


    "..."


    Picking her bag, Sia suddenly said "Ah! Also, don''t spend more time with teacher Wu. You know there are rumours going around saying that you are gay and teacher Wu is your boyfriend?"


    "..."


    "So teacher, if you really don''t like boys thn stay away from teacher Wu and if you do..." squinting her eyes at Teacher Yi, Sia warned "then stay away from my boyfriend, he is mine"


    "..." staring at Sia in disbelief, teacher Yi asked "you-you, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "You can cross check to see whether I''m lying or stating the truth. Anyway, I still have things to pack, see youter teacher" Sia said as left the ss along with the few girls who walked out after greeting teacher Yi.


    Speechless, teacher Yi watched as the students left with a nk clue, not knowing how to react.


    Outside the school building, six huge busses were parked in the road side. The excited students after loading their luggage happily hoped on the bus and a found a ce to sit.


    Sitting at the second seat, Mu Jun shook his keg impatiently as he waited for Sia to get on.


    But just as he was looking outside, Shen Yi who had just got on the bus went to the second seat and sat next to Mu Jun.


    Feeling that the seat was upied, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi and frowned "What are you doing?"


    "Breathing" Shen Yi replied as he inhaled a deep breath


    "I did not ask that. I asked you why are you sitting next to me?" Mu Jun asked


    "because it was free" Shen Yi replied ignorantly


    "The seat behind you is also free, why don''t you sit there?"


    Noticing that something was amiss, Shen Yi turned to Mu Jun to ask "What''s wrong with you? do you have any problem with me sitting here?"


    "Yeah, I do have problem with you sitting next to me. Now get out" Mu Jun shooed impatiently


    "If I sit in another seat won''t be alone?"


    "who said I will be alone? I''m going to sit next to my baby girl" Dered Mu Jun proudly


    Finally realising where the problem lies, Shen Yi''s eyes twitched "You were kicking me away just because you want to sit next to sister Sia?"


    "Good that you know. Now get lose, Sia might be here any moment" Mu Jun said and pushed Shen Yi out


    Dumbfounded, Shen Yi picked up his luggae and walked to the next seat which was free. What made his want to cry was when he looked back, he saw Mu Jun wiping the ce he sat with a tissue. ''Why did I not know he was so ruthless. As soon as a girlfriend arrived, friend became a dirt? How unfair?"

 Chapter 291 - Oppurtunist Mu Jun!!

    Sia and the three girls were thest to get on the bus after loading their luggage. When Su Yan and An Ran climbed on, they naturally moved to sit next to their boyfriend who was holding a seat for them. Sia and Xiao Li were thest to climb only to find two seats empty in the second row.


    ncing at Mu Jun, when Sia was still hesitating whether to sit next to him or not, Mu Jun nced at Xiao Li and motioned towards his seat.


    Rolling her eyes at Mu Jun''s behavior, Xiao Li pushed Sia towards Mu Jun and said "Why are you thinking so much? Can''t you see your boyfriend is eager to sit next to you? Just go and sit"


    Caught off guard, Sia fell straight on Mu Jun''sp. When she wanted toin, she heard Xiao Li speak making her blush.


    Sighing at her idiotic friend, she threw her side bag to Shen Yi and said "move"


    "Huh?" confused, Shen Yi held her bag in his hand and asked


    "I said move, I want to sit next to the window"


    "Oh...okay" moving to the other side, Shen Yi looked nkly as Xiao Li sat next to him.


    On the other hand, Sia nced at Mu Jun shyly and asked "Hmm...can I sit next to the window?"


    "You can but.." moving closer to her ear he whispered "I prefer sitting like this"


    Looking at their posture where Sia was sitting on hisp hugging his neck, while the other held her wait in one hand and her thigh in the other somehow made their posture feel ambiguous.


    pping Mu Jun''s chest, Sia stood up and moved to sit next to the window after straightening her dress.


    Feeling happy, Mu Jun looked at Sia with a smile before he turned to look at their teacher who just climbed up. After a roll call and making sure that everyone were present, the bus started to move and drove off from the campus.


    Knowing that students might be tied because of his presence, teacher Yi chose to sit inside the driver''s cabin so that his students could have fun without any worries.


    (Sigh...why didn''t I have such a good teacher? How good it would have been if my teacher was like teacher Yi and set us free to have fun?)


    A while passed since they left the school and Mu Jun suddenly started to feel restless.


    Noticing Sia''s fair and soft hand from the corner of his eyes. ncing up at Sia who was listening to the music, he turned his head away and coughed lightly as he slowly reached his hand to grab hers.


    Feeling his hot palm, Sia suddenly jolted and her face turned red as she felt Mu Jun''s hand slowly opening her palm and intervening their fingers. Feeling her heart race, Sia bit on her lips and looked out of the window, not daring to turn her head while Mu Jun had a blissful smile on his face as he rubbed his thumb on the back of her hand.


    the four animals sitting in the next seat were a little speechless as they watched their friend''s silly action.


    Having the urge to puke, John help his stomach andmented in disgust "So gross"


    Looking at Mu Jun with his mouth open, Yang Jiemented "Wow, I never expected our mighty third brother to be so silly when ites to love"


    ncing at Mu Jun and Sia indifferently, Xiao Limented "Love fools" then without giving them a second nce, Xiao Li turned to her book and continued to read.


    Looking down at Xiao Li who was reading a science book, Shen Yi snatched her book and sighed "Can you forget books at least when we are going out to have fun?"


    "No, I can''t. Now give me my book" Xiao Li answered and stretched her hand to grab the book only to fail.


    Raising his hand high, Shen Yi looked at Xiao Li and asked "Great Li, look at sister Sia, Su Yan, and An Ran, they are all having fun with their boyfriend. Why don''t you have fun with us?"


    "They have a boyfriend and I don''t"


    "So what? You can consider me as one until the end of this trip" Shen Yi replied


    "I don''t want to. you are a big bad wolf" Xiao Li replied


    "...." ''Can you stop referring me to a fox? I''m human you know?''


    When Shen Yi wasining inwardly, Xiao Li took the chance to reach for the book and snatched it away from him.


    ncing at Shen Yi coldly, Xiao Li warned "You better don''t try snatching it again or I''ll kick you out of the bus"


    "..."


    After driving for an hour, they were now out of the city, driving towards the highway.


    ncing at Sia, Mu Jun looked at his empty hand unhappily. Feeling her hand sweaty, Sia made an excuse of wanting to y and pulled her hand away from Mu Jun''s hold. Though Mu Jun was unhappy, he could only pout and watch as his baby girl pulled her cell phone and started to y.


    feeling bored, Mu Jun pulled out his cell phone and scrolled through his social media and other apps but did not find anything fun.


    Putting his mobile back inside the pocket, Mu Jun nced outside the window only to see a huge board showing the words ''Tunnel ahead! Drive slow''


    Hurriedly reaching his cell phone, Mu Jun looked at the map and saw that there was a long tunnel about two hundred eighty meters ahead and another one after hundred meters and his eyes suddenly twinkled with an evil light.


    Putting his cell phone back into his pant pocket, Mu Jun pretended to stretch his hand and slowly moved his left arm behind Sia''s head and nced at the people sitting in the bus indifferently.


    Just as the bus entered the tunnel and everything inside the bus turned dark, the students screamed in excitement and cheered loudly. Feeling the light disappear, just as Sia looked up, her head was pulled to the side and before she could be surprised, Mu Jun''s rough lip mmed against her soft lips.

 Chapter 292 - Be Good! There Isnt Much Time!!

    As soon as the surrounding turned dark, before Sia could be surprised, Mu Jun grabbed the back of her head and pulled her and mmed his lips on hers uratley and kissed her.


    Shocked, Sia did not for react for a while and just stared at Mu Jun with her eyes wide. only when Mu Jun bit on her lips did he finally return back to her sense.


    Returning to her sense, she tried to push him away and spoked against his lips in a low voice "What are you doing? There are people around"


    "They can''t see us" Mu Jun replied in a low husky voice before capturing her lips again.


    Wanting to protest, just as Sia was about to struggle, Mu Jun grabbed her hand and whispered in a low voice "Shhh, be good there''s not much time"


    and once again he mmed his lips against her and kissed her passionately.


    No longer resisting, Sia closed her eyes and tried to follow Mu Jun''s rythum and kissed him back.


    John and Yang Jie who had just stood up from their seat and turned to the second seat, intending to scare Xiao Li were dumbstruck when they saw two people kissing in the next seat.


    As killers, John and Yang Jie were keen enough to see things even in dark. When they saw Mu Jun and Sia kissing in the second row, the two of them had different reaction.


    Annoyed, John punched Yang Jie and said "Hey, you better hold your third brother and keep him away from my sister as much as possible or else I''m afraid at this speed he might impregnant my little sister who is still a minor, hmph"


    Not willing to continue watching the scene that could cause his death, John puffed his cheeks and turned around to sit. ncing at Mu Jun and Sia, Yang Jie also turned around and sat back on his seat, not willing to watch the scene that could make him jealous.


    On the other side, Mu Jun kissed Sia until he felt the bus slowly brighten. Moving his face away, he looked at Sia intensly and breathed heavily. after a few minutes when the bus entered the second tunnel, Mu Jun once again pulled Sia and kissed her more fiercly than the previous time. Since the tunnel had curves, the bus drove slowly to endure children''s safety, as a result, Mu Jun had enough time to have his fill.


    When the bus once again lit up, Mu Jun reluctantly let her lips go and breathed heavily. Grabbing her palm, Mu Jun kissed the back of her palm full of love.


    Feeling his soft lips againt her hand, Sia''s body shivered. Too shy to look up, Sia bit on her lips and looked down, allowing Mu Jun to do whatever he wants.


    the armrest that was separating the two of them had long been lifted, with no difficulty, Mu Jun pulled her into his embrace. hugging her shoulder, he let Sia''s head rest on his chest and breath his manly scent.


    Feeling tired, Sia quitely leaned against Mu Jun''s chest and listened to his rapidly beating heartbeat.


    by the time Mu Jun calmed his boiling blood and looked down, Sia had already fallen asleep in his embrace.


    Caressing her hair with a smile, Mu Jun pecked on her head and leaned backward, resting his head against the seat and fell asleep, not noticing that he was currently being watched by four animals who were currently jobless.


    After traveling for an hour or two the bus stopped in front of a museum which was the first ce to visit on the list. from here on, their trip would official begun and everyone were looking forward to visit all the ces on list.


    Though many students weren''t interested on musuems as it involved things from books, there were a few students like Xiao Li who were very much excited as soon as they saw the musuem.


    Picking her notepad, Xiao Li pulled Shen Yi along and hopped of the bus and assembled infront of the musuem excitedly. The few animals who followed after Xiao Li looked indifferent as they waited for others to alight.


    Our baby Sia who had just woken up from her sleep looked sluggish and silly as she leaned against Mu Jun''s armszily.


    Afraid that she might fall because of her sleepiness, Mu Jun hugged her shoulder and supported her with one hand and caressed her face with the other and asked "Are you still sleepy?"


    "Mmm!" Sia murmered and continued to lean against Mu Jun with her eyes half opened.


    Turning to Yang Jie who was standing next to him, Mu Jun motioned him to step forward and whispered him something.


    Looking at his third brother as if he was looking at a ghost, Yang Jie was unwilling to what he asked for. But after seeing his warning nce, he rushed to the near by store and bought cold milkshake for Mu Jun.


    After opening the straw and poking it inside as per Mu Jun''s signal,Yang Jie passed it to thetter. Taking over the tetrapack, Mu Jun shook Sia gently and said "here, have it. You will feel refreshed"


    "mmm!" opening her mouth, Sia bit onto the straw and drank the juice slowly. When the cold juice passed through her throat and to her oesophagus, Sia''s sluggishness slowly disappeared and she raised her hand to reach for the tetraback Mu Jun was holding and helped herself. Satisfied, Mu Jun praised himself for being such a considerate boyfriend. Well, he will receive her thankstter in his own style.


    Si Ming and Lu Jin who just watched Mu Jun''s considerate move sensed danger and immediately ordered Yang Jie get one for their girlfriend ording to the vour they liked. Seeing that Yang Jie was unwilling, the two little brothers who weren''t as powerful as Mu Jun could only look pitifully at Yang Jie.


    Helpless, Yang Jie sighed and once again went to the shop and bought three more packet of juice for the three girls. Though Shen Yi did not ask for Xiao Li, he still bought one considering her as his sister and passed it to the three guys.


    The excited Xiao Li who was jumping eagerly to enter the musuem did not even notice the vour of the juice when passed and drank it all within and few minutes and wiped her mouth roughly and passed it to Shen Yi without turning her head. On the other hand the bold Su Yan directly kissed Si Ming on his cheeks when she received the juice while An Ran the gentle was not daring enough like Su Yan hence she just passed the half finished juice for Lu Jin consideratly as an indirect kiss and theter readily epted it without feeling shy.


    Teacher Yi who was just behind watched as the few young men started to show of their love and felt his kidney hurt. Feeling resentful, he called Yang Jie and ordered him to buy a cold drink to cool down his burning kidney.


    Poor Yang Jie who has now be an errand boy for these few people did not know how to react and could only carry on the order helplessly.


    A few Yang Jie''s fans, after seeing their idol visit the store several time followed after him and flooded the store. As a result the small store which rarely saw coustomersing in was now flooded by students.

 Chapter 293 - Why Don’t You Come To My Room??

    After everyone assembled, the Manager who was responsible for managing the musuem weed the students and split them into a group of ten. Each group was taken care by one guide each, who was responsible to take the students around the musuem in order, exin and answer their questions and make sure that they were well behaved and did not mess up with things.


    Since the few animals already had ten members, they grouped themself before the teacher could and were urged by Xiao Li to follow the guide.


    Initially, the few animals, especially Sia, Yang Jie, John, Su Yan, and Si Ming were least bit interested in these things but as soon as they entered the musuem and after hearing the guides introduction and exmation, they could not help but looked around curiously and listen to the guide carefully, afraid of missing even a single interesting fact.


    The musuem consisted of various historical things like antiques, paintings, caligraphy, science, and many other. There was even the human brain of the so call famous mathematician whose brain worked like a superputer. As students listened to the guides introduction and exnation, everyone gained a lot of knowledge.


    After touring the musuem for two hours, the students were then taken to a three star restaurant to have their lunch.


    Naturally, a certain foody was extremely excited when it came to eating. Without further dy, Sia pulled Mu Jun to a table and was first to order for food.


    By the time the students were done having their food, it was almost three in the afternoon. After a roll call, the students got on the bus and continued their journey.


    By the time they reached the resort they were staying at, it was almost half past seven.


    As the students were tired after a long travel, the teachers did not arrange any programs for the night and just let the students have their breakfast and rest early.


    The resort had two flowers and was divided into four sections. Since the resort was pre booked, there was no guest around.


    While the boys upied the buildings at the right, girls upied the building at the right which was a few meters away and at the middle perpedicr to the two buildings were the rooms arranged for teacher.


    to make sure that the students wouldn''t do any mischeif, the security guards brought from the school to ensure the students safety stood outside the guards the students and not let them sneak into other genders building.


    But things weren''t going as the teachers nned. Even though the security guards were guarding the building, there were still a few students who sneaked out to meet up their friends or lovers. Naturally, Mu Jun and Sia were also one of them.


    After receiving a call from Mu Jun, Sia easily neaked away from the balcony and met Mu Jun near the bushes.


    Looking around to ensure no one was around, Sia walked to Mu Jun and asked "Why did you call me?"


    "Can''t I call my girlfriend out?" Mu Jun asked while reaching for Sia''s hand


    "You can but why did you call me out at this time?" Sia asked again letting him hold her hand.


    "Well, I missed you" Mu Junmented with a smile


    "Its has only been less than two hours since we parted and you already miss me?" Sia asked in amusement


    Pulling Sia into his arms, Mu Jun looked at her with a smile and said "two hours might not seem much but to me who has fallen in love with a fairy, it seems very long"


    pping his shoulder shyly, Sia asked "Why didn''t I know you were such a sweet talker?"


    "Am I?" chuckling, Mu Jun hugged her tightly and leaned on her shoulder and whispered "I miss you soo much. I don''t want to part with you"


    Giggling, Sia joked "Why don''t you juste to my room then?"


    moving back with a whoosh, Mu Jun looked at Sia with his twinkling eyes and asked excitedly "Can I?"


    Stunned, Sia pushed him and said "Don''t you dare, I was just joking"


    Not willing to continue the topic, Sia took a step back and asked "Well, what do you want to do?"


    "Hmm..." Leaning forward until the tip of his nose was a centimeter away from hers, Mu Jun smiled ambigously and asked "Would you do whatever I ask?"


    Pushing him away, Sia blushed furiously and called out "Pervert!"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun grabbed her hand of from his chest and pulled her into his embrace and asked "What dirty things are you thinking about? I just wanted to ask you will you apany me for a walk?"


    Seeing Sia''s blushing face, Mu Jun''s smile deepened and he asked in a low voice "If you don''t want to walk....we can do things running in your mind...what do you say?"


    Squinting her eyes at her boyfriend who had suddenly turned mischeivious, Sia pushed him away and turned around to walk away.


    With a chuckle, Mu Jun rushed forward and grabbed her hand and apologized "Okay I won''t tease you anymore, lets go for a walk"


    ''"Hmph, why didn''t I know you were so cheeky?" Sia asked while looking at Mu Jun grimly


    "Now that you know, do you hate it?" Mu Jun asked with his eyebrows raised


    Turning her face away, Sia hurumphed "Hmph, I wont tell you"


    "Oh, then let me guess! Seeing your expression you definitely don''t dislike it instead you seem to like it, am I right?"


    "Hmph, I won''t answer you"


    "Looks like I guessed it right. your face already gave me the answer"


    "then why did you still ask me?"


    "Oh! Did I really guess it right? I was just joking but you ended up answering me"


    "Hmph, I''m not talking to you"


    "really, you will not talk to me?"


    With one puffing her cheeks and the other teasing, the couple walked away hand in hand under the cool breeze.


    Though Sia felt that Mu Jun had turned very cheeky since they got into rtionship, she did not hate it instead she kind of enjoyed it. The Mu Jun standing in front seemed to be the real self.


    The coupled were having a blissful time as they continued to walk ahead but their blissful time did notst long.

 Chapter 294 - I’m Aroused!!

    Sia and Mu Jun were having great time as they walked hand in hand while bickering, but their blissful moment was soon broken by a few murmurings.


    Furrowing their borws, the two looked at the bushes from where they heard the sound and looked at each other. Both had the same thought as they slowly inchid towards the bushes. the closer they got, the more clear they heard. Just as they reached the bushes and hid behind them, the whispers becamse clear and loud.


    "Hmm...Ahh...slow down, what if...mm... someone hears us...mmm...oh" a female voice whispered


    "Don''t worry, hah...we are far away from the building. No one woulde here at this moment...just enjoy the pleasure" a man whispered in a hucky voice


    "hmm...but what If someonees here....Ah! I can''t bear to loose my reputation..ohh, ah..ah"


    "Ugh...then just lower your voice"


    "Mm...I can''t...baby slow down...mm"


    "I can''t...just enjoy whatever I give you"


    "hmm...oh...it feels soo good...oh...ahh"


    ''Plop'' hearing the ambigous voice, Sia almost fell on her buttocks.


    Her face was now looking as red as tomato and her breathing was heavy. Bitting on her lips, Sia nced at Mu Jun in embarrasment was stunned to see his look.


    His breathing seemed a little abnormal and his ears were red. His hard adamns apple moved as he gulped a mouthful of saliva seemingly because his throat was dry. What stunned Sia was his eyes which looked like they were on fire and there was a hint of desire in his eyes.


    Scared out of her wits, Sia hurriedly looked away and felt her heart was beating heavily and her palms were sweaty due to nervousness.


    Afraid that Mu Jun mighte out of closet if he continues to listen, Sia hurriedly turned around and said "Let''s go!"


    But because she was in hurry, Sia did not notice the dry leaves and stepped on them as a result a slight vreak was heard.


    Frightened, the two couple who were in the dark stopped what they were doing and asked loudly "Who is there?"


    Remebering how the female leads usually dealt with such situations, Sia made a sound "Meow~"


    "Oh, it''s just a cat. Shit, I was almost there now I will have to start it again" the man cursed, what followed next was the once again the ambigous voice which was louder than the previous one.


    Embarrassed, Sia grabbed Mu Jun''s hand and hurriedly rushed out from there.


    Once they were a little far away, Sia sighed in relief and cursed "Shit! How brazen they are. Dare to so such shameless thing in public ce"


    "Well, I don''t think they were wrong"


    "Why do you think so?" Sia asked with a frown


    "Well..." moving closer to Sia, Mu Jun whispered in a low voice "Don''t you think it''s pretty exciting?"


    "Exciting my ass, only shameless people would think so" cursed Sia


    "Really?"


    "Hmph...I don''t want to stay here anymore, I want to go back to my room" Sia puffed her cheeks


    "Mm, baby...why are you running away?"


    Stunned, Sia jumped and asked "Wh-what are you talking about? Why will I run away?"


    "Is it because you are aroused after hearing their voice?" Mu Jun continued to tease


    Frightened, Sia stuttered "Wh-what nonsense! Why-Why will I be aroused? Hmph, I''m not aroused"


    "Really?" stepped forward, Mu Jun hugged Sia from behind and whispered in a husky voice "But what to do...I''m aroused"


    Frightened, Sia''s body turned stiff and her face continued to redden further as she stuttered "You-you-you...what nonsense are you speaking about?"


    "Well, I was saying why don''t we have a try, hmm?" Mu Jun teased


    "You-You-pervert. What dirty thoughts do you have? I''m still a minor" Sia stuttered like a scared rabbit


    "That''s not a problem. You are only few months away from bing a major, so it doesn''t matter"


    "You-you...don''t you dare have dirty thoughts on me or else I will scream"


    "Go on, Scream as much as you want. we are far away from our stay, and there is no one around. I don''t think so anyone will rush here to help you even if you scream until your throat bes sour" Mu Jun teased


    "Shameless, pervert, if you dare do anything to me I will-I will castrate you" Sia warned seriously


    "If you castrate me, how will I fulfill my duty as a husband in the future? Who will give you baby?"


    "hmph! it''s not like you''re the only fish in the pond. With my beauty and inteligence, I can find any fist I want" Sia hurrumphed


    Angered, Mu Jun bit on her shoulder and warned in a low voice "Don''t you dare think of doing that and leaving me"


    "If you don''t want me to do that then you better let me go" Sia ordered


    Heaving a sigh, Mu Jun agreed "Fine-Fine, I will not do anything to you, happy?"


    "Hmph, that''s like a good boy. Now let me go" Sia ordered and tried to loosen his grip but Mu Jun only tightened his grip instead of setting her free.


    "You-Why aren''t you letting go?"


    Nibbling his nose against her shoulder, Mu Jun sighed "Be good and stay still. I just want to hug you"


    "you-fine, I''ll let you hug me but don''t you dare think of doing anything shameless" Sia warned, afraid that Mu Jun might have dirty thoughts


    "hmm...okay" inhaling her sweet smell, Mu Jun closed his eyes and hugged her tightly.


    In this cold night, the two of them were envoloped with each other''s warmth as they stood under the bushy trees. There wasplete silence around them. All they could feel was each others warmth, could only hear each other''s breathing and could smell each others frangrance.


    By the time Sia returned to her room, it was almost half past nine and the girls had already fallen asleep.


    After spending the whole day having fun in the bus, and due to the long travel the girls were extremely tired and soon fell asleep. Thankfully, the girls did not lock the door and kept it open for Sia or else, Sia was afraid she might have to spend the night sleeping outside.


    After entering the room, Sia changed into her pajamas and went to her bed to sleep.

 Chapter 295 - Punishing You!!

    Next day early morning, after freshening up, Mu Jun and boys made their way to the restaurant to have their food. Since the restaurant was the other side, they had to pass the third building where the girls were staying at to reach the restaurant.


    But just as they made their way, they saw many guys standing in groups looking at the girls dorm with twinkling eyes. Dressed in Cute, sexy, short..etc casual dresses, girls made their way out, dressed beautiful from head to toe.


    Mesmerized by such a view in early morning, a few guys could not help but say "What a beautiful morning. How I wish the girls dorm in the school was next to ours?"


    "I know right?"


    "No matter what emperors highck, but it nevercks beautiful girls. Oh, this school is just a heaven"


    "Haha...true. You can literally see beauties everywhere in emperors high"


    "This is the reason why I gave up Florence High and Joined Emperors high"


    "Good job bro, you made the right decission"


    ncing at the few guys, Mu Jun sneered and turned around, having no interest in these soo called beautiful girls.


    But just as he was about to walk, he heard a series of gasp. What made Mu Jun stop was not their shocking reaction but John''sment which followed after.


    Leaning against Yang Jie''s shoulder, Johnined "this girl is at it again"


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun turned around and looked in the direction all the guys were starting at in shock and the next moment, his mouth almost fell until it reached the ground.


    Having just woken up, Sia dressed in her short pajama, which consisted of a crop top and shorts opened the door to her balcony and walked out sluggishly. In her drowsiness, Sia did not notice the bunch of wolfs eyeing her downstairs and stretched her hands upwardszily. As a result, her smooth fair waist, and her tight abs were reavealed to the public, causing the few boys shake their tails due to heat.


    "Awooo!" Roared a few guys, not able to suppress their heat


    "Damn, she is so hot"


    "Even in that cute pajamas, she still look hot"


    "She is so beautiful! She looks good even without makeup"


    "Damn,pared to these girls who are well dressed, goddess Sia still looks better in her pajamas"


    Hearing the few idiots remarks, Mu Jun finally returned to his since. Noticing that all the bastards were eyeing his baby girl, Mu Jun cursed "Shit!"


    Hearing Mu Jun''s curse, all the guys looke over but were surprised to not find him.


    "Where did he go?" Asked Yang Jie dumbfoundedly


    Pointing towards the building, Shen Yi said "Over there"


    Following his eyesight, when everyone looked over, they were dumbfounded when they saw Mu Jun jump over the pir and step onto the drip edge before pushing himself upward to grab the handrail an jumped over the balcony.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s stunt, several guys mouth was left open including the few animals.


    Turning to Shen Yi, John asked dumbfoundedly "Hey, when did your third brother be a monkey?"


    ncing at John, Shen Yi said with a smile "Have your girlfriend being eyes by wolfs and you will automatically turn into an ape"


    "...."


    On the other side, when Sia saw Mu Jun appear out of blue, her eyes suddenly twinkled on and a silly smile appeared on her face as she called cutely


    "Baby!!"


    Pouncing onto Mu Jun''s embrace, Sia rubbed her head against his chest and moaned like a cat.


    "...."


    The handsome male lead who had just climbed up to punish his girlfriend was instantly left dumbfounded by Sia''s action.


    Seeing his cute girlfriend snuggle in his embrace like a cat, Mu Jun did not whether tough or cry.


    Unhappy that Mu Jun did not hug her back, Sia raised her head and pouted her lips unhappily


    Seeing her cute unhappy face, Mu Jun finally sighed and surrender. Raising both of his arms, he encircled it around her waist and hugged her.


    But the moment his finger and palm touched her back, they trembled as a heat wave passed through his fingers and sped to his heart and other part of his body. Only then did he remember that his baby girl was still in her pajamas.


    Gritting his teeth, he flicked Sia''s forehead and said "You mischeivous girl, I have been going too easy on you. Looks like I need to punish you"


    With that said, he picked her horizontally, surprising Sia as well as Several girls and turned to walk into her room. Just as he took a step, he suddenly remembered the bunch of idiots and turned his head to re at those who were eyeing his baby girl coldly. turning his head, he hurrumphed and carried Sia inside.


    Just as he entered, he saw Xiao Lie out of the other room. Noticing Mu Jun er the room, Xiao Li raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked "Did you climb up?"


    "Mmm"


    "Oh...then are you going to climb down now?"


    "..."


    Hearing no reply, Xiao Li nodded her head in understanding and said "Since you aren''t going down any soon then help me take care of this girl. She is toozy and isn''t willing to take bath. You can force her to help her, its upto you. We are going to have our breakfast now, you guyse when you are done, bye"


    With that said, Xiao Li turned around and walked away leaving both Mu Jun and Sia stunned but the next moment an evil smile appeared on his face.


    The moment Sia saw his evil smile, she was finally awake. Now that they were alone in the room, Sia''s heart started to beat rapidly. Having a bad premonition after seeing his smile, Sia wanted to jump of his arms and run away but before she could, Mu Jun threw her on the bed and climbed over.


    Scared stiff, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide and stuttered "You-You-You...What are you doing?"


    "Punishing you"

 Chapter 296 - I’m Still A Minor!!

    Scared stiff, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide and stuttered "You-You-You...What are you doing?"


    "Punishing you" Mu Jun replied with a wicked smile


    "D-Don''t you dare have any weird thoughts, I''m still a minor" Sia stuttered


    "It doesn''t matter, youre mine anyway"


    "You-" before Sia could protest, Mu Jun leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Afraid that someone might barge into their room, Sia struggled in his arms and tried to push him. But not only did Mu Jun not budge but he also grabbed and locked naughty hands on the bed, not giving a chance for Sia to resist.


    Like a hungry beast, he lied above her and kissed her sensless. Only when he felt Sia''s week breath did he let go of her hand and raised his body. Breathing heavily, when Mu Jun looked down, his eyes turned dark with desire and his breathing intensified. Lying under him, Sia''s fair face was now red like a tomato. Her dress was disheveled and her hair was Messy. Her eyes was zed with fogg and her chest rose up and down as she panted. She looked innocent yet sexy, making people unable to resist and want to bully. Mu Jun was also no different and he cursed under his breath


    "Shit"


    the next moment, before Sia could get back to her sense, Mu Jun once again leaned down and captured her lips. Having lost her mind and strength, Sia did not even resist and just let him kiss her as much as he want.


    Kissing her lips hungryly, Mu Jun''s hands felt restless and started to move around her body. As his hands continued to feel her, they slipped inside her dress and moved back to caress her bare skin.


    Feeling the heat beneath his finger, Mu Jun felt electrified and his blood started to boil. Having lost his sense, Mu Jun fliiped over and pulled Sia along and hugged her tightly.


    While one of his hand held her waist, the other caressed her smooth skin in greed. Just as Mu Jun''s hands were about to make their way to her twin peaks, Sia was startled awake when she felt something beneath. Shocked, she pushed Mu Jun away and got off his body. Rushing towards the bathroom, she slipped in and closed the door with a bang.


    Leaning against the door, Sia breathed rapidly and her face started to heat up due to embarrassment. She felt it, Mu Jun''s hard thing that suddenly rose like a mountain, she felt it. Covering her house in embarrassment, Sia screamed internally.


    Outside, even after Sia left Mu Jun stillid on the bed, staring at the roof in daze. Recalling their intense kiss and their intimate posture, Mu Jun was a little daze. Raising his right hand, which just felt her smooth and soft skin, he gulped a mouthful of saliva and breathed hard. Embarrassed, Mu Jun covered his eyes with the his arms and sighed. He knew why Sia ran away because he too felt it but....could he do anything? No! All he could do now was to ignore his hard mountain and painful ass.


    ''Sigh...when will my little girl grow up?''


    By the time Sia and Mu Jun walked to the restuarant, the few animals were already done with their breakfast and heading out. Noticing Sia bundled in long cloths, the few animals looked at Mu Jun in amusement. It was not hard to notice that the stingy Mu Jun did not want his grilfriend to show her skin to others and must have asked her to change manytimes.


    If the few animals knew that these two took so long because they were being intimate in their room, they might p themself for being stupid.


    After the breakfast, the students were assembled once again and were taken to their next spot.


    Things seemed to go smoothly and the students were having fun a lot as they visited all kind of fun ces. On the fourth day, the students were taken to the water park to have fun. Though most of them present have already visited the water park once but it still felt exciting to enter the door agaib.


    Dressed in ck shorts and loose crop shirt, Sia pulled Su Yan and the other girls towards the water coaster excitedly. Even after ying for soo long, Sia did not feel tired instead she continued to hop on every kind of ride which was thrilling and dangerous. Poor Xiao Li who being pulled around by Sia was already feeling her head spin in dizziness but Sia did not show any sign of stopping.


    Just as Xiao Li was in the verge of fainting, Shen Yi appeared out of blue and caught her on time.


    Sighing at Xiao Li''s poor state, Shen Yi turned to Sia and said "Sister Sia, third brother is waiting for you near the boat ride. He has something to ask you"


    "Oh...okay. Then I will be leaving Xiao Li to you" Sia replied and ran away, abandoning Xiao Li to Shen Yi.


    Watching Sia leave, Xiao Li patted her chest in sigh but before she could rx, she was picked from behind and thrown to the pool. Followed by Shen Yi who jumped into the pool voilently, sshing all the water on Xiao Li.


    On the other side, Sia tiptoed and made her way towards the boat ride. But unlike her expectation, there was no one around, not even a security guard. Just as Sia was thinking to head in or not, she was startled when Mu Jun suddenly hugged her from behind.


    "You scared me"


    "Sorry" Mu Jun apologized while rubbing his head on her shoulder


    "by the way, why did you call me here?"


    "To go on a ride"


    "Ride? How will you go when there is no operator here?" Sia asked while looking around


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just have fun" Mu Jun said as he pulled Sia inside.


    As soon as Mu Jun and Sia sat on it, the boat started to move automatically and made its way inside the dark cave. Seeing the dark cave, Sia''s heart thumbed in excitemen as she held onto the boat tightly and looked forward for the ride while Mu Jun on the other hand hugged Sia from behind and watched as she looked forward excitedly. Rubbing his head on her shoulder, he pecked her soft skin in satisfaction.


    Not noticing Mu Jun''s action, Sia enjoyed her ride to the fullest. Just as they were half away, the water flow decreased and their boat stopped at once.


    Surprised, Sia looked around doubtfully and said "Oh, why did It stop? Is there any problem with the boat?"


    "No! I was the one who stopped it" Mu Jun answered


    "You?" turning her head around, Sia asked doubtfully "but why?"

 Chapter 297 - Grow Up Soon So That I Can Eat You Up!!

    "I was the one who stopped it" Mu Jun answered


    "You?" turning her head around, Sia asked doubtfully "but why?"


    Hugging Sia tigthly, Mu Jun nibbled his nose against her ear and said "Because I wanted to spend time with you"


    "Ah?"


    "we haven''t had private space for so long. When I called you out for a meet up in the evening, you would always reject me. And during the day I won''t even have the chance to spend time with you as you will be busy having fun with those girls. Say, do you not love me anymore?" pouted Mu Jun unhappily


    Realizing that her anxiousness has hurt Mu Jun, Sia felt guilty. Bitting her lips, Sia looked down in guilt and whispered "Sorry for ignoring your feelings" lifting her head up, she looked at Mu Jun carefully and asked "How about Ipensate youter?"


    "Whyter, you can do it now"


    "Now? What do you want to do?" Asked the clueless Sia


    "Well, it''s been three days since I kissed you so offcourse I want to kiss you now" without waiting for Sia''s reaction, Mu Jun turned her head sideways and captured her lips


    Though caught off guard, Sia did not reject Mu Jun and let him have his fill. It was only when she felt her neck ache did Sia murmur "My Neck hurts"


    "Oh" turing sia ways, Mu Jun picked Sia up and turned her around and ced her on hisp and moved closer to her lips and said "Now it won''t hurt you"


    the next second he once again captured her lips and kissed her. Since the boat was small and could only aodate two or three people, Mu Jun felt stuffy and unsatisfied. Wanting to have more space, Mu Jun help Sia and leaned backward and fell into the pond. Raising up from the pond, he held her face once again and leaned forward. While he tasted her cherry lips, Mu Jun''s wandered around her body before they moved to her thighs and he suddenly picked her up and encircled both of her legs around him while kissing.


    In the dark cave which was only illuminated with faint blue lights, Mu Jun and Sia kissed for a long while before they finally parted.


    Inhalling long breaths, Mu Jun looked at Sia in his arms. Though she was soacked in cold water, her body was unusually warm and red. Her wet hair spread across her shoulder and her back, her ck eyes glittery, her cheeks were rosy and her lips were swoollen. Looking at Mu Jun nkly, Sia panted heavily as her chest rose up and down, brushing against his chest.


    Seeing Sia''s sexy yet innocent eyes, Mu Jun''s eyes darkened and his little brother once again screamed in pain and excitement.


    Meeting her eyes, Mu Jun slowly moved his eyes lower to her lips. Rubbing her red lips with his thumb gently, Mu Jun whispered in a hoarse sexy voice "Baby, grow up soon, I can''t wait to eat you up. And..." raising his eyes, he met Sia''s inncoent eye and said "I don''t think I can endure it. If this goes on I''m afraid..." leaning closer to her ears, he bit on her ears and said "I might be an old pervert and just eat you up"


    "..." Shocked, Sia gulped and looked at Mu Jun nervously


    Not wanting to meet her eyes, Mu Jun held her in his arms and sighed. Knowing that his little brother might not calm down anytime soon, Mu Jun picked Sia up and said "Lets get out first. It will not be good for your skin if we stay inside for too long"


    With that said, he ced Sia on the boat before climbing up and starting the boat.


    Just like earlier, there weren''t any people around. Looks like this ride was not open for the public. Hand in hand, the two of them walked through several rides and made their way towards the changing room. Because everyone were still ying outside, there weren''t many people in the changing room.


    After parting at the girls changing room, Mu Jun made his way to the male''s changing room while Sia made her way inside to the female changing room.


    Just as Sia stepped in, she heard a familiar voice from one of the changing room "You-you, what are you doing in men''s changing room?"


    Startled, Sia hurriedly looked at the board outside, but it clearly stated that it was female changing room. But why was there a male in the female''s changing room?"


    Afraid there might be a pervert inside, Sia walked closer to the changing room and leaned her ears against the door and heard a familiar female voice speak


    " -u, who said this is male changing room, you clearly entered the female changing room"


    Realising who the two people were, Sia''s eyes widened in shock. Kicking the door open, she looked at the two people who were arguing and called out "Brother Gu, Wei-Wei, what''s going on?"


    Surprised, Gu Nian asked "Sister Sia, what are you doing in the male changing room?"


    "What males changing room? this is clearly females changing room" Sia retorted


    "what?" shocked, Gu Nian looked around in shock


    Seeing Gu Nian''s shocked expression, Zhen Wei folded her hands infront of her chest and hurrumphed "See, I told you this was females changing room but you clearly did not belive yet also used me, hmph"


    "This is really females changing room?" Gu Nian asked Sia again, ignoring Zhen Wei


    "Yeah" Sia nodded her head innocently


    Furrowing his brows, Gu Nian said "How''s it possible? When I saw the board earlier, it clearly showed that this was the male''s changing room while the female''s changing room was on the other side


    "Well, Maybe someone might have changed it" Zhen Wei replied indifferently


    "ugh..." rubbing the space between his brows, Gu Nian sighed "Sorry, I entered the wrong room. I will leave now"


    Noticing that Gu Nian was about to leave, Zhen Wei pouted her lips unhappily and looked at Sia, asking for help silently.


    Rollig her eyes, Siapletely ignored her.


    Just as Gu Nian was about to leave, Sia suddenly heard few female voicesming from the entrance. Startled, Sia hurriedly stopped Gu Nian


    "there are peopleing inside"

 Chapter 298 - Gu Nian With Zhen Wei In Girls Changing Room??

    Just as Gu Nian was about to leave, Sia stopped him and said "Stop! Someone ising"


    ncing at Gu Nian and then at Zhen Wei, Sia''s eyes twinkled. Hearing the footsteps sounding closer, Sia suddenly pushed both of them inside a shower room and said "Hide here for now and don''t make any sound"


    With that said she closed the door with a bang leaving the two of them dumbfounded.


    Leaning against the door, Sia breathed and thought ''Sister Wei, I can only help you until here''


    Coming back to his sense, Gu Nian looked down at Zhen Wei and asked "Wait! Why did she push you inside when I''m the one who is supposed to hide?"


    "Well, to make it more convenient" Zhen Wei answered ambiguously


    "Convenient? For what?" Gu Nian frowned


    "Well, nothing. Shh! be quiet, they areing inside" Zhen Wei said, not giving chance for Gu Nian to speak nor doubt.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhen Wei''s words fell, they heard the door open followed by a few girl''s cheerfulughter.


    "haha...I had a great time out there"


    "I know right. the rides were pretty good. I wish to visit the park again" another girlmented


    One of the girl who happened to recognize Sia stepped forward in surprise and called out "Oh, Sia. You are here to change?"


    "Huh? Yeah"


    "But why are you here alone? I saw Su Yan and the others still ying outside"


    "Well, I felt bored after trying all the ride so I came back first to freshen up" Sia lied without blushing


    "Ahh! So it''s like that"


    "Hmm...how about you all? Did you finish trying all the ride?" Sia asked back


    "Nah! We only tried a few which we were interested in. We were afraid the changing room would be too crowdedter so we hurried back first" One of the girl responded


    "That sounds reasonable" Sia nodded


    Another girl after picking her clothes walked to thest bathroom where Su Yan and Gu Nian were currently hiding and tried to open the door but found it was locked.


    "Strange, why isn''t the door opening? Is it struck?"


    Noticing that they were about force the door open, Sia hurriedly stopped them "Wait! The door''s not struck. Senior Wei is taking bath inside "


    "Ahh! So it''s senior Wei? I almost forced my way inside" the girl said


    "But why don''t I hear any sounding from inside?" Another girl asked in confusion


    "Ah that, she must still be scrubbing herself. She is a neat freak you know?" Sia lied


    Soon after Sia''s voice fell, they heard the sound of a showering from inside.


    As the bathroom''s area was small, barely enough for two people to stand, Gu Nian and Zhen Wei were standing face to face with their bodies touching one another. As soon as the shower head was turned on, hot water poured down wetting the two of them. Initially, Gu Nian could look up and ignore Zhen Wei''s presence, but now when the water started pouring from upwards, he could not look upwards and could only look down. But as soon as he did, he almost has a nose bleed when he noticed tworge globes beneath her swimsuit.


    Biting his lips to hold back from choking, Gu Nian looked away, not willing to take another nce. Feeling Zhen Wei sticking closer, Gu Nian''s body turned stiff and his heart started to beat violently.


    Outside, the girls showered one after another and changed into their dresses.


    While changing they could not help but appreciate each other''s body.


    "YeYe, I envy your boobs, they are quite huge" one of the girl cried


    "Hey, stop it, you''re making me feel shy"


    "She isn''t lying. You indeed have huge breast"


    "And you...you have pretty good ass"


    "Ahh...stop joking"


    "By the way, did you see Senior Yun Luo Feng''s figure? Everything was soo huge? I noticed all the guys were only looking at her"


    "Right? Even Rosy, her figure looked pretty good too"


    Happening to listen to their conversation, Gu Nian''s face turned red which Zhen Wei happened to notice. Feeling jealous, Zhen Wei covered both of his ears and red at him.


    Unable to move his head, Gu Nian could only move his eyeballs. He could either look at her sexy face or her huge globs. Caught in a dilemma, Gu Nian did not know where to look.


    Outside, not knowing a male god was hearing their conversation, the girls continued to chatter.


    "I won''tment on others figure but I really envy sister Sia''s waist" turning to Sia who had just removed her crop top and was only wearing her sport''s bra and shorts, one of the girl asked in envy "Sia, how do you have such a fine waist? And you have abs too"


    "Huh?" startled, Sia looked at the few girls embarrassedly and said "Oh, that. I just exercise regrly"


    "Is it? Then Should I also start exercising?"


    "Forget it! I don''t think so you can"


    "Well, did you all see Senior Jiang''s body? He looked soo hot"


    "Right? I almost had a nose bleed. Oh, how delicious it looked"


    "Not only senior Jiang, but Senior Gu also had a pretty good figure. His eight packs were outstanding"


    Happening to hear theirment, Zhen Wei took a step back and scanned Gu Nian''s body. Just as the girls said, Gu Nian indeed had the perfect body. Looking at his sexy abs, Zhen Wei''s eyes glowed with an evil light as she raised her hand to cares his body. Just as She touched his body, Gu Nian hurriedly grabbed her hand and asked "What are you doing?"


    "Well, just checking" leaning closer to Gu Nian''s ears, Zhen Wei whispered with an evil smile "Next time If you dared to show of your body to others, trust me! I''m going to eat you up right then and there"


    Shocked, Gu Nian gulped and looked at Zhen Wei with his eyes wide. His heart started to beat wildly and there was a hint of excitement in his heart which he did not know why


    Outside, the few girls discussed the body of all the outstanding males which included the few animals but not everyone showed their skin, including Mu Jun. When it came to Mu Jun, the girls could not help but feel disappointed.


    "Tsk...I really wanted to see how perfect Young Master Mu''s body looked, too bad he wore a T-shirt. But still, my gut feeling says that he has the best figure among all the guys"


    Sia who happened to hear the girl immediately rejected "Don''t you dare"


    Realizing that Sia was still here, the girlughed awkwardly and joked "haha, I was only joking. Don''t take it to heart"


    "By the way Sia, have you seen Mu Jun''s body?"


    "Huh? no!"


    "So does that mean you haven''t reached that step yet?"


    "Hehe...no" Sia responded embarrassedly


    "Woah! I can''t believe this. How can Young master Mu remain like a saint even after having such a sexy girlfriend? If it were me I would definitely eat you up"


    "Hey, do you think he is an animal like you? Sia is still minor, don''t you know?"


    "Oh...that''s how it is!" a little embarrassed, the girl hurriedly changed the topic "By the way, Why isn''t senior Zhen noting out?"


    "Ah! That, she takes a long time to bath so she will probablye outter"


    "Oh! then we will leave first"


    "hmm..." after the few girls left, Sia sighed and called the two of them out. Looking at Gu Nian who was unusually blushing, Sia rubbed her forehead helplessly


    "Brother Gu, you better leave before otherse"


    "Okay" Gu Nian agreed and was just about to leave when Zhen Wei pulled his hand and warned "You better forget whatever the girls said"


    Nodding his head dumbly, Gu Nian left the girls changing room under Sia''s guidance and hurriedly slipped into the men''s changing room.

 Chapter 299 - Not To Owe You But I Ought To!!

    After dropping off Gu Nian, when Sia returned Zhen Wei had just walked out of the bathroom rolled up in her bath towel. Folding her hands infront of her chest, Sia looked at Zhen Wei meaningfully and asked "What did you say that made him blush?"


    "Nothing. Just warned him not to show of his skin to other girls" Zhen Wei answered in differently


    "Hmm...I don''t think its that simple" Sia responded, looking at Zhen Wei suspiciously, Sia continued to ask "The one who changed the board, it''s you right?"


    "haha....my baby knows me the best!!" Zhen Weiughed


    "Insane, you arepletely insane. Poor brother Gu, caught the eyes of a witch"


    "oh ho, look whose speaking. Don''t think I don''t know what you did! Neither Mu Jun nor you were around"


    "So?"


    "So, it only means you guys might have sneeked somewhere to makeout" Zhen Wei scoffed


    Startled, Sia''s blushed as she stuttered "You-you, what are you talking about"


    "Look at you stuttering, you never did that before. And, how are you so daring? You''re not yet a major and already doing adult things. Tsk, I wonder how would your father react once he learns about you" Zhen Wei sneered


    "Don''t you dare tell me father about these things" Warned Sia


    "Ho, do you think I''m jobless? I don''t even have enough time to chase my baby Gu, where will I have time to tell tales to your dad"


    "Hmph!" pouting her lips unhappily, Sia turned her face away, not wanting to look at Zhen Wei


    "Fine, I will not lecturing. Go and apply something on your lips. They look fluffy and swollen. Any adult can say what you did with just one look"


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia searched for lip balm in Zhen Wei''s makeup kit and applied on her lips to make it less obvious.


    Once they were done, the two of them packed their things and made their way out while bickering.


    Just as they left, thest bathroom door opened and a young girl with her towel around walked out. Watching the two girls leave, a wicked smile appeared on her face as she thought ''I finally got something on you. look how i will teach you a lesson for snatching my brother Mu...hehehe''


    outside, after leaving the changing room, the two girls made their way to the food court and happened to meet Mu Jun and Gu Nian.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?" Sia asked


    "Waiting for you" Mu Jun answered with a smile


    "How did you I woulde here?" Sia asked while pulling the chair to sit


    "Tsk, do you even need to ask that? Where else will a foody go other than the food court" Zhen Wei ridiculed before turning to Gu Nian and asked coquetishly "brother Gu, were you waiting for me?"


    "..."


    "Haha...he was probably escaping for you. But too bad, he still could not" Siaughed


    "Hmph, now that you got a boyfriend, you areughing at me huh? Fine,ugh all you want. See if I will help you in the future or not" harrumphed Zhen Wei arrogantly


    "Huh, when have you ever helped me for free? You always trade with me whenever I need your help" Sia sneered


    Seeing that two of them were about to fight, Gu Nian rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said "Okay, now stop fighting" turning to Zhen Wei, he asked "What do you want to have?"


    "I will have anything that brother Gu gets" answered Zhen Wei coquettishly


    "Sigh, I don''t know anything regarding girls taste so just tell me what you want to have"


    "Well then I will one cold coffe and cheese sandwitch" Zhen Wei answered


    "Wait here, I will get for you" with that said Gu Nian stood up and walked away


    Seeing that Gu Nian had left, Mu Jun hurriedly turned to Sia to ask. Unlike Zhen Wei, Sia did not act silly and directly ordered a list of things she wanted to have "I want one whole pepper chicken pizza, one chilli fries, one chocte almond cake, one blueberry smoothie and one chocte ice cream"


    Ruffling Sia''s hair lovingly, Mu Jun smiled "Okay, wait for me here. I will get it for you"


    Standing up, Mu Jun made his way to the counter to get all the things that Sia had ordered


    Watching Mu Jun leave without anyints, Zhen Wei clicked her tongue and replied "You sure know how to eat. Speaking of which, are you sure you don''t have a hole in your stomach or something like doraemon pouch which can store all the food? Can you store soo much in that little stomach of yours?"


    "Why, are you jealous?"


    "Stop thinking highly of yourself, who will be jealous of your belly"


    As the two girls were arguing, Gu Nian walked over holding a two beverages and sandwitch and passed it to Zhen Wei before walking to Mu Jun to help him out carry things.


    After having their snacks, the group of four made their way to shopping zone where they happened to meet the rest of their friends.


    While the girls hopped around excitedly, after seeing many new and cute things, the boys just chatted and tagged along indifferently. A few boyfriends even helped the girls carry their bags. Gu Nian and Si Ming were carrying most of the bags since their girlfriends were literally shopping maniac.


    While they were having fun shopping, Sia paused when she noticed something from the corner of her eyes.


    turning her head, Sia looked at the carousel with mixed expression.


    Noticing Sia pause, Mu Jun looked over and found his heart skip a beat when he sensed a hint of loneliness from Sia. He thought it might be an illusion but as he continued to observe her he noticed that Sia was quite unusual.


    As Mu Jun was still observing Sia, trying to find what was wrong, John tapped his shoulder and passed two tickets to him.


    Pointing at the carousel, John answered with a mixed expression "That used to be her favourite ride and they carried her beautiful memories. But now the carousel carries both her good and bad memories. Since long ago, because of her bad memories, she never stepped on it again"


    Turning to Mu Jun. John asked seriously "As her brother, this is a request of mine. I believe only you can suppress her bad memories and make her happy so please help me. Take it as doing me a favour"


    Receiving the tickets, Mu Jun smiled at John and patted his shoulder and reassured "I''ll do it. Not to let you owe me a favour but I ought to do that"

 Chapter 300 - Why Don’t You Help Me?

    "I''ll do it. Not to let you owe me a favor but I ought to do that"


    With that said he walked to Sia and held her hand and said "Follow me" and then he pulled her towards the carousel without giving her the chance to react.


    When Sia returned to her senses, she found herself standing in front of the unicorn. Blinking her eyes dumbly, she looked at Mu Jun who hopped on the horse and stretched his hand to her, motioning with her eyebrows.


    Seeing Sia hesitate, Mu Jun stretched his hand further and circled his arms around her, and pulled her up, making her sit on the horse sideways. Surprised, Sia held the iron handle and looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide.


    While Sia was still dumbfounded, the carousel turned and the horse moved up and down while a piece of gentle music yed in the background.


    Holding the rod that was connected to the horse, Sia clenched her hand tightly as she tried her best not to recall those bad memories.


    Mu Jun also noticed Sia''s reaction and his heart pained. Though he had no idea what had she experienced, making Sia react in such a way but Mu Jun believed that it was something bad after seeing John and Sia''s reaction.


    Squinting his eyes at Sia, Mu Jun suddenly leaned down and pecked Sia''s cheeks.


    "..." Dumbfounded, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide and stuttered "You-"


    before Sia could speak further, Mu Jun once again leaned down and capture her lips, leaving Sia stupified.


    It was only when Mu Jun sucked her lips forcefully did Sia returned her sense. Pushing Mu Jun back, she berated "What are you doing? People are watching us"


    "Ignore them. From now on, whenever you see the carousel, I want you to only remember me, okay?"


    "but-"


    Once again capturing her lips, Mu Jun stopped her from speaking further and continued to savor her sweetness.


    Knowing Mu Jun''s intention, Sia''s eyes warmed up and a warm current flowed into her heart.


    Afraid that Sia might feel ufortable being watched by many eyes, Mu Jun did not kiss for long. Hugging her sideways, he rubbed his head against her shoulder and spoke in a low voice "I really want to kiss you now"


    "Shameless" pping his hands, Sia pouted her lips and said "Look what you have done to my lips. Now anybody can easily guess what we did"


    "Let them, who cares what others think, what matters is only what we think, isn''t it?"


    "Hmph, only you will think such"


    "Sigh.... why were you born sote? how long do I have to suffer as a monk?"


    "Look at you speaking, it has only been few days since you turned eighteen yet here you areining about being a virgin like a thirty-year-old man"


    "What do you know about men''s psychological problem"


    "Oh? if it is too painful, why don''t you find someone to do it?"


    "I don''t want to lose my virginity to anyone but you"


    "Well, how about you seek their help? they can help you without letting you lose anything"


    "Is it? then..." leaning close to her ears, Mu Jun whispered in a low seductive voice "why don''t you help me?"


    Shocked, Sia''s eyes widened as she looked at Mu Jun and her face turned bright red. Ashamed, she pped Mu Jun''s shoulder and cursed "Shameless, pervert, man ^%^"


    "haha..." capturing her hand, Mu Jun chuckled and said "Okay-okay, I won''t tease you anymore"


    "Hmph....bad Mu"


    Laughing at Sia''s cuteness, Mu Jun hugged her closer and leaned on her shoulder. Pecking on her cheeks, he watched as Sia''s face turned red due to shame.


    On the other side, the few animals watched as the couples flirted while riding the carousel and were quite envious.


    Pulling Lu Jin''s clothes, An Ran looked at the carousel with her twinkling eyes and asked pitifully "I want to ride it too"


    Seeing his baby girl''s pitiful face, Lu Jin''s heart softened. Caressing her hair, he looked at An Ran full of love and asked "You want to ride it? Okay, I will get the tickets for you"


    Before Lu Jin could go get the tickets, John waved his hand and said indifferently "Don''t bother. I have already greeted the counterman, you can just go in if you want to ride it"


    "Really? Thank you brother John" An Ran yelled loudly and ran towards the carousel


    "Hey wait, let me join you" said Su Yan as she followed after An Ran while pulling the uninterested Xiao Li behind.


    Watching the three girls hop onto the carousel, John sighed "Sigh, how good it would have been if An Ran was my baby sister? At least she knows how to thank me, unlike someone who only knows how to take advantage of me and bully me"


    "Haha..." patting John''s shoulder, Shen Yi smiled "stopining. Let''s join them"


    As a result, the few male animals followed after the girls to y the carousel.


    Seeing the girls join, Sia was naturally happy. With Mu Jun''s continuous provocations, Sia had long forgotten about her bad memories linked to the carousel.


    As soon as Sia saw the girls join them, she hopped off the horse and joined her friends. One of the reasons was girls usually loved to y together when it game to girly things, and the other was she wanted to escape from this big bad wolf who continuously kept provoking her with his shamelessness.


    Sitting on the horse, the girls held their partner''s hand andughed loudly when the horse moved up and down, down and up.


    Sometimes they would sit on the horse and sometimes on the cart. The mischievous John and Yang Jie, unlike others never followed the rules.


    Instead of sitting on the horse, the two stood on two horses, with one leg on the back of each horse. Whenever the carousel moved, if one horse goes down, the other would go up and along with the horse, their leg would also move vice versa. John and Yang Jie were having great fun as they tried to bnce and support their leg when the horse moved. The insane John would sometimes even try to do pole dance while the carousel moved, though he ended up humiliating himself.


    All in all, with the few friends joining together Sia had a lot of fun and enjoyed her moment. In the future, whenever she brought her children and niece to y, she would end up reminiscing about their fun moments, whenever she looked at the carousel.


    Tired after trying all kinds of stunts, John sat on the horse and watched as Siaughed while riding the horse.


    Thinking for a moment, he picked his cell phone and captured several photos of Sia and even recorded a video before sending it to his dear deadly uncle, Mr. Rao.


    A whileter, after having lots of fun, when the group was getting on the bus, John was just about to climb up when his cell phone beeped.


    Seeing the content of the message, John''s eyes widened and he screamed loudly, scaring everyone around.


    "AHHHH!"

 Chapter 301 - We Will Not Allow Her To Get Hurt Again, Never Ever!!

    After having fun, when it was time to return, the students gathered outside the waterpark at the parking lot and started to get on the bus one by one. Just as John wanted to get on, his cell phone rang with an iing message.


    Seeing that it was a message from Mr. Rao, John clicked on it and surfed it curiously. The moment he read Mr. Rao''s text, John almost dropped his cell and screamed loudly like a girl, startling everyone.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Sia, who was just a step ahead felt her mind go nk hearing a horrible scream from behind and instinctively turned around and pped the person.


    But who would have expected, the grumpy John who would make a scene after being scolded or hit not only did not retort to react instead he wasughing silly and it seemed like he was drooling.


    Seeing John''s silly face, Sia waved her hand in front of his face but found him staring at his cell phone with a silly smile.


    Rolling her eyes, Sia shook her head and hopped onto the bus.


    ''What did Mr. Rao send? Why was John acting silly? did something good happened or...was it something bad?''


    Half an hour earlier


    Mr. Rao was sitting in the meeting room, going through a few documents and having a meeting with the higherups when his cell phone rang with an iing text.


    He initially wanted to ignore the text but when he heard his cell phone repeatedly beeping, he frowned and took a look and saw that it was from John.


    afraid that something might have happened, he opened the chat box hurriedly but only found a few photos.


    "Wait" Stopping the meeting, Mr. Rao clicked on the photo and his heart skipped a beat when he saw Sia''s beautiful smile. Just as he was still checking the photos, his cell phone beeped with another iing message.


    This time it was a video along with the text that reads "Uncle, make sure to show it to all. Don''t watch it until you are in your house"


    Curious as to know what was the video about, Mr. Rao no longer cared about the meeting and picked his jacket.


    "Meeting adjourned" leaving these few words, he stood up and walked out of the office, leaving the few shareholders and workers dumbfounded.


    After leaving the office, Mr. Rao walked into the elevator in hurry followed by his secretary, and made his way downstairs to the parking lot.


    Hopping onto the car, he urged the driver to drive home as soon as possible while he called his son, father, and wife to return home as soon as possible.


    When Mr. Rao stepped inside his home, Grand Master Rao, Young Master Rao, and Mrs. Rao were already waiting for him in the hall.


    Seeing Mr. Rao rush in hurry, Mrs. Rao stood up and asked worriedly "Dear, what''s the matter? Did something happen?"


    Passing the coat to the maid who just stepped forward, Mr. Rao said "The stinky brat sent a video. he said not to watch it until I go home. I did not want to wait for soo long so I rushed back early"


    Passing his cell phone to the housekeeper, Sean Rao asked "Have you prepared the things"


    "Yes, Master. You can head there any moment"


    "Okay, let''s go now. y this video" order Sean Rao before he motioned his family to follow.


    Inside the DVD room, Mr. and Mrs. Rao as well as Grand Master and Young Master Rao sat on thefortable chairs and waited for the housekeeper to y the video.


    When the video started, the four people were a little surprised and their eyes softened as they watched Sia having fun riding the carousel andugh while having fun with the girls.


    In order to keep his life and body intact, John purposely recorded only Sia and excluded Mu Jun. Before sending the video, he made sure that there wasn''t Mu Jun around in any scene before sending the video. Hence, Sia''s family did not see Mu Jun anywhere in the video and only Saw Sia and her girlfriends having fun.


    Seeing their little princes smile like a child with no worries, the family members felt their hearts warm up.


    After the video came to an end, they yed the video several times and watched it again and again. Only now did the housekeeper understand why did John ask Mr. Rao not to watch it until he had back home. If Mr. Rao was to see the video in his office, he might not return home tonight for sure.


    Grabbing his cell phone from the housekeeper, Sean Rao called his assistant and order "Prepare the document regarding XX vi ownership and pass it to the stinky brat when he returns. The house will belong to him from now on"


    Unsatisfied, Master Rao poked Sean Rao with his stick and said "Don''t be stingy. He is your nephew after all"


    "Oh, then I''ll ask my assistant to gift him another vi"


    Before Master Rao could order, Jane Rao stopped him and said "Dad, no need. I know what to gift him. Just ask the assistant to prepare the files, I''ll take care of the rest"


    "Okay" After ordering the Assistant, Master Rao praised John and even sent him the documents regarding the new vi.


    This was why John screamed in excitement.


    Seeing that the family were about to watch it again for the nth time, Mrs. Rao forced herself to resist the urge to see it again and urged the three men to have their food and do their work.


    After having their food, Grand Master Rao went to sleep since his old body could not take too much excitement and stimtion. Jane Rao had some files to take care hence he reluctantly left for his study. Sean Rao also made his way to his study to sign some important documents.


    Mrs. Rao busied herself in household chores. after finishing all the cores, Mrs. Rao walked out wiping her hands with a towel. While passing the towel to the maid, she asked "Is your master asleep?"


    "Not yet madam"


    "oh, then is he still working in his study?"


    "Reporting to Madam, Master left the study long ago" another maid answered,


    "he is not in his study too?" Mrs. Rao frowned


    "Would Madam want to check the garden?" another Maid asked respectfully


    "no need, I know where he is" with that said, Mrs. Rao made her way to the DVD room. Sure enough, as soon as she opened the door she saw Sean Rao holding a wine ss and watching the same video again.


    Shaking her head, Mrs. Rao sighed and walked forward while saying "As expected, you were here watching the video again"


    turning to Mrs. Rao, Sean Rao smiled gently and said "I don''t feel it''s enough even after watching it for soo many times"


    Turning to the screen, Master Rao looked at his daughter with his eyes full of love and said "How long has it been since I saw her smile from her heart, with no other worries. Since that incident, even when she smiled, there were some fear and worries. I know she is still depressed, scared, and fearful. But to not let us worry, she forced herself tough, talk and pretended to be normal. Our daughter...has suffered a lot"


    Patting the back of her husband''s hand gently, Mrs. Raoforted "Don''t worry. Our Daughter has grown up, she won''t let herself get hurt again and neither do we"


    "Mmm...We will not allow her to get hurt again, Never ever!!"

 Chapter 302 - Pitiful Yang Jie, Unlucky John!!

    The fifth day...


    packing a set of cloth and nightwear along with few daily necessities into their camping bag, the students set on their bus to the heavens mountain.


    Just like its name, the heavens mountain was tall and huge. Early morning, half of the mountain would be covered with fog. People here believed that the mountain was closed to heaven and hence named it heaven''s mountain.


    Because of its natural beauty and wilderness, the mountain was a frequent campaigning spot for the tourist.


    After driving around the mountain, the bus finally stopped at the main entrance.


    from here on, the students would have to walk up to the peek on their own.


    Carrying their camping bag, under the teachers'' guidance followed by a caretaker, the students made their way upwards to the mountain peak.


    Afraid that Sia might get tired carrying her bag, Mu Jun took over her bag and put it on his shoulder and held Sia''s hand with the other, and made his way upwards.


    Though Sia did not feel it difficult to climb the mountain with a load, since her boyfriend was soo pampering, why not enjoy it? Hence, without any hesitation, Sia passed her bag to Mu Jun and held his hand before making her way up.


    The few animals behind naturally noticed Mu Jun''s action. In order not to fall back, Si Ming and Lu Jin directly snatched their girlfriend bag and volunteered to carry them.


    Chuckling at his brother''s action, just as Shen Yi wanted to head up, a campaign bag was pushed towards him. Catching it instinctively, Shen Yi lowered the bag and looked at Xiao Li who looked at him indifferently and said "carry my bag...my temporary boyfriend"


    Dumbfounded, Shen Yi blinked his eyes several times before he asked "What are you doing?"


    "Giving you a chance to be my boyfriend, temporary boyfriend!" said Xiao Li before she turned around to climb the mountain.


    "But didn''t you reject my offer then," Shen Yi asked while following Xiao Li


    "But haven''t I agreed now?" Xiao Li answered indifferently


    "But I haven''t made the offer a second time right?"


    "So What? the previous offer is still valid" Xiao Li replied. Seeing that Shen Yi wanted to retort, Xiao Li rolled her eyes and said "Stop bickering or you will be tiredter"


    "..." ''What could he say? me himself for making such an offer"


    Watching as their friends were forced to carry the bags of their beloved, John and Yang Jie felt very happy that their girlfriend wasn''t around and neither were they forced to carry an extra bag.


    But their happiness did notst for long when two campaign bags were pushed on their face.


    Looking at the two people who were grinning at them, Yang Jie and John were stupefied, especially John.


    He could understand why teacher Yi let Yang Jie carry his bags since he was a vengeful person and wanted to take revenge on Yang Jie for badmouthing him. But what he didn''t understand was why was he carrying this old swimming teacher''s bag?


    Seeing John staring at him, the old swimming teacher, who was also teacher Yi''s former teacher raised his eyebrows and asked "What? What are you looking at?"


    "Why am I carrying your bag?" John asked with a nk face


    "Then what, do you want this old man to carry the bag high up?" Old Man pouted unhappily


    "but-" seeing that John was about to retort, the Old man cut him off and harrumphed "Stopining. You should be happy that this old man did not ask you to carry him"


    "..."


    Seeing John''s stupified face, the old man patted the kid''s shoulder in satisfaction and called out teacher Yi "Yi, lend me a hand"


    Stepping forward, teacher Yi supported the old man and helped him climb up. Left behind, Yang Jie and John watched the two people leave and were a little stupified.


    returning back to his sense, John shook his head and said "wait! Why the hell did this old man evene if he could not even climb the mountain?"


    Patting John''s shoulder, Yang Jieforted "Cheer up brother"


    "Cheer my ass. Why the hell do I get bullied every time?" John frowned


    "Just ept it, bro. this is your fate" before John could curse, Yang Jie hurriedly cut him off and said "Let hurry or else we will miss them"


    Pouting his lips unhappily, John carried two bags, one in front and the other behind, and followed after the teacher.


    The few young masters and Young miss who usually traveled in-ne and car were extremely excited when climbing the mountain. But less than halfway, everyone started to feel tired, and hence the team had to take several breaks to replenish their energy.


    Those few Youngdies who were around Mu Jun and their group felt extremely jealous as they watched the girls enjoy a privileged treatment from these young masters.


    Though a few gentlemen volunteered to carry girls bag considering their weak strength, not everyone was lucky enough to have a guy carry their bag.


    A few arrogant and weak ones naturally did not want to carry others'' bags since their own was a burden to them.


    What infuriated them even more was Mu Jun''s special treatment towards Sia. Afraid that his baby girl would feel bored or tired, Mu Jun kept taking out snacks from his bag at every interval. Once he would pass a pack of chips to Sia and the next moment it would be a bar of chocte. when Sia was done having her chocte, he would pass her favorite chocte shake and when she was done, chili bites before passing the sweet buns he had especially packed and brought from the resort. As a result, the baby Sia not only did not feel bored or tired, she felt extremely energetic and did not even feel like she was climbing a mountain instead she felt like she was walking in a food street, while Mu Jun, the food stall kept taking out different snacks out of his bag every interval.


    These actions oiled the raging fire, making the girls burn in jealousy. A few could not help but even doubt whether Mu Jun''s bag was full of snacks.


    If they knew that their guess was true and that Mu Jun''s bag was full of snacks and all his clothes and necessities were in Shen Yi''s bag, they might really puke blood.


    On the other hand, Sia and Mu Jun were in their own world and were being extremely lovey-dovey, forgetting that they were being watched.


    Removing his ck cap, Sia took her napkin to wipe the sweat of Mu Jun''s forehead and his neck and blew air on his head to make him feel cool while thetter looked at his baby girl with a spoiled smile as he enjoyed her sweet treatment.


    Though Sia had a little sr fan in her bag, she did not want to miss the chance of having any intimacy and hence used her mouth to blow, to make his heart flutter.


    The other girls, inspired by Sia also treated their boyfriends well except Xiao Li who only passed him a water bottle and held the small fan towards him.


    On the other side, Yang Jie and John held a few leaves in their hand and fanned them in front of the old man and teacher Ye.


    Looking at their few friends who were enjoying the special treatment, John and Yang Jie wanted to bite their tongue so badly for saying they were lucky to not have their girlfriend around. Look what has happened to them now? While their friends were being taken care of by their girlfriends, they were taking care of two men who were older them.


    ''Wuwu...Poor us!''

 Chapter 303 - Date On A Tree Branch!!

    When the students arrived at the peak of the mountain, it was almost half-past one.


    Tired to death after climbing the mountain, a few students directly fell on the ground, ignoring the dirt while a few just stood there and tried to steady their breath.


    Since the whole mountain was pre-booked by the school authority, there were only the students who were campaigning tonight and no outsiders were allowed.


    Since the tents were already set up before their arrival, the teachers divided the students into a group of tent and alotted one tent to each.


    when Sia and the other three girls walked inside their tent intentding to put their bags down, they were stupified to see their fellow tent mates.


    For a minute Sia almost doubted that her teacher must have made such an arrangement purposefully.


    Other than the four of them, there was this insect gang lead by Mina, miss no one beauty Rose and proud peackock Ms. Yi.


    Their rivals were arranged under one tent which left the girls speechless.


    Sia''s face looked soo dark that she badly wanted to beat someone. What the hell was this? Out of six, three of them were those who were covetting her hubby. Did the teacher wanted them to rest or cause some ruckus?


    Except Xiao Li who did not pay any heed to these girls, the rest were ring at each other hatefully.


    Throwing her back to the corner, Xiao Li picked her mobile and checked forwork.


    Seeing that there was nowork inside the tent, Xiao Li waved her hand impatiently and said "Let''s go. Its time to have lunch"


    Giving onest look to their rivals, the three girls turned around and walked out of their tent.


    When they walked out, the boys were already sitting out having their lunch. When the girls arrived, the boys noticed that An Ran, Sia and Su Yan were quite unahppy and asked "What''s wrong? Did you not like your tent?"


    "how will they since its full of foul smell. Anyway, I don''t think so I can sleep with them tonight" Xiao Li said before taking her seat


    "Oh, then you can just join us" Yang Jie joked


    "Are you serious? If shees I definitely cannot sleep" John protested


    "Then you sleep outside" Sneered Xiao Li


    "..."


    Pulling Sia down, Mu Jun ruffled her hair and asked gently "What''s the matter? Why do you look so unhappy?"


    "Hmph...its all because of you" Siained


    "Because of me? Why, did I do something wrong?" Mu Jun asked worriedly


    "Hmph, its all your pretty faces fault. If not for your face attracting several insects, why will I be annoyed" Sia puffed


    "You can''t me my face. Thanks to my handsome face I could attract you or else I don''t know how I could attract you"


    "Hmph...you only know how to talk"


    "Fine-Fine, its all my fault. Say, do you want to change tents?" Mu Jun asked


    "Why would I? if they want let them, I don''t want to look like a loser in their eyes"


    "Sigh..fine as you wish"


    After the lunch break, the students were once again assembled in front of the teachers tent.


    Since they were in the mountains, the students naturally could not miss the gun fight.


    After dividing the students into two, the teachers instructed the students about do''s and dont''s and also announced about the ces they could not go. Especially the ce which was red zoned. After the red zone one would meet wild animals which were dangerous.


    Coincidentally (Offcourse not) Sia and her group were in the opposite team of their tent mater. The way their tent mates looked was as if they wanted to devour them. And the unexpected thing was, other than John, the rest of their friends, that is the five animals were in the opposite team. Seeing such arrangement, Sia could not help but doubt if their teacher had arranged it purposefully. Or else why the hell were she and Mu Jun in different teams?


    Annoyed, Rolling her eyes at the few girls, Sia just picked her gun and walked away. Since the teachers instructed that the students could not be in group and had to spread around, the students spread across the hill and were ready to fight any moment.


    As a real gun fighter, Sia did not have much interest in childrens game so she simply picked her gun and walked at the direction where no people or very few students were around.


    After walking several steps away from the tent, when Sia was still wandering around randomly, a Shadow dangled from the tree. Surprised, just as Sia was preparing to take action she noticed who it was and let her guards down. At the same time, the shadow dangled down and picked Sia before climbing on the tree.


    ring at the person who just picked her up, Sia pouted "What are you doing here?"


    "Having a date with my girlfriend" Mu Jun answered with a smile


    Yeah, you got it right. The one who jumped of the tree and picked up Sia before climbing up was none other than Mu Jun, our great Mr. Handsome


    Rolling her eyes at Mu Jun''s excuse, Sia scoffed "Date? On a tree branch? What kind of idiot will have date on a tree branch?"


    "What, is it wrong to date on a tree?"


    "hmph...its not romantic at all" Sia puffed her cheeks


    "Hmm..." hugging Sis from sideways, Mu Jun rubbed his chin on her shoulder and looked at her and teased "Why do I remember someone saying ''it doesnt matter whether its a store room or a sky scrapper. All that matters is the person in front''"


    "Hmph...that was different"


    "Is it?"


    "Puff...Go, I don''t want to talk you" Sia pouted unhappily and tried to Push Mu Jun away


    "Ohh, it hasn''t been that long and you already want to escape" Mu Jun said while helding her back


    "Hmph!!" turning her cheeks away, Sia pouted unhappil


    "Fine-fine. I''ll let you go only on one condition" Mu Jun proposed while rubbing her soft cheek


    Looking at Mu Jun from the corner of her eyes, Sia asked "What is it?"


    "I''ll let you go only if you kiss me"


    "You...hmph. Fine" pecking his cheeks, Sia asked in annoyance "Is this enough"


    "How is this enough, this isn''t even called a kiss. Come, I will show you...how to kiss" then without giving chance for Sia to backaway, Mu Jun pulled her and captured her lips.


    Since they were sitting on the branch with no other support, Sia did not dare to struggle afraid that they might fall down. Anyway, she knew he wasn''t going to let her go until he had his fill so why not just let him do whatever he wants?


    With that thought, Sia rxed and cooperated with Mu Jun.


    While the couple were still immersed in their kiss, they were startled when they heard someone yell "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 304 - Find You Very Unpleasant!!

    "What are you doing?" yelled a woman from beneath the tree


    Startled, the couple who were initially kissing let go of each other and looked down in surprise.


    From the little gaps between the leaves, they saw a young man pulling ady to the tree.


    "Shh, baby don''t yell" whispered the young man


    "What are you doing? What if someone sees us?" asked thedy in low voice but Mu Jun and Sia up above still heard them.


    "Shh, don''t worry. No one wille here. I have tampered with the border so everyone will think that this is a wild area. No one wille here, don''t worry" whispered the young man


    "But still-" said thedy, wanting to argue but was cut off by the horny Young man


    "Baby, I''m already hard. Please help me out" As soon as the young man''s words fell, they heard a tearing sound followed by ambiguous noise and sweet moans.


    Up above, Mu Jun and Sia were covered in a cold sweat as they listened to the ambiguous sound from below.


    Feeling embarrassed, the two did not dare to look at each other. With their face blushed, covered in cold sweat, the two of them sat on the tree branch stiffly without moving.


    Feeling stuffy, Sia just wanted to move away but identally slip and was about to fall down but thankfully Mu Jun held her on time and pulled her towards him.


    Looking at their position, Sia was speechless. She had initially wanted to move away from him but ended but getting further close to him.


    Seeing that Sia wanted to move again, Mu Jun held her tightly and whispered against her ears in a husky voice "Don''t move"


    "..." Feeling his hot breath on her skin, Sia''s body trembled and her brain became dizzy because of the continuous warning sounds in her mind, but she could do nothing but hug Mu Jun and listen to the ambiguous noise beneath.


    Since the two of them were killers with sensitive hearing, they heard everything below loud and clear.


    it wasn''t the first time Sia met with such a situation. Other than that night, she hade across several such cases abroad, but Sia did not feel much instead she even caused some mischief when two couples were having their intercourse.


    The same goes for Mu Jun. Unlike Sia, he did not cause any mischief instead he would only look at such scenes indifferently and ignore them.


    But at the moment, they were not alone instead their loved one was next to them, which makes the situation different.


    Hearing these ambiguous sounds, Mu Jun''s brain turned and he could not stop imagining himself and his baby girl doing such things, which only made things harder for Mu Jun.


    Trying to endure the pain in his ass, Mu Jun hugged Sia tightly and focused on regting his breathing. Sia had long turned into a statue who did not dare to move.


    Finally, after sitting there listening to these ambiguous sounds for almost an hour, the couple below tidied up and left.


    After making sure that the couple left, Sia and Mu Jun finally jumped down. Seeing a few packets of condoms below, Sia blushed.


    Frustrated, Stomping on Mu Jun''s feet Sia turned around and ran away, puffing her cheeks.


    Watching Sia leave, Mu Jun inhaled a deep breath. Not knowing where to go, Mu Jun punched the tree and sighed.


    After a long time had passed, Mu Jun turned around and left in opposite direction.


    When Mu Jun and Sia arrived at their tent, several students had already gathered. These students were mainly those who were eliminated from the team.


    Once every student returned, they counted the number of students who weren''t shot and concluded the game.


    Evening during snack time. Leaning on her hand, Sia knocked the table and heaved a dull sigh. Just then, a female teacher approached them and asked kidly "Students, if you are free why don''t you help us arranged for the fire camp?"


    As soon as Sia heard the voice, her head slipped of her hand and hit the table. Turning her head, she blinked several times and looked at the teacher in disbelief.


    Not noticing Sia''s reaction, the teacher smiled kindly at the students and left their table.


    Seeing Sia''s unusual reaction, Xiao Li raised her eyebrows and asked "What''s with your reaction"


    "it''s here" Sia replied dumbly


    "What?" Xiao Li asked with a frown


    "The own I spoke about earlier. She was the one" Sia said while staring at the teacher


    "what? it''s her?" Su Yan asked in surprise


    "Baby, are you sure? She doesn''t look like that kind of person, are you sure you haven''t mistaken?" An Ran frowned and asked


    "No! I remember her voice clearly. It was her" Sia said


    "Sigh....one shouldn''t judge a book by its cover" Xiao Li sighed


    "I know"


    Several students who were free went ahead to collect firewood for the fire camp. Since Sia was well aware of how to arrange the wood for the fire camp, she did not go to help them gather wood instead stayed back and arranged the wood in a cone shape for the fire camp.


    Carrying a few blocks of wood in his hand, Mu Jun walked over to Sia and knelt down before putting all the wood down.


    "Do you want some help?" Mu Jun asked gently


    "Hmm...help me hold this wood" answered Sia without turning her head as she was immersed in arranging the woods


    Following her words, Mu Jun held the wood and watched as Sia arranged the wood around it.


    gazing at her serious and focused face which looked quite cute, Mu Jun looked around and suddenly leaned down and pecked on her cheeks.


    Startled, Sia pped Mu Jun''s shoulder and looked around in shock. Seeing that there was no one around, Sia sighed and pouted her lips at Mu Jun.


    Seeing his baby girl''s cute action, Mu Jun chuckled and nudged her shoulder teasingly.


    But what they did not know was there were a few people who saw their action and one of them was the proud peacock Ms. Yi and the other was the insect gang leader Mina.


    Seeing the man they love being lovey-dovey with someone else made the girls extremely jealous.


    Not able to hold in her anger, Mina threw the woodblocks and walked away. But Ms. Yi on the other side did not instead she carried the woodblocks towards Sia and Mu Jun and even tried to interrupt their sweet moment but waspletely ignored. But she did not fail utterly. At least Mu Jun did not dare to kiss Sia again.


    On the other side, teacher Yi and the swimming coach were lying on the resting chair, watching the students happened to witness the sweet moment between these two.


    Gritting his teeth, teacher Yi pointed at his disobedient children and said "these two, can''t they control themself outside? Watching them be so lovey-dovey makes me want to split them"


    ''p''


    "Ahh..." rubbing the back of his head, teacher Yi turned to his teacher who had just pped his head and called out "Teacher"


    "Stop acting childish. If you are so jealous of your students then go get a girlfriend for yourself" berated the old coach


    "Who said I''m jealous of them? I just find it inappropriate" retorted teacher Yi


    "Inappropriate your head. I find them very pleasing to my eyes, instead, I find you very unpleasant" waving his hand impatiently, the old coach said "now go away, I don''t want to see your face. Let me enjoy the sight of the young people''s sweetness"


    "Teacher..." whined teacher Yi pitifully but was cut off by the coach mercilessly


    "You better leave before I kick you. Your presence itself is making me ufortable"


    With no other choice, teacher Yi could only carry his chair and move away from his old teacher.


    ''Poor Teacher Yi!!''

 Chapter 305 - Not Allowed To Drink!!

    The most exciting part of a camp had always been the fire camp when everyone gathered and had fun together


    But since there were too many students, the teachers divided them into two groups based on their ss.


    Sitting around the fire camp, the students sang and danced and had fun together. but they weren''t as open as they usually were since there were teachers around.


    The old coach obviously noticed this and hence unhurriedly dragged his students, teacher Yi while saying "Ahh! We old people aren''t suitable to be here. Let''s go, I have some red wine in my bag. Let''s go and have some over there"


    Along the way, the old coach did not forget to drag the remaining teachers so as to not hinder the children from having fun. This was exactly what the students were waiting for.


    As soon as the teachers left, the students cheered loudly, no longer restrained.


    The mischievous Yang Jie and John looked at each other and winked at each other before they made their way to their tent.


    Inside the tent, fourrge boxes filled with Booze were hidden at the corner.


    Earlier when the teachers weren''t around, Yang Jie and John secretly transported all the drinks back to their tent.


    Carrying two boxes of Booze they made their way to the other campsite, to deliver the drinks.


    As soon as the two entered, they saw their brother Zhen Wei and others having fun.


    Noticing Yang Jie and John walk in, Zhen Wei waved her hand and called "Yo, what are you guys doing here?"


    Hearing Zhen Wei the other students also turned and looked at John and Yang Jie who had just entered.


    Lifting the box up, John announced "We have brought you a present"


    "Present? What is it?"


    Jiang Hui jumped and rushed to Yang Jie''s side.


    ying the box down, Yang Jie opened the box and showed the contents to Jiang Hui.


    Surprised, Jiang Hui covered his mouth in surprise and yelled "Oh My...where did you get these?"


    "That''s a secret" winked John


    On the other hand, Zhen Wei directly picked one of the bottles from the box and announced "It''s party time guys"


    "Is this all for us?" asked Sima Lin indifferently


    "Yeah! We have got another two boxes to deliver. See youter then" Giving a brotherly hug to Jiang Hui and Sima Lin, John turned to the other students and said "Have fun seniors, we are leaving now"


    After leaving the senior''s campsite, they made their way back to their tent and carried the two boxes to their own. When the students saw a few bottles of booze, they were extremely excited especially Sia.


    Just as she was about to reach for the box, she was stopped by the nine animals who were extremely against her drinking alcohol.


    Pouting her lips, Sia whined, "Why can''t I drink but you can?"


    "That''s because you tend to be a different person after drinking"mented Su Yan


    "Xiao Li also tends to be a different person. And brother Yang Jie too, why are you only restricting me?"ined Sia while pointing at her few friends


    "they don''t cause trouble as you do" John backfired


    "But--"


    Patting Sia''s head, Mu Junforted "Be good and listen to our words. Next time when we are alone I''ll let you drink as much as you want, okay?"


    Squinting her eyes at Mu Jun suspiciously, Sia asked "Really?"


    "Really, I promise"


    Puffing her cheeks Sia reluctantly agreed "Hmph, fine! I wont drink"


    As a result, while everyone was enjoying the booze, Sia was sipping on her milkshake like a baby.


    Watching the few students drink, Sia pouted her lips in jealousy but she could do nothing. Seeing Sia being sad for not able to drink, Mu Jun sighed and gave up drinking instead he picked a milkshake from the box and clinked with Sia, and apanied her. Surprised, Sia looked at Mu Jun and her face suddenly bloomed. Grabbing his hand, Sia nudged her shoulder against his and smiled happily. Naturally, Mu Jun was also happy seeing his baby girl wasn''t sad anymore.


    The others also noticed their action but no one dared toment. It looked like Sia did not have a high tolerance so Mu Jun apanied her to drink the milkshake.


    While drinking, they decided to y truth or dare. Anyone who fails to do the task had to drink three sses of string vodka that John had specially brought.


    The game soon began and everyone was having lots of fun as they yed truth or dare.


    When it was Mu Jun''s turn, girls became extremely excited. But too bad their excitement soon died when Mu Jun chose dare and was asked to kiss a girl.


    Naturally, Mu Jun would kiss Sia who was right next to him. Without a second thought, he leaned over and kissed Sia leaves, causing the girls and boys to clench their fists in jealousy but there were a few who cheered loudly when they saw their fellow ssmate kiss.


    Being kissed in front of everyone, Sia felt a little dizzy and shy. Clenching her fist, she bit onto her straw and did not look up to meet the teasing gaze of a few.


    A few jealous girls did not want to let go of Sia just like that hence purposefully aimed at Sia in the next game. When it was Sia''s turn, one of the girl asked boldly


    "truth or dare"


    After thinking for a second, Sia chose "Dare"


    "Okay, then your dare is to kiss a guy" before the people could frown, they heard the girl continue "Other than Mu Jun"


    "Woah...!" roared the girls in excitement


    Sia only had two choices now, either she had to kiss a guy or drink the vodka. either way, she would end up in trouble that''s what the girls thought. But too bad it did not go ording to their n.


    When Sia heard the dare she indifferently stood up and walked towards John and pecked on his cheeks. Receiving the kiss, John sighed in excitement "Sigh...how long has it been since my baby sister Kissed me"


    Hitting John''s forehead, Sia said "Don''t get overexcited"


    After that Sia returned to her ced and picked her milkshake before she continued to drink. Seeing Mu Jun and Sia''s indifference, the students did not dare to make a big fuss and continued to y.


    But unexpectedly, it looked like the girls weren''t going to let go of Sia just like that, especially the insect gang and Ms. Yi.


    When Sia choose dare, Meena asked "If there was no Mu Jun, whom would you choose to date" before Sia could answer, Meenamented "You can''t choose John or say no"


    "Oh, then I''ll just drink" with that said, Sia drank three sses of vodka before John could even stop her.


    After drinking the vodka, Sia shook her head and continued to drink her milkshake, as if nothing happened

 Chapter 306 - I Miss Granny!!

    Not at all disappointed, the girls continued the game. Every time it was Sia''s turn, the girls would ask questions and put forth a dare which Sia might be unable to do it. As a result, every time Sia failed to answer, she was forced to drink which greatly displeased Mu Jun.


    Mu Jun wanted to warn these people but looked like they werepletely ignoring him.


    John on the other side was also worried as he watched Sia gulp the vodka one after another ss.


    Seeing that they could not get anything from Sia, the girls finally gave up and focused on having fun.


    On the other hand, after drinking so many sses of vodka Sia started to feel dizzy. Her past memories, one by one started to sh in her mind but she was unable to catch it no matter how she focused. Because of the pressure, Sia''s nerves tightened a bad ache hit her nerves. Hugging her painful head, Sia groaned.


    Noticing that, Mu Jun hugged Sia''s shoulder and asked worriedly "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    But when Sia raised her head, Mu Jun was shocked to see Sia''s tear-stained face.


    John had also noticed the change in her behavior and hurriedly approached. Seeing her crying, John frowned and asked gently "Little Sia, what''s the matter? Why are you crying"


    "Sniff...John" cried Sia and pounced into his embrace


    The students also quietened when they noticed something was wrong with Sia.


    Ignoring the few gazed, John rubbed her back gently and asked "what happened? Why are you crying? Tell me, brother will help you"


    "John...I miss Granny" cried Sia


    "..."


    "John, I saw granny...she-she was hurt, very badly hurt. Granny was in pain but Sia could do nothing. John, is granny alright?" Sia asked again


    "hmm...now stop crying"


    "No, you are lying" Sia yelled and pushed him away and said while shaking her head "You are lying, granny is not alright"


    Hugging her back, John caressed her hair and tried tofort her "Baby, calm down hmm? "


    Seeing Sia cry like a baby in his embrace, John sighed and turned to Mu Jun and asked "Could you help me call Wei-Wei? I need her help"


    "Okay"


    "Thanks" picking Sia up, John sighed when he saw her hug him like an octopus. "Could you please give us a moment?"


    "hmm"


    With that said, John carried her away from there.


    Not long after, Wei-Wei rushed towards them in hurry and asked "What happened? why did you ask me to rush all of a sudden?"


    "John asked us to call you. Sia got drunk and started to cry for her grandma so he took her away" exined Su Yan


    "Shit, this is bad" cursed Zhen Wei as she rushed towards the direction John left.


    After Zhen Wei left Gu Nian and the other three walked over and asked the same thing.


    With the exit of Zhen Wei, the whole campsite became silent. No one had any idea about what was going on. All they knew was Sia suddenly started to cry after getting drunk and it looked pretty serious.


    The initially excited crowd suddenly became silent and did not dare to make any noise, especially after seeing Mu Jun''s dark face.


    Worried to the extreme, Mu Jun wanted to see Sia very badly but considering her present condition he did not dare to go to meet her. As time passed, Mu Jun started to feel restless and his reasons also started to crumble. No longer able to hold in his urge, he stood up and rushed towards the direction John left. The other few animals who were worried about Sia also followed after and left in the same direction.


    The students who were left behind also followed after them curiously to know what the hell was happening.


    As a result, a whole bunch of students left the campsite and headed towards the forest area.


    As they got closer, they heard faintughter of a young girl and some music.


    As they moved closer and closer, the sound of music andughter became very clear.


    When they finally arrived near the wastnd, everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the scene in front. Sitting on the hard rock, Sia was pping her hands and smiling like a baby while John and Zhen Wei were dancing to the rhyme ''Baby shark'' in a sink.


    Seeing the three of their weird behavior made the people almost want tough but did not dare to.


    Zhen Wei and John also noticed the arrival of the unwanted guest and their face fell. But they did not dare to stop as calming Sia down was the most important job.


    Hence ignoring the few students, Zhen Wei and John tried their best to make Siaugh.


    Mu Jun was also stunned to see Sia''s innocent and baby smile, but more than that he was shocked by John''s effort.


    After dancing to the rhyme, John gave her an elephant ride. Kneeling on all fours, he let Sia sit on his back and hold his cor for support.


    Meanwhile, Zhen Wei pretended to catch hold of her in all her fours while John tried to escape along with her.


    The picture of three looked very warm and amusing. John and Wei-Wei like parents were trying to make their childugh and that child was Sia.


    Seeing Siaugh so cutely, the guys could not help but exim "I never knew Goddess Sia could be soo cute when she was drunk"


    "She looks like a baby"


    "Am I the only one who feels sad after watched them?"


    "I feel the same"


    "John will definitely be a good father in the future"


    "I agree"


    After ying for several rounds, Sia was finally tired and could no longer take it. Pulling John''s cor, Sia pouted "John, Sia is shleepy"


    "Oh, is our baby Sia sleepy? Then should brother Sing a song?"


    "Mmm"


    Standing up from the ground, John held her legs so that she wouldn''t fall from his back and started to sing.


    As the whole ce was dark and pretty quiet, everyone clearly heard John''s voice. His voice was gentle and soothing. Anyone who heard it would feel at ease.


    Swaying left and right like a crib, John sang softly to make his baby Sia sleep while Zhen Wei returned to the group.


    Watching John''s caring Side, Shen Yi was filled with admiration and said "Sister Sia is very lucky to have John"


    "Hmm, she is and so is John" Answered Zhen Wei "They are the greatest support to each other. Without John, Sia wouldn''t be here and the same goes for John, they are the pirs supporting each other" Looking at John and Sia with a smile, Zhen Wei said "To have them as my buddies, I''m the luckiest one"

 Chapter 307 - She Has Suffered More Than You Think!!

    Hearing John''s soothing voice, a few students who were already drunk one after another fell asleep there and then.


    Seeing that Sia was already deep in sleep, John heaved a long sigh of relief and carried her back to her tent.


    When they arrived at the tent, Xiao Li arranged Sia''s bedding so that John couldy her down.


    Covering her with the sheets, John caressed her cheeks and pecked her forehead.


    turning to Xiao Li and the other girls, he requested "Please help me take care of her. She is currently in deep sleep but might wake up in the middle of the night. When that happens, please call me"


    "Okay, go it. We will take care of her, you can rest at ease" Xiao Li replied seriously


    "Thanks" nodding at Xiao Li and the other two girls John left the tent.


    Just after John left, the other girls walked in one after another.


    ncing at the few girls, one of the girls and wanted toment on them but before she could, she was cut off by Xiao Li coldly. ncing at the girl who was just about to speak, Xiao Li warned coldly "If you dare make any noise, don''t me me for being merciless"


    "You-"


    ''p''


    Before the girl could even speak, she was pped mercilessly across her cheeks.


    Covering her cheeks, the girl raised her head and looked at An Ran in disbelief. Before she could even yell, she heard An Ran warn "Didn''t you hear her? Don''t make any noise or we will kick you out"


    Humiliated, the girl wanted to argue but was held back by Mina who shook her head and shot her a warning nce.


    Under An Ran, Xiao Li, and Su Yan''s threatening gaze, the girls did not dare to cause trouble and simply went back to sleep.


    On the other hand, after leaving the tent, John did not go to his tent instead he went to the vastnd, precisely knowing that someone was waiting for him.


    When John made his way to the forest, he saw Mu Jun and the others wait for him.


    Seeing John walk towards them, Shen Yi nced at Mu Jun before turning to John. Knowing that they might have wanted to speak privately, Shen Yi said "You guys must have things to speak so we will be leaving now"


    Just as Shen Yi was about to leave, he was held back by John. "No need, you guys can stay"


    "but-"


    Before Shen Yi could reason, John stopped him and said "I''m not going to say anything you shouldn''t hear. So you guys can just stay"


    For some unknown reason, Mu Jun and the rest felt that John waspletely different. He was no more the silly John who could be easily bullied instead he wasmendable and his aura did not lose to Mu Jun. The current John looked different but alive.


    Ignoring John''s personality change, Mu Jun looked at him seriously and asked "Tell me, what''s going on with Sia? Why did she suddenly cry? And about that day...why did Sia behave like that? I want to know what exactly had she suffered"


    "What happened to her, I can''t say you that. When the timees, Sia will reveal about it herself and I have no right to interfere with her decision so do You. But I can only tell you this, Sia has suffered more than you can think. Her Grandma is a ticking time bomb in her life that can explode at any moment. Believing that you will take care of her in the future, I''m telling you this. Never let her remember her grandmother. If she did, do your best to shift her attention"


    After a long silence, Mu Jun finally nodded his head and broke the silence " I get it but I want to know why do you not want her to remember her grandmother? Doesn''t Sia love her grandmother? Then why do you ask me to not bring her up?"


    "Sia loves her grandmother too much which brings great trouble to her life. The incident today happened in the past too in the absence of Zhen Wei and me. When we arrived Sia was barely conscious. Later she was admitted to the hospital and did not wake up for four days straight. Even after she woke up, she was not in her right state of mind and it took her a month to recuperate her mental state back to normal with the help of several psychiatrists"


    "Does this happen whenever she is drunk?" Mu Jun asked further


    "No. it only happens when she is triggered by things rted to grandma"


    "Got it. In the future, I will try my best to protect her" Mu Jun promised


    Satisfied to hear Mu Jun''s promise, John nodded his head with a smile


    "By the way, I never thought you could sing well. Where did you learn that song from?" asked Mu Jun


    "Sia''s grandma. When she was little, her grandma used to sing that song to appease her whenever she was sad. After her grandmother passed away, this was the only way to calm her down so I had to learn this song"


    Bitting his cheeks, Mu Jun suddenly asked "Then teach me this song" Under John''s surprised gaze, Mu Jun continued seriously "I want to learn this song, for her"


    After a long silence, John suddenly smiled and said "Okay! I will teach you"


    ___________________________________________________


    Next day:


    After waking up, Sia and the girls freshened up and changed into their casual wear, and headed out. Seeing that there was plenty of time left before their departure, the girls decided to take a stroll around the forest area.


    Just as they were looking around at the wildflowers and trees, they heard a few girls shouting for help only a few meters away from them.


    "Help! Someone fell into the water! help"


    Shocked, the girls looked at each other and rushed towards the river.


    Just as Sia arrived and was looking for the person drowning in the river, she was suddenly pushed from behind.


    ''plop''!!

 Chapter 308 - Sia Was Pushed Into The Water!!

    When Sia woke up the next day, she was hit with a bad hangover. Thankfully, the sweet An Ran had prepared hangover soup beforehand so after drinking the soup she sighed a deep breath and her hangover also eased up a lot.


    After dressing up and having their breakfast, the girls saw that they had plenty of time in hand and decided to have a stroll around the mountain.


    Mina and her gang, who had been eyeing Sia for a long time exchanged nces and followed after her.


    Yi Yuming also noticed the four girls following after Sia and decided to have a look.


    yesterday she had deliberatelyined about Sia to the jealous Mina and had even revealed unintentionally about ake at the southern part of the mountain. Based on the girl''s attitude, she was sure that these jealous girls were up to something.


    Sia had also noticed the few girls who were following after her and was rather curious to know what were they nning to do. But unexpectedly, the girls took a detour and went to the other side. Not thinking much, Sia shrugged her shoulder and continued to stroll around the forest.


    on the other hand, Meena and the other three girls made their way towards the river. Looking down at the river, Meena turned to the girls and said "You guys carry out the n, meanwhile I''ll hide"


    "Why are you going to hide?" asked one of the girl curiously


    "idiot! There is only four of us here and I''m sure Sia might have also noticed us. If the four of us stand here then she might feel doubtful and our n might fail" exined Meena


    "ahh! I got it" nodded the girl


    The moment Meena turned around, she smiled in disdain at the few young girls who had no beauty nor brain.


    After Meena hid, one of the girls lifted a huge stone and threw it into the water ''Ssh'' and started to scream for help"


    "Help! Help! Someone has fallen into the water! Help!"


    After strolling around the mountain for a while, Sia and the three girls felt bored and wanted to return. But just before they could, they heard a loud scream not far away from them.


    Hearing the cry for help, the four girls instinctively rushed towards the river and stopped at the end without even looking at who had called for them.


    Just as Sia was trying to spot a drowning person, she was pushed from behind.


    Caught off guard, Sia fell off from the edge and into the middle of the water.


    Shocked, Su Yan and An Ran yelled loudly "Sia!"


    Taking out her phone, Xiao Li hurriedly called Mu Jun. The moment thetter picked the call, without waiting for Mu Jun to question Xiao Li yelled "Sia has fallen into the water. Hurry up! we are at the southern part"


    Shocked, Mu Jun and the other animals who happened to be on the opposite side hurriedly rushed.


    Seeing the strong water current, Mu Jun cursed and without a second thought, he jumped into the water from the other side.


    Mina and her gang were pleasantly surprised when they saw the situation. Initially, they thought it was just a river and had pushed Sia into the water to humiliate her. But only after they pushed her did they notice the strong current.


    Watching Mu Jun being swept by the water, Shen Yi cursed "Not good! There is a waterfall ahead. I''m afraid they might get hurt"


    "What should we do now? If it was third brother alone he could somehow survive but with sister Sia, it''s going to be tough" Si Ming frowned


    "I 45believe third brother will be okay and so will be sister Sia. I believe they will return safe" Lu Jinforted himself while patting his chest.


    While the girls were sweating nervously, Yang Jie and John walked over with a yful smile and asked "Yo! what happened? What are you guys looking for? Is there a mermaid or a beauty bathing down there?" Joked John


    Seeing John''s current behavior, Shen Yi could hardly believe that the one he spoke to the other night was John.


    Not bothering to look at him, Xiao Li answered with a frown "Sia was pushed into the water"


    "Oh, so someone was push-- Wait! What? who was pushed into the water?" asked John loudly


    "it''s Sia! She was pushed into the water" An Ran answered with a trembling voice


    "Shit!" moving forward, he looked down and noticed the strong water current. Raising his head, he looked at Shen Yi on the other side and asked "Is there a fall ahead?"


    "..." Seeing Shen Yi remaining quiet, John understood.


    Getting up on his feet, he clenched his feet and asked coldly "Who pushed her?"


    Shocked by John''s moment, the girls started to tremble slightly. Unlike his usual cheery and yful mood, the current John was emitting a cold and murderous aura while felt very ufortable.


    Shivering, none of them dared to answer.


    Impatient, John yelled coldly "I asked Who pushed her?"


    Scared still, the girls instinctively pointed at the one who had pushed Sia without a second thought.


    Taking a step back, the girl shook her head violently and screamed "No! Not me, it''s her. She asked me to push her. I just followed her words" Seeing John walk closer, the girl backed away hurriedly and yelled "No! No! don''te forward, stop there! it was them, not me. Don''t! Help...Someone save me! help!"


    Ignoring her plea, John stepped forward and grabbed her cor and pulled her forward. Gazing at her eyes coldly, John said "Who gave you the right to touch her? Who do you think you are? You dared to push her, are you looking for death"


    Shaking her head frantically, the girl cried "No! I''m wrong. I will not do it again, please let me go"


    "Hah! let you off? You think I will let you off just because you said so? Since you pushed my baby girl into the water, then I''ll do the same" with that said, John lifted her by her cor and brought her to the edge in one hand.


    "Since you dare push my baby sister so arrogantly, I''ll let you have your own medicine. Enjoy your time with a strong current"


    "Noo! Noo! Nooo"


    Ignoring her pleas, just as John was about to drop her down, someone yelled from behind "John, Stop it!"

 Chapter 309 - Anyone Who Dares To Mess With Sia Only Deserve Death

    "John! Stop it!"


    Just as John was about to drop her down into the flowing water, someone yelled from behind. ??


    Turning his head, John nced at the few neers who had just arrived coldly.


    the three newers were none other than teacher Yi, the old coach and...you guessed it right, its none other than Meena the master behind the scene.


    hurriedly rushing to the scene, the Old coach said "John, step back and put her down"


    "Put her down? Why should I?" asked John coldly


    "John, calm down. Release her and we can talk this through" teacher Yi spoke, trying to calm them


    "She pushed my sister into the water and youre asking me to let her go? Sorry to dissapoint you but I''m not kind. Anyone who dares to mess with Sia only deserve death" John responded coldly, without a once of respect


    "John, listen to me"


    Ignoring the teachers words, John turned to the girl who had pushed Sia into the water and looked coldly.


    Just as John was loosening her grip, Xiao Li frowned and stepped in "John, stop it"


    ncing at Xiao Li coldly, John smirked and asked "Do you also want me to let her off just like that?"


    "No!" Xiao Li denied. ncing at the pale girl who was shivering from top to bottom, Xiao Li said coldly "But death would be a too simple punishment for her. Let her experience the guilt, sorrow and grief of hurting someone. let her have the taste of suffering mentally and physically"


    After a second thought, John felt that Xiao Li was right. throwing the girl onto the ground harshly, John said coldly "Scram"


    Backing away hurriedly, the girl got up with the help of her friends and ran away from there. Meena also did not want to stand there anymore because of John''s terrific momentum and left the scene instantly.


    Worried about Sia, John removed his shoes and start to unbotton his shirt.


    "what are you doing?" asked Xiao Li


    "i''m going to find her" John said as he was preparing to jump into the river but was stopped by Xiao Li


    "Have you gone nuts? Do you also want to die?" Xiao Li yelled


    "Then what do you want me to do? Stand here and wait for her? Sorry but I can''t do that. I would rather step into the door of hell than wait here without knowing what has happened to her" yelled John


    "John, calm down. Nothing is going to happen to Sia alright? The fall is not that hight and Sia is pretty tough. I''m sure she will be alright not to forget, Mu Jun has already followed after her, I''m sure Mu Jun will look after her" assured An Ran gently


    Frustrated, John kicked the ground and pulled his hair in frustration.


    Shaking his head with a sigh, the old coach turned to teacher Yi and said "Arrange for a search team"


    "yes" nodded teacher Yi and was about to make a call when he was stopped by Shen Yi


    "no need. Our team is already on the way" Shen Yi answered as he walked with Si ming and Lu Jin towards them.


    Because they were on the other side, it took them several meters to reach the other side. On the way Shen Yi had already called his men to rush to the scene as soon as possible. After informing the teacher, Shen Yi turned to look at John and sighed. Walking to him, he patted his shoulder andforted gently "Don''t worry, she will be alright"


    "Sigh..." exhaling a long breath, John turned to the teacher and said "Please don''t inform her parents for now"


    "that''s not possible" denied teacher Yi without a second thought


    "I''m her guardian so informing me is enough. i''ll take the responsibility for the rest"


    Shaking his head, teacher Yi sighed "John, it''s not about responsibilty. Every parents have the right to know what has happened to their children so I can''t agree to your condition"


    No longer bothering to be polite, John warned coldly "I''m not begging you. If you don''t want to escte the issue further, don''t inform them or else youll regret it"


    Afraid that John''s behavior might offend the teacher, Shen Yi butted in "Teacher Yi, we understand your concerns but we hope you can understand our situation too. John is saying this for a reason so I hope you understand. And I hope you won''t inform Mu Jun''s family too. His grandpa is still recuperating, it would do him no good once he learns about this. So I hope you understand"


    After a long thought, teacher Yi sighed and finally agreed "Okay, I''ll not inform them but...if you don''t find them within four days then I have no choice but to inform them disregarding your pleas"


    "thank you and don''t worry. We will definitely find them soon" answered Shen Yi


    nodding his head, teacher Yi turned around and walked back to the campsite along with the old coach, to inform the school authority who was responsible for the arrangement.


    On the other hand, after jumping into the water, Sia was swept by the strong waves. With her strength and skills, Sia could easily swim against the waves and make her way back but because of too much alcohol intake, she was currently weak and dizzy so she could hardly swim.


    Thankfully Mu Jun caught up with her soon and held her but it was already toote as they were at the edge of the fall.


    With no other choice, the two of them could only follow the down stream and fell from the overhang along with the water into the pool below.


    Thankfully there weren''t many rocks and with Mu Jun protecting her in his embrace, Sia did not suffer any harm and was brought to the shore safely.


    Mu Jun on the other hand had a cut on his arm becuase he had edentally scrapped his arm againt the rock, thanfully it wasn''t a serious wound.

 Chapter 310 - Zhen Wei On Fire- 1

    Coughing violently, Sia could not help but curse those idiots who had actually pushed her down. More than that she was extremely pissed with her weak state, thanks to the alcohol she was forced to drink the other night.


    hmph! once she gets out of here, she will teach those little girls a good lesson. ??


    While Sia was still busy cursing the one who pushed her as well as their ancestors, Mu Jun suddenly hugged her from behind and said "You scared me, thankfully you are alright"


    Hearing his rapidly beating heart, Sia sighed and turned around. Holding his cheeks in her palm, she said "Sorry! If not for me you wouldn''t have been here"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun held her hand and said "Don''t apologize it''s not your fault. You can only me those evildoers. Thankfully you are alright. If something had happened to you, I don''t dare to imagine the consequence"


    Seeing Mu Jun''s quivering eyes, Sia sighed and leaned forward to kiss his eyes, nose, and then his lips before she asked "Now-now, stop worrying. Ain''t I alright? hmm?"


    "I''m not assured yet," Mu Jun said and pulled her head and kissed her fiercely. This was the only way he could feel her presence deeper and calm down his heart.


    Noticing his current state, Sia did not struggle and let him kiss her as much as he wants. Even when Mu Jun touched her sensitive areas, Sia only trembled but did not back out. She did not even moan or murmur when Mu Jun almost squeezed her into his bones. It was only when he let her go did she breathed heavily and said "You almost squeezed me to death"


    Hugging Sia tightly, Mu Jun kissed her neck and inhaled her body fragrance deeply before he sighed "Never do that again!"


    "Okay! Okay"


    "Let me hug you for a while"


    "Fine, hug me as much as you want"


    In the campsite, When Zhen Wei and the four boys arrived, they saw the group of animals sitting on the stone tablet in a foul mood and John on the other hand directlyid on the table, on his right hand.


    Seeing the dark clouds surrounding the group of animals, Zhen Wei raised her eyebrows in amusement and asked "What''s wrong with you all? Why do you look like you have eaten shit?"


    "..." ''Can you please pay attention to your wordsdy? You are the heir for a big school you know?'' internally thought Gu Nian


    pping John''s shoulder roughly, Zhen Wei teased "Yo! What''s the matter with you? Why do you look sore? Say, did your girlfriend ran away? or did Sia beat you up?"


    pping her hands off, John said "Go away, I''m not in the mood to y"


    "What''s wrong with this guy? You look pretty bad and where is Sia? why isn''t she here? and where is your third brother? I don''t find the two of them"


    "..."


    Having guessed something, Zhen Wei''s eyes widened and she eximed in surprise "Don''t tell me they have gone somewhere to make out and you happened to witness it?"


    "..."


    Unwilling to watch Zhen Wei embarrass herself, Su Yan looked up at her with her teary eyes and cried out "Sister Wei, Sia was pushed into the water and swept by the strong waves. brother Mu has gone to find her"


    "Oh, that-Wait! What? Sia was swept away by the water?"


    "Yes"


    "You guys, are you joking? Let me tell you this is not at all funny" Zhen Wei said. Noticing the sour look on their face and John''s unusual behavior, Zhen Wei understood they weren''t lying.


    "It''s true?" kicking the table, Zhen Wei cursed "Fuck! Which bitch dared to push her? Tell me, I''m going to beat her into shit"


    Without waiting for others to answer, Su Yan stood up and spoke in anger "It''s them, the insect gang. It was their n to push her into the river"


    "those fucking bitches, they are dead for sure. Yan, show me where those bitches are"manded Zhen Wei in anger


    "yes" excited, Su Yan stood up and showed the way to Zhen Wei.


    After exchanging nces, Xiao Li and An Ran also stood up and followed after them


    "Wait!-" just as Gu Nian wanted to stop Zhen Wei from causing trouble, John held him back and warned him "If you don''t want to get beaten up, then better stop. That girl hits anyone who stops her from hitting, whether it''s her brother or lover. If you don''t want your face to turn into a pigs head and crush your bone better stop"


    Furrowing his brows, Gu Nian frowned but did not go to stop Zhen Wei.


    Like other guys, he watched Zhen Wei and the girls make their way into the tent.


    Soon after, they heard sounds of hitting and shrill screams. The strong tent started to sway and gradually attracted everyone''s attention.


    Slowly everyone started to gather around and watched the tent curiously.


    Just as their curiosity was picked up, one by one girls started to fly out of the tent and fellow on the ground.


    Yi Yuming who was just about to enter the tent was also thrown out.


    Just as she was in a state of dizziness, a heavy body fell on her, almost causing her to cough blood. Having beaten enough, Mina had long passed out and was now lying unconscious.


    When thest person was thrown out, Zhen Wei and the three girls walked out one by one.


    With Sia''s harsh training, the girls had gained some strength and skills. So they did not find it difficult to deal with these girls.


    While An Ran took care of the bitch who was eyeing her hubby, Su Yan dealt with other girl who was eyeing Yang Jie. Meanwhile, Zhen Wei took care of the culprit and the Mina.


    Only Xiao Li stood at the side watching the girls beat indifferently.


    Students watching the girls were extremely shocked but only for few seconds but soon after everyone started to cheer them loudly while a few even recorded the scene, intending to share it with their buddies.


    ncing at Yi Yuming who was trying hard to get the girl off her body, Zhen Wei smirked and turned to Xiao Li and pointed with her chin.


    Raising her eyebrows, Xiao Li smirked. Walking towards Su Yan, she grabbed Mina who was being hit and threw her right upon Yi Yuming.


    This time Yi Yuming passed outpletely when another heavy body was thrown upon her.

 Chapter 311 - Zhen Wei On Fire-II

    This time Yi Yuming passed outpletely when another heavy body was thrown upon her.


    Walking slowly towards the girl who had pushed her sister into the river, Zhen Wei grabbed her hair and pulled her head up harshly. ??


    By now the girl''s face had almost turned into a pig''s head after being beaten up by Zhen Wei.


    Just as Zhen Wei wanted to continue beating up, the teachers who had received the wind of the fighting rushed to the site in hurry.


    Seeing Zhen Wei about to beat the girl ck and blue, the teacher responsible for senior year stepped forward and yelled "Student Zhen, what are you doing?"


    "Beating the trash who actually pushed my sister into the river" Zhen Wei answered through gritted teeth


    the few people who were watching the show were quite surprised and looked at each other in confusion.


    Stepping forward, the teacher looks at Zhen Wei and ordered sternly "Zhen Wei, let her go. What you are doing now is against the rules"


    "Rules? Who the fuck cares about rules when the whereabouts of my sister is still unknown"


    "Zhen Wei, how could you say that? don''t forget you will be taking over the school in the future" reminded the teacher


    "Oh right? I almost forgot" voiced Zhen Wei


    Assuming that Zhen Wei had finally gained some sense because of him, just as the teacher was about to smile, Zhen Wei suddenly picked her cell and made a call to her grandpa.


    The moment the call was picked, without waiting for her grandpa to speak, Zhen Weiined "Grandpa, someone dared to mess with me. I want her to be expelled from the school"


    "...." ''did you even hear me?''


    On the other side, when grandpa Zhen heard Wei-Wei, he was infuriated and asked for the girl''s name


    "her name is..." not remembering her name, she looked at the girl and asked, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "..." ''like hell, she was going to say her name''


    Unable to tolerate it any longer, the teacher butted in "Students Wei, what are you doing?"


    "Following the rules. Isn''t that what you said?"


    "...how is this called following the rules?" the teacher almost cried


    "Weren''t you one who said to pay attention to my status? Now I''m using my status as the future heirs to the school to expel her out, am I wrong?"


    ''My mother, why did I even open my mouth? @#%@#$''


    No longer paying attention to the teacher, just as Zhen Wei was about to continue asking the girl for her name, Xiao Li stepped forward and stopped her,


    "Sister Wei, don''t make a haste decision. Let''s wait for Sia to return and we will decide itter"


    "oh..that''s a good idea too. Grandpa, don''t expel her. For now, just prepare for her expulsion. Okay then, I''ll call youter" with that said Zhen Wei hung up the call


    On the other side, grandpa Zhen looked at his cell phone with a ck face. ''Baby, at least tell me the name of the student whom you want to expel? if not how can I even make the arrangements''


    On the other hand, after calming down their mood, Sia and Mu Jun started to search for a way out. But because they had not paid attention to the path they came from, the two did not have any idea about where exactly were they supposed to go.


    Since the trees around were also dense, Sia and Mu Jun could not decide the direction. Anyway, Sia also did not want to go back to the campsite so she decided to have some adventures trip along with Mu Jun.


    On their way, they came across many special herbs, wild fruits, and few wild animals too. The two avoided those they could while they rest, they had no choice but to kill them or at least shoo them.


    By the time Sia and Mu Jun had walked out of the forest, the sky had already turned dark.


    Walking a few meters away from the forest region, Sia and Mu Jun finally saw a house located on the farnd.


    Exchanging a nce, Sia and Mu Jun walked towards the house and knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, an old man walked out and asked politely "Who are you? How can I help you?"


    "Uhm, sorry for the trouble but may I know where can we get transport here?" Sia asked politely


    "You don''t belong here?" asked the old man


    "Well, we met an ident and ended up In the forest"


    "Oh, if you walk ten kilometers from here, you will find a city. There you will get a transport facility but there is only one bus whiches at noon" seeing their current state, the old Man found them pitiful so he offered "It''s prettyte and you might have to wait for more than twelve hours to get a transport. How about this? You can stay here for the night and leave the next day?"


    Exchanging nce with Mu Jun, Sia bowed with a smile and thanked the old man for his kindness "Thank you Sir, and sorry for the trouble"


    Waving his hand, the old man said "No problem, just get in. My son and daughter-inw are away and this old man is quite lonely. It feels good to have some people in the house"ughed the old man


    Taking them to the bedroom, the old man said "You can rest here for tonight. There are new sheets inside the cupboard. You can use them if you want"


    "Thank you" Mu Jun thanked


    "that''s fine, that''s fine. You guys rest" After noticing their dirty clothes, the old mad suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh wait!"


    Walking into the room, he opened the old wardrobe and searched for something. After taking the things out, he passed it to Sia and Mu Jun and said "Take this. I bought these clothes for my son and daughter-inw, you can use them"

 Chapter 312 - Like What You See??

    "that''s fine, that''s fine. You guys rest" After noticing their dirty clothes, the old mad suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh wait!"


    Walking into the room, he opened the old wardrobe and searched for something. After taking the things out, he passed it to Sia and Mu Jun and said "Take this. I bought these clothes for my son and daughter-inw, you can use them" ??


    "No-no, how can we ept your son and daughter-inw''s gift? It''s fine, we can manage" Sia rejected hurriedly


    "haha, little girl just ept it. It won''t look good if you guys go out wearing these dirty clothes tomorrow. I can buy another set of clothes for them so just use them. And, it makes me feel good to watch two beautiful individuals wear the clothes I bought so just take it as doing me a favor and wear them"


    Then without waiting for Sia to reject him again, the old mad forced the clothes into her arms andughed "You guys go and change. I''ll bring dinner for you"


    With that said, the old man walked out of the room in hurry. Only after he left the room did he realize a problem "Are they couple? Is it okay to let them stay in one room? Hmm¡­.I guess it''s okay, right?"


    On the other hand, Sia and Mu Jun were a little dumbfounded by the old man''s attitude.


    ''Are old men from vige side always this kind?'' Sia thought


    Sighing, she passed the cloth to Mu Jun and said "Go wash up. I''ll make the bed"


    "No, you go first. You must be feeling ufortable with dirt and sweat all over. I''ll make the bed" Mu Jun proposed


    "Oh¡­okay then. I''ll bath first you make the bed" Sia answered and picked her clothes and turned to head to the bathroom while Mu Jun reached for the cupboard to get the sheets.


    Just as Sia was about to get in the bathroom, she suddenly paused when she realized a crucial problem.


    "hold on!" turning around, she looked at Mu Jun and then at the wooden bed and asked, "Don''t tell me we are going to sleep together?"


    "Uhm" taking out the sheets, Mu Jun avoided Sia''s gaze and nodded "I guess so"


    "What the hell. I''m not going to sleep with you" Sia protested


    Putting the sheets down, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows at Sia.


    "What? Do you think I''m stupid enough to offer myself to a wolf? Especially to a crazy, cunning, and pervert old wolf?" Sia puffed


    "Hmm¡­so, you don''t want to sleep with me?" Mu Jun questioned with a faint smile


    "Wh-what do you mean sleep with you? Don''t ruin my reputation as an innocent girl. I''m just sharing the bed with you" Sia stuttered


    "Oh, is it? So you are not going to sleep ''with'' me, but sleep ''next'' to me?" Mu Jun rephrased


    "Yes, no! Wait, who said I''m going to sleep next to you? I will not do that"


    "Then where will you sleep tonight?" Mu Jun walked towards Sia step by step and asked


    Taking a step back, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her guards up and said "Of-of course I''ll sleep on the wait. You will sleep on the floor"


    "Oh, too bad. I don''t want to sleep on the floor" Mu Jun said as he walked closer to Sia


    Retreating back, Sia clenched her first and stuttered anxiously "Why-Why can''t you?"


    "Well, you know, I''m too old. Sleep on the floor makes my heart and backaches badly" Mu Jun said without a once of shame


    "you-you, shameless. How could you call yourself old when you are only a few months older than me?" Sia stuttered.


    As her back touched the wall, Sia had nowhere to retreat. Just as she was nning to escape, Mu Jun trapped her between his arms and wall. Looking at Sia with a smirk, Mu Jun spoke "Can''t me me. Someone kept calling me old and a pervert whenever I got close to her so I almost thought I was an old man, you can''t me me for that"


    "you-You..shameless. When did I say that? Stop lying" Sia stuttered as she tried to push Mu Jun away


    "When did I say it was you?" Mu Jun countered


    "You¡­go away. I''m going to take bath" pushing Mu Jun away, Sia hurriedly ran into the door.


    mming the door close, she leaned against the door and felt her heart shudder. Taking a long breath, Sia ced her clothes aside and went into the tub.


    After freshening up and changing into the clothes that the old man had lent, Sia walked to the door.


    Before opening the door, Sia took several deep breaths to calm her nervous heart before opening the door and walking out.


    To shy to look at Mu Jun, Sia kept her towel aside and said "I will get dinner" with that said she hurriedly ran away from there, leaving Mu Jun a little unsure on whether tough or cry.


    After the dinner was prepared, Sia carried it to the room and without knocking on the door, she entered the room and ced it on the old wooden table.


    "The dinner''s herrrrrrrrrrre!" the moment Sia turned around, She was greeted by Mu Jun''s hot and sexy upper body which was naked.


    Mu Jun was initially looking at the t-shirt the old man had given him. The T-shirt was smaller than his build so of course he could not put it on. Just as Mu Jun was still deciding what to do with the t-shirt, Sia barged in without knocking on the door.


    Looking at Sia who was frozen with her eyes and mouth wide open, Mu Jun followed her sight and looked down at his upper body and smirked.


    Raising his eyebrows, he spread his hand wide, showing off his perfect body and asked "Do you like what you see?"


    Nodding her head and then shaking in denial, Sia finally returned to her sense and could not help but squeal.


    "Ahh!!!" covering her eyes, she stuttered "Pervert, what are you doing standing naked? Aren''t you going to dress up?"


    "Look at you, calling me a pervert yet you are peeping at my body between your fingers" Mu Jun teased with amusement


    Caught red hand, Sia covered her face and squealed "You-You, aren''t you going to put on your clothes?"


    "Why? Do you feel your heart race when you look at my body? Hmm?" probed Mu Jun teasingly


    "Wh-what nonsense. I-I don''t feel anything like that"


    "oh, then why are covering your face? Why don''t you look at me if what you said is true?" Mu Jun said while he walked closer to Sia.


    "I-I-I''m just protecting your privacy, that''s it"


    "But what if I don''t want that instead want you to look at my body?"


    ''You-you-you have no shame"


    "But what if I don''t want that instead want you to look at my body?"


    ''You-you-you have no shame"

 Chapter 313 - Stop Him? Or Present Myself?

    "I-I-I''m just protecting your privacy, that''s it"


    "But what if I don''t want that instead want you to look at my body?" ??


    ''You-you-you have no shame"


    "I know so baby, why don''t you look at me, hmm?" Mu Jun said as he leaned closer towards Sia.


    Seeing Mu Jun lean closer to her face, Sia was startled and her heartbeat almost burst out. Anxious, she wanted to retreat and run away but just as she wanted to step back, her foot slipped and she almost fell backward.


    Thankfully Mu Jun grabbed her on time and pulled her into his embrace and then¡­


    ''Boom''


    ''Rumble''


    ''Ssh''


    ''Swooosh''


    The moment their body touched each other''s, their brain exploded with all kinds of disasters.


    Looking down at Sia who had turned crimson red, Mu Jun gulped and sturted "You-you-you---hmph"


    Knowing what he wanted to ask, Sia forcefully closed his mouth and warned him "You better shut up if you don''t want to die"


    ''Gulp'' swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mu Jun flushed as he looked at Sia. He could feel it clearly, her soft right before his chest. As she had just washed her clothes and undergarments and put them to dry, she was only wearing a t-shirt with nothing beneath. Hence the moment Mu Jun pulled her into his arms, her soft chest shed against his.


    As his upper half was naked, he could clearly feel the softness which was separated by only a thin garment. Thinking of the two soft buns beneath the t-shirt, Mu Jun suddenly felt his throat dry.


    At the same time, a thought came into his mind ''If she isn''t wearing a bra then could it be¡­''


    Before he could finish his thought, his hand had already reached downwards, to her but.


    Startled by Mu Jun''s moment, Sia pushed him and away and took a few steps back. Looking here and there, not daring to meet his eyes, Sia stuttered "The dinner will get out. Come and have it when it is hot"


    While Sia was arranging the dishes, Mu Jun was looking at his hand nkly. Though Sia had pushed him just when he touched her butt, he still felt it. She wasn''t wearing anything beneath. So does that mean he could see her forbidden area if he identally pulls her pant down?


    Well, that wouldn''t be called an ident if he was going to do it even after knowing it.


    Realizing he was thinking dirty, Mu Jun shook his head to clear his dirty thought. Looking down at his pant which showed an obvious bulge, Mu Jun sighed.


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, he sighed "You have your dinner first. I will have itter"


    "Huh? Okay" nodded Sia without lifting her head.


    Cursing under his breath, Mu Jun turned around and made his back to the bathroom.


    Tonight was going to be one hellish night for him.


    After a long cold bath, when Mu Jun walked out of the bathroom, Sia was already lying on the other side of the bed, covering herself with the sheetspletely like a dumbling.


    ncing at the bed, Mu Jun heaved and long sigh and made his way to have his dinner. After having dinner, he picked up the bowls and brought them back to the kitchen to wash them up.


    Just as Mu Jun left, Sia suddenly pulled the sheets and breathed heavily "Damn, I almost suffocated myself"


    Recalling what happened just a few minutes earlier, Sia hid her face in the pillow due to embarrassment and started to hit the pillow with her fist "Ahhh¡­that was soo embarrassing. It was all those insects'' fault. If not for them I wouldn''t have suffered from such embarrassment. It''s all their fault" Raising her head up from the pillow, Sia cried "What should I do now? We are going to share a bed now so¡­are we going to do that? No! That''s impossible, I''m still a minor. I can''t do such immoral things but¡­.what if we end up doing it? Should I stop him or present myself to let him eat me up? Ahh!¡­what should I do now?" screamed Sia


    Hearing the footstep approaching towards the door, Sia''s heart skipped a beat and she once again hid inside the sheets and bundled herself like a dumbling. Hugging the sheets tightly, she bit on her nails and listened to the outside moment carefully.


    On the other side, after washing the dishes, Mu Jun returned to his room. Looking at Sia still hiding beneath the sheets, Mu Jun sighed and walked to the other side of the bed. Pulling the sheets, he said "Stop pretending, I know you are still awake"


    Tightening the sheets around her, Sia closed her eyes forcefully but did not dare toe out.


    Seeing Sia being stubborn, Mu Jun sighed and coaxed her in a gentle tone "Be good ande out. If you continue hiding under the sheets, you will suffocate yourself"


    ".¡­"


    " I won''t do anything to you soe out"


    "R-really?" came a small voice under the sheets


    "Hmm¡­I promise. I won''t do anything that would cross the line. So be obedient ande out" Mu Jun continued to coax her gently


    After a long thought, Sia finally loosened the sheets and peeped her eyes out of the sheet. Hugging the sheets to her nose, she nced at Mu Jun and said "you can''t have any dirty thoughts, okay?"


    "I can''t promise that"


    "you-"


    "But I can assure you that I won''t do anything to you" assured Mu Jun once again


    "Hmph, fine. You can sleep next to me but you can''t cross this line" Sia said while pointing at the line on the sheet.


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun agreed "Fine, I promise"


    "here, you can share the sheet with me," Sia said while passing him the sheet


    "No need, I''m fine without it"


    "It''s cold and you are not wearing anything above. You might catch a cold if you sleep like that" Sia frowned


    "It''s fine. You can have the sheet. My body heats up pretty fast"


    Well, he really could not bear to use the sheets. The cold air outside would at least help him calm down if he was aroused in his dreams but if he shares the sheet, he might end up getting hot and really do something to her. He couldn''t bear to do such things so he could only sleep In the cold night.


    Sis also did not insist any longer and just turned around to face the other side. Pulling the sheets, she covered herself and closed her eyes and fell asleep, leaving the other half for Mu Jun to use whenever he felt cold.


    After turning the lights off, Mu Jun upied the other half of the bed. Looking up at the roof, he sighed and closed his eyes.


    ''He was going to have one rough night''

 Chapter 314 - Hard And Warm!!

    Early morning when Mu Jun woke up, he found a soft body snuggling in his arms. Looking at Sia''s cute face early morning made Mu Jun''s heart leap in joy. Caressing her hair, he watched Sia caress his bare chest and sigh in delight.


    With a low chuckle, he asked teasingly "Does it feel good?" ??


    Subconsciously, Sia rubbed her head against his chest and meowed like a cat "Hmmm"


    "Haha..."ughing in his low husky voice, Mu Jun pinched Sia''s cute little nose and said "Lazy bug, wake up. We still need to catch a bus"


    "hmm" unable to breathe, Sia frowned and tried to p away his hand. When Mu Jun''s hand did not budge Sia finally opened her eyes unwillingly.


    Looking at the bronze-like thing in front, Sia frowned and looked up. Seeing Mu Jun''s smiling face, Sia pouted her lips and once again snuggled in his arms and fell asleep. But just as a few seconds passed, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked down at his chest and then at Mu Jun''s smug face and suddenly jumped off the bed.


    Hugging her chest, she looked at Mu Jun like a wild cat on alert and asked "You-you, what are you doing on my bed?"


    "Baby, you better look at where we are" reminded Mu Jun when he saw Sia''s negative IQ.


    Blinking her eyes, Sia looked at Mu Jun in confusion. Seeing her clueless face, Mu Jun face palmed himself. Looks like he is going to experience such things frequently in the future.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s speechless look, Sia blinked her eyes several times and her cold brain finally started to heat up as she recalled the recent events. Only then did Sia realize that they were taking shelter in an unknowns house and she was currently sharing the bed with Mu Jun.


    As she recalled the previous events, her eyes continued to widen in realization.


    "Pervert" throwing the pillow at Mu Jun, Sia cursed "Didn''t I say not to cross the line? But you still did"


    Turning around, he rested his head on his right arm and looked at Sia with a teasing smile, and said "Hoho....now you are going to me me huh?"


    "Am I?"


    "Or else? why don''t you look at the bed to see who crossed the line?" Mu Jun raised his eyebrow


    Frowning her brows, Sia moved her gaze and looked at the bed and her gaze halted for a second. Indeed she could not me Mu Jun had never crossed the line instead it was her who did but that does not mean she would agree right?


    Not willing to admit her mistake, Sia raised her chin and retorted "S-So what? it doesn''t mean you did not pull me when I was asl--"


    Ignoring Sia''s bickering, Mu Jun suddenly asked "Did it feel good?"


    Dumbfounded, Sia asked "Ah?"


    "My body! Weren''t you enjoying the feeling as you explored my body early morning, hmm?" Mu Jun asked with a teasing smile


    "You-you, what nonsense are you spouting? When did I explore your body? Don''t nder me"


    "Ahh! You didn''t? then let me rephrase my statement, did you enjoy touching my body?"


    "...." dumbstruck, Sia''s face blushed hearing the statement ''Touch my body''


    Recalling the warm and hard feeling she felt with her palm, Sia wanted to nod her head but knowing that this certain someone might get overly proud of himself, she shook her head and replied stubbornly "Not at all. It was cold and hard"


    "Oh, so does Ms. Sia like soft and fluffy things?" Mu Jun asked with a deliberate mischievous smile


    Having a bad feeling seeing his smile, Sia shook her head without thinking and said "Not at all. I like hard and warm things" afraid that he might use her previous words to p her, she hurriedly mentioned "But I like hard things which are warm and not cold"


    "Is it? Then I guess I have something that Ms. Sia might definitely like. Hard and warm" Mu Jun smiled


    For some unknown reason, though Mu Jun only smiled casually, Sia misunderstood his smile and thought he was indicating something else.


    Influenced by Su Yan the novel fan, when Sia heard Mu Jun''s words, she unintentionally thought of those male leads who describe their manhood in every special term they could. Mu Jun''s words also kind of matched those novel lines, causing Sia to Misunderstand Mu Jun''s words again. Mistaking Mu Jun''s description ''Hard and Warm'' as referring to his male pride, Sia suddenly blushed furiously.


    Grabbing the sheets in her hand, she threw it on Mu Jun and yelled ''Pervert, shameless A**hole, bastard, @&%, %*@%, !*^%*^#(&^(...!#^*&"


    Seeing Sia throw whatever she could grab on him, Mu Jun was dumbfounded, having no clue how did he trigger his little tigress again. But he could not even ask her what made her angry as he was busy evading.


    "Baby-Baby, wait!!"


    "Pervert...who wants to touch your thing, F*** off" with that said, Sia stomped her feet and rushed out of the room, leaving Mu Jun dumbfounded.


    Watching Sia leave, Mu Jun''s whole being was not good. Looking at the mess, he thought "What happened? I just wanted to ask her whether she wanted to touch my biceps. Why did she react over the line? This girl, what is running in her mind?"


    On the other side, Sia rushed out of the room and made her way to the courtyard. Closing the door, she hugged her hot cheeks and screamed internally. ''Ah, how shameless can he be? It was our first time sleeping together and yet he already had such thoughts. Ahhh....what am I going to do? Will, he directly bed me the next time we sleep together?'' thought Sia.


    Returning to her sense, Sia pped her head for thinking too much. Walking to the cloth hanger, she picked her dried clothes and made her way to wash up.


    Shortly after Sia was done, Mu Jun also made his way in and freshened up. After having breakfast together with the old man, Sia and Mu Jun thanked the old man for his hospitality and were prepared to leave. But the old man stopped them and offered them a lift in his bullock cart.


    Since he was going to farnd which was only a few kilometers away, the old man said he dropped them half away. In this way, Sia and Mu Jun could save their energy and time and will only need to walk five more kilometers to reach the city.


    After dropping them, knowing that the two of them were left with nothing, the old man offered a few notes from his saving, saying them to use it to travel. As he did not know how far they were from, he offered more than half of his money.


    Overwhelmed by the grandpa''s kindness, Sia and Mu Jun did not want to take advantage of his kindness but they were really in need of the money. So without being hypocritical, the two of them epted the grandpa''s money and thanked him from the bottom of their heart. Watching the old man leave in his bullock cart, Sia and Mu Jun turned around and started to walk to the city.

 Chapter 315 - Stomach Churning Scene!!

    WARNING!! Do not read this chapter while eating! I repeat! Do Not read the chapter while eating your food!!


    After walking for soo long, Sia and Mu Jun finally reached the city. After a little enquiry, they found the bus station and enquired about the transport facility. ??


    Just as the old man said, there was only one bus per day that could be used for tranport and the bus would arrive at twelve from the next vige.


    Seeing that they still had an hour before the arrival of the bus, Sia and Mu Jun decided to stroll around the city to pass time.


    Just as they were roaming, Sia''s little stomach startled to rumble. Because they were in hurry to leave, they only had little breakfast in the old man''s house and then after walking for five kilometers, Sia''s little stomach was naturally hungry.


    Embarrassed, Sia hugged her hungry stomach and looked at Mu Jun pitifully.


    With a small smile, Mu Jun rubbed her hair gently and said "Come, I''ll buy you something"


    "No-no, we still don''t know how much it might cost us to travel, we can''t waste the money carelessly" Sia denied even though she was hungry


    "It''s fine, I can think of a way to make moneyter. Now the priority is to feed you" Mu Jun replied


    "What about you? you aren''t hungry?" Sia asked


    "No I''m fine, you can have" Mu Junforted


    "How can I do that? Do you think I''m selfish? and You did not have much in the morning and you must be hungry too" Siained


    "Nah, I''m not. I can survive a day witout being hungry so you can just ignore me"


    "Liar Liar pant''s on fire! Do you think I would belive you? You are a growing man, how can you stay without being hungry"


    "Sia-" just as Mu Jun wanted to pursued, Sia turned her face away and said stubbornly "Forget it. If you are not going to have, so will I"


    "You-" seeing her stubborn face, Mu Jun gave up persuading and conceded "okay, I will apany you so stop making that face"


    Seeing that Mu Jun finally agreed, Sia grabbed his arm intimately and showed a huge smile before she made her way to a nearby food stall.


    Just as they entered, their ears almost burst because of the noisy environment.


    Unlike those hotels in the urban areas which maintain calm and peaceful environment while ying a soothing music in the background to improve the customers mood, this small shop waspletely different.


    People here usually had more freedom and weren''t bound by etiquete or elegance, so they were more free living whenpared to the one from the city who usually had to pay attention to their manners and behaviour.


    With their inbuild loud voice, the people spoke with one another loudly in a carefree manner.


    Unlike the cities where one would hardly pay attention to their neighbors, the vigers literally knew each and every individual in the vige and would greet them without holding back.


    There were a few vigers ranging from young age to middle aged sitting around the table having their meal while bickering loudly.


    There were five old wooden tables out of which three were upied.


    The other two was left empty because one of the table was limping and the other was a little dirty with sauces and soup. Clearly someone must have dined there a few minutes back.


    Just as they were examining the environment, a five year old boy in his rugged cloth walked to the table and wiped it with a tattered cloth halfheartedly before throwing the cloth next to the basket filled with used tes that were surrounded by a huge bunch of flies.


    When the neat freak Mu Jun watched this scene, his stomach was already at his throat and he soo badly wanted to run away but considering his baby girl who was quite hungry, he forcefully supressed his difort and turned his head away, not willing to see those awfull scene anymore.


    Just then, Sia noticed the empty table and pulled Mu Jun''s sleeve "Let''s go over there"


    "O-okay"


    Agreeing to Sia forcefully, Mu Jun followed after her and made his away to the empty table.


    Just as they were passing, Mu Jun suddenly stopped and looked at a certain direction.


    Noticing Mu Jun''s action, Sia paused and turned to Mu Jun. Seeing his face which was turning green, Sia furrowed her brows and stepped back and looked at the direction he was looking at and her socket almost fell.


    Inside the kitchen, a middle aged man was kneeding a flour with his bare hands. Feeling a little hot, he wiped the sweat of his forehead and scratched his hairy underarm before he continued to kneed without wiping or washing his hands.


    At the other side, a middle aged women who was most probably his wife was cooking a dish.


    Just as the dish was about to be done, she called her daughter and asked "Mie er, are the tes washed?"


    A young girl aout eleven year old walked over carrying a basin full of used tes.


    Putting the basin down, she answered "No mother, The dish washing detergent has been used up what to do now?"


    "Aiya, what else can we do now? Just wash them with the water. Why are the detergents so expensive?"ined the middle ageddy


    "Okay" answered the girl and pulled a stic can filled with water over and start to dip the tes inside the water and wash them half heartedly.


    For those tes which were oily and could not be washed off with water, the middle aged said indifferently "Just wash they with the ash"


    Hearing that the young girl called her brother and asked his to bring some ash, Not long after, the boy carried the ash in a te and passed it over over to his sister while saying "Here you so, tommy peed on it again"


    (Well, the tommy he was referring to was the pet dog kept in the shop)


    Not at all bothered, the girl took the ash from the boy and said indifferently "No problem, it saved some water. Come, help me wash these tes"


    "...."

 Chapter 316 - Won’t Let You Suffer!!

    Having seen enough, Mu Jun could no longer stand there and continue watching the scene anymore. Clutching his stomach with one hand and covering his mouth with other, Mu Jun hurriedly rushed of the shop and puked next to the tree.


    Sia who followed after him gently stroked his back whiled trying her best to suppress her disgust. ??


    After puking everyting out of his stomach, Mu Jun breathed heavily. Seeing that Mu Jun had finally stopped puking, Sia looked around to see where could she get some water for Mu Jun to rinse his mouth.


    Seeing a pond near by, she wanted to go over and fetch some but after seeing the vigers bath themself and buffalows and woman wash their cloths, Sia instanly gave up the idea. if Mu Jun were to drink that water, he would definitly die because of his OCD.


    But she could leave him just like that as it would be ufortable to not wash your mouth. Just as Sia was caught in a dilemna, she noticed a water pump near by. Seeing the water pump, Sia''s eyes brightened. Helping Mu Jun to get up, she said "Baby, let''s go over there"


    Walking towards the pump, Sia used her napkin to wipe the mouth of the pump and pumed a bit of water into the empty bucket to let out the dusty or dirty water off the pump before she said to Mu Jun "Baby here, rinse your mouth with the water I pump"


    With that she stepped back and started to pump the water again. After pumping few times, the water started to flow from the mouth of the pump and Mu Jun hurriedly used the water to rinse his mouth off.


    Thankfully, the underground water was fresh and unpolluted.


    After rinsing of his mouth, Mu Jun reached for Sia''s hand and said pitifully "Baby, let''s forget about eating okay? Just wait for some time, once we reach the city you can have anything and as much as you want, okay?"


    Noticing his pale face, Sia nodded her head hurriedly and agreed "Okay, let''s not eat anything here, okay?"


    "Yeah"


    Helping Mu Jun up, Sia supported him and decided to go back to the station.


    Noticing Mu Jun''s pale face, Sia furrowed her brows and asked worriedly "Baby, are you alright?"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun replied "Yeah, I''m okay. I just feel a little difort because of the empty stomach"


    Bitting her lips, Sia looked down and apologized "Sorry, if not for me you wouldn''t have been like this"


    Noticing the self me on Sia''s face, Mu Jun smiled and rubbed her hair and said "Silly, it''s not your fault so you don''t have to be sorry"


    "Uhm, do you feel ufortable?"


    "A bit but I''ll be okay"


    "How can you. It will take long time to get back, will you starve until then?"


    "It''s fine. Id rather starve than have anything. You don''t worry too much, I''ll be fine"


    Not buying his words, Sia puotet her lips and looked around. Noticing something from the corner of her eyes, Sia suddenly yelled


    "Idea!"


    "Huh? what?"


    "Baby, I won''t let you suffer from hunger. Come, sweet will buy you something edible"


    "huh?" not understanding her point, Mu Jun looked at Sia with his mind filled with doubts and confusion


    Not giving an exnation, Sia grabbed his arm and pulled him towards a fruit shop near by.


    Hope fully, the fruit shop looked quite neat withou any dust or dirt. As fruits had to be taken special care, they were clean and looked fresh.


    A middle ageddy who was probably the shop owner was dusting of and cleaning the floor to make the store look clean.


    Noticing two young peoplee in, she hurriedly stepped forward and greeted them "Aiyo,e ine in, what kind of fruit would you like to buy? We have all kinds of fresh fruits"


    ncing at fruit arrangement, Sia looked at thedy and asked "Where were these fruits grown?"


    "Ahh! that...our family harvest differet type of fruits and a few rare fruits are imported from outside. You are lucky, these rare fruits were plucked yesterday and the rare fruits were imported just today"


    "Ah, is it..."


    ncing at the few fruits, Sia pointed at few fruits which looked delicious and asked for their price. After calcting the amount and price, Sia decided to buy a few tangerine, two mango and some guavas whose price wasparitively lower than other fruit.


    As per Sia''s order, the middle ageddy picked the fruit and was about to pack it when a bang was heard outside the store.


    Startled, when thedy rushed out, she saw a few hoodlums standing out. Recognizing the leader of the hoodloom, thedy trembled and forced herself to speak with a smile "Mr Zu, what made youe here suddenly?"


    "Haha, olddy stop pretending. Where is your husband, bring him out" ordered the fat leader impatiently.


    When Sia and Mu Jun walked out, they saw a fat and oily bald head, donning several fake golds and a flowery shirt standing at the front with an arorgant face. Behind him stood a few hoodlums with long stick in their hand, looking at thedy with a wicked smile.


    ''Hah, these little ants really know how to dress themself'' Sia sneered as she continued to watch the scene with a look of interest while Mu Jun stood behind with an indifferent look.


    "Mr. Zu, my husband is not home. Please give us a week, we will definitely return your money along with interest" begged the poor woman


    "haha, ugly woman stop giving reasons. How long will you use the same excuse?"


    "No-no Mr. Zu, this time we will definitely repay you. My husband has gone to the city to bring the money. We will definitely pay you back"


    "Olddy, stop lying. Do you think I will believe you? Anyway, I don''t n to wait anymore. Either you repay your debt now or I''ll increase the interest to thirty percent" said the old fatty impatiently


    Frightened, the woman fell on her knees and begged desperatly "Sir, please dont. Just give us a week, we will definitly repay your debt, please"


    Waving his hand impatiently, the old fatty ordered "What are you guys standing there for? Go grab that woman and search for the bastard now"


    "Yes" answered the hoodlums and stepped forward while beating their palms with their stick.


    Just as the hoodlums were about to grab the middle aged woman, a ten year old kid suddenly appeared in front of the women and said with his hand spread "Stop! You can''t touch my mother".

 Chapter 317 - Dare To Have Thoughts On My Man??

    Just as the hoodlums were about to grab the middle aged woman, a ten year old kid suddenly appeared in front of the women and said with his hand spread "Stop! You can''t touch my mother"


    Ammused, Sia leaned against the wall and watched the brave little boy. ??


    On the other hand, the moment the fatty saw the little kid, his eyes started to sparkle brightly.


    "Wait! step back" ordered the fatty when he saw his men were about to make a move.


    Stepping forward, he looked at the little boy with tender cheeks and almost drooled.


    Looking down at the little boy, the old fatty smiled and asked "Little boy, what''s your name?"


    Not answering, the little boy squeezed his lips and stared at the fatty with vignce


    "Haha, looks like you have quite a temper huh? but that''s fine, I like it"


    Still remaining quiet with his hand spread, protecting his mother behind the little guy looked at the fatty as if he was a lion ready to eat kill a rabbit.


    "Hmm, what do you want?"


    "Don''t touch my mother" said the little kid


    "And?"


    "Give us a little time, we will return your debt"


    "hmm, interesting. Fine I agree" said the fatty.


    Surprised, before the little kid could smile, the fatty grinned and continued "But, you will have to follow me. If you follow me and serve me well, not only will I give you time, I will clear all your debts. What do you say?"


    Frightened, the women who was being protected by her son hurriedly grabbed her child and hid him behind. The little kid might not understand but she clearly understood the meaning of ''Serve me well''


    Hugging her son tightly in her embrace, the women looked at the old man and said "Mr. Zu, please let go of my child, he is still a kid who is yet to see the beautiful world"


    "That''s why I like him. I will take him with me and showing him...how beatiful the wolrd is, hahah"ughed the fatty lustfully


    "No, i won''t allow you to take my son. Not even if you kill me" yelled thedy furously


    Finding it funny, the old fattyughed and said "is it? Then let''s see how you will protect him. Boys, beat her up"


    Seeing one of the men step forward, the women hurriedly grabbed a wood stick from the fire wood stack and held it tightly in her hand. Watching the man approach her, she clenched her hand around the stick and prepared herself to hit him the moment he touched her beloved son/


    Thats how a women is. When with her loved one, she can be kind, generous, benevolent, gentle and very loving. But when she is enraged, she will never step back nor hesitate. Even if therees a time where she will have to wash her hands with blood, she will do it if that can protect her loved one.


    Looking at the brave women, a smirk rose on Sia''s face. Having seen enough, she stretched her leg and kicked the small stone which was a size of fist and sent it towards the hoodlum.


    Just as the hoodlum was about to attack, his forehead was hit by a small stone, Caught off guard the hoodlum fell to the side, covering his forehead.


    Startled, when everyone turned their head at the direction from where the stone came from, they saw a lovely beauty leaning against the wall. Next to her stood a handsome young man with his back straight.


    The moment the fatty''s eyesnded on Mu Jun, his eyes started to glow with excitement and he almost drooled.


    Ignoring the previous incident, the fatty looked at Mu Jun with burning desire and said "What a beauty"


    "...."


    "You guys, bring him to me. I want him, I want him at any cost" ordered the fatty.


    "Yes boss"


    "Beauty, once I take you home I will chain you and make you mine. From today you will be main wife, don''t worry. I''ll treat you better, better than the rest....hahaha" heughed


    Hearing the faties words and then feeling his disgusting gaze, Mu Jun frowned in displeasure.


    On the other side, Sia who was ignored from the start was in rage. This dumbass, not only did he ignore her but was also eyeing her man? How dare he.


    Watching the hoodlums rush forward, before Mu Jun could take the lead, Sia stepped forward and grabbed the nearby hoodlums and threw him off her shoulder while yelling "How dare you eye my man"


    Dumbfounded, everyone paused and watched as Sia easily threw a burly man a few steps away.


    Looking at the big man lying on the floor with white eyes, they turned to the petite figure who was fuming in rage.


    Before the few could react, Sia rushed forward and started to take care of them one by one.


    Before everyone could digest what was happening, all the hoodlums were already lying on the ground with white eye and Sia was now standing in front of the old fatty.


    Scared, before the old fatty could beg for mercy, Sia kicked his to the ground and stepped on his man hood.


    Bending forward, she red at the old fatty and said "Old man, your courage is pretty good huh? Not only did you ignore me but you even dared to eye my man, want to fight with this sister huh?"


    "Ahh! Ugly woman get off me" yelled the old fatty in pain


    "What! You called me ugly? Hey, have you ever seen a woman more beautiful than me? Huh, I was initially only going to teach you a lesson but know I don''t n to" stamping on his manhood roughly, Sia spoked through gritted teeth "Aren''t you very proud of yourself? Let''s see how proud you will be after this"


    with that said Sia stamped on his manhood hard. The old fatty who was still arguing with Sia suddenly let out a painful scream and the next moment, he fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 318 - Shy Baby!!

    Looking down at the old fatty who fainted because of pain, Sia pped the dust of her hand and sneered at the old fatty before turning to the hoodlums and said "Aren''t you going to get up? If you dont want to eat some more beatings then get up and take this fatty away from here"


    Startled, the hoodlums who were pretending dead hurriedly got up and carried the hoodlum away from there. ??


    Watching the hoodlums run for their life, Sia turned to the mother and son squating on the ground.


    With a smile, Sia bent her back and looked at the little boy who was being protected by his mother and said "What a brave boy. Do you want to protect your mom?"


    Blinking his eyes at Sia, the boy noded his head without hesitation.


    "Do you want to be strong?"


    Nod-Nod


    Chuckling, Sia rubbed his head and said "Then you should work hard right?"


    Nod-nod


    "Work hard and study well okay? Only when you have both strength and mind can you protect your mother, right?"


    Nodding his head, the little boy answered "Sister, I will definitely work hard. When I be strong enough and intelligent I will definitely look for you and then I will marry you"


    Ammused, Sia chuckled and rubbed the little boy''s head and said "Okay, I will waiting for that day okay?"


    "hmm" nodding his head, the little boy smiled brightly at Sia.


    Standing behind, Mu Jun was very displeased hearing the boy. ''This little brat, how dare he eye my wifey?" furrowing his brows, Mu Jun internally decided to keep an eyes on this boy, afraid that this guy might steal his wife when he gets old.


    Afraid that the little boy might have thoughts on his baby girl, Mu Jun stepped forward and pulled Sia behind and said "We are gettingte. We need to hurry"


    "Ah! I forgor" turning back to the women, Sia said "Sorry we are in hurry so can you pack the fruits?"


    "Yeah-yeah, just a minute"


    "Thank you"


    hurrying inside her shop, the women packed a lots of fruits and packed it before passing it to Sia.


    Seeing a lot of fruits inside the bag, Sia was startled and hurriedly said "Oh no! We can''t afford so much. Just give us a little"


    Pushing the bag back into Sia''s hand, the women said "No, you don''t have to pay. This is a thank you gift. Thank you for stepping forward and helpin out me and my son. If it''s weren''t for you, me and my son would have suffered under those hoodlums. I don''t have anything other than these fruits to show my gratitude. So please ept it"


    Bitting her lips, Sia hesitated for a few seconds before she finally epted.


    Seeing they were out of time, Sia and Mu Jun thanked the mother and son before leaving the ce.


    Looking at the bag full of fruits, Sia could not stop grinning.


    ncing at Sia who had a wide smile on her face, Mu Jun asked "You look very happy"


    "Yeah, I thought we will have to travel in empty stomach but now with these in hand, I don''t have to worry about that" Sia grinned


    chuckling, Mu Jun rubbed Sia''s head and said "You get happy very easily"


    "Hehe..."


    just as Sia and Mu Jun were walking on the streets, a group of hoodlums suddenly appeared at the corner of the street.


    Noticing Sia and Mu Jun, one of the hoodlum who was beaten up pretty hard pointed at the two and said "It''s them"


    Another burly hoodlum who looked like a leader ordered to the men behind "What are you all waiting for? Go grab them"


    "Yes boss"


    Watching a few people rushing towards them, Sia looked at her watch and cursed "Shit! Do they have toe at this time?"


    Grabbing Mu Jun''s hand, Sia turned around and said "Run"


    And so... a couple ran at the front and tens of hoodlums chased after them on the streets.


    those vigers who knew the identity of these hoodlums did not dare obstruct their path and hurriedly stepped back. None of them dared to help the two young people who were targeted by these hoodlums.


    ncing at the watch, Mu Jun was afraid that they might miss the only bus. Grabbing the fruit basked from Sia, Mu Jun increased his speed and rushed into an alley, escaping from the hoodlums eye sight. After that the two of them hurriedly rushed to another alley from where they escaped to the main route from where the bus would be leaving.


    thankfully, by the time Sia and Mu Jun made it right on time. A minutete they might have missed the bus.


    Hurriedly climbing thedder, the two of them got on top of the bus and sat on neatly arranged sacks.


    Before Sia could even breath, Mu Jun suddenly hugged her andid back on the sack.


    Startled, before Sia could protest, Mu Jun burried her head in his embrace and whispered in a low voice "Don''t move. Those hoodlums are right below"


    "Oh!" not daring to move, Siaid on his chest and listened to his beating heart quitely.


    Not long after. the engine started and the bus started to move. Raising their head and little, Sia and Mu Jun peeked at the hoodlums who were looking left and right while cursing and could not help butugh.


    After the bus left the vige, Mu Jun and Sia no longer lied on the sack instead they sat up and looked at each other in embarrassment.


    To clear the awkwardness, Sia hurriedly picked the fruits from bag and passed it to Sia. knowing that the two of them were going to travel, the fruitdy even lent them a fruit knife for their convenience so Sia wasn''t worried about cutting or breaking them. Well, she wouldn''t be worried even it wasn''t there. Anyway, the only difference would be Sia and Mu Jun might end up being passionate without a fruit knife.


    Unable to open her eyes because of the hot sun, Sia frowned and was about to shield her face with her hand when a strong arm pulled her into his embrace and shielded her from the sun.


    With his back towards the sun, Mu Jun shielded Sia from the hot sun.


    Feeling butterflies in her heart, Sia looked down shyly and did not dared to look up at Mu Jun''s passionate eyes.


    Chuckling at the shy baby, Mu Jun turned his head and looked forward to their journey.

 Chapter 319 - Back To City!!

    Sitting on top of the bus on the sack, Sia and Mu Jun watched the bus pass through forests, trees, viges, farm fields,kes, vigers and childrens ying happily and they seemed to enjoy it very much.


    Because they were on the other side of the mountain, at the vige side there was no road connecting to the highways. If they want to reach the highway the bus had to pass several vige before making its way to highway, so the time the bus would take to reach the city was twice that of their school bus.


    Time passed and in blink of an eye, it was the night time. Lying on the thick sack, Sia and Mu Jun looked up the sky which was full of stars.


    This was one good benifit that vigers could enjoy and not urban poption. They could see the beautiful stars from the ground which the people in city could not watch even from the skyscrapper.


    Watching the beautiful stars up above, Mu Jun suddenly called "Sia"


    "mm?"


    "I want to kiss you" he said


    "Uh?" thinking that she had heard it wrong, Sia turned her head and looked at Mu Jun.


    turning his head to Sia, Mu Jun repeated "Can I kiss you?"


    Gulping her saliva, Sia blushed and asked "Why-why are you asking for my permission out of blue? how can I answer that?" at the end, Sia''s voice became small into a whisper


    Gulping his saliva, Mu Jun stared at Sia and said "Well, this time it''s going to different"


    "huh?" confused, before Sia could ask what did he mean, Mu Jun turned and climbed over her.


    Startled, Sia instictively put her hands forward in defense and stared at Mu Jun with her eyes wide. Before she could push him off her body, Mu Jun ceased the oppurtunity and hurriedly bowed his head and captured her lips.


    Next day morning, after getting off the bus at thest stop, Sia and Mu Jun hoped onto another bus which was heading to city A. After reaching city A, they got onto a taxi and headed straight to Mu Jun''s mansion. After freshening up and changing into their clothes, the two of them had their breakfast before they made their way to school.


    By the time they reached the school, it was already noon.


    Initially the students were supposed to return to school tonight but because of the unexpected situation, the teachers had to return back to school earlier than it was scheduled to report to the principle.


    Because of the long journey the students were given a day off to rest but weren''t allowed to step out of the school.


    Since the incident involved the precious son and daughter of the top two family, the school was extra serious about the incident.


    When the chairman learnt that Sia and Mu Jun were missing, he almost fainted due to excessive anger.


    ''Out of all the students, why did it have to be these two? Why?'' Cried the chairman


    Especially when he learnt that Sia was pushed into water and was swept along with the water current, the chairman almost wanted to beat up the insect gangs eighteen generation.


    Others might not know but he as well as the principle knew very well about Sia''s hidden identity. As an old pal of master Rao he knew very well about how the men from Rao family loved their little princess. Whenever he met Old master Rao for tea, the old man would keep bragging about his grandaughter saying his granddaughter was the most beautiful, intelligent, smartest¡­- girl in the world.


    There was not a single day he did not brag about his granddaughter. Whether it''s about winning in a small contest or helping out people, the old man would call and start bragging him. Now if the old man was to learn that his precious granddaughter was missing, he would definitly tear down his school which had hundred years of history.


    Initially the old man was hesitating whether to inform the old man or not but right then John personally came to his office and requested him not to inform the family for now. To protect the school''s reputation, he even insisted to not allow the students to go out of the school.


    The chairman did not want to agree to John''s request but at the end he ended up agreeing to John''s condition and decided to keep the matter as a secret for now.


    After negotiating with the chairman, John made sure that no news regarding Sia would be spread outside the school.


    As it was a day off and they could not go outside the school, the group of animals decided to hangout inside the school.


    Just as they were making their way towards the garden, they noticed two familiar figures walking towards them.


    As soon as John noticed Sia, he disappeared from his ce and the next moment he shed infront of Sia. Pulling her into his embrace, he cried loudly "Wuuu baby, you scared me to death you know"


    Sighing, Sia patted John''s back gently and was about to console him when John continued to cry


    "Wuuu, If you had disappeared what would I do? Who would arrange two night with my girlfriend as per your promise? Who would pay my thirteen million back? Do you know how much loss I would have to suffer?"


    ".¡­" Speechless, Sia pinched John''s back fiercly.


    Jumping out of her embrace in pain, John rubbed his back and looked at Sia pitifully and cried "Baby, why did you pinch me?"


    "Baby your ass. How did I even end up making you my friend?" Sia asked


    "I don''t know, even I''m confused about that. If I had known you were such a devil I would definitely not have been your friend"


    "Oh really? Fine, from now on we aren''t friends" Dered Sia with her cheeks puffed out


    "Sure but before that arrange two nights with my girlfriend after that we can sever our friendship" hurrumphed John.

 Chapter 320 - Mu Jun: A Big Wild Bug!!

    "Sure but before that arrange two nights with my girlfriend after that we can sever our friendship" harrumphed John.


    Looking at the two of them bickering as soon as they met up. Mu Jun smiled helplessly. After that day, Mu Jun seemed to not find John as annoying as he used to. Instead, he could clearly notice his care and concern towards Sia.


    Just as the two were still bickering, Shen Yi and the others walked towards them. Seeing that the two of them were fine and did not have any injuries, they sighed in relief.


    "Ah, thank god you are okay. I almost could not sleep because of you"ined Su Yan while hugging Sia''s arm, acting coquettishly.


    Seeing his girlfriend acting cute in front of others and not to him, Si Ming had several ck lines on his forehead but what could he do? Who asked Sia to be soo charming?


    While everyone were taking turns to question the two only Xiao Li stood at the side and watched them silently.


    Seeing Xiao Li not speaking, Sia pouted her lips and asked pitifully "Great Li, why aren''t you asking me anything? Did you not miss me?"


    Looking at Sia up and down, Xiao Li said "Well, since your legs and hands are intact, It means you are well enough"


    "..." speechless, Sia just stared at Xiao Li nkly


    Ignoring Sia''s gaze, Xiao Li continued "Anyway everything looks good except one thing" pointing at her fair neck, Xiao Limented "Looks like a very big bug bit your neck, seeing how red the mark is"


    Startled, Sia hurriedly covered her neck and blushed furiously.


    At the same time, everyone turned to Sia and looked at her with a mixed expression. Mu Jun the big bug, noticing the few of the animal''s reaction cleared his throat and naturally put his hand on her shoulder and covered the red mark with his palm. ncing at his friend indifferently, he said "We will go and report to the teacher first, you guys can wait in our usual ce"


    With that said he pulled Sia and walked away, leaving the few animals stupified.


    Only when Mu Jun and Sia disappeared did John return to his sense. Turning to Shen Yi, he asked doubtfully "Wait! Was that a hickey?"


    ncing at John as if he were an idiot, Shen Yi rolled his eye.


    "Damn that Mu Jun, is he an animal? how could he do that to my baby sister? She is still a minor for god sake" roared John when he realized his guess was right.


    ncing at John indifferently, the few animals turned around and walked away,pletely ignoring him.


    On the other side, after walking away a few meters, Sia red at Mu Jun and pinched his waist.


    "Look what you have done! Now everyone will know what we did"


    "Let them know, what''s wrong in that? Anyway, everyone knows we are lovers and it''smon among lovers"


    "Yeah-yeah! It''smon among lovers but for god sake, I''m still a minor, such things are not eptable when ites to minors got it?" Sia retorted


    "So what? You are only a few months younger than me. And your birthday is only two months away, you can almost be considered as a major now" exined Mu Jun


    "Ugh, forget it. I don''t want to fight with you"


    "Haha" heaving a low chuckle, Mu Jun and Sia made their way towards their teacher''s office.


    When teacher Yi saw Mu Jun and Sia walk in he was pretty much shocked but seeing that they were perfectly alright, he sighed in relief.


    After a simple inquiry, he let them go and asked them to rest well.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, Teacher Yi suddenly stopped Sia and asked "Sia, there is a mark on your neck. Looks like a bug bit you. It looks pretty serious, maybe a wild insect bit you. It''s better to go to hospital and conduct a test and get vinated if necessary to avoid future troubles, hmm?"


    Forcing a smile, Sia nodded her head and answered through gritted teeth "you are right sir. It was indeed a wild bug with no shame and sense. I will definitely go to the hospital and get it tested. At the same time, I will also buy some special medicine to key this ''Big Wild Bug'' away from me"


    Though teacher Yi did not understand Sia''s words, he still nodded his head and sent them off.


    As soon as they were outside the staffroom, Sia red at Mu Jun and stamped on his feet hard, and left without looking back.


    ''Ouch'' feeling the intense pain, Mu Jun hugged his feet and jumped.


    Watching Sia leave, he hurriedly followed after, ignoring the pain in his feet.


    Hurriedly catching up to her, he put his arm around her and asked with a smile "Angry?"


    "hmph" puffing her cheeks, Sia turned her face away and did not answer him.


    Chuckling at Sia''s cuteness, Mu Jun asked "I''m a wild bug, huh?"


    "Are you?" Sia red at Mu Jun


    "Hmm¡­" pausing in his footsteps, Mu Jun pulled Sia into his arms and asked with a teasing smile "then how are you going to keep this ''Big Wild Bug'' away from you?"


    "Haha" pretending to smile, Sia said "I''m going to buy constipation, gastric, diarrhoea, and other kinds of tablets and feed them to you. While you will suffering in your room I will have fun with other guys. Anyway, I have too many fan followers in the school who are willing to date me you know" Showing a wide smile, Sia pushed Mu Jun away and turned around to leave, leaving Mu Jun dumbfounded.


    Only now did Mu Jun understand how poisonous a girl''s heart can be when she is angry.


    ''Damn, I need to be careful in the future thought Mu Jun to himself.


    Seeing that Sia was already far away, Mu Jun shook his head and hurriedly followed after her.

 Chapter 321 - Bae, Want To Have Some Fun?

    Inside the dorm, hugging her pillow Sia looked at her three friends who were sitting in front of her with their hands folded in front of their chest, looking at her with a mixed expression.


    While Su Yan had a teasing look, An Ran looked curious while Xiao Li...Uhm, she looked expressionless.


    Sighing, Sia rubbed the space between her eyebrows and asked helplessly "What is it?"


    Dancing her eyebrows, with a wide grin Su Yan asked "So, what happened? Did you finally did it huh?"


    "Ahh! That...."


    Hours before...


    "Can I kiss you?"


    "Why-why are you asking for my permission out of blue? how can I answer that?"


    "Well, this time it''s going to be different"


    "Huh?"


    Without giving a chance for Sia to ask further, Mu Jun turned around and climbed over Sia.


    Instinctively Sia raised her hand to push Mu Jun away but before She could Mu Jun pressed on her and captured her lips.


    With her eyes wide, Sia looked at Mu Jun''s close-up face and her hand could feel his rapid heartbeat.


    Seeing that Sia wasn''t responding, Mu Jun bit on her lips softly and said "Close your eyes"


    Closing her eyes, Sia circled her hands around his neck and kissed him back.


    Sia''s response further intensified the fire in Mu Jun''s heart and he started to kiss her with all his might.


    As they continued to kiss, Mu Jun''s restless hands started to wander around her body and finally ended up sneaking inside her clothes. When Sia felt Mu Jun''s warm hand against her bare skin, she suddenly trembled and returned to sense.


    Just as she was push Mu Jun, thetter paused on his action and spoke against her lips "Don''t worry. I won''t cross the line. I just want to touch you"


    "Mmmm" not giving a chance for Sia to protest, Mu Jun once again captured her lips and kissed her. Meanwhile, his mischievous hands continued to caress and pinch her soft waist.


    The more he felt her skin, the more he addicted he got. But Mu Jun knew his bottom line pretty well so other than caressing her waist, he did not go beyond that.


    Feeling Sia''s breathlessness, Mu Jun finally let go of her lips but he did not stop instead he started to kiss her cheeks, eyes, forehead, nose, chin, and ears before moving down to her fair neck and corbone.


    As the cor of the shirt was pretty big, Mu Jun could see her smooth shoulder and cor bone. Burrowing his head in his corbone, he licked and sucked her skin pretty hard, leaving red marks on her milky white skin.


    Feeling weird, Sia did not know how to respond and could only close her eyes and feel Mu Jun''s moments.


    It was only when Mu Jun had sessfully printed several strawberries around her neck did he finally raise his body and looked at Sia. But the moment he did, he started to regret it.


    Lying under him, Sia was blushing furiously and breathing rapidly. Her t-shirt cor was pulled to the side, exposing her fair shoulders imprinted with a few strawberries and another end of the t-shirt was pulled upwards, revealing her smooth and fair skin. Lying under him she looked innocent Yet sexy.


    Any sane man would definitely go insane under such circumstances, especially Mu Jun who has been dreaming about Sia.


    Gritting his teeth, he hugged her tightly and buried his neck on her shoulder.


    Inhaling her fragrance, Mu Jun spoke in a husky voice "Don''t move, just stay like that for few minutes. I need to calm down or else I might really regret my next action so just don''t move, I won''t do anything"


    Said Mu Jun as he hugged Sia.


    Feeling his rapid hot breath against her neck, Sia bit her lips and slowly raised her hand to caress his head, helping him to calm down.


    "Sia? Sia? Hello? Are you there?"


    Returning back to her sense, Sia shook her head and looked at her three friends, only to realize that she was dreaming.


    "Huh? What?"


    "Sigh, what were you dreaming about?" Su Yan asked


    "Ah..nothing" Sia shook her head and responded


    "You are behaving quite weirdly. Anyway, tell me what happened? did you guys finally crossed the line" Su Yan asked in a hurry


    "Yeah, what are you even thinking off? I''m still a minor" Siained


    "That doesn''t matter. Come on tell me what happened?" Su Yan urged


    "Nothing happened. He just bit my neck as punishment that''s it" Sia lied


    "That''s it? Are you sure it wasn''t like you both were kissing and in a heat of passion moved further but stoppedter thinking it wasn''t appropriate?" Su Yan asked with some disappointment


    Speechless, Sia stared at Su Yan for a while and said "You....you should stop reading those novels. What is your head filled with? Spouting nonsense" Sia muttered


    Seeing that Su Yan was about to ask further, Sia hurriedly changed the topic "By the way, who was the one who pushed me?"


    "Who else other than that insect gang" Su Yan rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, was it Mina?" Sia asked


    "No, Mina wasn''t even at the scene when you were pushed" Answered An Ran


    "Then who?"


    "It was Yu Yu, that annoying insect eyeing my hubby" puffed An Ran unhappily


    "But the mastermind behind was indeed Mina" Said Xiao Li


    "Why do you think so? Mina wasn''t at the scene anyway right?" Asked An Ran curiously


    "Isn''t it obvious? If Yu Yu wanted to push someone then that would be you but she pushed Sia instead. It''s clear that her target has always been Sia and don''t forget, when John was about to throw Yu Yu into the river, Mina showed up along with the teacher. She must have been there from the beginning, watching us from the dark, and only showed up when things were going out of hand. From the beginning, she had wanted to use others hand to get rid of Sia but too bad her n flopped" Xiao Li exined


    "Haha, this insect gang really pisses me off. Fine then, don''t you want me to be dead? Then I''ll pretend to be dead" Said Sia with an evil smile


    "Ugh baby, what are you nning to do?" asked Su Yan with a bad feeling when She saw Sia''s bad smile


    "You will know that soon" with that said, she picked her phone and called Wei-Wei.


    Once the call was picked from the other side, she asked "Bae, want to have some fun?"

 Chapter 322 - Ghost In The Female Dormitory!!!

    Evening at half-past eight, Meena her room after having their dinner.


    Just as they entered the room and turned the lights on, the door behind them was mmed shut. Startled, just as they turned around the lights went off and the room became very dark.


    Scared of darkness, Meena fumbled around her pocket to reach for her cell phone and turned around the shlight. Just as she turned on the shlight, a figure with long hair and with a devilish smile suddenly appeared in front of her. Scared out of her witts, Meena screamed and stumbled back and her phone fell off her hand, making the room once again dark.


    Flustered, Meena looked around the room covered in a cold sweat and stuttered "Wh-Who is there? Stop ying. D-Don''t think I''m s-scared. Come out when I ask you to"


    A long while passed but no one answered. Just as Meena wanted to look for her cell phone, a little girl''sughter suddenly resounded inside her room.


    Startled, Meena looked around in fluster. Just then in the air, a white figure appeared out of nowhere. The figure looked very familiar but she could not identify her for a while.


    Crawling back, Meena looked at the figure in the air and stuttered "You-who are you"


    "Hahaha..."ughed the ghost but suddenly paused. Tilting her head, she looked down at the scared Meena and asked "What, you forgot me so soon?"


    "You-What are you? what are you talking about? Who are you?" Stuttered Meena as she continued to move backward.


    "You don''t know me? Huh....you killed me not long ago and you have already forgotten me?" Only then did Meena notice the dress the figure was wearing. The dress looked identical to the dress Sia was wearing when she was pushed down. In addition to that, there were several marks on her body and the most frightening thing was one of her legs was detached from her body and was standing independently next to her body. This further scared Meena.


    "I don''t know what are you talking about. I didn''t kill anyone" Meena stuttered. Feeling the door behind her she suddenly stood up and tried to pull the door but to no avail. No matter how hard she tried, the door wouldn''t open at all.


    "Hahaha...Meena, others may not know but I do! I''m a ghost and ghosts can easily know everything you know? If not for you instigating that ugly girl to push me down the cliff, I wouldn''t have died. If not because of you, I wouldn''t have turned into a ghost-filled with vengeance. It''s all because of you, I have turned into a ghost, all because of you" said the ghost in a hysterical voice


    "No! No! That''s not me" Meena shook her head and denied stubbornly


    "You aren''t? That''s fine, I''m not here to seek your affirmation anyway"


    Shivering from head to toe, Meena leaned back to the door and stuttered "What-What are you going to do to me?"


    "Hahaha..."ughed the ghost wildly before pausing. tilting her head, the ghost looked at Meena through the gaps of her hair and said "Offcourse kill you but not so easily"


    "What are you talking about?" stuttered Meena


    "Meeenaaa! Was the food you ate tonight good?" Without waiting for her reply, the ghost continued "Offcourse it should be, as It contains poison in it"


    "No! That''s impossible" Meena shook her head and denied


    "Don''t believe it? That''s fine, you will experience it soon. Soon, you will start sweating profusely and start feeling ufortable. Your heart will start beating wildly and your body will start shivering uncontrobly. When your mouth starts salivating, the poison should have started to take effect. When the poison takes its full effect, your nose, ears, eyes, mouth, and private part will start to bleed. By then if you don''t reach the hospital in ten minutes, you will definitely die, a very cruel death...hahaha"ughed the ghost maniacally


    Shocked, Meena gulped a mouthful of saliva. Only then did she realize that she was salivating more than usual and was scared out of her witts. Turning around, she banged the door and tried to open it while screaming but no matter how badly she tried, she could not open it.


    Hearing the coldughter behind, Meena turned her head and cried "I-I''m sorry, please let me go. Yeah, it was me who instigated Yu Yu to push you. I hated you so much and couldn''t watch you being close to Mu Jun so I asked Yu-Yu to push you down the cliff knowing that there was a fall up ahead. I did it just in a momentary of anger, please let me go. I will never do such a thing again, I beg you. Please let me off" Begged Meena desperately


    "haha, I would have let you off if you had confessed earlier but it''s tooter now. Today, I will watch you die and serve my hatred...haha!"ughed the ghost maniacally


    "No! No!" Meena shook her head and turned around to pull the door with all her might.


    Finally, the door which was unmoving like a stone was opened easily, caught off guard, Meena stumbled and fell on her buttocks. Looking at the ghost behind which was about to move, Meena stood up and stumbled out of her room, and screamed "Help! There''s a ghost! Help! Help!"


    Downstairs, a few students wereining to thedy warden heard Meena''s cry for help, and looked up only to see Meena running towards them as if she was tossed by a ghost.


    Seeing the warden and a few girls, Meena''s desperate eyes brightened and she hurriedly ran towards the Warden and cried "Ghost! There is a ghost in my room. The ghost wants to kill me, please help me! Help me please!"


    Holding Meena''s shoulder, the hostel warden tried to calm her down "Miss, please calm down and tell us what happened"


    "Ghost! There is a ghost inside my room! The ghost is very scary" Meena stuttered anxiously


    "Okay-Okay! Calm down. We will go have a look, you please calm down okay?" said the hostel warden before nodding at the other warden.


    After the hostel warden along with Meena and several curious girls made their way to the room.


    The door of the room was left ajar. Turning on the torch, the hostel warden carefully made her way inside and looked around but did not find anyone inside.


    Shaking her head, Meena pointed towards her bed and said "I''m not lying. I saw her there, she was floating in the air, she wanted to kill me. She-"


    recalling something, she looked at the warden with a shocked expression and cried "No! Help me to the hospital! I''m poisoned, she poisoned me. please help me to the hospital, I beg you, save me" Meena wailed


    Seeing Meena''s pitiful state, the warden sighed and called an ambnce, and informed the head responsible for the girl''s hostel.


    After Meena was taken away to the hospital in the ambnce, rumors about the incident spread to the whole school like a wildfire. When Yu Yu heard about it, the first one she thought of was Sia. Since many did not know about Sia''s return, Yu Yu had almost thought that Sia had be a ghost and was haunting those who harmed her.


    Because of this, Yu Yu also ended up being affected psychologically and started to imaginary ghosts everywhere, and once again the news that a ghost was lurking in the female dormitory spread around the school and caused chaos in the school.

 Chapter 323 - Scaring Meena!!

    While the whole female dormitory was in chaos, inside a certain room a few girls wereughing hard as they watched a certain video.


    Sitting on the chair leisurely, Zhen Wei watched as Su Yan and the other two watched the video of Meena''s misery yed on theptop.


    On the other hand, Sia sat on her bed leisurely and ying a mobile game while sipping her Yakult.


    ncing at her three friends who wereughing hard, a smile tugged at the corner of her lips as she recalled what happened an hour earlier.


    An hour earlier...


    Having suffered enough, Sia was no saint to forgive the one who harmed her for nothing. Wanting to teach Meena a good lesson, she picked her cell phone and called Zhen Wei "Babe, wanna have some fun?"


    Having known Sia for a very long time, Zhen Wei naturally understood what she meant by fun. Excited, she hurriedly rushed in her pajamas.


    Back in the room, Sia dressed up herself and applied a little makeup on her face to make it looked like she was badly hurt and was in the worst condition.


    As soon as Zhen Wei arrived, with special software, they scanned Sia''s body and a few movements and let Yun Xia edit it before sending it back to them.


    Once the video was ready, Sia grabbed her 3D projector which she used to y with, and left the room along with Zhen Wei through the window and made their way to Meena''s room.


    While Sia and Zhen Wei hid in Meena''s room, Su Yan, Xiao Li, and An Ran made their way to the cafeteria.


    When they arrived, Meena had just finished her lunch and was away to wash her tes.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Li and An Ran made their way towards Yu Yu and the other two and called them out coldly.


    Initially, Yu Yu and the other girls did not want to budge but after receiving a warning nce from Xiao Li, they did not dare to dy and followed them out.


    When Meena returned, she did not find her friends anywhere. Thinking that they might have returned to her room, she made her way back to the room.


    At the same time Meena left, all the girls present in the cafeteria received a message regarding a temporary ckout and were asked not to return to their room temporarily until the electricity returned.


    As per school rules, every students'' were supposed to follow any message sent by the school authority strictly if not will be punished. As a result, except for Meena who did not receive the message, the rest all stayed back in the cafeteria.


    On the other side, not aware of what was going outside, Meena returned to her room and closed the door.


    Just as she entered the room, Sia texted Su Yan. At that time Su Yan was standing in front of the huge electric meter box.


    As per Zhen Wei''s instruction, she moved to the mainboard, without bothering with the other small meter boards. The moment she received Sia''s instruction, she pulled the handle down, causing a ckout in the whole female dorm.


    On the other hand, Xiao Li and An Ran followed after Meena and arrived in front of the room and locked the door from outside.


    Inside the room, Wei-Wei and Sia also began their n.


    Hiding behind the bed, Sia turned on the 3D projector, and a 3D ghost model of Sia was projected in the air. While Sia was working with the projector, Wei-Wei started to imitate a ghost voice she was well versed with and sessfully scared Meena.


    Because she was too frightened, Meena failed to notice several things. First was the open window, next to the 3D ghost. Other than tilting her head left and right, the ghost did not show any other action.


    Third, as she was in hurry, she failed to notice Xiao Li and An Ran who were standing right next to the door.


    Back to the present...


    pping her hand, Su Yan looked up at Sia in admiration and said "Baby, you are awesome. How did you evene up with such a fantastic idea?"


    "Haha...who asked me to be brilliant" Sia said narcissistically


    "By the way, babe, did you really poison her?" Asked An Ran when she heard about the poison.


    "Ahh! that..." waving her hand, she replied indifferently "That was a bluff"


    "Bluff?" An Ran asked curiously, Xiao Li also looked up at Sia in interest, waiting to hear her exnation.


    Putting her cell phone aside, Sia folded her legs and exined "This is a psychological method of inflicting fear in one''s heart. At that moment, Meena was mentally weak, so her ability to think gradually slows down. Let''s begin with the poison, the moment I said she was poisoned, though she might not necessarily believe, but at that moment she was already facing fear so her heart gave in and the fear intensified. As I started to list out the probable symptoms of poisoning, she instinctively started to pay attention to her body changes"


    "Then what about the symptoms? How could all the symptoms you mentioned hit the point?" asked Su Yan curiously


    "Infact they were just normal body reactions. Because of her anxious heart, her body temperature gradually rose and the sweat nds were activated. Because of fear, her body naturally reacted negatively and when she paid special attention, she will feel it more obvious even though the reaction might be very small. The same goes for your salivation, When you pay more attention, you will feel you''re salivating more and more. Informing her the result of poisoning was a final blow to crack final barier for her sanity. Death instills the greatest fear in the human heart, especially an ugly death. As a top socialite who pays attention to every minute details regarding her body and action, Meena would be very much against an ugly death. Even if she die, she would rather be ignored than be humiliated for having such an ugly death. To save her life and her prestige, she would give into any condition. This is how she was forced to spit the truth"

 Chapter 324 - To Make Money!!

    This is how she was forced to spit the truth"


    "Woow...this is soo cool" eximed Su Yan in admiration


    "I never expected that psychology was this awesome" Xiao Li nodded her head in surprise


    "I know right. After hearing this, I now want to learn pshychology" eximed Su Yan


    Waving her hands, Zhen Wei answered "Better give up. This is not our cup of cake, especially ours" she said while pointing at herself and Su Yan


    Pouting her lips unhappily, Su Yan sat back sulking.


    ncing at Su Yan, An Ran turned to Sia and asked with interest "Baby, do you know other pshychology methods too?"


    "Mmm. There is this method used in crime bureu when investigating hard cases, like cases regarding pshycopaths. When investigating, the special investigation team will have a psycholgist as well to identify what kind of person might the killer be. These psychologist help the team to draw a general profile regarding the killer. If the killer turns out to be a psychopath, we cannot go with normal routine so we either use a different mode or we study the killers mind to capture him in his way" Sia exined


    "How do you judge a killers mind using psychology?" An Ran asked with great interest.


    "Well, we usually start with the crime scene. It might be the method he used tomit a crime, the kind of people he has targetted, the environment the crime took ce...etc. But this might not be very urate" Answered Sia seriously


    "Ohhh" suddenly realizing something, Su Yan asked "By the way, how do you know about this?"


    Before Sia could answer, Zhen Wei pointed at Sia with a smirk and said "Well, she is one big pshycopath obsessed with crime"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia answered "Well, I have learnt psychology"


    "Really?" An Ran asked while looking at Sia in admiration


    "Don''t look at her with such a gaze. She attended the psychology sses because of a handsome guy. She initially found him interesting, so to know more about him she started to attend the psychology ss along side him but gradually her interest shifted to the subject more than the object so she dumped the guy and ended by wooing the subject" Zhen Wei ridiculed


    "Ah, speaking of which..." ncing at Sia, Zhen Wei continued to ridicule " I wonder how will your ''Baby'' react when he learns about this"


    Squinting her eyes, Sia warned "Don''t you dare or else I wouldn''t mind telling senior Gu about how you molested a young guy in the bar"


    pping the table, Zhen Weiughed and retorted "Hah, look who is speaking. Atleast I''m far better than you, I only molested a guy but you instead molested a girl and caused her to break up with her boyfriend"


    "Hey, it was just a mistake. I did not know she had a boyfriend, infact I actually helped her get rid of her cheating boyfriend. You on the other side....h h h"


    Sitting on the side, Xiao Li and the other two watched as Sia and Zhen Wei bickered regarding their misdeeds, paying no attention to the three


    "These two are hopeless" Xiao Limented


    "Should we stop them?" An Ran asked in worry


    "No need, let''s let them relieve their pent up emotion" answered Xiao Li before turning to Su Yan and asked "Pass me your phone"


    "For what?" Su Yan asked but still unlocked her phone and passed it to Xiao Li without waiting for her answer


    "To make money" Xiao Li answered indifferently and opened the camera before shooting their conversation.


    In order to not miss the point, she even motioned Su Yan and An Ran to zip their lips and continued to record them indifferently.


    Poor Sia and Zhen Wei! Because of their brief conflict, they ended up making a huge loss while profiting a certain opportunist.


    In order to not miss the point, she even motioned Su Yan and An Ran to zip their lips and continued to record them indifferently.


    Poor Sia and Zhen Wei! Because of their brief conflict, they ended up making a huge loss while profiting a certain opportunist.


    On the other hand Meena was taken to the number one hospital in full speed. Shortly after that Meena''s parents also arrived to the hospital and were standing outside the operation room, anxiously waiting for the doctor.


    But to their surprise, just as they reached the doctor walked out of the emergency room with a weird expression.


    Mistaking that something happened to Meena, Meena''s mother, Mrs. Yu hurriedly walked to the doctor and asked "Doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    "Well, that is..."


    Seeing the doctor hesitate to speak, Mrs. Yu thought of the worst and almost cried out.


    Embracing his wife, Mr. Yu patted her shoulder trying to calm her down.


    Only Meena''s elder sister remained sane and indifferent. ncing at her anxious mother, she stepped forward to ask "Doctor, what happened to my sister?"


    "Madam, please rx. Your sister is safe. The patient stated that she was poisoned but infact she is perfectly alright. To assure the patient, we even ran a thorough test to prove that she was perfectly alright and healthy but she insisted that she was poisoned. So we concluded that..."


    Seeing the doctor hesitate again, Meena''s sister frowned and asked "Concluded what?"


    "Uhm, please don''t be offended. we are just stating the fact. After studying the patient we found that she was not on her right state of mind. The patient might be mentally affected so we suggest you to consult a psycholgist" the doctor suggested


    "Are you saying my sister has gone insane?" Meena''s sister asked coldly


    "No-No, that''s not what I meant. I just think that the patients is mentally unstable. Consulting a psychologist may help the patient to recover her mental health" said the doctor, covered in cold sweat


    Furrowing her brows, Eldesy Miss Yu thought for a moment before she said "We will think of it"


    "Okay! Then we will shift your sister to the ward" said the doctor and noded to the Yu family respectfully before leaving in hurry.

 Chapter 325 - Young Master Rao Is Here!!

    Inside the VIP ward!


    Looking at her daughter who looked pale and unkempt, Mrs. Yu caressed her daughter''s face lovingly


    Standing at the side, the doctor cleared his throat and exined "Ms. Meena''s psychological condition was instable. We were afraid she might harm herself identally so we gave her tranquilizer to calm her down. Once she wakes up, hopefully she will be alright"


    "Hmm..." nodding her head, Mrs. Yu without turning her head asked coldly "What happened?"


    "I have enquired. It looked like Meena saw something in her room which frightened her. The warden said Meena seemed to have seen a ghost in her room but the warden isn''t very sure about it" replied Eldest Miss Yu seriously


    "Ghost? that''s absurbd. Someone must have yed with her" Mrs. Yu frowned


    "I agree but Meena is not the one who believes on ghost. Then why did she end up getting scared?" Mr. Yu frowned


    "I had the same doubt so I asked around and found that the girl named Yu Yu pushed a girl named Sia into a river a few days before and the girls whereabout is still unknown"


    "Yu Yu? how does Yu Yu pushing a girl have any rtion with our Meena?" asked Mrs. Yu


    "Well, this girl Sia turns out to be Young Master Mu''s girlfriend. I doubt Meena must have instigated Yu Yu to do that"


    After thinking for a long while, Mrs. Yu answered "This girl Sia, investigate her. And about Yu Yu, silence her. I don''t care what method you use, I don''t want to her be around my daughter and infect her life"


    "Got it"


    "Also, find out who dared to y tricks with my daughter. Whoever dares to mess with my daughter, I want them to disappear permanently" order Mrs. Yu


    "Don''t worry mother. Whoever dares to harm my little sister will not be let off" assured eldest Miss Yu coldly


    ___________________________________________


    Due to psychological issues, Yu Yu quit the school and moved abroad to study. Meena too after resting in the hospital for two days returned back to school.


    After three days resting break, the school for business once againmenced.


    On the day Sia and her friends walked inside the school, the student passing by were shocked and looked at Sia as if she were a ghost.


    News about Sia being pushed had gradually spread throughout the school and everyone had already thought that Sia was dead.


    But now seeing her looking perfectly alright made everyone shocked. For a while a few thought they were halucinating while a few thought they were actually seeing a ghost, a special ghost that could apper in the morning too.


    Beeing gazed at like a wild creature made Sia feel quite annoyed. Quickeing her steps, she made past the crowd and made her way to her ss.


    As soon as Sia opened the ss door, the initially noisy ss suddenly quitened and a secondtter some one yelled "Ghost!!!"


    Annoyed, Sia kicked the desk harshly and gazed at her ssmates coldly and warned "One more time you call me ghost and I''ll make you a ghost"


    Chuckling at Sia''s reaction, An Ran stepped forward and patted Sia''s shoulder to calm her down


    "Hmph" with ast warning nce, Sia harrumphed and made her way to her desk.


    Just as she sat on her desk and put her bag aside, the chair next to hers was pulled and someone sat on the desk.


    Not even bothering to look at her desk mate, Sia buried herself inside her bag, searching for something. It was only when she felt a hot and intense gaze did she turn her head and saw Mu Jun leaning on his right hand and looking at her intensely with a small smile.


    Blinking her eyes several times, Sia suddenly stood up but was held back by Mu Jun and was forced back to her seat.


    trying her pull her hand of his hold, Sia frowned "What are you doing? This isn''t your ce"


    "But from now on this ce is mine"


    "Uh?"


    "From here I can see you for as long as I want without being obstructed" Mu Jun answered


    "Are you insane? Instead of listening to ss you want to look at me?" Sia frowned


    "Yup! Anyway, the sses won''t benifit me much"


    "then will looking at me benefit you?" Sia asked with her eyesbrows raised


    "It will..." leaning close to Sia, Mu Jun said "Looking at you makes my heart flutter and it makes me happy"


    Pushing Mu Jun away, Sia smirked "Never knew you had such a sweet tongue"


    "Well, how about you taste it to be more assured?" Mu Jun asked shamelessly as he moved closer to Sia.


    Seeing Mu Jun acting shameless, Sia''s face flushed. Pushing him away, she pouted "What''s wrong with you? You have been acting shameless?"


    "Hmmm, What to do? My girlfriend tortured me with her appearance in my dreams, making it hard"


    "What!" Once again misunderstanding Mu Jun''s words, Sia flushed. pping his shoulder, she mumbled "Pervert"


    Dumbfounded by Sia''s reaction, Mu Jun rubbed his shoulder and was about to ask Sia what''s wrong when teacher Yi happened to enter the ss. Seeing everyone stand up to greet the teacher, Mu Jun gave up asking Sia for rrification and stood up to greet the teacher indifferently.


    After a brief instruction, teacher Yi started his ss. Meanwhile Mu Jun continued to stare at Sia without blinking his eyes, causing Sia to feel shy and unable to look at him.


    This continued until the third hour. When the fourth hourmenced, the ss leader walked inside the ss and informed "Guys, the teachers are having a meeting right now so we are free. You guys are free do anything but you are restricted to go to the staff room and the fifth floor"


    "Yeah!"


    After the announcement, the students eximed in happiness and were about to leave the ss when a student from the other ss ran inside the ss and eximed excitedly "Young Master John, someone''s looking for you"


    "Looking for me? Who?" John asked with a frown


    "It''s Young Master Rao! He is waiting for you at the entrance"

 Chapter 326 - We Miss You!!

    "It''s Young master Rao! He is waiting for you at the entrance"


    "What? Brother Evan is here?" John asked in shock


    (Announcement: Because the name Jane was inappropriate, I changed the FL"s brother''s name into Evan. Trouble you to remember the new name)


    At the same time Sia was also surprised to here about her dear brother''s sudden appearance but the next moment a big delighted smile appeared on her face but none noticed as they were all focused on John.


    Afraid to make the third bulldog wait for long, John scrambled from his desk and rushed out of the ss.


    Forgetting about everything, Sia also followed after John and rushed out of the ss.


    Outside the school building, arge number of students gathered around, looking at the centre of the crowd excitedly.


    At the center surrounded by a group of students, Evan Rao leaned against the car leisurely while surfing his cell phone.


    Still wearing a ck three piece suit, with his hair neatlybed backwards, he looked as handsome as ever.


    Seeing such a handsome man who was both wealthy and charming, Many girls could not help but fantacize marrying him. While boys would fantacize themself as Evan Rao who had looks, brain as well as power, the three most powerful things.


    When the students were busy fantacizing, John and Sia made their way past the crowd and arrived at the front.


    Seeing Evan Rao, John called out in surprise "Brother Evan?"


    Looking up from his cell phone, Evan looked towards John and smiled. Well precisely he did not look at John but at his little sister behind and could not help but smile when he saw her delighted expression.


    Stepping forward, John gave a brotherly hug to Evan and asked "What brought you here?"


    Looking at the car behind, John could not help but exim in surprise "Wow, that''smborgini''s new series which was just released. I wanted to buy one but mother wouldn''t allow me to"


    "Here you go" passing the key to John, Evan said "Little red told me that you wanted to buy one but couldn''t. So I got you one"


    "Woah! Brother you are awesome...no-no! Little Red is awesome" John praised without blushing


    Seeing her brother''s smile broaden, Sia rolled her eyes internally.


    "I heard aunty was ciezing all your cars so I did not sent it back to your home instead I came to deliver it personally"


    "Woah! You are so thoughtful bro!" John eximed exageratedly but inside he was rolling his eyes in annoyance


    ''Like hell I would believe you. Using me as an excuse to meet your baby sister, do you think I don''t know?''


    Not knowing that John was actually ridiculing him, Evan looked at his watch and patted John''s shoulder and said "I still have a meeting to attend! I''ll leave now"


    Moving closer to John''s ear, he whispered "Bring my sister out"


    "Ah! Oh got it, have a safe ride brother"


    Watching Evan leave, John turned to Sia and asked "Baby, wanna go on a ride?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied "Sure! But i wanna drive"


    "That''s fine" John shrugged his shoulder and replied before passing the key to Sia.


    Catching the key, Sia unlocked the car and under everyone''s jealous and envious gaze, she got onto the car and started to car.


    Starting the car, she elerates the engine to the max and took a beautiful turn and drove of from there, leaving a trail of dust behind.


    watching Sia''s driving skills, several students who were obsessed with car could not help but exim in awe. But there were more people who felt extremely hateful watching Sia drive such a expensive car so rudely.


    If the few people knew expensive cars like these were lying unused in her garage, they would definitely vomit blood due to jealousy.


    On the other side Sia drover the car out of the school gate and stopped at an empty ally where Evan was waiting.


    Getting of from the car in hurry, Sia rushed to her brother while calling out "Brother" in a sweet voice and jumped on him to hug him tightly.


    Chuckling, Evan hugged Sia gently and smiled full of bliss. The two siblings stayed like that for a while before moving back.


    Ruffling her hair lovingly, Evan asked "How has my baby sister been? Is anyone bullying you?"


    "Who would dare to bully me?" Sia spoke in a spoilt manner


    "Yeah-Yeah! Who would dare to bully our princess unless they are not afraid of death?" Evan Joked


    "hehe..." acting spoiled, Sia grinned widely


    "Don''t always think about school and friends. Come home sometimes, we all miss you a lot"


    "Hmm, I know. I miss you all too. This weekend, i will definitely go home"


    "That''s good. Mom, dad and grandpa will be very happy to have you"


    "mmm..."


    "There are choctes in the dicky as well as some cookies and cakes that mom had specially prepared for you. Have it with your friends"


    "Hmm, understood. I will definitely enjoy them, thank mom on behalf of me"


    "What''s there to thank, we are family"


    "Yeah! We are family"


    "Okay then, brother will not hold you back. Go have fun with your friends. Don''t stress yourself and if anyone bullies you tell brother, he will help you deal them. Don''t forget, you are not alone. There is a family supporting you behind, got it?" Evan lectured while holding Sia''s cheeks in between his palm


    Nodding her head obediently, Sia smiled ''Yeah! She has a family, a family which is willing to support her and shoulder all her troubles. But she wasn''t willing to let her family carry any burden for her. She want this family tost for long and live a happy life. To make it happen, she will have to sacrifice many things and she was willing to do so''


    Looking up at her brother, Sia promised inwardly ''I will never let anyone harm my family, i promise''


    Looking at his sister''s pretty face, Evan sighed with longing. Pecking on her forehead, he hugged her once again and patted her back. Ruffling her hair, Evan looked at his sister onest time before getting onto his car and driving off without looking back.


    Evan was afraid that he might kidnap his sister back home if he looked back again so he did not dare to look back even though he wanted to.


    Even though Sia was now within their reach and could meet her whenever they wanted to, they still missed her dearly. But they wouldn''t tie her up because of their feelings. Their princess was meant to fly high and live a beautiful life and they wouldn''t let anyone stop her from flying high, including themself.


    After sending her brother off, Sia and John returned back to their school.


    The school had a designated parking space specially meant for students to park their cars so John did not have to worry about parking facility for now. As the car was way too precious, he could not just let it be in so he had already ordered to one of his driver to drive the car back to his private vi.

 Chapter 327 - Snatch The Chocolate In Special Way!!

    Carrying the boxes of cookies and choctes, Sia and John made their way towards the back garden where they usually hangout.


    Noticing the two people return, Su Yan waved her hand and called out "Where did you guys go? We have been waiting for you"


    "Nothing, just went on a ride. Here you go, aunties special cookies. Have one, you will definitely like it" John said while cing down the boxes. Inside the boxesid varieties of cokkies which looked very delicious. Without waiting for others, Sia grabbed a cookie and started to munch on it. The familiar sweet taste made Sia''s heart soften. No matter how delicious a chef baked cookies might be, they can never beat the mother''s hand made cookies. Cookies bakes by mother not only have sweetness but also love and care which one can feel while having.


    Seeing Sia''s delighted expression, the others also grabbed a cookie each and bit on it only to realize that the cookie was soo sweet and crispy, making them to want to have more.


    After finising the box of cookies, the group dispersed and went on their way to do mind their business.


    While John left to handover the car to his driver, Sia and Mu Jun made their way to the storage house which was usually empty.


    Watching Sia embrace a ck boc, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked "I have been wanting to ask you from a while. What does that box contain? you have been holding it for a while"


    "oh, these. They are my favorite chocte" Sia said and opened the box. Inside the box lied chocte balls arranged in an order.


    Picking a chocte ball, Sia ced it into her mouth. As soon as the chocte ball entered her mouth, it started to melt and Sia could not help but moan because of its delicousness.


    Seeing Sia''s delighted expression, Mu Jun did not know whether tough or cry. Having the urge to cry, he raised his eyebrows and asked "Is it soo delicious?"


    "Mm"


    "Really? then let me have one" with that said Mu Jun stretched his paw towards the box, intending to grab a chocte. But as soon as he was about to grab a chocte, Sia pped his hungry paw away and warned him with a re "Don''t you even think of grabbing it from me! I''m not going to share it with anyone, not even a single piece"


    With that said Sia picked another chocte ball and put it into her mouth.


    "Are you sure you are not going to share it with me?" Mu Jun asked with an amused brain


    "Mm-mm" Sia shooke her head indifferently and continued to enjoy the chocte with a blissful expression


    "Well then, I guess I can only snatch it" Mu Jun nodded his head and replied


    "Huh?"


    Before Sia could ask him what did he mean, Mu Jun pulled her waist towards him and mmed his lips against hers.


    Dumstruck, Sia watched as Mu Jun''s tongue entered her mouth and snatched the chocte which had yet to finish and ate it. But that was not the end, even after finishing the chocte, Mu Jun still continued kissing her passionately without showing any sign of stopping.


    It was only when the store room was opened by a cleaner did he unwillingly stop.


    Embarrassed, Sia pushed Mu Jun away and ran away from the room while Mu Jun liesurely followed after her with a wide grin.


    School days continued as usual and the rtionship between Mu Jun and Sia also improved to an extent where both of them were unwilling to part.


    On one day when Sia waszing on her desk, feeling bored the sports cordinator entered the ss and made an announcement.


    Once every five year, emperor high would have apetition with another school from abroad. The two school wouldpete with each other in many games and the winner would have the chance to request anything from the loosing school.


    This time, both the school choose basketball as their main game so the sport cordinator announced regarding the selection for basketball as well as other games.


    As soon as Sia heard the announcement, her eyes shone brightly not because she was interested inpeting but because she finally saw an oppurtunity to skip the ss without being punished by Annoying Yi.


    Without waiting for the few animals make a decision, Sia pulled them out of the ss and brought them to the basket ball selection.


    Initially, Sia only wanted to skip the sses and have fun but who would have thought as soon as she reached the court, she was pulled to the court by a certain annoying sister and then....


    "Why the hell did I get selected?" Sia yelled as she saw Zhen Wei and the basketball coach grin ear to ear.


    "Baby, for my sake, for my family''s school sake, for the sake of our rtionship please ept it okay?" Zhen Wei begged, looking at Sia with tearful eyes


    "Fuck! What the heck is wrong with you? I don''t want to y" Sia shook her head violently and denied


    "Baby, please...just this once, y for me okay?" Zhen Wei continued to plead


    "No! Never! No matter how you plead I''m not going to agree so bye" Sia said and turned around to leave but Zhen Wei stood infront of her again and continued to plea.


    At the end seeing that Sia was frim about her decision, Zhen Wei could only use her trump card to make her agree.


    "Baby, if you agree to y then I will deliver two packs of Yakult and a box of your favourite chocte everyday. What do you say?" Zhen Wei asked while looking at Sia with glittering eyes


    Squinting her eyes at Zhen Wei, Sia bit her lips and asked "Really?"


    Nodding her head violently, Zhen Wei assured "Yes-Yes, really! I promise"


    "I''ll agree if you promise to deliver three packs of Yakult" Sia demanded


    Without dy, Zhen Wei nodded her head and agreed. As a result Sia reluctantly agreed but with a condition.


    "Fine, I will join the team but I will be an extra yer. You can''t force me to practice or y, got it?"


    Before the Coach could deny, Zhen Wei nodded her head and agreed.


    Satisfied, Sia patted Zhen Wei''s shoulder and left the court with her hands behind.


    Watching Sia leave, the coach frowned and turned to Zhen Wei toin "Ms. Zhen, how could you agree to such condition? If she is unwilling to y then what''s the use of recruiting her?"


    Patting the coach''s shoulder, Zhen Weiforted "Don''t worry coach! First let her enter the team, I will make her yter"


    Seeing the coach look unwilling, Zhen Wei continued tofort "Coach, trust me. Having her alone is more than enough for us to win"


    "But Without practice how will she even y?"


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t need to practice. Just focus on selecting the rest of the members"


    "But--"


    "Coah, don''t you believe me? I know you are very serious about thispetition and so am I. Don''t forget the school reputation is equal to my family''s reputation. I wouldn''t joke about my family''s reputation so you can believe me"


    "Sigh, okay then. I''ll believe you this once" the coach agreed reluctantly


    "That''s great! Ah by the way don''t tell her about which school we are participating with, not before we board the ne, got it?"


    "Okay"


    Though the coach did not know why he still agreed to Zhen Wei''s condition and continued with the selection process.

 Chapter 328 - Did My Granddaughter-in-law Just Save Me?

    In the end, Because of Sia the whole group ended up getting involved with thepetition. While Sia and Su Yan ended up in the female basketball team, Mu Jun, John, and Yang Jie were selected for the male basketball team. Si Ming and Lu Jin were selected for car racing, An Ran ended up getting selected for piano. Shen Yi on the other hand was forced to take part in a team quiz along with Xiao Li.


    Though thepetition would take ce two monthster because the stake for thepetition was more than that of the previous year so the school started the preparation pretty early.


    Every day after lunch the selected students would go to practice while only Sia would be left idle.


    Because she was toozy to practice along with other girls and felt even more bored to sit there and watch their practice, She would usually go and spend her time in the canteen having her food.


    Just like the other day, Sia was happily skipping on her feet and making her way towards the canteen when she came across this scene.


    A group of rude young boys were bullying a poor old man who looked pretty week. A tall young boy who looked pretty strong sneered and behaved rudely with the old man ignoring the old man''s age.


    The next moment, probably because of the Old man''s words or action, the young boy was sessfully enraged. Laughing coldly, he looked at the old man in anger.


    For some unknown reason, the poor old man reminded Sia of her dear sweet grandfather back home. So the moment the Young man raised his fist to hit the old man, without second thought Sia rushed forward and kicked the young man harshly.


    Dumbfounded when everyone turned to Sia, they were pretty shocked. The one who was shocked the most was the old man who did not expect to meet her in such circumstances.


    (You might have guessed the identity of the old man pretty much by now ^_^)


    A few minutes earlier...


    Old Master Mu after making some investigation found that his dear grandaughter-inw loves to eat and would visit the canteen frequently. So he decided to stay near the canteen and think of a way to get close with his baby grandaughter-inw.


    Just as Old Master Mu was waiting for his granddaughter-inw excitedly, he saw a few boys surrounding a boy and bullying him. Initially, Master Mu wanted to ignore the boys but then because of his old age and because of his over brimming kindness, he decided to step forward and help the kid once.


    Not noticing the appearance of an old man, the boys continued to hit the guy while speaking "Huh, dared to take a liking on our boss''s sister huh? Do you think you deserve her? How dare you, a poormoner even have the guts to eye our boss''s sister huh?"


    "haha, with that ugly face of yours how dare you to think of love"


    "Beat him, teach him a nice lesson. Let''s see whether he dared to look at our boss''s sister again. Hit him.."


    Just then Old Master Mu walked forward andmanded coldly "Stop hitting him"


    Pausing on their action, the group of boys turned to look at an old man who appeared out of blue.


    though they were surprised by the old man''s aura, they did not think much.


    Ignoring the old man, the boys were about to continue when the old man once again spoke "I asked you to stop. If you don''t I will have no choice but to inform the school authority"


    Annoyed, the tall young boy who looked pretty strong turn to Mater Mu and spoke rudely "Old Man, stop meddling with youngster''s affair and mind your old business"


    "What If I don''t?"


    "Huh, this old man is pretty bold huh? Old man, don''t think we won''t raise our hand just because you are old. If you continue to annoy us, I''m afraid you will end up like these young men" warned the tall boy with a sneer


    Stomping his walking stick on the ground, the old man harrumphed "Insolent! How dare you speak to me in such a way? Have your parents never thought you how to speak elders?"


    "Huh" turning his head, the young boyughed. Turning his head to old master Mu, the boy said rudely "Hey old foggy, before I get annoyed you better leave or else I huh..." he said and nced at the weak boy who was rolling on the ground in pain.


    Ignoring the boy''s sarcastic remark, Master Mu continued "I repeat again. Let the boy go or else I''ll have no choice but toin to your school authority"


    "this fucking old...." cursing the old man, the young boy raised his fist about to hit the old man. At the same time, Master Mu was also preparing to take action. Though he was old, with the help of his stick, he could still take care of these boys, not to forget he still had his personal bodyguard who was hiding in the dark.


    Just as the old man and bodyguard were preparing to take action, a shadow flew from nowhere and kicked the young man who was about to hit the young man off for a few meters.


    Shocked when Master Mu turned to the person who appeared out of blue, he was surprised to see the familiar face.


    ''Did my granddaughter-inw just save me?'' thought the old man and his eyes started to sparkle with excitement but the next moment his eyes dimmed when he thought of how his baby grandaughter-inw might get into trouble.


    Not noticing the old man''s worried gaze, the young boy who was just kicked by Sia looked up at her in rage and then turned to the other boys to order "What are you guys standing there for? Catch this bitch. I must teach her a lesson today"


    "Yeah"


    Instantly, the few young boys pulled their sleeves and stepped forward to capture Sia.


    Sia looked expressionless as she watched the few young boys rush towards her. These weak young masters posed no threat to Sia. If not because she did not want to waste her time on these boys instead on her food, she would not mind ying with them for a while.


    On the other hand old master Mu lookedpletely nervous as he watched the few boys approach Sia. Tightening his grip around his walking stick, just as the old man was preparing to call his bodyguard, a low hoarse voice sounded out blue "Stop"

 Chapter 329 - Meeting His Granddaughter-in-law!

    "Stop"


    Hearing a familiar yet unfamiliar voice, Sia turned her head and looked behind the few young boys.


    At the same time, the few young boys moved to a side, revealing Fu Yifeng who stood at the back with a toothpick in his mouth.


    When Sia realized who it was, she could not help but raise her eyebrows and tease"Yo little brother, long time no see!! Where have you been all these while? Sister was looking for you to teach people how to p"


    The moment Fu Yifang heard Sia, he stumbled on his foot and almost feel. Thankfully he was quick to hold one of his brothers'' arms or else he would be too embarrassed.


    Straightening his body, Fu Yifang cleared his throat and spoke ignoring Sia''s words "Sia, you better stay away from this. This matter has nothing to do with you"


    "So what? What will you do if I insist?" Sia asked provocatively


    "Sia, don''t be so arrogant. The previous time you had Young master Shen Yi and others but now...heh, you are all alone. Do you think you can still be arrogant?" Sneered He Yifeng


    Hugging her shoulder, Sia pretended to shiver in fright and said "Oh my I''m scared. Great brother, I''m so sorry. I did not know the height of the mountain and offended you" saying that Sia suddenly straightened and sneered "Never expect such words from me"


    "You-" enraged, FuYifeng was a little speechless


    Seeing that things were escting too much, Master Mu was afraid that his dear grandaughter-inw might get into trouble and hurriedly stepped forward to stop her "Girl, these people don''t look like good guys. Just ignore them and go back"


    Seeing genuine worry in the old man''s eyes, Sia smiled and patted the back of his gently and said "Old man, don''t worry about me. Just grab a coke and popcorn and watch the show, hmm?"


    Then ignoring the old man, she turned to FuYifeng and said "What? Are you not done with verbal fights? Come on, Sister has a lot of things to do yet. If you want to fight hurry up, Sister''s hands has been itching for a while. Come together and this sister will give you some pointers"


    Before Fu Yifeng could give orders, a young man with a short temper raised his fist and moved towards Sia.


    Scared to his witts, just as the old man wanted to call his bodyguard, Sia had already taken action.


    With a swift kick, she sent the young man rolling on the ground. Shocked, the old man''s hand paused as he stared at his cool grandaughter.


    The others were also shocked by Sia''s move but that wasn''t enough to scare them away.


    Exchanging a nce with each other, a few young men rushed towards Sia one after another but were pped away by Sia.


    Twisting the arms of the young boy, Sia pped his cheeks and berated "Say, have your parents never thought you manners huh? Don''t you know there is something called ''Love the young and respect the old?'' How could you behave arrogantly towards such a handsome old man huh?"


    Kicking the young man away, Sia grabbed another man who had wanted to sneak an attack on Sia and continued to p him while berating "Do you think you are strongest of all huh? Don''t you even have shame? grouping up to bully a single weak boy. How shameless. If it were the olden days people would have spit at your behavior. How embarrassing for our generation to have you. Why don''t you just die huh?"


    "And you, you look like a deted balloon but dare to pretend to be a strong man, how embarrassing. Go drink your mother''s milk before youe and show ^&@##"


    Watching Sia p the young boy''s one after another while lecturing them left the few of them who were watching the scene a little speechless.


    As old Master Mu watched his granddaughter-inw taken action and teach the boys, his old eyes could not stop sparkling with excitement.


    Initially, he had thought that his little granddaughter-inw was a weak innocent girl and Shen Yi was overreacting but now after seeing Sia in her action mode, the old man felt that Shen Yi had underestimated his granddaughter-inw. His Future Granddaughter-inw was soo cool and awesome. A perfect match for his dull grandson.


    After teaching the brats a nice lesson until their head turned into pig''s head, Sia dusted of her hand and turned to leave.


    "Wait" before Sia could take a step, the old man hurriedly stepped forward and stopped her.


    Turning her head, Sia waved her hand indifferently and said "You don''t have to thank me"


    Hearing that the old man''s lips twitched, but he still maintained a gentle smile and said "How can it be? You saved this old bone so of course, I have to thank you"


    "Oh! how do you n to thank me, old man?" Sia asked with a look of interest


    "How about letting me treat you? This old man is poor and can only thank you with food" Old man said and looked at Sia eagerly


    The moment Sia heard of food, her eyes started to twinkle like stars. Forgetting about her earlier words, she hurriedly grabbed the old man''s hand and said "Oh my, your parents must be very lucky to have you as their son. Oh my, such a good old man you are. You are right, to those who have helped you, you should of course treat them. Even though I don''t want to let you spend money, since you are insisting, I will reluctantly agree to your wish. Come, old man, let''s go over there. you are weak and shouldn''t stand for too long"


    Seeing the three-sixty degree change in his granddaughter-inw attitude, the old man''s lips twitched but he was still happy to be taken care of by his Future granddaughter-inw.


    Hiding in the dark, the bodyguard almost slipped seeing their future mistress behavior. This was really a good eye-opener for the bodyguard who has seen many shameless people in the world


    Hey Guys! Long Time No See...


    Okay, I know all these are excuses but I still need to say-Sorry guys. Some difficulties cropped up and I could not upload any chapters these two months because of which your author now is peniless (Poor Me!). Hope you guys don''t take it to heart! To apologize you all I have even broken my record by uploading ten chapters at once! Hope this could make you guys a little happy. Also, if you guys pitty your dear author, then please do purchase privilege chapters, that would be a great help to me ^_^

 Chapter 330 - I Proposed Her!!

    At the moment, as grandpa Mu watched his baby granddaughter-inw


    sitting in front munching on some chicken drumstick, he felt very thankful for investigating her before entering the school. Or else he wouldn''t even have any idea on how to befriend his future Granddaughter inw.


    Having done his homework beforeing, Grandpa Mu had a clear understanding of what and what not Sia liked. With the information in hand, Grandpa Mu easily befriended Sia and in the end, they had even exchanged their contact information.


    Hence, as days passed, Sia started to get more and more closer to Grandpa Mu unknown to Mu Jun and they even started to meet in or outside the school to discuss foods and beverages.


    On the other hand, the group of few animals became extremely busy with their practices.


    Since Sia was the only specimen who did not participate in the practice, she usually spends her time with grandpa who would visit the school especially for her.


    As The chairman Zhen listened to his Assistant report regarding Grandpa Mu''s entry and exit and his meeting with Sia, he almost had the urge to close the school and run away.


    At one side was his friend who pampered his granddaughter to the greatest length and was very possessive, on the other side was Master Mu who had clearly warned him to not reveal his whereabouts.


    If Grandpa Zhen were to reveal about Grandpa Mu''s visit to his dear friend, all hell would break out. Once John learns that he revealed about Mu Jun and Sia''s rtionship to the Rao Family, that Young Man might end up burning up his precious school. And once the Rao family acts up, Sia''s identity would be revealed which might cause another uproar.


    After considering all the possible oues, Chairman Zhen decided to hide the matter for now and turn a blind eye to Master Mu.


    But just because Grandpa Zhen remained quiet doesn''t mean someone else might remain quiet. From the past few days, someone had been secretly investigating Sia, trying to find a file consisting of all the necessary information regarding her family.


    Who is that person investigating Sia? Before the person''s identity is revealed, why not you all take a guess?


    Meanwhile, as days passed Mu Jun started to notice Sia''s unusual behavior. Seeing her disappear during weekends and the practice hour, Mu Jun felt a sense of crisis.


    Phasing back and forth, Mu Jun continued to bite his fingers as he thought of Sia''s frequent disappearance.


    Feeling a little frustrated, he walked to Shen Yi and blurted "Why do you think Sia is disappearing frequently?"


    "...." Seeing Shen Yi only smiled without answering, Mu Jun frowned and called him


    "Second brother? Can you hear me?"


    "...."


    frustrated, Mu Jun shook his violently and yelled "Shen Yi!!"


    "Ah?" returning to his sense, Shen Yi looked up at Mu Jun with a wide grin and asked, "Oh, what is it, third brother?"


    "...didn''t you hear me?"


    "Oh, did you say something? Sorry I was in my own world. So what did You say?" Shen Yi asked with a wide smile


    Speechless, Mu Jun stared at Shen Yi nkly. For some unknown reason, seeing his wide grin, Mu Jun felt a little disgusted.


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun pushed his shoulders and left while shaking his head.


    At the same time in the girl''s dorm, Sia watched as Xiao Li continued to make some silly mistakes on her maths quiz and could not help but ask "Great Li, what''s wrong? You don''t look like you are in a right state of mind"


    "Huh? What?" Xiao Li looked up and stared at Sia nkly


    Resisting the urge to p her forehead, Sia reminded kindly "You got the problem wrong again. Its 2pie, you calcted it wrong again"


    "Oh, okay" Xiao Li nodded her head, still not getting what Sia hinted on.


    Annoyed at her absentmindedness, Sia wanted to shout but before she could, Xiao Li suddenly mmed her pen down on the table and stood up.


    With her eyes darting suspiciously, She spoke "I''m going out to take a break"


    Then without waiting for Sia to respond, she walked out of the room hurriedly.


    Staring at Xiao Li nkly, it took a long while for Sia to finally return back to her sense.


    Turning to Su Yan and An Ran, Sia asked "Did Great Li finally go insane?"


    Su Yan, who was painting her nails looked up and Answered while shrugging her shoulder "Maybe?"


    "Hmm..." rubbing her chin, Sia squinted her eyes and said, "Why do I feel that something is fishy?"


    "Yes, even I feel the same. Why do I feel something is fishy with you?" Su Yan voiced out


    Rolling her eyes, Sia stood up from her desk and said "I''m going out to make a call"


    With that said she picked her cell phone and walked out of the room, under Su Yan''s suspicious eyes.


    It had been a long time since she spoke to her family.


    Since the moment she met grandpa Mu, his behavior kept reminding her of her grandpa as well as her family who were eagerly waiting for her return. Longing to see her family, Sia decided to return home and spend time with her family. Hence, as the group of animals were busy practicing for thepetition, Sia would disappear out of blue during the weekend and other odd days.


    The next day, at the canteen.


    Sitting around the stone table, Sia and the girls were enjoying their snacks and gossiping about people when the boys suddenly appeared.


    The Moment Xiao Li saw a certain someone, her body trembled slightly which went unnoticed.


    Grabbing a chocte ball from Sia''s tray, John upied the seat opposite Sia and asked "What were you guys talking about? you seemed to be having fun"


    "Nothing, just some girly talks" Sia replied while stirring her chocte milkshake with her straw.


    "Oh, is it? Why don''t share it with us?" John said while he continued to grab chocte balls from Sia''s tray even after receiving deathly her re.


    Annoyed, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "What, are you a girl? Why are you interested in girly talk?"


    "Why can''t boys be interested in girly talk? What''s wrong with that?" John protested


    "It is wrong..." Sia continued to bicker


    Seeing the two of them over silly things, Shen Yi shook his head with a chuckle and turned his head to the front.


    Seeing a certain someone bowing her head trying to avoid him as much as possible, a wide grin appeared on his face.


    Clicking his tongue against his skin, Shen Yi thought for a moment before extending his leg under the table and kicked her foot gently.


    Startled, Xiao Li looked up at Shen Yi with her eyes wide open only to receive a yful wink from thetter.


    flustered, Xiao Li suddenly stood up and stuttered "I''m going to the library to study"


    with that said, Xiao Li hurriedly picked her school bag and walked away without waiting for anyone''s reply.


    Dumbfounded, Sia turned to Shen Yi who had a wide grin on his face, and asked curiously while stirring the milkshake with the straw "What''s wrong with her? Did something happen between you two? Why does it look like she is avoiding you?" with that said, Sia bit on her straw and sipped on her milkshake


    Blowing at his nails, with a gentle smile on his face, Shen Yi answered "Well, I proposed her recently"


    "Ptui!!"

 Chapter 331 - Want To Step On Your Tail!!

    Dumbfounded, Sia turned to Shen Yi who had a wide grin on his face, and asked curiously while stirring the milkshake with the straw "What''s wrong with her? Did something happen between you two? Why does it look like she is avoiding you?" with that said, Sia bit on her straw and sipped on her milkshake


    Blowing at his nails, with a gentle smile on his face, Shen Yi answered "Well, I proposed to her recently"


    "Ptui!!"


    "I proposed her recently"


    "Ptui!"


    Spitting the juice she head just sipped, Sia looked at Shen Yi in disbelief and asked "What did you say?"


    Folding his hand in front of his chest, Shen Yi leaned back and answered cooly "Well, I said I proposed her"


    "...."


    Followed after was a deep silence.


    No one had expected to hear such a piece of news out of blue.


    While everyone was still in shock, Mu Jun had long back regained his calmness.


    Turning to Shen Yi, he asked indifferently "From when?"


    "Well, While I was enlightening you regarding your feelings, I was enlightened about mine too"


    "...."


    "But howe you never showed your feelings to Xiao Li when you already liked her?" John asked


    "Who said I never showed my feelings? It''s just that You guys never noticed it" Shen Yi replied with a smile


    "Ah?"


    "Hmm" Shen Yi shrugged


    Suddenly, John''s rusty brain was like an engine filled with oil as it started to work tremendously. Soon he recalled some incidents of the past and realized that Shen Yi always seemed to upy the seat next to Xiao Li''s, whether while eating or sitting in the car he would always be the one to sit next to her, his special care towards Xiao Li and him coaxing Xiao Li to take him as a temporary boyfriend....etc etc. Recalling all those incidents, John suddenly had the urge to beat him up.


    ring at Shen Yi, John cursed "Xiao Li was right. You are a fox, a cunning white fox"


    Not offended, Shen Yiughed aloud at John''sment.


    tapping the table with his fingers, Shen Yi smiled thoughtfully and said "Indeed, I''m a cunning white fox out to catch the little wild rabbit"


    "...."


    Annoyed to the core, Sia who had been silent for a while, suddenly looked up at Shen Yi with a wide smile and asked "Brother Yi, can you show me your dazzling whitetail?"


    "What for?" Shen Yi asked


    "Because I REALLY WANT TO STEP ON IT" Sia roared and stood up. Grabbing Mu Jun''s hand, She dragged him off the table while saying "Come baby, let''s go"


    "..." Allowing Sia to pull however she wants, Mu Jun followed after Sia calmly and soon the two of them disappeared from their sight.


    Watching the two figures disappear from his sight, Shen Yi turned to John and asked with some uncertainty "is Sister Sia angry?"


    "Forget about her and worry about your third brother. I''m afraid someone is gonna get bitten badly"


    "Huh?" amused, Shen Yi looked in the direction the couple disappeared before turning to look at John who was finishing the drinks left by Sia.


    On the other hand, Sia Dragged Mu Jun far away and only stopped when they were about to go deeper.


    Stomping her foot, Sia kicked the stone and screamed to herself.


    Tilting his head, Mu Jun asked with a smile "Annoyed?"


    ncing at Mu Jun, Sia puffed and suddenly grabbed his hand and bit on his wrist.


    Even though Sia bit him hard, Mu Jun did not flinch but let her bite him as much as she wants.


    It was only after a little while did Sia finally release his hand.


    With one hand inside his pocket, he ruffled her head gently with the other hand and asked "Have you calmed down?"


    "mmm," She nodded. Getting back to her sense, Sia realized that she had bit Mu Jun and hurriedly grabbed his hand to check his wrist. Sure enough, there was a deep imprint of her teeth on his wrist with a few areas bleeding


    Hurriedly pulling out her napkin, Sia wiped the blood off his wrist and covered his wrist with her napkin.


    Looking up, she pouted her lips unhappily and asked "Why didn''t you flinch or push me away when I bit you soo hard?"


    Ruffling her hair, Mu Jun smiled and said " how can I have the heart to push you away"


    "You...I''m sorry, does it hurt?" Sia asked while blowing his wound gently


    ncing at her little mouth blowing his mouth, Mu Jun''s eyes darkened. Keeping his sight on her little mouth, Mu Jun tilted his head to the side and said "Well, it wouldn''t hurt if you kiss me"


    "Shameless" Sia cursed, hearing his words. But in the end, she still bowed she still stood on her tiptoes and pecked his lips lightly before backing away hurriedly.


    "Now are you okay?" Sia asked while darting her eyes away.


    Heaving a low chuckle, Mu Jun said "Baby, looks like you don''t know what is a ''Kiss''. No problem, Hubby will teach how to ''Kiss''"


    And then before Sia could react, Mu Jun pulled her into his arms and captured her lips. Hugging her waist tightly, Mu Jun deepened the kiss with no intention of letting her off sooner.


    Helpless Sia could only close her eyes and try to reciprocate Mu Jun''s overbearing kiss as much as she could.


    A long while passed before the couple finally parted. Breathing heavily, Mu Jun leaned his forehead against Sia''s and looked into her eyes which looked a little hazy. Caressing her rosy cheeks, Mu Jun whispered "Grow up soon. I''m afraid I can''t hold back myself any longer"


    Flustered Sia pushed Mu Jun away and said in a hurry "If your done let''s head back. The girls must be waiting for me"


    Just as Sia was about to step back, Mu Jun held her hand and pulled her back into his arms again. Hugging her waist, with a wicked smile Mu Jun said in a low husky voice "What''s the hurry? I''m not done yet"


    With that said he once again bowed his head and kissed Sia. Poor Sia once again had to endure Mu Jun''s passionate kiss which was filled with too much love that made her unable to resist. As a result, in the empty garden surrounded by several number of trees, the couple kissed passionately forgetting their surroundings and everything.


    Meanwhile just a few steps away, someone looked at the couple who were kissing deeply. Crushing the flower in her hand, she looked at the couple hatefully and spoke through gritted teeth "Sia, I''m not going to let you off...hmph"


    With that said he once again bowed his head and kissed Sia. Poor Sia once again had to endure Mu Jun''s passionate kiss which was filled with too much love that made her unable to resist. As a result, in the empty garden surrounded by several number of trees, the couple kissed passionately forgetting their surroundings and everything.


    Meanwhile just a few steps away, someone looked at the couple who were kissing deeply. Crushing the flower in her hand, she looked at the couple hatefully and spoke through gritted teeth "Sia, I''m not going to let you off...hmph"

 Chapter 332 - Oh God, How Did I End Up With Such A Lazy Bug?

    There was still a month and a half for the Overseaspetition and everyone was preparing for thepetition very eagerly. As the school would wee a busy period after thepetition, the chairman decided to prepone the Cultural eve and held it in the following month, as a result, the students became busier preparing for thepetition and the cultural eve.


    Initially, cultural eve yed a special role in earning credits for the student which would then be included in their final grade but because of the Overseaspetition, the chairman decided to exclude the students who were preparing for overseaspetition from participating in the cultural eve. As a result, those participating in overseaspetitions had the choice to participate or ignore the cultural eve.


    Emperor high''s Cultural eve would usually be held for seven days. The first two days the school would hold severalpetitions, the third and fourth day would be the talent show where students could show their talents. The fifth day is the musical day where students could show off their talents in music. The sixth day would be the group participation where students would present stage y or group dance. On the same day, the school would also hold prize distribution. Students who won thepetitions would be awarded on the stage in the presence of a special guest and parents. Even if not for credit, these students would usually participate in suchpetition to earn glory.


    With a fighting spirit, students would fight to showcase their best and earn these honors.


    Since this year there were certain exceptions, students preparing for thepetition didn''t have to worry for credits or honor but there were still a few who wanted to join in the fun, and one of them was Xiao Li and the other was...Sia.


    In order to avoid the cunning fox Shen Yi, Xiao Li forced herself to participate in the culture eve. But as she did not want to participate alone, she dragged the foodie Sia along with her.


    Initially, Sia was happily enjoying her noodles in the canteen when she was dragged along by Xiao Li. With a dark face, Sia followed Xiao Li to their ssroom.


    As soon as Sia and Xiao Li entered the ss, the initial bustling ss suddenly quietened.


    As soon as the ss representative''s eyes fell on Sia, his eyes sparkled with delight.


    Stepping forward, he looked at Sia with his bright eyes and asked eagerly "Sia, are you also joining our y?"


    "Uhmm...yeah I guess" Sia responded awkwardly


    "That''s great. Come in, we were just about to decide the role, you guys came at the right time" said the CR excitedly


    Surprised, Sia asked, "Oh, have you guys already decided what to act?"


    "Yeah, the teacher suggested us to act Snow White so we were just preparing to allot the role"


    Sia''s lips slightly twitched when she heard that it was their homeroom teacher''s idea. Sure enough, you could not expect anything good from this old man who was inexperienced at romance.


    "Sia? Sia?"


    "uh....oh sorry did you say something?" returning to her sense Sia asked


    "We are about to pick the role, why don''t you both join us?"


    "Oh...no need, I have already decided my role," Sia said


    Stunned everyone looked at Sia with a mixed expression. Everyone thought that Sia had picked a lead role for herself and were quite dissatisfied with Sia''s attitude.


    The CR also had the same thought but unlike others, he did note to a conclusion himself instead he choose to ask Sia''s opinion before making a conclusion.


    "Uhm, may I ask what role do you want to y?" The CR asked with some uncertainty


    "I want to y the tree" Sia responded with a wide grin


    "huh? What?" the CR asked thinking that he had misheard


    "I want to y the role of a tree. Aren''t you going to put some trees in the background?" Sia asked when she saw CR''s awkward expression


    "..." not only was the CR in disbelief, but everyone else were also equally stunned when they saw Sia volunteering to be a background character.


    infact if Sia had asked to y the lead role, even if they were dissatisfied they would grant her the role firstly because she was soo beautiful that she could easily attract people''s attention and she was perfectly fit to y the role of snow white and secondly because of her backbone. Who in their right sense would dare to mess with the first young master''s girlfriend? What if Sia ran to her boyfriend andined about them? They did not dare to offend Mu Jun even they were given tons of guts.


    Hence everyone had internally prepared to give up the role of Snow white when they heard Sia say that she had already decided her role.


    But reality hit their face severely. Unlike their expectation, Sia actually wanted to be a tree rather than snow white. For a while, none of them could understand what was running in Sia''s head.


    ncing at Xiao Li who was equally stunned, the CR turned to Sia and asked with some uncertainty "Uhm Sia, are you sure you want to act a tree instead of Snow-white or her evil stepmother?"


    Nodding her head, Sia replied with certainty "I''m sure"


    "Uhm Sia may I know why? Infact you suit the role of snow white the best" the CR suggested to which even Xiao Li nodded her head readily


    Shaking her head in disgust, Sia said "Nah Nah, Snowwhite doesn''t suit me at all. Snow white is too weak and she gets bullied easily. I''m not such a weakling. Also, there are too many dialogues for snow-white, instead, I feel the role of a tree isfortable. I don''t have to dress up exaggeratedly nor do I have to practice lengthy dialogues. I can just stand idle and watch the dramafortably" thinking of something Sia pped her hands and said excitedly "Don''t you think this is the best oue. I can watch them act in a better position than the judges and guests"


    "...."


    Seeing Sia''s excited expression, Xiao Li pped her forehead and thought inwardly ''How exactly does her brain work?'' looking up Xiao Li thought ''Oh God, how did I end up with such azy bug?''


    In the end, excluding Sia''s special role, the rest of the roles were written on the chit and ced inside the box. One by one everyone went forward to pick the chit.


    When it was Xiao Li''s turn, Sia volunteered to pick her role.


    Rolling her eyes at Sia''s childishness, Xiao Li stood at the side and let Sia pick the chit.


    Infact Sia stepped forward to pick the chit for Xiao Li not because she wanted to help Xiao Li but instead to take revenge against Xiao Li.


    Earlier when the CR was writing the roles in the chit, Sia had secretly left a mark on the lead role while helping out the CR to fold. Others might not have noticed but Sia had long back set her sight on the lead role for Xiao Li.

 Chapter 333 - Their First Date!

    It can be said that it was her way of taking revenge against Xiao Li for disturbing her sweet date with her noodles.


    ''No! You can''t call it revenge, infact she was just helping out Xiao Li. Didn''t she want to avoid Shen Yi by joining the y? Now with the lead role in hand, she can easily avoid Shen Yi, right? Hehe- Such a good friend she is! '' Sia thought inwardly.


    If Xiao Li had known Sia''s inner thoughts, she would have lectured her until Sia became deaf.


    In actual fact, Xiao Li just wanted to join the y. unlike Sia, she did not want to y the role of the tree since she knew it was of no use if she wanted to avoid Shen Yi so she only wanted to pick a minor role just so she can escape from the fox''s clutch.


    Even though they were going to participate in the quiz as a pair, they did not have to study together right? But that cunning fox wouldn''t let go of any opportunity to stick to her and tease her. That was why she was eager to avoid the devil''s clutch.


    While Xiao Li was deep in thought, Sia had already picked the lead role and was grinning ear to ear.


    When Xiao Li learned that Sia had ''Luckily'' picked the lead role, her whole being was dark.


    Never did she expect Sia would be So ''Lucky'' to pick the lead role. If She had known this before, she would really not let this girl who was oozing with luck pick her role.


    Now everything''s good. Not only does she have to work hard to learn everything in that thick book, she even had to work hard to act in a lead role.


    Can someone tell her why has she been ''Soo Lucky'' recently?


    While Xiao Li was mourning inwardly, Sia was grinning ear to ear and sipping the yogurt that the CR had passed to her happily.


    If one asked who benefitted from both the events, then that would be Sia. Even though she had be part of both the cultural eve andpetition, she did not have to work hard but she would earn the credits.


    Neither did she have to practice basketball, nor did she have to practice her acting skill. She could just stand at the side and count the money. Ahh, life is soo good.


    Except for Sia, the rest were working hard to improve their skill in their respective field. While Mu Jun, John, and Yang Jie were practicing basketball, Lu Jin and Si Ming would spend most of their time outside the school racing with their car and bike. Su Yan and Zhen Wei were also busy practicing Basketball while Gu Nian and his team were busy with research and experiments. An Ran would spend most of her time practicing piano while Xiao Li was busy working with her acting skill and reading tons of books. The only idle Sia would spend most of her time sleeping, ying video games, or trying out the food.


    Sometimes Grandpa Mu would ask someone to deliver food to Sia, which made their rtionship grow closer. Usually, when she would be free, she would text grandpa Mu and ask him about his well-being and discuss various food. Since Sia was used to eating western food, she knew very little about traditional food. Grandpa Mu happened to be that person who had good knowledge about traditional food. While Sia was satisfied with Grandpa Mu''s knowledge regarding food varieties, Grandpa Mu was also equally satisfied the Sia, his future GrandDaughter inw who was willing to try the food of his generation.


    As time passed, Mu Jun also naturally noticed Sia''s unusual behavior. As they were still in the first phase, Mu Jun naturally experienced uncertainty and insecurity like other guys. Suddenly he started to have thoughts like he wasn''t a good lover, he might be boring, Sia might have started to like someone else.


    The more he thought of these, the more depressed Mu Jun was. In the end, his depression even affected his practice.


    Unable to watch Mu Jun being depressed for nothing, John decided to intercede and mediate between the couples.


    After running his brain, he decided to set up a date for the two love birds. Even though it has been a while since the two got into a rtionship, this was going to be their first date.


    When the two heard of the date, they were surprised next the two started to feel a little nervous.


    Since it was their first date, naturally both of them wanted to look best. And the few animals naturally were good in such things.


    Picking out a red short frock with a halter neck, the girls paired it with red high heels. high heels would not only make Sia look tall about the chances of her stumbling and falling into Mu Jun''s embrace was pretty high. This might be uncertain with other men but with Mu Jun''s quick reaction, they were sure he would definitely protect her from a fall.


    If Sia had known their thoughts, she would have rolled her eyes in disdain. As a top killer, where she had to walk on wood and run on stones, walking on six-inch high heels was a piece of cake.


    Curling her hair at the ends, Su Yan let a part of her hair fall at the front while the rest were pushed back to hang freely.


    Xiao Li helped Sia apply some makeup. After adding some light orang eye shadow, she sharpened the ends of her Pheonix eyes and applied some blush to her cheeks. To her lips, the girls unanimously choose red lips that would make Sia look a bit bold and seductive.


    It could be said that rather than dressing her up for a date, the three of them were dressing her up so that she could get eaten up by a big bad wolf called Mu Jun.


    After dressing her up, the girls could not help but feel proud of themself. For a moment they almost thought that they couldpete with a top stylist if Sia could be their model.


    Rolling her eyes at her friend''s smug look, Sia picked up her white handbag and prepared to leave.


    As she stepped out of the room, Sia could not help but feel a little nervous but at the same time, a little excited to see Mu Jun''s face when he saw her dazzling face.

 Chapter 334 - Appreciating Your Beauty On My Bed!!

    Dressed in a white t-shirt and a red jacket, Mu Jun leaned against his white range rover and was ying with his cell phone.


    As he was a little nervous, he did not notice several eyes that were drooling at him.


    Right at that moment, he received a text from Xiao Li asking him to look up. At the same time, he heard several gasps around him.


    Looking up he saw Sia dressed in a red dress walk towards him shyly.


    The moment he saw Sia looking soo beautiful, he was stunned into silence. All he could see was her and all he could hear was his heartbeat that was drumming against his chest. In his absentmindedness, he did not even notice that his cell phone has slipped from his hand.


    It was only when Sia stood in front of him and called his name did he finally return to his sense.


    "Huh?" noticing Sia signaling him down, he looked down only to find his cell phone abandoned on the ground. picking it up, he cleared his throat awkwardly and looked at Sia.


    Seeing his baby girl all dressed up for him, he suddenly had the urge to cancel the date and bring her home so that he could appreciate her beauty all alone. But after recalling John''s reminder, he forced himself to calm down his urge.


    Seeing Sia smiling at him innocently, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows and nced behind her at the few boys who were drooling over his baby girl.


    Jealous, he red at the few boys coldly, silently warning them to not look at his girl but his warning was just ignored. Afraid that more and more people mighte and see his baby girl, he hurriedly opened the door for the codriver seat and let Sia hope in before he moved to the driver seat and hurriedly got in and drove the car away in hurry.


    Those guys who were still appreciating Sia''s beauty realized that their goddess was gone and could not help but feel dissatisfied with Mu Jun.


    Even though they were dissatisfied, they could do nothing. Who asked him to be soo powerful. Hence, even though they were dissatisfied, they could only grunt inwardly and walk away.


    But there were still a few who were smart enough to capture pictures and uploaded them on the school forum. Soon there were plenty ofments under their post, everyone eximing over Sia''s beauty but there were many who were criticizing Sia for dressing up seductively. These girls were naturally those who were jealous of Sia''s looks.


    Because of this incident, an anti-fan group was formed and the people in the group had onemon enemy and that happened to be Sia. A few people only joined the group just to watch the show. But they wouldn''t mind joining in to curse Sia just to relieve their annoyance and stress, even if Sia was innocent.


    While these jealous girls were causing a ruckus, Sia on the other hand was giggling to herself while recalling Mu Jun''s earlier reaction.


    Seeing Sia smile to herself, Mu Jun raised his brows in amusement "What are youughing at?"


    "Hmm? Nothing. Just recalled something" Sia answered while stifling a smile


    "Oh" seeing that Sia was unwilling to say, Mu Jun did not ask further instead he brought her to the restaurant that John had booked for them.


    The restaurant that John had booked for them was located at the riverside. Though the restaurant was not so grand, it was simple and lovely, a perfect spot for lovers to dine to have a romantic dinner.


    Sia and Mu Jun''s seat was at thest, right near the railing with the best river view.


    As soon as Sia and Mu Jun walked in, they were greeted by the hostess and brought to the best table.


    Pulling a chair for Sia, Mu Jun made sure that she wasfortable before he moved to his seat.


    Reaching for the menu that was passed by the waitress, Mu Jun let Sia order first before he ordered something for himself.


    After cing the order, the waitress left the couple alone to enjoy their privacy.


    It could be said that the owner had considered the couple''s privacy while arranging the seats in such a way that what people speak at one table will not be heard by the next table unless and until they had sharp ears.


    Though Sia and Mu Jun happened to be the one of those with sharp ears, the couple were currently not in a mood to eavesdrop.


    Holding Sia''s hand on the table, Mu Jun yed with her finger while he spoke "Looks like I will have to thank your friends"


    "What for?" Sia asked curiously


    "For making you look so beautiful"


    "Oh...I thought you were going to punish them because of your earlier behavior"


    "Well, I wanted to but more than feeling dissatisfied I''m overwhelmed"


    "Haha...I''m sure they might feel thankful if they heard you"


    Shaking her head, Sia looked at the river view and could not help but sigh "Have to say, John really knows how to choose a ce. Thanks to all his fake girlfriends" Sia sighed. Not hearing any response, Sia turned to Mu Jun and saw thetter staring at her with burning eyes.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked, "Did you hear what I said?"


    "Mmm"


    "Then don''t you think the view here is beautiful?" Sia asked again when Mu Jun nodded


    "It is butpared to you, it pales by several times" Mu Jun responded without blinking his eyes


    Stunned, Sia felt her heartbeat quicken and her cheeks blushed. Pinching his finger, Sia said bashfully "Glib tongue"


    "Don''t you believe me? Should I prove you?"


    "Hmm...how are you going to prove it to me?"


    Tiling his head to the side, with a devilish grin, Mu Jun without a hint of embarrassment "By kissing you"


    Flustered, Sia looked around hurriedly to see if someone heard her before pinching Mu Jun''s hand and cursed "Shameless"


    Not feeling the pain, Mu Jun grinned widely and continued saying shamelessly "I can be even more shameless like..." moving closer to her ears, he whispered in a low voice "Appreciating your beauty on my bed"


    Stunned, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide open. For a moment she could not believe that the cold wood Mu Jun would say such words.


    With her eyes wide open, and her lips pouting slightly, Sia looked so adorable that Mu Jun could not help but chuckle in amusement.


    Hearing his low chuckle, Sia returned to sense only to realize that Mu Jun was making fun of her.


    Kicking him under the table, she cursed "You big bad wolf, shameless, pervert, go to hell. Who is going toe to your bed...hmph" Sia pouted and turned away.


    "Haha, fine-fine, I won''t make fun of you" Mu Jun surrender by raising his hand but Sia firmly ignored him.


    At the same time, the waitress pushed the trolley containing the food and arranged it on their table. After wishing the couple to have a good meal, the waitress left the couple alone.


    As soon as Sia saw varieties of food, she had long forgotten Mu Jun. Not paying attention to thetter, she picked her spoon and started to eat her food in a not so fast or slow manner.


    Meanwhile, Mu Jun who was dumped with the arrival of food looked at his baby girlfriend and sighed helplessly.


    After spending time with Sia, he had long understood that nothing could beat food and it would always be her first love. So he had tactfully decided to upy the second ce.


    After leaving the restaurant, the couple made their way to the nearby hall to watch a movie. Since John had pre-booked the tickets, Mu Jun did not have to stand at the counter and could enter the hall just by showing the QR code.


    Initially, Mu Jun and Sia did not have any idea regarding what kind of movie they were going to watch. It was only a little over a quarter of the movie did the two realize the genre and the two of them soo badly wanted to murder him. But too bad, they wouldn''t be able to do that any soon.

 Chapter 335 - Suggestive Film

    After leaving the rstaurant, the couple made their way towards the mall, to the cinema hall. As John had pre booked the tickets and made all the arrangement, Mu Jun and Sia did not have to wait in the que to buy the tickets and could just enter the cinema hall after scanning the QR code from their cell phone.


    After buying a bucket of popcorn and two sses of coke, the couple made their way inside the cinema hall.


    Only after entering the hall did the two realise that the John had actually booked a VIP room with only two seats present. This allowed Mu Jun and Sia to do whatever they wished for without being interupted or being seen by others.


    Well, Mu Jun and Sia were quite happy with this arrangement


    After setting aside her popcorn and drinks, Sia took her seat next to Mu Jun and looked at the screen excitedly.


    As the two did not know the name nor the genre of the movie, the two were quite looking forward to know what kind of movie they were about to watch.


    They did not have to wait for long as the movie started to y on the huge white screen soon.


    The movie was named ''Guilty'' as the story actually revolved around a criminal who executes those officials and powerful who escape their crimes with money and status.


    As the Case involved manny higher officials, a female inteligent was assigned to find the criminal behind to solve the case but unexpectedly the female officer ends of falling in love with the criminal.


    It was a thriller romance which revolved around how the male lead punishes those powerful officials while wooing the female lead that had attracted his eyes. The story involved too many dramas and was quite interesting.


    Sia and Mu Jun also liked the movie which was thriller but romantic. The two were having good time watching this interesting movie until the midphase when the male and female leads gets into a fight but ends up resolving it in bed.


    Shocked by the unexpected sex scene, both Mu Jun and Sia felt their jaw drop to ground.


    Even though things were shown vaguely, the couple were still embarrassed because....you know.


    Even though the couple turned their eyes away when the intimate scene was yed, they couple still hear the sound of kissings and moansing out of the speaker. For an instant Sia so badly wanted to shoot all the speakers and break them apart but too bad neither she had a gun in hand nore the guts to with Mu Jun around.


    Mu Jun had it the hardest. His heart had almost wavered when he saw Sia''s beautiful and seductive appearance, but now with such a scene ying infront, it was hard for him to not imagine himself and Sia doing such things.


    Thankfully the awkwardness around the couple did notst long as the intimate scenested only for a minute or two.


    When the scene finally changed, Mu Jun and Sia finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    But soon they once again felt their face burn from the following scenes. Though there were no more sex scenes, the suggestive words the male lead and female lead spoke and their intimate gestures made one imagine extreme things.


    By the end of the movie, Mu Jun almost had a boner and had to leave for the washroom to calm down the fire buring inside.


    Recalling the scenes yed in the movie, Mu Jun could not help but curse John.


    ''This guys must have set this up to take revenge on him or else why would he book such a suggestive film even though knowing he could not afford to watch such movie, especially with his underaged girlfriend. Hmph, just wait! Once I return back to school I''m going to teach him a good lesson''


    Mu Jun thought to himself throught gritted teeth.


    After spending a good time venting the fire in his heart, Mu Jun sshed cold water to his face to calm down his nerve. After quickly wiping his face, he straitened his sleeve and made his way out only to see his baby girl being surrounded by a group of girls.


    Earlier, knowing that Mu Jun might need some time to cool off, Sia bought herself a drink and sat on a chair swinging her legs, waiting for Mu Jun toe out while happily sipping her juice.


    But a few boys who were just passing by were attracted by her beautiful face and went ahead to make trouble.


    the leader of the group was a rich second generation child with a lustful thought. When he saw Sia, he even had a visible boner beneath. Not even bothering to cover or hide himself, the leader was out to flirt with Sia, intending to make her mine.


    Without bothering to be polite, he spoke vulgarly while measuring Sia with his lustful eyes.


    Initially Sia was in good mood after being interrupted by an ugly duck, her face turned sour in annoyance. Especially when the other person was looking at her with such a vulgar look, Sia almost had the urge to puke.


    Annoyed to extreme, just as Sia was to poke his eyes, someone walked from behind and grabbed the Young man''s cor and threw him on the ground roughly.


    Mu Jun''s face looked extremely cold as he red at the Young Man in anger. Only god knew how angry and anxious he was when he saw his baby girl being surrounded by a few uncultured brats.


    The Young man on the other hand was stunned by the sudden throw. Feeling humiliated, the Young man turned around angrily, intending to scold the person who threw him but the moment he saw the other parties face, all the words were struck in his throat and he felt himself tremble from head to toe.


    ''Young Master Mu?'' he thought to himself


    Realising that he had actually coveted the Young master''s girlfriend, the young man''s whole body turned cold. Just as he was intending to apologize, one of his brainlesscky inorder to please him stepped forward and roaored arrogantly "Do you know who you have offended? how dare you raise your hand on young master Pie? You just wait, once Young master knows your identity your whole family will be exterminated"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun looked at the young man with a smirk and said coldly "Is it? Then I will wait for your young master to exterminate '' My Whole family'' "


    "You-" just as thecky wanted to scold Mu Jun for being too arrogant, the young man who was beaten by Mu Jun hurriedly stood up and kicked hiscky away before looking up at Mu Jun with a forced smile and said "I''m sorry Young Mastr Mu, I didn''t know thisdy was your girlfriend! If I knew I woul--"


    Impatient to hear his bbering, Mu Jun raised his hand and interupted him coldly "Young master Pie is it? that''s great, the Pie family doesn''t have to live anymore"


    With that said, Mu Jun turned to Sia and removed his coat before putting it around her shoulder. Grabbing her hand, he said gently "Let''s go"


    Then without waiting for the Young man toe into his sense, Mu Jun pulled Sia and walked out of the Mall Coldly.


    A little preview on the next Chapter:


    "Its only few months so it doesn''t matter"


    "Do you know what you''re saying? Saying such words at this hour, we-"


    "Shh, I know what I''m saying so you don''t have to hold back yourself any longer"


    "well then, its you who said it so Don''t you regret it"


    ''Snu Snu Snu... Hehehe''

 Chapter 336 - We Never Let Go Of Our Prey!!

    Inside the car, Sia grabbed onto the seat belt and looked at the cold looking Mu Jun cautiously and asked "Are you angry?"


    Without looking up Mu Jun hummed in a low voice as an affirmation.


    Pouting her lips, Sia turned to Mu Jun andined "But it wasn''t my fault. It was them who came to harrass me but why are you giving cold shoulder to me?"


    ncing at Sia, Mu Jun denied indifferently "No, it was indeed your fault"


    Stunned, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide in disbelief. For a moment she almost thought that Mu Jun might have thought she was the one who seduced those guys (Just like how it happens in typical novels). Angered, just as Sia was about to burst, she felt Mu Jun grab her palm. Looking up, she saw Mu Jun looking at her with a frown andin unhappily "Who asked you to be soo beautiful. You look soo beautiful that I wish I could hide you in my house"


    Stunned, Sia felt joy bubbling in her heart when she wasplemented by Mu Jun but she still pretended to look unhappy andpained "Hmph! If I did not look beautiful would you have fallen for me?"


    "I would" Mu Jun replied without a second thought


    "Huh?" Surprised, Sia turned to look at Mu Jun.


    "I fell for your charm not your beauty" Mu Jun continued


    Stunned, Sia realised that it was indeed the case. Unlike other boys, Mu Jun never fell for beauties. It was rather surprising that he fell for her when she looked the ugliest. For a moment, she had almost thought that Mu Jun had a weird fetish for ugly girls. But now when she heard from him, she felt a little proud of her charm.


    Trying to stiffle the proud smile which she still failed to, Sia cleared her throat and pretended to say indifferently "Well, If you don''t like we can cancel our date and go home"


    Without a second thought, Mu Jun shook his head and denied "No! Even if I don''t like to show you off to others, I don''t want to cage you like a bird. Before you are my girlfriend, youre a human and you have the freedom to live and do what you want. Even as I boyfriend, I don''t have the right to stop you. So you don''t have to do anything against your will for my sake"


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words, Sia felt her heart warm up. Pinching his fingers with hers, Sia smiled gently and said "I''m not doing it for your sake. Infact I don''t want others to see my boyfriend too"


    Surprised, Mu Jun nced at Sia with mixed expression.


    "Infact I really don''t like to go out for dates instead I would love to spend time with you alone ying, fighting, teasing and chatting. It would be best if we could spend time alone without being bothered by any living being" Sia said with a gentle smile


    Bitting the skin inside his mouth, Mu Jun stared at Sia for a moment to see whether she was faking it. But after seeing her genuine smile, Mu Jun shook his head and sighed.


    Grabbing his phone, Mu Jun called his house butler and asked him to clean up the mansion and send the servents home.


    After hanging up the call, he turned to Sia and said "Let''s go, we are going to have a date ording to your liking"


    a dazzling smile appeared on Sia''s face as she held Mu Jun''s tightly, looking forward for their date.


    By the time Sia and Mu Jun arrived at his mansion, all the servants including the butler himself had left the mansion.


    After parking the car, Mu Jun got off his car and walked to the other side of the car and opened the door for Sia.


    "Do you feel cold?" Mu Jun asked while drapping his coat around her shoulder.


    Shaking her head, Sia said "No I''m not"


    "Let''s go in or you might really get cold" Mu Jun responded. Just as Mu Jun wanted to take her inside the mansion, Sia suddenly grabbed his arm and stopped him.


    With a sweet smile she said "Can we go on a walk?"


    Just as Mu Jun wanted to reject, Sia hugged his arm and pleaded coquetishly "Please?"


    Not having the heart to reject her, Mu Jun agreed with a sigh "Okay but only for a while"


    "Okay" Sia promised and pulled him away from the mansion.


    As they walked Mu Jun quitely listened to Sia bber about her friends and the happenings around her without a stop and would answer her frquently. Under the cold moon light, the couple walked around hand in hand while chattering about their daily life.


    This was what exactly Sia liked.


    Rather than spending their time in restuarants and other space stiffly, Sia would rather love to spend time alone with Mu Jun while bickering about her life nonstop.


    Though Sia wasn''t the one who loved to speak, but with Mu Jun she felt that she hadn''t spoken enough and would love to share everything that happened around her so that Mu Jun could also have an understanding regarding her life and hobby.


    While they were on the topic, Sia suddenly recalled Shen Yi''s recent behaviour and could not helpt but ask "Did you really not notice any change in Shen Yi''s behaviour?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun spoke "No! He looked like his usual except for that day where he was smilling to himself"


    "Indeed, he is a fox. He hid himself too well. Poor Xiao Li, now she even have to do extra work just to hide from that fox"


    Siained to which Mu Jun just smiled at her childishness.


    Recalling something, Sia turned to Mu Jun and asked curiously "By the way, how did you even be friends with that cunning fox? One is as gentle as a jade while the other is as cold as icicle. One loves to smile while the other love to remain expressionless. You both don''t look to have any simrities"


    "No, we do have one thing inmon"


    "huh? What is it?" Sia asked curiously


    Lowering his head, he looked at Sia meaningfully and said "We never let go of our prey"


    "Huh?" initially did not understand what did Mu Jun mean. But when she saw the smile on his lips, she suddenly understood what he meant.


    Indeed, these two never let go of their pray, just take herself as an example.


    Suddenly, Sia felt very angry at Mu Jun.


    Who is she? The Great Dark Prince who only prayed after others. Never did anyone dare to take her as their pray as they could not afford it. But now look at her situation, not only was she prayed, she even ended up getting caged by the hunter in a sweet cage called love.


    ''Sigh, love is both sweet and painful. look at herself, even with high IQ and strength, she still ended up in the hole called love. Poor me! Poor me! I should have listened to my dad... Sigh"

 Chapter 337 - You Asked For It So Don’t You Dare Regret It Later!!

    As they were too deeply involved chatting, Mu Jun and Sia did not even notice that they had spent more than enough time outside.


    It was only when Sia shivered because of the excess cold did Mu Jun finally realised that he had forgotten himself.


    Picking her up, he carried her on his back and walked inside the mansion.


    As Sia had walked around in her seven inch high heels, Mu Jun was afraid that her feet might be hurting hence did not allow her walk back home instead he carried her and walked inside the mansion and ced her on the coach in the living room.


    After Sia sat down, Mu Jun hurriedly left to pick pain relieving medicine for Sia.


    Meanwhile watching Sia leave, Sia shook her head and sighed helplessly. But this little gestured warmed her heart quite a bit.


    Infact Sia did not feel least bit pain even after walking around in her highheels.


    Because of her profession, there are times where Sia needs to disguise herself toplete a mission. Some disguise include wearing high heels and while on mission, Sia might even have to run and fight with her high heels on so this little bit of walking would cause her the least harm.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps walking closer, Sia returned to her sense and looked up at Mu Jun who walked down carrying a tube of pain relieving ointment. Squating on his knees, Mu Jun carefully checked her feet and started to massage the ointment on her feet.


    After applying the medicine, Mu Jun looked up at Sia and asked with concern "Does it hurt?"


    Shaking her head, Sia denied "No, it doesn''t"


    "That''s great. I will go heat up a ss of milk for you. Meanwhile you can take a shower in your ro--" before Mu Jun couldplete his words, Sia suddenly leaned forward and smooched his lips lowdly.


    Suprised, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked with a hint of amusement "What was that for?"


    "Well, just a little reward for your service" Sia replied with a yful smile


    "Oh..." lowering his head, he closed the cap of the tube and said "too bad..." lifting his head, he looked at Sia with an evil smile and continued "the reward was too little for me. Let me fetch my own reward on"


    with that said, he threw the medicine on the table while he pushed Sia on the table with the other hand and climbed over her.


    Before Sia could react, he lowered his head and captured her lips urately.


    Sia on the other hand did not resist and readily epted his gesture.


    The initial cold living room slowly started to heat up as the couple continued to kiss.


    Initialy Mu Jun only wanted to kiss her for a while but once he tasted to sweetness he could not have enough and desired for more. But after a little more he forced himself to end the kiss.


    Breathing heavily, Mu Jun looked at Sia beaneath him whose face was flushed and was breathing heavily while staring at him with her glossy eyes. The innocent yet seductive look Sia only made it more hard for Mu Jun to control his desire. If not for thest trace of rationality that kept his mind awake, he would long have seumbed to his desire.


    Lowering his head, he pecked Sia''s lips softly and sighed "Let''s end it here. If this continues I''m afraid I might really forget that you are still minor and take you right here"


    Embarrassed, Sia blushed but she did not avert her eyes.


    Just as Mu Jun was about to get off, Sia suddenly pulled his shirt and whispered in a low voice "It doesnt matter"


    Pasuing on his action, Mu Jun looked at Sia in confusion.


    Meeting his dark eyes Sia continued "It''s only few months so it doesn''t matter"


    Hearing that Mu Jun''s eyes suddenly darkened and his breathing seemed disturbed. Gritting his teeth, he tried his best to control himself and said "Do you even know what you are saying? Saying such words at this time when the two of us alone, aren''t you afraid that--"


    Before Mu Jun toplete his words, Sia put his fingers on his lips and interupted him. ncing at his lips, Sia met his dark eyes which were brewing with a storm and said fearlessly "I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid of doing it with you because I love you and I know you do too. So I''m not worried"


    Moving her hands away from his lips, Mu Jun leaned down to peck on her forehead and sighed "Baby, it''s not about that. You are still a minor and doing that might harm your body. And I don''t want to hurt you in any way even if the possibilty of getting harmed is very little"


    "I told you it''s only few months and I''m strong enough to take it so you don''t have to hold back"


    "But-" just as Mu Jun wanted to argue, Sia put her fingers on his lips and spoke


    "Shh! Jun, I''m not doing it for your sake. Infact I want you too and I can''t hold back anymore"


    Stunned, Mu Jun''s eyes widened and felt his throat tighten.


    Seeing that Mu Jun did not speak, Sia gritted her teeth and said in a low voice "If you still dare to back off then I will find a gigolo for myself the next day"


    Hearing that, Mu Jun''s eyes darkened and the surroundings seemed to have chilled a little. Thest bit of rationality seemed to have been cut off as he stared at Sia and spoke through gritted teeth "You asked for it so don''t you dare regret itter"


    With that said he got off from her and stood up. Bending a little, he carried her in a princess style and hurriedly carried her upstairs to his bedroom.


    Since they were going to do it, he must take several precautions. He wanted to lessen the pain as much as possible and make Sia feelfortable.


    And also he wanted to make his first memory and imprint the beautiful moment in his own room. The other ces can wait fortter.

 Chapter 338 - What A Blissful Moment!!

    Carrying Sia, Mu Jun hurriedly climbed the stairs and ran into his room.


    Without bothering to lock the door, he ced Sia on the bed carefully and pecked on her lips.


    Initially the kiss was light and gentle, as if he wanted to calm down Sia and himself. But as he started to get lost in the kiss, his phase increased the kiss got more and more heated and full of passion.


    While Mu Jun was busy feeling her body, Sia slowly slid her hands from beneath and started to upbotton his shirt unhurriedly.


    Once all the buttons were undone, Mu Jun moved away and removed his shirt.


    throwing it at a random corner, Mu Jun once again bowed his head and continued to kiss Sia.


    Pinching and squeezing her soft body in his arms, his hands made its way to her back and slowly reached for zipper.


    pulling down the zippeer, he undid the button. Soon, Sia''s upper part of the dress loosened up, making it convenient for Mu Jun to ess her upper part.


    Moving away from her lips, Mu Jun''s lips traveled from her lips to her cheeks, ears, neck, corbone before pausing at her shoulder. Licking and kissing her smooth and fair skin, Mu Jun left several strawberries on her shoulder as a soverign.


    Meanwhile his hand once again made it''s way to her back, to undo thest piece of cloth on her upper body.


    While Mu Jun was doing all the work, Sia quitely enjoyed all his gentle service in his arms.


    Everytime Mu Jun''s hand''s moved around her body, Sia would feel and unusual heat, causing her to tremble in his embrace.


    Just as Sia was too involved in her passion, she was awakened by a sudden heat between her legs followed by a dull pain in her abdomen.


    Startled, Sia opened her eyes wide when she realised a possibility.


    Not noticing Sia''s movement, Mu Jun was still busy caressing her naked back and kissing her shoulders when Sia suddenly pushed him hard.


    Caught ofguard, Mu Jun was pushed of her body and fell on the other side of the bed.


    Stunned, when he looked at Sia, he saw theter hugging her cloth''s and rushing towards the bathroom.


    For a moment, Mu Jun felt his whole world crumble.


    Thinking that he might have hurt her unexpectedly, he ran towards the bathroom and knocked the door while asking anxiously "Baby, are you alright? Im sorry did I hurt you anywhere?"


    "..."


    Not hearing any reply from the other side, Mu Jun''s heart grew anxiousness. Knocking the door continuously, Mu Jun asked worriedly "Baby, can you hear me? If you hear me please do answer"


    "..."


    "Sia, did I hurt you? Or did I make any mistake? Please tell me"


    "..."


    "Baby, please say something. Youre making me scared..."


    "...."


    Hearing no reply from inside the bathroom, Mu Jun''s heart grew even more anxious. Just as he thought of breaking the door, the door was unlocked from inside and Sia walked out of the bathroom with her head lowered.


    Holding her shoulder gently, Mu Jun looked down at Sia and asked worriedly "Baby, are you alright? Did I hurt You anyway? If I did anything just say it, don''t keep quite"


    Feeling a little ashamed, Sia did not dare to look up. ying with her fingers nervously, Sia bit her lips and apologised in a low voice "I''m sorry"


    "Sia, what''s the matter? Why are you apologizing me out of blue?"


    "I...that...it''s that day of my month"


    Stunned, Mu Jun finally understood why did Sia react in such a way.


    Pulling her into his arm, he leaned her head against his chest and heaved a sigh of relief "Silly girl, why are you apoligising for that, it''s not your mistake. I thought you were hurt, thankfully you are alright, You almost scared me to death"


    Pecking on her head, Mu Jun pulled her back and asked worriedly "Are you alright? Does you belly hurt?"


    Nodding her head shyly, Sia answered in a voice which could be barely heard "a bit"


    Sighing, Mu Jun ruffled her head and said "Go and take a shower first. I''ll get your pajamas"


    Hearing that, Sia nodded her head shyly. Just as Mu Jun was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed his hand and stopped him. To embarrassed to look up, Sia pouted her lips and asked "Uhm, can you get me that thing too? Its in my drawer"


    Knowing what she was refering to, Mu Jun nodded his head and said gently "Okay, I''ll get it for you. Don''t keep standing or else your belly might hurt more"


    Patting her head with a smile, Mu Jun walked out of his room and made his way towards the room where Sia usually stayed and picked her pajamas and a sanitary napkin.


    After picking the cloth and the sanitary napkin, he made his way back to his room.


    After passing the cloths to Sia, he made his way to the kicthed to prepare light dish for Sia to eat.


    after preparing the dish and a ss of brownsugar water, he carried it upstairs. Just then Sia had also finished her shower and was now drying her hair.


    cing the tray down, Mu Jun grabbed her towel and pulled her towards the coach.


    Making her sit down, he said "You might feel hungryter so I made a light dish. Have it when it is hot, I will help you dry your hairter"


    With that said, he picked the bowl and passed it to Sia.


    Taking the bowel obediently, Sia ate it spoon by spoon while Mu Jun continued to watch her and caressed her hair gently.


    After Sia was done eating and rank the ss of brown sugar water, Mu Jun ced the tes aside and helped her dry her hair.


    After everything was done, he caried her to the bed andid her down on the bed. Lying next to her, he pulled her into his embrace. Recalling what he had read online, he made his way inside her shirt and started to caress her stomach gently, helping her to warm up her stomach.


    It was said that the pain would be greatly reduced by warming the stomach. Seeing that Sia no longer frowned, Mu Jun believed that the online suggestion must have worked.


    Pecking her hair, he said "Don''t think too much. Just sleep"


    Nodding her head obediently, Sia closed her eyes and did as Mu Jun said.


    a little whileter, Sia was awakened by the moment next to her. Though she did not open her eyes or turn around but she could still hear the sound of footsteps and the door closing.


    Though curious to know where did Mu Jun go, Sia did not follow after him as her stomach was hurting pretty badly.


    After more than an hour, Mu Jun finally returned to the room. Feeling his moment, Sia hurriedly pretended to sleep.


    Not knowing Sia was awake, Mu Jun walked towards the bed carefully. Pulling the covers, he carefullyid next to her but he did not dare to hug her as he was afraid that his cold body might hurt.


    Even though Mu Jun was far away, Sia could still feel the coldness emiting from his body. If she has guessed it right, Mu Jun must have taken a cold shower.


    It was only then did she recall their heated passion. Recalling how Mu Jun''s did not show a hint of displeasure when they stopped and instead was very worried of her, Sia felt happy yet guilty. In her mind, she decided to treat Mu Jun better and never hurt him.


    Feeling no moments from the side, Sia took the initiative to turn around and hug him.


    Surprised by her sudden hug, Mu Jun did not feel happy but was worried that she might feel cold. But at the same time he did not have the heart to push away. Sighing, he pulled the covers up and wrapped themselves warmly.


    Pecking her forehead, he caressed her hair and closed his eyes gently.


    ''Oh, what a blissful moment! I evny this soo much''


    ''Who else feels the same raise your hand''

 Chapter 339 - Tonight Will Be Your End!!

    The next day when Sia woke up, it was almost half-past ten. The ce next to her was empty and cold, informing her that Mu Jun had long woke up.


    Freshening up, she dressed up and made her way out of the room and happened to meet Mu Jun who had freshened up and walked out of the room.


    Greeting each other, the couple made their way downstairs to have their breakfast. After having their breakfast, the couple made their way to school.


    As there weren''t any sses because students were preparing for their uing fest andpetition, the security did not hold them back for beingte and let them inside the school.


    After arriving near the school building, Mu Jun side hugged Sia and pecked her forehead before leaving for his basketball practice.


    Watching Mu Jun leave with a smile, Sia turned and prepared to head to her drama practice room but just as she took a step, an angry voice was heard from behind.


    "Sia!"


    Pausing on her steps, When Sia turned her head, she saw a bunch of angry girls walking towards her.


    Surprised, Sia raised her eyebrow and looked at the few girls who were marching towards her in rage.


    Turning around, Sia folded her hand in front of her chest and spoke with a yful smile "Woah! Heydies, how can I help you?"


    The one who was leading the group stepped forward and looked at Sia arrogantly andmanded "Sia, let Young Master Go"


    "Ohh!!" responding to the young girl''s words, Sia pretended to search her pockets seriously.


    frowning at her action, the young girl asked "What are you doing?"


    Raising her head, she looked at the young girl as if she was an idiot and said "Didn''t you just ask me to let ''Young Master'' Go? So I''m searching if this Young master of yours hid in my bag secretly"


    Angered by Sia''s words, before the young girl leading the group could speak, the one behind her yelled in rage "How insolent!"


    In response to the girl''s angry word, Sia just shrugged her shoulder with a smile.


    "You-" angered by Sia''s arrogant behavior, just as the few girls wanted to step forward to deal with her, the leader raised her hand and stopped them.


    ncing at the several girls, the leader turned to Sia and said with arrogance "Sia, it''s no use ying the ignorant card. I know you understood what we meant"


    Tilting her head to the side, Sia said with a smile "Then I suppose you understood What I mean too!!"


    Ignoring her words, the leader continued "Sia, staying with Young Master Mu would do you no Good. Just because you are beautiful doesn''t mean you deserve him. You are nothing but just a ything for Young master Mu. Once he realizes that you''re nothing but just a beautiful vase, he would not have a second thought before he dumbs you. I hope you won''t cry at that time"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia said, "Whether I end up crying orughing, how does that matter to you?"


    "Sia, don''t be arrogant. You better leave Young Master Mu as soon as possible or else you won''t end up good"


    "Oh! is it?" Stepping forward, Sia looked at the leader with a faint smile and spoke indifferently but with a hint of warning "Little girl, don''t underestimate me. I''m not like those ordinary students you can mess with. If you mess with me, I''ll return it ten folds. If you don''t believe it, you can try me!" with that said, Sia patted her face twice and turned around with a smile. Putting her bag on her shoulder, she left the few girls raging in anger.


    Not far away, Yi Yuming watched Sia walk away arrogantly and a cold light shed in her eyes.


    Picking out her cell phone, she dialed a series of numbers in her cell phone and called someone. After two rings, the call was picked up and a respectful voice came from the other end "Miss"


    "Have you prepared everything?" Yi Yuming asked coldly


    "Yes, miss! The people are ready and are only waiting for your furthermand" reported the other person respectfully


    "That''s good. Order them to take action tonight"


    "Yes Miss"


    Before the other person could hang up his call, Yi Yuming reminded him coldly "Make sure to not leave a single trace behind. I don''t want to get stuck with this mess"


    "Yes Miss, no traces will be left"


    "That''s good. Get back to your work"


    With that said Yi Yuming hung up the call. Looking in the direction Sia disappeared, a cold smile appeared on her face as she thought "Sia, tonight will be your end. After you are gone, no one can stop me from getting Brother Mu, heh!"


    ...............................


    Inside the drama hall, students from ss 1 A were too busy preparing for their drama.


    A few were busy reciting the dialogues while a few were practicing their acting skill with their partner.


    As one of the main leads, Xiao Li was extremely busy. Not only did she have to pay attention to her dialogues, but she also had to pay extra care to her expression and acting skills. ording to the rumors spread on the students'' tform, the chairman had invited a top director to watch their y and judge them on their performance and it was said that those who could win the directors heart would have the chance to take part in his uing new drama, so every student participating in cosys ced extreme importance to their y. Though many were not interested in entering the entertainment industry, but because of the prestige that the director held, no one wanted to miss the chance of getting to know the director.


    ''Cough! Well except one ''


    Swinging her legs, Sia sat on top of a desk hugging her bag and sipping her Yakult innocently.


    Even after hearing the news regarding the so-called famous director from the CR, Sia did not show much interest which surprised the CR.


    Initially, the CR thought that Sia might request him to allot her a role, if not the lead role at least the supporting role just to impress the director. With her appearance, he thought Sia would most likely enter the entertainment industry to earn wealth and fame but reality once again pped him.


    He was wrong, neither was Sia eager to enter the entertainment industry nor was she willing to connect with a top director.


    She lookedpletely indifferent as if the director nor the entertainment industry could capture her interest.


    Which made the CR baffled. For a moment, the CR very badly wanted to ask ''Sister, is there anything that can capture your interest?''


    If John was present, he would have rolled his eyes at the CR and yelled ''Offcurse she has. Nothing can capture her interest other than food''


    Instead of a director, if the chairman would have arranged a seven-star Michelin chef to act as a judge, no matter who participates or not, Sia would be the first one to showcase her skills just to enjoy the food cooked by a chef.


    Well! You can''t me a foody! They think little from their brain but more from their stomach!!! And our little female lead just happened to be one of them.

 Chapter 340 - Assasination!!

    Midnight at half-past one...


    All the cameras in the corridor and around the girl''s dorm suddenly went off along with the lights.


    A few men dressed in ck climbed over the wall and slowly made their way inside the dorm.


    Sensing some moments outside the dorm, the female hostel warden stepped out intending to take a look outside but as soon as she stepped out, she was struck with a palm behind her neck, and the next moment she lost her consciousness and fell down.


    Dragging the woman''s body, the assassins dumped it at a corner before making their way inside cautiously.


    There were a few hostel wardens on every floor, guarding the corridor. a few were asleep at a corner while a few kept watching at the other side.


    Since empire high was a prestigious school where most of the students attending belong to wealthy families, the school prioritized their safety the most.


    Hence, every employee here was selected strictly. The wardens and security guards were those who were specially trained in martial arts so that they could look after the kids'' safety.


    But in front of these skilled assassins who were trained to kill, these martial artists were nothing.


    After clearing the ground floor, the group of assassins made their way upstairs, to the fifth floor.


    While a few made their way upstairs through the elevator, two assassins made their way upstairs through the elevator.


    Once the elevator reached the fifth floor, it made a ''ding'', attracting the attention of the warden who was guarding the floor.


    Curious, just as the warden stepped forward to look inside the elevator, a ck figure appeared out of nowhere, and before the warden could take a glimpse of the person, his eyes were suddenly covered by ck gloves. Startled, just as the warden opened her mouth to scream, a handkerchief was forcefully stuffed to her nose.


    As soon as she inhaled the air, she felt her consciousness slowly drift away.


    Seeing the warden fall, the two assassins exchanged a nce before making their way to the other end of the corridor.


    Reaching the end, the assassins peeked to check the number of wardens guarding the floor.


    Since most of the girls staying at and above the fifth floor were those that belong to influential families standing at the higher position, the school paid an extrayer of attention to these young ones hence the number of wardens present on the upper floors was thrice that of other floors.


    After checking around, the assassins confirmed that there were around six wardens guarding the floor.


    Since it was impossible to take care of the few wardens without rming the securities, the assassin could only use the smoke bomb that they had purchased from the underground.


    Unlike other smoke bombs, the has produced by this smoke bomb was colorless and the gas was mixed with ingredients that could make the enemies faint once the gas was inhaled.


    Pulling the string, one of the assassins knelt down and rolled the bomb towards the other end slowly.


    After rolling the bomb, both the assassins hurriedly covered their nose.


    Meanwhile, the wardens weren''t lucky enough. Before they could notice the bomb, they felt their head spin and one by one all the six wardens fell down on the floor one by one.


    After confirming that the scene was cleared, the assassin informed his other teammates. After receiving an affirmation from the other end, the two assassins made their way towards the room where their target was currently resting at.


    Grabbing the keys that they had picked from the guard, the assassin slowly unlocked the door and made their way inside the room carefully.


    Inside the room, seemingly having a sweet dream, Sia had a sweet smile on her face as she hugged her pillow to sleep.


    But just as she was in the middle of her dream, she was woken up when she heard the door to their room open from outside.


    Furrowing her brows, Sia did not move immediately instead she waited patiently to see what the intruder was up to.


    Closing her eyes she pretended to sleep while paying close attention to the assassin''s movement to see who were they targeting at.


    As Sia listened, she felt the assassin''s breath moving closer to her bed, confirming that she was the target.


    On the other hand, not knowing that Sia had woken up, the assassin leading at the front pulled his knife raised his hand up, preparing to stab Sia and kill her at once.


    But before he could take action, the assassin behind suddenly stopped him.


    When the first assassin turned around to look at hispanion, he saw thetter listening to his microphone.


    After epting the order, the assassin looked up at hispanion and said "Don''t kill her now. The other party has suddenly changed his mind. He doesn''t want to kill her. Let''s get her out first"


    "Fine" though displeased, the assassin still agreed coldly before putting his knife back into his pocket instead he pulled a handkerchief that was sprayed with knock-off drug and ced it in front of Sia''s nose for a few seconds. Putting the kerchief back into his pocket, he signaled the other person to carry her before he turned around to walk away.


    Just as the two assassins were about to walk away, Xiao Li who was awoken raised from her bed and looked up.


    Seeing two men carrying Sia behind her back, Xiao Li was shocked and she hurriedly tried to grab her phone to make an emergency call but before she could even unlock her phone, she was pped behind her neck and the next moment Xiao Li felt her consciousness darken and her body fell backward. Frustrated, the assassin turned to the other party and asked coldly "What to do with her?"


    After some thought, the assassin nced at Xiao Li and said "Pick her up, she has already seen our face, and leaving her would do no good. We can just deal with herter once we are done with the mission"


    hearing that, the other assassin turned to Xiao Li and cursed "Tsk, troublesome" With that said, he picked Xiao Li and put her on his shoulder harshly, and walked out of the room.


    Behind them, the other assassin followed after carrying Sia on his shoulder.


    Unknown to the two assassins, Sia who was initially pretending to sleep suddenly opened her eyes and a cold light shed on her face.


    flicking her fingers, a slim and small smartphone that was as small as half of a thumb appeared between her fingers.


    Pressing the power button four times, a cold smile appeared on her face.


    hiding the smartphone between her fist, Sia once again got into her acting mood.


    ''Looks like I''m going to have some fun tonight!''

 Chapter 341 - Smear Her Reputation Before You Kill Her!!

    On the other hand, inside the single share room, Zhen Wei was sprawling on her bed with her legs and hands stretched apart.


    Just as she was in the middle of her dream, her cell phone started to ring with an rming sound.


    Startled, Zhen Wei hurriedly woke up from her bed and picked her cell phone with a murderous face.


    Seeing that the rm was from Sia, Zhen Wei pulled the sheets off her body and stood up. Grabbing her Jacket from a pile of cloth, she picked her cell phone and rushed out of her room, and headed towards Sia''s room.


    When she reached the fifth floor, she felt that something was unusual with the air on the fifth floor. furrowing her brows, she hurriedly covered her nose with her sleeves and made her way forward. Just as she walked a few steps, she saw the wardens lying on the floor. Furrowing her brows, she knelt down and checked the wardens'' pulse.


    Sensing their steady breath, Zhen Wei sighed in relief. Thankfully they had only lost their consciousness and weren''t dead.


    Since they were fine, Zhen Wei did not worry them much and made her way towards Sia''s room.


    Seeing that the door was locked, Zhen Wei reached for her hair clip and twisted it into a weird angle before inserting it into the keyhole.


    With a few twists and turns, the door was opened with a click. Slowly pushing the door, she entered the door only to find Su Yan and An Ran sleeping peacefully on their respective bed.


    In addition to Sia, Xiao Li was also nowhere to be found. No wonder Sia sent them the message. Maybe she was worried to involve Xiao Li in their bloodthirst.


    Without dilly-dallying any longer, Zhen Wei rushed towards the elevator but the elevator seemed to be struck.


    Cursing under her breath, she rushed towards the stairs and made her way downstairs.


    Just as she reached the second floor, she met with John who had hurried after receiving the rm.


    Seeing Zhen Wei rushing downstairs, John frowned and asked "Sia?"


    "Not there" answered Zhen Wei with some worry


    "That''s fine. It hasn''t been long since we recieved the message so she must we somewhere around" Johnforted


    Shaking her head, Zhen Wei frowned "I''m not worried about her. Along with Sia, Xiao Li is also missing. I''m worried that Xiao Li might hold back Sia"


    Shocked, John asked "What? Those fellows even took Xiao Li? What the hell do they want? Why did they kidnap her along?"


    "We will know it once we catch up. Lets hurry now" Zhen Wei urged


    "Hmm"


    With that said, the two hurried downstairs. Seeing the main guardian lying on the ground unconscious, she cursed under her breath. Looks like she will have to bring one of her own to guard the school.


    While inwardly thinking of whom to bring, she followed after John and made her way downstairs.


    As she was the daughter of the chairman and also the future heir, the security did not stop them at the gate but let them go as soon as he saw Zhen Wei''s serious expression.


    Before leaving, Zhen Wei did not forget to warn the security guard "Don''t you dare report to my grandpa and disturb his rest. I''ll report it to him Once I''m back, got it?"


    "yes Maam"


    ncing at the security guard indifferently, John sped up the car.


    At the same time, Zhen Wei connected her cell to the car and opened the map that was showing theirs and Sia''s GPS location.


    Just as John had said, Sia wasn''t far away. They were just a few meters ahead. Even though Sia was only a few meters ahead, John did not speed up the car to catch up with them.


    He was waiting for Sia''s further orders.


    On the other side, not knowing that they were already discovered, two cars were heading towards the old delipidated factory.


    Once they reached the factory, two of the assassins picked Sia and Xiao Li and carried them inside the factory.


    after throwing the two girls on the ground, they stepped back and waited for their leader to arrive.


    Not long after, Sia could hear the sound of heavy footsteps walking closer.


    Opening her eyes faintly, she looked at the big burly man who was walking from outside.


    As soon as the few assassins'' saw him, they hurriedly bowed their head called out respectfully "Leader"


    "Hmm" waving his hand indifferently, the leader asked with a frown "Who is the other girl?"


    Stepping forward, the assassin who carried Xiao Li answered "Answering the leader, this girl is her roommate. She saw our face. To avoid trouble, we picked her and brought her here and wait for leaders further order"


    "Hmm, you did a good job. Now you can step back" he said


    Seemingly curious, the man who just answered the leader''s question asked "Uhm leader, why did you suddenly change your mind? Weren''t we asked to kill her?"


    "It was the contractor. He suddenly changed his mind. He wanted us to smear her reputation before ending her life" the leader answered indifferently


    "What should we next?" one of the assassins asked


    "Bring her to a nightclub. Get some men and capture some indecent picture of hers. Once you are done, finish her life. Make it seem like she had offended someone powerful. If needed just find a rich second generation and make him the scapegoat"


    "Yes sir" answered the assassin respectfully. ncing at Xiao Li, he hesitated for a second before he asked "What about the other girl?"


    ncing at the other girl, he frowned "Stab her and dumb her next to her dorm. Make it seem like she was killed by her friend after learning her secret"


    Hearing that the assassin''s eyes glittered as he hurriedly answered "Got it, sir"


    "Hmm...you can start your job now"


    With that said he waved his hand indifferently.


    Exchanging nce, two assassins stepped forward to pick up Sia but just as she reached for arms, the seemingly sleeping girl suddenly woke up and grabbed the assassin''s neck. Followed after which was a sound that sent chills to everyone''s heart.


    ''Crack''

 Chapter 342 - The Person Behind Your Kidnapping!!

    ''Crack''


    The bone-cracking sound seemed extremely creepy when it reverberated in the old delipidated factory.


    The young girl who was initially unconscious was now staring coldly at the assassin whose body had started to turn cold.


    Her posture, her aura, and that cold look almost made the leader''s heart jittery.


    For a moment he almost thought that the one he kidnapped was not a young girl but a queen of hell.


    When the leader was still trembling in fear, Sia once again moved and the next another body fell.


    looking up, she nced at the few assassins with a cold smile and asked provocatively "whose next"


    returning to his sense, the leader red at the rest of the assassins who were standing still and yelled "what are you all standing for? Go kill her"


    Though unwilling, the few assassins still picked their weapon and charged at Sia with a murderous look.


    Seeing the iing assassins, Sia cracked her neck. As the assassin got closer, she bumped her fist and muttered to herself "It''s been soo long since I exercised. Since you guys are looking for death, I don''t mind granting it for you"


    with that said, she punched the first assassin on his chest and heard his ribs crack. Next, she moved to the second assassin and kicked his knees, and then punched his head.....


    One by one, she gave a hard blow to every assassin and in less than two minutes, all the assassins were dealt.


    Watching his subordinates fall down one by one, cold swat formed behind his back.


    Taking the chance when Sia hadn''t noticed him, he decided to slip through and escape from there.


    But the moment he reached the door, a car mmed against the wooden door and entered the factory. Before he could react, the car mmed against him, sending him flying a few meters away.


    With a thumb, the leader fell on the ground heavily and groaned in pain.


    Surprised that he had hit someone, John looked out of the window at the burly man and said with a yful smile "Oops! Sorry, I did not see you"


    Groaning in pain, before the leader could curse, he saw a beautiful face that could bring the city down appear at his sight. If it was earlier, he might have appreciated such beauty but now all he felt was coldness and fear.


    Due to extreme fear and pain, the leader fainted on the spot.


    Amused, Sia looked at the leader and the at John who had a yful smile. Shaking her head, she turned to walk towards Xiao Li while she said "Tie him up"


    "Okay"


    Carrying Xiao Li, Sia ced her inside the carfortably before she walked towards the assassin who was tied up.


    Picking a dagger from one of the assassins, she swept her fingers on its sharp de and said indifferently "Wake him up"


    "Okay" John answered before he grabbed a bucket full of dirty water and poured it on the burly man.


    Startled, the burly man woke up with a fright and looked at the man standing in front. Before he could curse, he noticed the little girl standing at the side ying with the knife and hurriedly took back the words that were at the tip of his tongue.


    Seeing that no one spoke, the burly man tremble in fright and stuttered "You-wh-what do you w-want?"


    "Who gave you the order?" Sia asked indifferently


    "...."


    Seeing that the man showed no sign of answering, Sia said coldly "I don''t like to repeat myself"


    Scared stiff, the leader gulped a mouthful of saliva and answered "I-I''ll say, I''ll say, please don''t do anything to me"


    Knowing that he might get tortured if he did not spout the answer that the girl wants to know, the burly man did not hesitate and hurriedly spilled everything "It was an anonymous person. He did not upload any information but only uploaded the reward for the mission on the dark website. Only when one was willing to take up the mission did he reveal your information and asked us to kill you"


    "Do you have his cell number?" Sia asked


    "Uh? no, I don''t, since that person did not want to reveal his identity hemunicated with us through his email"


    "What about his bank ount? even if he did not use a bank ount and paid cash directly, you must know his appearance right?" Zhen Wei asked


    "Uhm..." a little embarrassed, the leader nced at Sia and said hesitantly "Actually, we have another method of paying that is to put the cash in the locked next to the old bus stop. Once the cash was dropped, one of our men would collect themter. Since there were no cameras around, we assumed this was the best method to protect ourselves and the customer"


    Raising her brow, Sia smiled and turned around to walk to her car.


    Seeing that Zhen Wei and John also followed after her with a doubtful look.


    Just as they wanted to ask what to do with the burly man, they saw Sia hoped into the car and say "Burn the factory"


    Understanding what she meant, John and Zhen Wei smiled at each other and went ahead to take care of the thing.


    When the three of them left the factory, with a st, the factory exploded and started to burn, roasting the few assassins along with it.


    After driving an hour or so, the three of them reached the school.


    Leaving the car at the gate for his men to take care of, John picked up Xiao Li from the backseat and walked towards the girls'' dorm while Sia and Zhen Wei followed after him.


    Once they had settled down Xiao Li, the three of them made their way towards Zhen Wei''s room which was a single share room.


    Sitting on her bed hugging her pillow, Zhen Wei thought for a moment and asked "Who do you think might have ordered to kill you? Do you think it''s one of our enemies?"


    Sitting on the swivel chair while leaning her head on her hand that was ced on the armrest, Sia thought for a moment and shook her head "No, it''s not our enemy but a girl. Probably a young girl"


    "A young girl? why do you say so?" John asked curiously


    Looking at John thoughtfully, Sia answered "When the assassin brought me to the old factory I heard him say that the contractor has changed his mind and did not want to kill instead wanted to ruin my reputation. He wanted the assassins to send me to a nightclub to get some indecent photos before ending my life. And then make my death seem like I was killed because I had offended someone powerful. They had even nned to make someone the scapegoat"


    "Hmm...now that I think of it, your guess might be correct. Seeing how the assassins knew about the number of wardens keeping watch at night time and their skills, not to mention your room number, I guess the contractor must be someone around us. But who do you think it is?" John asked


    "Uhm...if I''m not wrong, Mu Jun might be the reason why the contractor wanted to ruin you" Zhen Wei suggested


    "I thought the same but I''m not sure" Sia frowned


    Just as their discussion came into a stalemate, Sia''s cell phone reverberate with an iing call.


    Seeing that it was her ninth brother, Sia picked the call and answered "Ninth brother?"


    "I have found the person behind your kidnapping"

 Chapter 343 - It’s Not Her!!

    "I have found the person behind the kidnapping"


    Yun Xia reported from the other side.


    Surprised, Sia nced at the other two and asked "Soo soon?"


    "Huh, baby have you forgotten who am I? Hacking into a little assassin groups system is nothing. The person behind is quite smart as he had used several third parties tomunicate with the assassins. Though it wasn''t hard to track the person behind, it still took some time, soo annoying. Anyway, I have mailed you that person''s information. You can have a look first" Yun Xia said


    "Mm, give me a moment!" with that said, She motioned Zhen Wei to open herptop.


    After logging into her mail id, she opened the file that John had mailed and looked into the information.


    When Zhen Wei saw the information of the person John had sent, she was a little surprised.


    "How can it be her?"


    Stunned, John turned to Zhen Wei and asked "You know her?"


    Nodding her head, Zhen Wei answered "Hmm, she is Yu Fi, a student from the senior architect department" furrowing her brows, she asked "Howe it''s her? I don''t think you guys have even met each other?"


    Leaning against her chairzily, Sia nodded her head indifferently and said "We did the other day. She led a group of girls to coerce me to break up with Mu Jun"


    "What? she really did? That''s surprising" Zhen Wei raised her eyebrows


    "Hmm, it''s indeed surprising. She tried to coerce me during the day while taking action in the night. This girl must not be simple"


    Feeling it a little unbelievable, Zhen Wei furrowed her brows and asked doubtfully "Ninth brother, are you sure it''s her? Maybe you did a mistake somewhere?"


    "No, I have already cross-checked. it is indeed her. The call was made by her cell phone and the location showed was within your schoolpound. She had contacted the third party twice. Once during the day and once in the middle of the night. Both the time the location showed was within the school, circling around the school building and your dorm" Yun Xia answered


    "How''s that possible? there must be something wrong in this case" Zhen Wei frowned


    Seeing Zhen Wei deny it confidently, John furrowed his brows and questioned "What makes you so confident that it''s not her?"


    "Infact I have known her from little. Though she looks fearless and arrogant, that''s only her facade. Infact she is one big scaredy-cat. She gets scared very easily. Once she identally killed a butterfly because of which she ended up getting sick for several days. I don''t think it''s her" Zhen Wei became more confident the more she thought of her character and she was sure that it wasn''t her.


    Finding it unbelievable, John asked "Really? But the evidence clearly points her. Probably she is no longer the scared kitty? You know people change as they grow up"


    "I don''t think so?"


    While the two were debating, Sia who was deep in her thought finally spoke her mind "Whether it is her or not, we will know that tomorrow"


    Startled, John and Zhen Wei turned to Sia and asked curiously "How?"


    "You will know the next day" standing up, she stretched her hand out and yawnedzily. pping her mouth, she looked at Zhen Wei and said "Send me her schedule and the ces she visits the most inside the school" Yawning once again, she blinked her eyes and muttered "Uhh, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep, you guys can continue your debate now"


    With that said, Sia walked out of Zhen Wei''s room and headed to her room avoiding the wardens guarding the floor.


    Once she entered the room she saw Xiao Li sleeping on her bed soundlessly.


    Walking to her bed, Sia caressed her head and sighed before pulling the sheets to cover her well.


    Feeling sleepy, Sia yawned once again and made her way to her bed. Thankfully there were no sses tomorrow so she could sleep peacefully without having to get up early or else she might go insane due to sleeplessness.


    Covering herself with the sheets, Sia sighed in delight and fell into a deep slumber. Meanwhile, someone else was unable to fall asleep as she had yet to receive any news from the assassins.


    After waiting for half of the night when she did not receive any news, she gave up and decided to contact the third party. But just as she picked her cell phone, she hesitated for a moment as she was not sure anymore.


    Thinking for a moment, she decided not to rush it. Maybe she could wait until the day and check itter on?


    With that thought, just as she was about to fall asleep, the cell phone binged with a new notification.


    Hurriedly picking the cell phone, she checked the phone and saw a message from an encrypted number.


    The message contained only one word ''Done'' and this one word was more than enough for her let her guard down.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, she patted her chest and grinned as she thought ''Now no one can stop me from getting my brother Mu''


    Smiling triumphantly, she ced the mobile aside andid down, drifting into her sweet sleep.


    The next day when Sia woke up the girls had long gone to school to prepare for thepetition.


    Raising up, she stretched her handszily and made her way to the bathroom to wash up.


    After dressing up andbing her hair, she called John and asked him to meet her in front of the school building.


    On her way, she brought a milkshake to energize her tired body and surfed through the information that Zhen Wei had sent her while sipping her milkshake.


    Just as she was making her way to school, she heard a familiar yet unfamiliar arrogant voice ahead "What are you doing here?"


    Turning her head, she looked at Yu Fi who was walking towards her with an arrogant look.


    Surprised, Sia raised her eyebrows and watched in amusement as Yu Fi walked towards her arrogantly.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you a member of the girl''s basketball team? Why are you here instead of practicing with the team? !&*#"


    Observing her expression and looking into her eyes, Sia suddenly smiled.


    Ignoring her bantering, Sia turned around and started to walk towards the school.


    Picking her phone, she called Zhen Wei and said "You were right! It''s not her"

 Chapter 344 - Stay Away From Her! She Is Mine!

    "Wei Wei, you were right! We were fooled. It isn''t Yu Fi, she wasn''t the one behind the kidnapping. There must be someone else behind" Sia answered


    "Just as I had expected" Zhen Wei eximed from the other side. After a pause, she asked, "But how did you find out?"


    "I just bumped into her but she did not seem surprised or shocked when she saw me rather she was her usual arrogant self. There are only two possibilities, she is either too good at masking her thoughts or she truly wasn''t the culprit behind the kidnapping" Sia answered while she made her way to the drama room.


    "Well then what do you n to do next?" Zhen Wei asked from the other side


    "I need to make sure whether of something for which I need your help" Sia responded


    "Go on"


    "Do this...."


    After giving her some instructions, Sia hung up the call when she saw that she was almost there.


    hanging up the call, she put her cell phone back into her pocket before she entered the ss.


    Just as she entered the ss, she noticed that they were practicing thest segment of the story, and only then did Sia recall that there would be a kiss scene at the end.


    Seeing that they were about to act the scene where the hero woulde bring snow-white back to life by a kiss.


    She could not help but snicker when she thought of a certain cunning wolf who was currently collecting materials diligently, not knowing that his little wild rabbit was about to kiss someone.


    With a wicked thought in mind, Sia''s eyes twinkled.


    Just as the hero knelt down and bowed forward to kiss Xiao Li, Sia hurriedly picked her cell phone and clicked several pictures.


    After looking at the picture, she selected two pictures that looked good and sent them to Shen Yi. The first picture was of the male lead moving closer to the female lead with a gentle look. The second picture was of the male lead kissing the female lead. Though they did not actually kiss for real, because of the angel she had captured the photo, it looked like they had kissed for real.


    After sending the photo, Sia grinned widely as she looked forward at Shen Yi''s reaction.


    Not knowing that Sia had dug a big hole for her, Xiao Li was listening to the ss reader seriously.


    On the other side, inside the library, Shen Yi was very busy collecting information that could be of any help for their quizpetition. Holding a few books in his arm, just as he was looking for another book his cell phone binged several times with an iing text.


    Hugging the books in his arm, he stretched his other arm to reach for his cell phone and unlocked his cell phone.


    Seeing that he had received a text from Sia, he raised his eyebrow in surprise and clicked on her chatbox. When he saw two undownloaded pictures, he became even more curious.


    Clicking on the pictures to download, he opened the picture curiously.


    When he saw the first photo where a boy was looking at the girl lying on the table gently, he suddenly stiffened. Swiping the picture when he saw the second picture, his breath almost stopped.


    Closing his eyes, he inhaled a deep breath to calm down the rage that was about to burst. While trying to calm down, he looked at the text that Sia had sent him.


    ''Second brother hurry up, or else your ''Little Wild Rabbit'' is going to be taken advantage of'' Reading the text, Shen Yi could almost imagine Sia grinning widely while she sent him the text.


    ''Huh! Too bad, he wasn''t going to fall for it. It''s just a y and they weren''t going to do it for real and he knew his little wild rabbit too well. She would never let others take advantage of her, hmph''


    with that said, he harrumphed coldly and made his way towards the empty desk.


    But as he walked, the two pictures kept surfacing in his mind but he just shook his head and thought '' Shen Yi, don''t think too much. It''s just a photo, Xiao Li would never do such things, hmm she would never do that. You need to trust her and just focus on your work. Yes, focus''


    While reminding himself several times, he made his way to his desk. But just as he reached the desk, he suddenly cursed and mmed the book on the table.


    Ignoring the librarian''s re, he rushed out of the library as if he was chased by a ghost. How could he sit and work calmly while his little wild rabbit was being close with another man? He wasn''t that kind enough.


    While cursing under his breath, he ran towards the drama room where the ss 1 A students were practicing their y.


    Meanwhile, Sia sat at a corner winging her leg to and fro while looking at her cell phone.


    When She saw that Shen Yi hadn''t answered her even when he had already seen her text a while ago, she suddenly frowned.


    Maybe that wasn''t enough to provoke him? Hmm, should she send a more provocative one? What should she text?


    Just as Sia was deep in thought, the room door was opened with a bang.


    Startled, when everyone including the idle Sia looked towards the door, they saw Shen Yi standing there while panting.


    Stupified, Sia did not know how to react.


    Though the library was not far away, it would still take more than fifteen minutes to reach their room yet he only took less than five minutes to appear.


    Seeing him panting heavily, she could almost imagine him rushing towards their room like a bullet train.


    Not only was Sia but the rest of the students were also stupified when they saw Shen Yi panting at the door. They almost thought that something bad has happened.


    Just as the students were guessing over Shen Yi''s appearance, Shen Yi suddenly walked towards the table where Xiao Li was sitting with the male lead leaning closer to her.


    Grabbing her hand, he pulled her into his arms and red at the boy acting as the male lead and said coldly "Stay away from her, she is mine"

 Chapter 345 - It’s Dangerous...for Both Him And Me!!

    "She is mine, stay away from her" Shen Yi said coldly after which he red at the male lead before he dragged the stunned Xiao Li away from there.


    Several minutes after the two of them left, the students finally returned back to their senses and erupted into an uproar. No one had expected to receive such a piece of shocking news, and they were even more shocked at Shen Yi''s possessiveness.


    Not able to contain their gossipy heart, a few girls picked their cell phones and started to circte the news to their friends through social media and text messages. As the students weren''t attending sses, they were not restricted from using their cell phones. As a result, news regarding Shen Yi and Xiao Li spread outside like a wildfire.


    While the students were busy gossiping about the two of them, they did notice a figure quietly escaping the ss from the back door.


    Hence, when the people wanted to look for Sia to hear more gossip about the two, she was no longer around.


    On the other side, after leaving the ssroom, Shen Yi was dragging Xiao Li to the back garden.


    Even when Xiao Li asked him to let her go, he did not stop but continued to pull her, failing to notice that he had held her too tightly.


    Feeling pain, Xiao Li bit her lips and cried "Shen Yi, it hurts"


    Startled, Shen Yi paused on his steps and turned to look at Xiao Li. Seeing her tearful eyes and then looking at her hand which was held tightly by his eyes, he suddenly sighed. Not let her go, he pulled her into his embrace and said possessively "You are my woman, you can only belong to me. You are not allowed to be near any men"


    Enraged by his words, Xiao Li suddenly pushed him away and yelled "Enough! I''m not anyone''s woman, nor do I belong to anyone. I''m on my own got it? So stop dering your ownership on me"


    Seeing that his little rabbit was angry, Shen Yi sighed and said "Fine, I won''t dere ownership on you but you are not allowed to get close with other men" as he spoke, he tried to pull her back into his embrace but Xiao Li pushed him away and spoke in rage


    "Shen Yi, I''m serious"


    "And I''m serious about you," Shen Yi said


    Ignoring his words, Xiao Li continued to speak coldly "Shen Yi, I don''t care whether you''re being serious or just joking around but you better stop it now cause I''m not going to like you, never"


    Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi asked unhappily "But why? Am I not good enough? Why do you not like me? What do Ick at?"


    "Nothing" Xiao Li replied


    "Then why? why don''t you like me? It''s fine that you don''t like me but why are you trying to stop me from pursuing you?"


    "...." unable to answer his question, Xiao Li turned her head away, not willing to look at him.


    Eager to hear an answer, he held her shoulder and shook her while he insisted "Tell me, just answer me damnit!" Shen Yi cursed


    Not able to take it anymore, Xiao Li pped his hand off her shoulder and yelled in rage "Because I already have someone in my heart"


    Shocked, Shen Yi stumbled back. Looking at Xiao Li whose face was flushed in anger, he asked in disbelief "Did You- did You just say that you-you like someone?"


    Looking into his eyes, she spoke firmly "Yes, you heard it right. I already have someone in my heart and he is going to be my only one in this life. So I suggest you throw away any unnecessary thoughts"


    Standing still with his head lowered, Shen Yi did not respond.


    After not hearing his response, Xiao Li grew impatient "Since you don''t have any more questions, I''ll be leaving now"


    With that said, she turned around to leave. But just as she took a step, she heard a cold voice from behind "Who is it?"


    Pausing on her steps, she turned to Shen Yi with a frown.


    Raising his head, Shen Yi stared at Xiao Li coldly and asked "The man you like, who is he?"


    "That''s none of your business" leaving this sentence behind, Xiao Li walked away coldly.


    Watching Xiao Li leave, Shen Yi kicked the grass in anger.


    feeling worse inside, he turned around and walked back to his dorm.


    On the other hand, after speaking with Shen Yi, Xiao Li did not return to her ss instead she made her way to her room.


    As the girls were away, there was only her left inside the room.


    Sitting on the bed with her back leaning against the wall, Xiao Li hugged the pillow tightly, as she tried to suppress her ufortableness. Whenever she recalled Shen Yi''s lonely and dejected look, she felt very ufortable.


    ''No, this can''t go on. It''s better I stay away from him''


    While Xiao Li was internally reminding herself, the door was opened slowly and through the small gap, Sia''s little head popped in.


    Looking at Xiao Li sheepishly, Sia asked "Uhm, may Ie in?"


    "Will you get out if I say no?" Xiao Li asked indifferently


    "Well, I know you are not that heartless" Sia grinned


    "Then what''s the use of asking me?" Xiao Li asked while staring outside the window


    Smiling like a fool, Sia pushed the door and walked in before closing the door behind.


    Clearing her throat, just as she was about to speak she heard Xiao Li say indifferently "If you want to persuade me regarding Shen Yi then I suggest you don''t cause it''s not going to work"


    Shaking her head, Sia hurriedly denied "Offcourse not. I just wanted to apologize to you"


    Surprised, Xiao Li turned her head and raised her eyebrow at Sia.


    Hesitating for a moment, Sia bit onto her lips and said "Well you know, if it weren''t for me Shen Yi wouldn''t have said those words in front of everyone and you wouldn''t have had to face him. I just wanted to take revenge on him but who knew..."


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li looked at Sia seriously and said "It wasn''t your fault instead you actually helped me. I had long wanted to talk with him but never got an opportunity but today I did, thanks to you"


    Probing at Xiao Li for a moment, Sia suddenly asked "You like him? or do you have feelings for him"


    Pausing for a moment, Xiao Li smiled bitterly and said "I do but I don''t want to continue this feeling"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked, "May I know Why?"


    "It''s dangerous...for both him and me. I don''t want to endanger both of our life. It''s better if he can forget me and find another girl who can match his level. That''s the only way I can protect him as well as myself" Xiao Li said while looking out of the window


    Walking towards the windows, Sia stared out of the window in a daze as she spoke "I understand how you feel, cause I''m there too. To protect the people around me, I had to leave. But I did not give instead I grew up to be the present me"

 Chapter 346 - Did I Just Send Mt Sister To Wolf’s Den!!

    "I understand because I was there too... I had to leave, just to protect my loved ones but..." turning to Xiao Li, Sia continued "I did not leave or abandon forever instead, I choose to grow stronger, strong enough to protect my family"


    Staring at Sia in a daze, Xiao Li fell into deep thought. Indeed, what Sia said was right but...she was not so daring, Infact she was a coward. After suffering for all these years, she did not have the power to suffer more. All she wanted was a quiet and peaceful life.


    Seeing Xiao Li deep in thought, Sia shook her head with a high.


    She understood that not everyone was as desperate as her, to grow stronger, to protect her loved one.


    Hers and Xiao Li''s situation was different. Xiao Li had the choice to abandon her love which was yet to bloom while she did not.


    Two people, with one sitting and the other standing, fell into deep thought.


    On the other hand, outside the basketball court, John sat on the ground puffing his cheeks ring at certain someone.


    From the previous day, for no reason, he found that Mu Jun was purposefully messing with him even though he did nothing wrong.


    Feeling indignant, John turned to Yang Jie and pouted "Hey, what''s wrong with your third brother? Why does he keep messing with him? Say, did your brother go insane?"


    ncing at Mu Jun who seemed okay, Yang Jie shook his head and said "I don''t think so? And, why is it that he keeps messing with you but not me?"


    Rolling his eyes, John sneered "Who knows? You brother must probably be jealous of my handsomeness?"


    Rolling his eyes, Yang Jie scoffed "You''re overestimating yourself"


    Shrugging his shoulder, John said "I''m not. Anyway, why is your third brother targetting me since he returned to school from his date? No, shouldn''t he thank me and praise me with rewards for arranging a date for him? Why is he hurting me instead?"


    "Hmm.... maybe you did a mistake in your arrangement?" Yang Jie asked


    "No way, everything was perfectly nned. But I don''t know why did the two of them return home after watching the movie. My men reported that they did not follow up the rest of the n"


    "Hmm...maybe something must have happened there? Speaking of which, which movie did you book for their date?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Oh that, an ex-girlfriend of mine suggested that movie. It''s a newly released thriller romance movie, she said the movies pretty good and is suitable for couples to watch so I booked it for them"


    "Is it? tell me the name of the movie then. Next time when I''m with my girlfriend, I can watch the movie to pass time" Yang Jie asked as he passed his cell phone.


    Reaching for his cell phone, John searched for the movie name and clicked on the movie, and passed it to Yang Jie while saying "It''s this one"


    "Oh!" reaching for his cell phone, when Yang Jie saw the poster he was dumbfounded. Turning to John, he pointed at the poster on his mobile screen and asked "This was the movie you booked for them?"


    "Hmm, yes. Why, is it not good?"


    "No wonder third brother kicked you instead of rewarding you" Yang Jie nodded his head I understanding


    Confused, John asked "Wait? What''s wrong with the movie? How is it rted to how your brother treated me?"


    pping the back of his head, Yang Jie reprimanded "Idiot, do you know what kind of movie is this? It''s an X-rated movie, in other words, not suitable for underaged virgins to watch. And upon that, you even booked a VIP room for them to watch the movie. No wonder third brother was angry, he must have suffered greatly" Yang Jie sighed but inside he was gloating secretly


    Dumbfounded, John thought inwardly ''Wait! Did I just send my sister to a wolf''s den with my own hands?''


    If the three protective men were to know what he did, he was done for sure. Just imagining the consequence made him tremble with fear.


    Shaking his head, he patted his heart and sighed in relief. Hopefully, nothing happened between the two, or else he was done for sure!


    Afternoon, after carrying out Sia''s instruction, Zhen Wei called her and informed "Baby, I did as you said and our guess was right. Yu Fi had indeed lost her mobile the other day and only found it today"


    "How did she find? And where did she find it?"


    "A cleaner found it under her desk while cleaning the ssroom the other day and returned it today morning" Zhen Wei informed


    After some thought, Sia suddenly said "Wei-Wei, meet me at the security room. I need to check something"


    "Okay"


    After that Sia hung up the call and marched towards Zhen Wei.


    Though students were not allowed inside the security room, because Zhen Wei was the future heir who would be taking over the school, the security respectfully bowed his head and allowed the two of them inside.


    Staring at the monitor screen, Sia ordered "y the CCTV recording of the architecture departments, senior ss C video"


    ncing at Sia, the two securities looked at Zhen Wei. Only when they saw her node her head did the security take action.


    When they yed the CCTV video, they heard Sia say "Increase the speed to five times"


    Startled, the two of them nced at Sia but still followed her words and increased the yback speed.


    After several minutes, Sia suddenly said "Stop! Rewind the video to 1:19"


    "Okay"


    Following Sia''s words, the security moved the curser and yed the video from 1:19. After a few seconds, Sia once again said "Stop"


    As soon as Sia''s words fell, the security stopped the video.


    "Zoom the picture" she ordered which the security followed


    On the screen, a female worker''s blurry picture was zoomed in.


    Turning to one of the security, she asked "Do you have any data on workers who work in the school?"


    "Uhm yes, we do"


    "Then I will have to trouble you to find me this workers data, especially her work schedule"


    "Okay, just a moment" with that said he turned around and started to type a few codes on hisputer, and not long after, all the information regarding the female worker appeared.


    After ncing at the information, Zhen Wei frowned and said "Why did she appear in the architect department when she wasn''t alloted to work at the architect department?"


    "It''s her. She must have been ordered to steal the phone. Once we catch her, we will know who is behind" with that said, Sia turned to the two security guards and thanked them before leaving.

 Chapter 347 - Find Young Miss Rao!!

    After enquiring the cleaner, they learned that she was bribed to do so. She was only asked to steal the cell phone of a girl named Yu Fi. She was given the desk address and a cover consisting of hundred thousand as her payement for her deed. Both the order and payment were given to her through an envelop. The first envelope consisted of order as well as threat while the second consisted of the address and payment.


    Though they could not recieve any infromation on the person behind, they found a new lead. All they had to do was to check thepany that had delivered the envelop and check the senders address. But seeing how the person has been very cautious with her action, they were sure it wasn''t going to be easy.


    Annoyed, Sia very badly wanted to p this unknown who was too careful with her action. Not because she could find her identity, but because she was toozy to investigate.


    As she was currently disguised as an ordinary school student with no power and strength, she could only investigate on her own.


    Annoyed, Sia puffed her cheek unhappily and walked forward. As she was deep in thought, she did not notice the person walking towards her and bumbed into her shoulder.


    The other person who was bumbed was caught off guard and fell on the ground.


    Just as she turned her head, intending to scold the other person for bumping into her, she was shocked when she the other person standing infront, looking perfectly alright.


    Stunned to see Sia appear perfectly alright, she thought ''Whats going on?Wasn''t she kidnapped? Howe she is here looking as if nothing happened? Whats going on?" she thought


    Seeing the fear and confusion in the girls eyes, Sia raised her eyes in amusement.


    Probably noticing Sia''s nce, the other person hurriedly stood up and pretended to look calm. Dusting of her hand, she pretended to re at Sia in anger and left with a huff. But her trembling hand and her hurried phase betrayed her act.


    Watching the figure leave in hurry, Sia''s lips curved upwards when she recalled her initial reaction.


    Pointing her chin towards the figure who was rushing away, Sia asked "Who is she?"


    "Have you forgotten? She previously stayed in the same tent as yours during the trip and not only that, she was also the one who tried to mess up Mu Jun''s birthday surprise" Zhen Wei exined


    "Ohh, so that''s her? What''s her identity?" Sia asked curiously


    "Well, her name is Yi Yuming. She belongs to the second-third ss family. I heard that her mother and Mu Jun''s mother were friends, and would meet frequently and whenever they meet she would bring her daughter along so that she could get close with Mu Jun. Even though Mu Jun used to be yful, he never liked to associate himself with her. Just for the sake of his mother he yed along but the girl is too full of herself and started to im herself as his childhood sweetheart. Though Mu Jun was displeased with her act, he did not do anything for the sake of their mother''s rtionship"


    Surprised, Sia raised her eyebrows and a cold glint shed past her eyes "Oh! She dared to im herself as his childhood sweetheart when they weren''t?"


    Nodding her head, Zhen Wei continued to add fire " Not only that, Before you came many people thought that she would be the future Mrs. Mo so people cooperated with her family just so they could have some connection with the future Mrs. Mo but now things are different. With your appearance, many people have started to specte the rumors. Though many people believe that Yi Yuming would end up as Mrs. Mo considering her background, the other few choose to stay neutral"


    "Huh? Dared to im herself as Mrs. Mo? This girl is pretty gutsy. As his bethroved, I have yet to im myself as Mrs. Mo and here she is, spreading rumours just because Mu Jun yed with her once" Sia sneered.


    Taking out her phone, she called Yun Xia and ordered "Ninth brother, I want to get a detailed information on the girls named Yi Yuming from the Yi''s. Also, check whether the location of Yu Fi''s mobile matched with her cell phone"


    "Okay go it"


    Hanging up the call, a cold glint shed in Sia''s eyes "If the one behind the kidnapping was really Yi Yuming then I will thank her with a big gist"


    Standing behind, Zhen Wei grinned widely when she finally saw Sia strike.


    Ahh, how bored she was all these days watching Sia be a harmless ordinary girl. But now that she was finally taking action, she was excited and curious to know what big gift she was going to give.


    Hmm, looks like things are going to be interesting in the future.


    In the afternoon, when Sia and Zhen Wei werezing out on the schools rooftop, Sia''s cell phone beeped with an iing call.


    Seeing the it was Yun Xia, she answered the call and put it on handsfree mode before she spoke "You were pretty slow"


    "Well, you can''t me me. This girl is quite cautious and I had to do check many things to collect theplete data regarding her, So troublesome" Yun Xiained


    "Fine, stopining and spit out what you found" Sia ordered indifferently


    "Well, I have two surprising news for you" Yun Xia eimed, trying to build an atmosphere full of suspense.


    Surprised, Zhen Wei stopped licking her ice-cream and asked "Two surprising news? What is it?"


    "As you said, I tracked her cell phone location and found that it matched with Yu Fi''s mobile location. To gather more information, I hacked her bank ount but did not see any cash transaction. While I was gathering her information, I found that she had another ount in the name of her distant rtive. After checking her ount transaction, I found that she had made a transaction to a third party that happened to be one of middle man in your kidnapping. So Im pretty sure that she was the one behind the kidnapping"


    "Mmm, then whats the other news?" Sia asked indifferently while licking her icecram


    "As I was idle, I tried to trace other ounts transaction and guess what I found?" Yun Xia asked yfully


    "her activities" Sia replie expressionlessly seeing which Zhen Wei almostughed out.


    Speecheless, Yun Xia pouted his lips andined "You are no fun at all. Fine, don''t guess It''s better I tell you. While I was tracing her previous ount transaction, I found out that she had sent assassins after you when you had gone out to fetch flowers for Mu Jun on his birthday. But because you had used a helicopter to return, the assassins weren''t able to sh with you"


    Surprised, Sia raised her eyebrows and joked "Should I say I was lucky enough not meet them or they were lucky enough to not sh with me?"


    "Offcourse it''s them who is lucky enough not to meet you or else they would have long lost their life. Anyway, the more interesting thing is her other order. Not long before she had asked few people from ck market to find you" After a pause, Yun Xia Leaned against his chair and exined with a smile "What I mean is, she wants to find Young Miss Rao"

 Chapter 348 - I Will Make You Loose Your Reputation!!

    "What I mean is she wants to find Young Miss Rao"


    Surprised, Sia rose her eyebrows and asked "Me? And why is she looking for me?"


    Before Yun Xia could reply, Zhen Wei replied thoughtfully "If I''m not wrong, there are probably two reasons. The first might be to tie you with her brother which is less likely. The second is to build a rtionship with you which is more likely the reason she is searching for you"


    "Build a rtionship? Do they think it''s easy to build a rtionship with me?" Sia asked sarcastically


    "It isn''t?" Zhen Wei joked. Seeing Sia look at her, Zhen Raised her eyebrow and said "What, don''t you believe me? It''s too easy to befriend you. Just buy you some good meals thrice and they will be one of your people, it''s as easy as it is" Zhen Wei answered as a matter of fact and shrugged off her shoulder, pretending to not see Sia''s re.


    Afraid that the two might bicker further, Yun Xia hurriedly interrupted them "Anyway, I have reported everything I was supposed to, now tell me what do you n to do with this Yi Yuming?"


    With a smirk, Sia answered "Isn''t she very eager to earn benefits? Then give one. I will let her be as arrogant as she wants and then crush her"


    Chuckling, Yun Xia answered "Okay, I get you. I will pass your order to seventh brother"


    "Hmmm"


    With her hands folded, Zhen Wei looked at Sia with a smile and asked "Are you not afraid that your hubby''s family might choose Yi Yuming instead of you after seeing the number of benefits she brings?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "It''s not like I''m marrying his family. It''s alright if he stays true to me, the rest are not necessary and..." turning to her, Sia answered with a smile "I don''t think My husbands family are stupid enough to make suchme decision"


    Chuckling, Zhen Wei shook her head and said "That''s true, or else the Mu family wouldn''t be standing tall until now"


    Time passed and in the blink of an eye, it was the school''s cultural eve.


    After five busy days, it was finally the sixth day, thest day of their culture eve.


    To make it convenient for both the students and parents, the event management had booked an opera theatre that could amodate around a thousand people.


    As the sky started to darken, one by one, luxurious cars started to enter the premises.


    While students sat below, parents were allotted to the upper floor ording to their social status. Those who stood at the higher position in the pyramid were naturally given the best position like the Rao''s and Mu''s.


    When the clock hit six, almost all the students and parents had gathered in the hall.


    What surprised these people were when they saw the Rao family attend the fest. It would sound reasonable if one of their children were part of thepetition but they were not which cause people to specte.


    In the end, the word was passed that it was the chairman who invited the Rao family to take part in their school eve and witness his only grandaughters performance.


    Since Elder Rao and Elder Zhen''s friendship wasn''t any secret, so people believed it even though they felt something was wrong, especially when they felt that the Rao family seemed to be a little excited.


    Well, they weren''t wrong. The Rao family was indeed excited to watch their baby girl perform on stage after a very long time. Even though she only acted as a tree, they still wanted to see her on stage.


    Backstage, inside the girls dressing room, Sia along with Su Yan and the rest were helping out Xiao Li to dress up when Zhen Wei suddenly appeared and whispered in her ears "Baby, your family is here"


    Excited, Sia looked at Zhen Wei with twinkling eyes and asked "Really? They are already here?"


    "Hmm..."


    putting the things down in her hand, she excused herself from her friends and hurriedly dragged Zhen Wei outside.


    Peeping from backstage, Sia looked at the firstpartment to the right on the first floor where her family was currently sitting at. There was her parents, her handsome brother as well as her sweet grandpa sitting on the chair. Even the steward was also present and was standing at the side.


    Watching her family members, she could see the excitement which suddenly made her feel bad.


    Pouting her lips, she spoke with some guilt "Looking at my parents, I suddenly feel guilty. They look so excited to watch me perform even though I''m only acting a tree. I should have taken the chance to perform, that would make my family happy" Sia pouted


    "Well, it''s not toote. If you want I can arrange a performance for you" Zhen Wei proposed kindly


    Waving her hand, Sia rejected indifferently "No need. That would make things hard for you. So what if I miss the chance now, I can participate next year"


    "Is it?" Zhen Wei asked while trying to stifle herughter.


    Infact the reason she came was not only to inform that her family members were here but to also inform someone''s scheme. But now she doesn''t have to. She could use someone''s else hand to push Sia forward.


    Not only will that make Sia''s family members happy, but she could also p the schemer''s face with her performance.


    Thinking of that, she could not help but chuckle to herself.


    Not long after, once the guest arrived, the program began.


    This year, the school did not hire a host since Zhen Wei herself was going to host the program from the beginning to the end. That was because chairman Zhen wanted to test Zhen Wei and other was to show how capable his granddaughter is. In this way, even though it wasn''t announced officially, people would still know that the future heiress for the Zhen family would be Zhen Wei and not others.


    Dressed in a golden fist tail gown. Zhen Wei walked to the middle of the stage elegantly with a professional smile, expressing nobility from her bones.


    Moving her eyes around the audience, Zhen Wei smiled brightly and weed the guests, parents, and students before introducing herself.


    Sitting below, Chairman Zhen nodded his head in approval when he saw Zhen Wei paying attention to the audience before moving to herself.


    He hoped that his granddaughter would do her best even if she could not impress the people here.


    On the stage, after a brief wee, the first performance began.


    Group by group, the students walked to the stage and performed before descending the stage.


    To make it fair for the students and to not dampen parents'' interest, the performance order was arranged in the order of least to best.


    This would not only avoid Students with the least beast performance dampen their mood from the fiercepetition, but the audience would also feel more eager and interested to watch the next performance.


    Since the reason for the arrangement was only known by Zhen Wei and the event manager, the students would not feel let down for being first orst.


    As time passed, it was finally the time for ''Snow White''s performance''.


    Backstage, near the washroom, a Young girl passed a stack of money to the man standing in front and said "The boy has been taken care of. All you need to do is to take over his role and go on stage. Doesn''t matter if you mess up the performance. You just need to Kiss that bitch Li for real and molest her in front of everyone. Once you seed in doing so, your wish will be fulfilled"


    "Really? Will you really arrange a date for me with Rou Ling?" the ugly boy with oily face asked with stars in his eyes


    With a smile on her face, the girl promised "Offcourse, do you think I would go back on my words?"


    Hurriedly shaking his head, the oily face grinned "Offcourse no"


    "Hmm....go prepare yourself. It''s going to be their turn next. Remember what I asked you and don''t let others know it was me or else don''t me me for badmouthing you in front of sister Ling" the young girl warned


    Shaking his head, hurriedly, the boy said "Of course not, I swear"


    "That''s good. Now go do your job"


    "Yup"


    Watching the boy leave, the young girl smiled widely as she thought ''Bitch Li, dared to seduce my brother Yi? huh, see how I make you lose your reputation in front of the entire school and wealthy circle, haha''

 Chapter 349 - First Kiss On The Stage!!

    Once the stage was set up, everyone stood at their ce and prepared for the y.


    Standing at the side, when the CR saw Sia standing with her back faced to the audience, holding her mobile looking all excited, he felt his lips twitch.


    Though they did not allot a fixed position for background actors like Sia, he was still left speechless when he saw Sia showing her back to the audience while the rest of the background actors were trying to show their faces even from the little space.


    As Sia had a beautiful face that could cause a cities downfall, he had let her take the first spot. But now seeing Sia show her back, he did not know how to react.


    Recalling Sia''s words when she opted to act as a tree, he felt ck lines appear on his forehead.


    Initially, he thought Sia was only joking but now he knew she wasn''t.


    Shaking his head, he sighed helplessly and prepared to start the y.


    Under the audience''s encouragement, the stage turned ck leaving only a focus light on the CR who was going to narrate the story from the sidelines.


    It could be seen from the students acting skills and the grace they carried when acting, that how hard they might have practiced. Though Snow-white was children''s y, it still felt good to watch the young ones act it out.


    Just as the y came to its end, the whole hall became quite excited. Not everyone was excited for the same reason.


    Some were excited to see how the ending would be, some were eager to see how good-looking the male lead would be after seeing the beautiful snow-white, while some were too excited for a particr reason.


    Carried by seven dwarfs, snow white was ced on the coffin surrounded by the flower bed. Looking sad, once the seven dwarfs stepped backward, the stage went ck and the focus light shed on Xiao Li who was sleeping on the coffin.


    Behind her, the screen lit up showing the back view of a man dressed in white galloping on the horse on a wastnd full of flowers.


    Thanks to the girl who acted as a viin, the team did not capture his face but only his back view, making the audience curious to know who was the man on the horse.


    Sitting below, the director nodded his head in approval of the student''s idea.


    Just as the audience were growing curious, the second focus light lit up at the left entrance on the stage.


    Following the focus light, when everyone looked over, they could not help but widen their eyes in surprise.


    Dressed in a white prince outfit, a handsome Young man surrounded by a gentle aura stood at the end of the stage, looking at the girl sleeping on the coffin with his eyes filled with love.


    When Yuan Rui saw the man at the stage, she was so shocked that fear crept into her heart when she thought of her n being revealed.


    On the other hand, Sia could not help but grin widely when she saw Shen Yi appear at the end of the stage.


    Infact when she was making her way out of the washroom, she happened to see the oily-faced ugly duckling pulling the unconscious male lead out of the room. After giving him some nice thrashing, she learned that it was infact Yuan Rui''s n.


    Since she wanted to bring Xiao Li to the spotlight, she would of course help her, but in a good way. So after handing the oily-faced ugly duckly to the teacher, Sia called Shen Yi and informed him the situation let him rece the male lead.


    Infact Shen Yi suited the prince role the most so the students wouldn''t mind the change right?


    Watching Shen Yi walk forward, Sia grinned widely and hurriedly turned on her camera to capture their fairy tale.


    On the other hand, lying on the coffin with her eyes closed, Xiao Li had no idea that the male lead was reced. Trying to maintain a calm expression, she waited for the male lead to end the scene.


    Just as she waited, she felt someonee closer and at a moment, Xiao Li understood that the male lead was here.


    On the other hand, Shen Yi had mixed expressions when he saw Xiao Li who looked very gorgeous surrounded by flower buds.


    He almost thought that he was in a fairy tale.


    In a daze, he walked closer to Xiao Li and caressed her cheek gently with his face eyes filled with love. Because of stress and his poor mood, Shen Yi had long lost his mind. Unable to resist, he leaned down and capture her lips.


    Startled, Xiao Li turned stiff. Clenching her fist, she tried very hard to resist the urge to open her eyes.


    On the other hand, standing just a few steps away from the two, Sia almost squealed in delight.


    Holding her cell phone, she could not stop herself from taking pictures.


    To others it might seem like Shen Yi was leaning closer but those standing close could clearly see their lips touching each other.


    Unable to resist herself from opening her eyes, Xiao Li slowly opened her eyes. But the moment she saw the gentle eyes filled with love, she could not resist herself and closed her eyes, allowing him to lift her up while he kissed.


    She identified him. She knew it was Shen Yi, she knew she should not let him kiss her but his gentle and loving eyes rendered her unable to do anything.


    in the end, under loud apuse, the act ended.


    Awakened by the loud apuse, Xiao Li returned to her sense and opened her eyes.


    Once the screen fell, she pushed Shen Yi away and red at him angrily.


    lifting up her skirt, she turned around and ran away from the stage.


    Startled, Shen Yi stared at Xiao Li in a daze. It was only a few secondster when Shen Yi came to sense.


    Recalling Xiao Li''s angry face, he was suddenly afraid that she might take a wrong step and hurriedly chased after.


    Outside the hall, while wiping her tears, Xiao Li rushed out of the hall from the back door.


    Shortly after Shen Yi followed after her and turned her around. The moment Xiao Li turned around.....


    ''p''

 Chapter 350 - This Song Is Dedicated For...!

    Outside the hall, while wiping her tears, Xiao Li rushed out of the hall from the back door.


    She was angry, angry at Shen Yi for crossing the line and herself for falling for it. She knew, falling for him would do her no good as it would only bring her more trouble but the more she looked at him, the more she yearned for it.


    His gentleness, his care and love, that was what she had been craving for. But now when there was a person who was ready to give her everything she needed, she realised that she could not afford it.


    As she walked on the floor aimlessly, Shen Yi finally caught up with her.


    Seeing her trembling under the cold night, Shen Yi suddenly felt cold. Stridding forward, just as he called her and turned her around, a harsh p fell on his face, rendering him silent.


    He knew she was angry and he also knew what he did was wrong so when she pped him, he did not flinch, nor was he angered. He let her vent her anger as much as she want.


    But unknown to him, his action only made Xiao Li more and more angry. Gritting her teeth, she held back the tears that was about to fall and said coldly "Stay..away from me"


    with that said, she turned around and walked away.


    This time, Shen Yi did not follow her instead he just stood there and watched as she walked away coldly.


    On the other hand, inside the changing room Sia frowned when she did not see Xiao Li return.


    Turning to Su Yan and An Ran, she asked worriedly "Why hasn''t shee back? Do you think they fought?"


    "Im not sure but i hope they wouldn''t" An Ran said


    "Did I make a mistake by asking brother Yi to act as the lead?" Sia pouted


    "Baby, don''t me yourself, you weren''t in the wrong it''s just brother Yi took the wrong step" An Ran consoled


    "Sigh....when will these two patch up?" just as Sia sighed, their room door was opened with a bang and an excited Zhen Wei appeared at the door.


    Turning her head, before she could ask her what was wrong, Zhen Wei pulled her up and stuffed a red gown into her arms and said little excitedly "Baby, you have been plotted. Some old witch wants to push you on the stage and force you perform so hurry up and dress up"


    "..."


    Speechless, the three girls did not know how to react.


    Since Sia was plotted, as her best friend and the person responsible for the event, shouldn''t she correct the arrangement and return a p to the so called ''Old witch?'' But why does she look excited seeing that her best friend was plotted? What''s going on?


    Ignoring their curious and doubtfull face, Zhen Wei pushed the gown into Sia''s arm and pushed her into the changing room.


    Rolling her eyes at Zhen Wei''s enthusiasm, Sia sighed and walked inside the changing room.


    Once she changed into her gown, before she could have a proper look, she was once again pulled by Zhen Wei towards the dressing table. Applying light makeup and styling her hair, the three girls stepped back and looked down at Sia with satisfaction.


    If Sia could bring the cities on their knees without her makeup on, then the Sia with makeup on could bring the countries down.


    After checking her dress and makeup to make sure she looked good, Zhen Wie then pulled her and made her way to the stage.


    Just as they appeared near the stage, they heard the student coucil president announce her name on the stage.


    The movement she saw the person standing in the middle calling her name, she knew who was the person wanting to force her up on the stage,


    ''Looks like someone is very eager to die'' she thought inwardly


    On the stage, seeing that Sia hadn''te up on the stage after calling her second time, a cunning light shed in the student council presidents eyes. Just as he was about to call her for the third time, a young girl dressed in red walked on the stage majestically.


    Even the student president was stunned to see Sia''s gorgeouness when she walked on the stage in her red dress.


    It was only when she walked closer did he wake up from his daze. Coughing slightly, he cleared his voice and asked Sia jockingly with a deep meaning "Onc can''t deny that Miss Sia''s beauty stands outpared to many youngdies. It must have taken you a long time to dress up" he asked with a smile.


    Though he was praising her beauty, one could sense the other meaning behind his words. Though they knew the guy was making things hard for Sia, they still felt displeased when they had to wait for a young girl with an unknown origin.


    Before they could express their displeasure, they saw the girl smile widely before ''Snatching'' the mic from his hands and answered with a smirk "Indeed, it took me sometime to dress up, since I was called to the stage out of blue without prior notice"


    In a mere short sentence, Sia was able to turn all the me on the Student president. It wasn''t hard to guess what was the student president upto after hearing answer.


    ncing at a certain corner before turning to Sia, he smiled apologetically and said "Oh, my bad. Anyway, student Sia what instrument are you going to y tonight?" he asked with a look of interest.


    ncing at the students president, Sia smirked. Ignoring his question, she walked past him. Right then a few workers carried a big piano covered with a cloth and ced it towards the right side of the stage.


    When Sia lifted the cloth, everyon could not help but gasp in amazement. A rare white piano was ced in the middle of the stage and was dazzling under the focus light.


    Dressed in a red gown, Sia walked towards the piano and sent on the stool elegant.


    The picture of a gorgeous woman dressed in red ying a white piano looked so beautiful that one could not take their eyes of her.


    Just as people stared at Sia looking dazed, a sweet and gentle voice reverberated throughout the hall "This song is dedicated for...."

 Chapter 351 - This Is Bad...!!

    Sitting on the white piano, dressed in a gorgeous red-dressed, Sia skimmed her eyes over the dazzling white piano.


    Who knows how this Zhen Wei got this white piano but it looked so beautiful that she could not help but caress it gently.


    noticing the microphone at the side, she thought for a moment before she pulled it down and said, awakening the dazed audience "Thank you my fam, this song''s for you"


    That was all she said. No reason, no sentimental words, nor did she mention any person. All she did was to say thank you, picking the audience as well as her family''s curiosity, but for what? The following song answered their curiosity.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Sia closed her eyes and yed the keys on the piano followed by her sweet voice. With a faint smile on her face, she nced up at the first floor, where she saw her family looking at her with anticipation but with a hint of nervousness, her smile widened. Shaking her head, she bowed her head and focussed on ying the video.


    When the audience heard the lyrics of her song, they could not help but feel amazed.


    The lyrics portrayed an individual''s life, and how their family supports, loves, and stands at the back, protecting their loved one from the heat and storm.


    It highlights the love shared by the members of a family and how they share their happiness, pain, sadness, their struggle, victory with one another, acting as a pir to each other''s life.


    Not everyone could depict the meaning and emotion conveyed by the song. Only those who had experienced all the emotion and had the strongest bond with their family were able to understand Sia, and among them were a few families like the Chen''s, Rao, Mu''s, An''s, Li''s, Su''s....etc.


    Even when the song came to an end, people below and above were unable to react as they were still immersed in realizing the meaning of the song.


    It was only when the director started to p did the audience return to their sense and started to apud Sia with a standing ovation.


    Though notparable to those music masters, it was still a great deal for a non musician to y the song soo well.


    As the audience were too immersed in congratting Sia, none of them noticed the Rao families unusual behaviour.


    Leaning against Mr. Rao''s embrace, Mrs. Rao shoulder shook as she cried silently. Though Mr. Rao was as emotional as Mrs. Rao, because of a man''s strong heart and due to his years of experience he was able to hold back his tears.


    On the other side, just like his father, Evan was also able to hold his emotion due to his profession but grandpa Rao was different.


    Because of his age, he could not controll his emotion that well and ended up tearing even after trying his best.


    Standing at the side, Mr, Steward sighed before passing the tissue to Master Rao to wipe his tears.


    On the stage, after she was done with her performance, Sia stood up gracefully before she bowed to the audience and prepared to leave.


    Just as she was about to leave, the director who was the acting judge picked his mic unhurriedly and asked "Wait a minute!"


    Pausing on her footsteps, Sia looked at the director expressionlessly.


    Seeing that the student has paused, the director cleared his throat and asked "I apologize for my impoliteness but student Sia, if you don''t mind may I know the writer of the song?"


    After a momentary shock, Sia replied indifferently "Well, I wrote it myself"


    Though shocked, the director soon returned back to his sense. With a smile, he said "No wonder you could put all the emotions into the song at the right ce. It''s very surprising to see such a young song writer. If there is a chance, I would love to hear your song again"


    Smiling gracefully, Sia nodded to the director and answered "You overpraised me but thank you"


    Nodding her head politely to the director, Sia did not hold onto the stage anymore and stepped down since there was another performance left.


    Soon after Sia stepped down, Zhen Wei stepped forward to start thest part of the eve that was prize issuing ceremony.


    Before Sia could change her outfit, she was once again called upon the stage to receive the award for special performance.


    Holding the troppy in her hand, she moved her gaze away from the trophy towards the first floor only to see her family pping their hands proudly.


    Shaking her head, she thanked Chairman Zhen and the audience before stepping down.


    Just as she made her way towards her room, she bumped into the silly John who was grinning ear to ear.


    ncing at the award in her hand, he whistled "Woah....look at that. Someone who wanted toy low ended up attracting the whole crowd" pretending to clear his throat, John stretched his fist towards Sia and asked "Ms. Sia, how do you feel after receiving the Special formance award"


    Since Sia was in good mood, She went along with John''s y and answered "Well, I feel very honored to receive the special performance award. I''m very thankful to myself for being so excellent and beautiful"


    Scoffing at her narcissim inwardly, John continued to ask "How do you n to celebrate?"


    "Offcourse by spending my dear little brother John''s money" Sia joked


    Shocked, John stopped pretending and asked "Hey, why should I spend money when you were the one who won the award?"


    "Well, it''s because you are my little brother?" Sia said while pinching his nose like a big sister.


    Seeing that theter was at the verge of crying, she waved her hand and said "Enough with messing around. Here, help me pass this to my fam" Sia said. After passing the award, she waved at John and made her way to the changing room.


    Arriving at the changing room, Sia felt something was amiss when she noticed that the three of them seemed to be in an argument.


    Stepping inside, she asked with a frown "What''s going on here?"


    "Sia!" just as An Ran was about to step forward, Xiao Li beat her to it and walked towards her.


    Staring at her coldly, Xiao Li tried her best to suppress her anger as she asked "Were you the one who asked Shen Yi to rece the male lead?"


    Startled, Sia stared at Xiao Li for a moment before she shed a guilty smile and said "Uhm sorry, it was indeed me but-"


    without giving her a chance to exin, Xiao Li raised her hand and interupted her with a cold smile "Never knew you were soo nosy. Do you feel good to meddle with others feelings huh?"


    Hearing her umpleasant words, Sia frowned and was about to exin herself but before she could Xiao Li once again interuppted her "Enough, I don''t want to hear your excuses. Sia, listen to me carefully. If you still wish to stay as my friend then please don''t overstep your boundries"


    Staring at Xiao Li for a minute, Sia asked expressionlessly "If not?"


    Inhaling a deep breath, Xiao Li answered coldly "If not, we don''t have to remain as friends any longer"


    Nodding her head in understanding, Sia smiled coldly and said "Sorry for overstepping my boundries" with that said, Sia turned around and prepared to leave


    "Sia" Su Yan called out worriedly and was about to follow her when Sia raised her hand and stopped her "Don''t follow me, just give me some time alone"


    With that said, Sia walked out of the room.


    Feeling annoyed, Su Yan turned around and went to the side to sit.


    But after waiting for a long time, when they did not see Sia return, Su Yan could not hold on any longer. Standing up, she said "I''m going to find her" with that said she left the room.


    But not long after, Su Yan suddenly hurried inside and said "This is bad...."

 Chapter 352 - A Fire Broke Out! Sia Is Still Inside!!!

    Feeling annoyed, Su Yan kicked the table and sat down.


    Meanwhile, Seeing Xiao Li''s abnormal state, An Ran was slightly worried.


    Though Xiao Li might look cold and indifferent, but she infact had a weak heart. She might haveshed at Sia due to her anger, but after seeing Sia''s indifferent look, she would feel guilty for being hasty.


    Out of the four of them, An Ran knew much more about Xiao Li. she knew Xiao Li had suffered a lot in the past and was vary of others. Her outrage was also influenced because of her past.


    Knowing that Xiao Li might not have known the whole story, An Ran stepped forward and exined her the reason for the exchange.


    When Xiao Li heard the whole story, her guilt soured even more.


    Just as she wanted to step out to find Sia to appologize, the impatient Su Yan suddenly stood up and said "I will go find her, you should change your dress first"


    With that said, Su Yan ran out of the room.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s worried face, An Ran patted her shoulder gently andforted her before passing her a dress to change into.


    After changing into her dress, Xiao Li stared at the worried nervously. Feeling uneasy, just as Xiao Li wanted to go search for Sia on her own, Su Yan suddenly barged in and yelled "Not good...a fire broke out and is now spreading everywhere. Hurry up, lets leave"


    Startled, Xiao Li asked hurriedly "What about Sia?"


    "I did not find her. She must have left already. Hurry up, let''s leave first. Anter, it might be impossible to leave"


    Nodding their head, Xiao Li together with An Ran and Su Yan rushed out from their room and followed the crowd out of the theatre through the side door.


    Reaching outside, An Ran could not help but ask worriedly "How did the fire breakout?"


    "I don''t know"


    "Sia" holding Su Yan''s palm tightly, Xiao Li asked nervously "Do you think she will be alright?"


    "She must be" Su Yan answered with a hint of uncertainity.


    As the group of girls were staring towards the entrance worriedly, the boys hurried towards them and asked worriedly "Are you guys alright?" Lu Jin asked


    "mm we are-"


    before An Ran couldplete her sentence, Xiao Li suddenly walked to Mu Jun and asked worriedly "Is Sia not with you?"


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun shook his head and answered "No, she isn''t wasn''t she with you?"


    "No, we had an argument so she left alone. I searched for her everywhere but could not find her anywhere else" Su Yan answered with a frown


    "May be she is with John?" Yang Jie frowned


    Just then, John and Zhen Wei hurried to them and asked worriedly "Are you guys alright?"


    Seeing that Sia wasn''t around John or Zhen Wei, Xiao Li trembled as only one thought shed inside her mind "Sia...she is still inside"


    Before others could react, Xiao Li rushed to John and cried "Sia...she must still be inside"


    "What!" John cried in rm. Without waiting for other''s to react, he cursed and rushed inside the theatre.


    Startled by John''s action, Mu Jun did not think much and followed after him, followed by Shen Yi.


    The rest also wanted to follow after the three but were stopped by Shen Yi.


    "Don''t you think the three were impulsive? What if Sister Sia was not inside? And...with Sister Sia''s skill its not impossible to get out of there on her own right?" Lu Jin asked


    "Not necessarily" Yang Jie answered


    "Huh?" Turning his head, when Lu Jin looked over, he saw Yang Jie looking past him. Following his gaze, when he turned his head he was shocked to find Zhen Wei standing stiff with a pale face.


    A bad premonition surfaced in their mind seeing Zhen Wei''s unusual reaction.


    "Senior Wei, are you alright?" Su Yan asked worriedly


    Returning to her sense, Zhen Wei turned to Su Yan and asked "Phone, give me your phone"


    Startled at Zhen Wei''s reaction, Su Yan handed her phone instinctively.


    Grabbing the phone, Zhen Wei called for an ambnce and asked them to hurry up to the following address. After hanging up the call, she called another series of number and cried "Brother Fie, Sia is in danger..."


    .........


    A few minutes earlier...


    After leaving the room, Sia walked through the corridor randomly. But because the ce was too crowded she felt her head ache so she entered an empty room and closed the door to block all the noise.


    Leaning against the wooden door, Sia closed her eyes and inhaled a deep breath to calm down her throbing nerves nd sighed.


    Once she had calmed down, she looked at the room only to see a pile of things arranged around the room.


    "Looks like I stumbled into the store room" she mumbled into herself.


    Since she had nothing to do, she decided to take a stroll around th store room.


    Other than some decorative items, there were old dressing table, cables, lights, etc.


    Just as she was skimming through the decorative items, she heard loud noises outsides.


    Furrowing her brows, just as she stepped forward, she heard a bang and the room light went of. Startled, when she looked towards the source of sound, she found that a fire broke out of nowhere and started to spread througout the room.


    Shocked, she hurriedly rushed towards the door, intending to escape from there but when she pulled the door, she found that the door was struck and was unable to open it.


    Turning around, she wanted to find something that could help her open the door but as she looked at the fire spreading slowly and hearing the noise outside, her trauma once again acted up.


    Though she knew it would do her no good if her trauma acted up, she could not do anything.


    When she looked at the fire burning all the things down, she felt her body turn stiff and unable to move. Her dark memory which she had did her best to forget once again surfaced, tightening her nerves.


    Peoples call for help, the raging fire, a dark closed room. Feeling her headache, Sia hugged her head and fell on her knees. Her heart contradict and her breathing quickened.


    Even after doing her utmost to stay conscious, she could not hold on anylonger and fell down unconscious.

 Chapter 353 - She Is Not Breathing!!

    On the other hand, John rushed inside the theatre and started to find for Sia madly.


    Feeling uneasy, Mu Jun followed after John and looked for Sia everywhere. Meanwhile Shen Yi looked for her in other direction while helping those who were struck inside to get out of the theatre.


    Ignoring the raging fire, John checked everyroom he saw but did not find Sia anywhere around.


    In his heart, he hoped that he wouldn''t find her because that would only mean she wasn''t here.


    As he continued to searching for her, he even failed to notice the wooden foor which was about to fall on him..


    Thanks to Mu Jun who quickly kicked the door away or else John might have ended up getting hurt.


    kicking the door, he turned to John and said coldly "Don''t search around blindly. Pay attention to your safety too"


    To anxious to hear his words, John nced at him briefly before he walked forward while calling for Sia anxiously.


    Watching John''s anxious face, Mu Jun''s heart tightened with unease.


    He was scared, scared that something might happen to her, scared that he might loose her but he forced himself to calm down. Only when he was calm could he do something.


    With that thought, he followed after John, searching all the room.


    Just as he walked out of the room, he noticed a room at the end of the corridor. He had a feeling, he might find something there, especially when he saw the room was blocked with the handel but wasn''t locked. With a nce, he could see that someone had locked the door with the handle in hurry as the end of the handle was half inserted into the hole.


    ncing at John who was searching other room, he rushed towards the locked door and touched the handle intending to open it but found that it was a little hot.


    Taking it hand back, he nced at the door before he stepped back and kicked the door fiercely.


    At the first kick, the door did not budge after several kicks, the door was finally kicked open.


    As soon as he entered, his eyes and nose was blocked by the fog. Coughing violently, he covered his nose with his sleeves while he used his other hand to wave the fog from his sight.


    "Si-Sia?" he asked while coughing as he walked forward.


    Not hearing any response, he thought Sia might not probably me here, but just he was about to turned around, he noticed a faint shadow behind the dressing table.


    With some uncertainity, just as he made his way, the shadow became more and more clear and he saw a fair and thin leg and a red high heels lying a few meters away.


    Recalling that Sia had also worn the same high heels on the stage, he hurried forward and was stunned to see Sia lying on the floor unconscious.


    Rushing forward, he knelt on the ground and and picked her up while calling " Sia? Sia?"


    Not hearing anyresponse from her, Mu Jun''s heart shook. Just as he was deep in thought, a wooden prop, fell on his with a thud. Thankfully Mu Jun avoided it in time. Even though, he still hurt ended up hurting his arms.


    Seeing tha room was filled with a burning has which was not good if inhaled too much, he hurriedly removed his coat and covered Sia with the coat before picking her up from the floor and carried her out of the room in a princess carry.


    As he walked out of the room, he looked at John who was about to enter next room and called out "John, I found her"


    "What, you found her?" John asked in shock and hurried to Mu Jun.


    Seeing Sia in Mu Jun''s arms, John clenched his fist tightly.


    Not noticing John''s expression, Mu Jun nced at the fire which continued to increase and said with a frown "Let''s go out first"


    "Hmm"


    Carrying Sia, Mu Jun and John hurriedly walked out of the backstage, to the openwn.


    As soon as Zhen Wei and rest saw Mu Jun carrying Sia in his arms, they hurriedly rushed to him.


    Feeling her breathing stop for a while, Mu Jun''s heart trembled with a bad premonition.


    "Get out, don''t crowd her" he said coldly before kneeling down and putting her on the ground.


    Worried sick, John rushed forward and asked "What''s wrong?"


    "She-She stopped breathing. We need to do CPR immediately"


    Taking a deep breath to control his inner fear, John said "Ill pump her heart, while you give mouth to mouth respiration"


    "Okay" the two nodded and got into their work.


    Though worried, they did not dare to get closer to Sia, afraid that they might block her air.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yi who had just rescued a girl rushed to them only to see the two working together to resurrect Sia from death''s door.


    No matter how they tried, the did not sense any improvement in her heart.


    Feard enveloped their heart one by one. Unwilling to give up, John continued to pump her heart, while he cried anxiously "No-No, you can''t leave just like that. Sia, you can''t abandon me like that. You haven''t fullfilled your promise yet damnit!"


    Tears flowed in his eyes as he continued to mumble anxiously.


    Seeing that John has lost his calm, Mu Jun grew even more anxious.


    "Move to the side" he pushed John to the side and said coldly before taking over John''s ce.


    Everyone had given up and were in despair except for Mu Jun who kept pumping her heart, ignoring his arm which was overflowing with blood.


    Unable to hold on anymore, Xiao Li fell on the ground and cried "It''s all because of me. If not for me misunderstanding her intention and hurting her, she wouldn''t have ended up as such. me me for being so heartless. It''s all my fault"


    Seeing Xiao Li wailing so loudly, Shen Yi felt his heart being pierced. He wanted tofort her but he did not dared to.


    On the other side, though they were in sorrow, An Ran and Su Yan still tried their best tofort Xiao Li.


    Amidst all the chaos, they heard a weak and trembling voice, bringing their attention back.


    "S-S-Sia?"

 Chapter 354 - It’s Sia’s Parents!!

    While everyone were in despair, Mu Jun was the only person who did not give up.


    Ignoring all the noise, he put all his focus on resurecting Sia because he believed she would wakeup and only needed little help.


    Pumping her heart while taking turn to breath into her mouth, Mu Jun continued to perfrom the CPR without giving up.


    In the end, just when everyone had lost hope, he suddenly called out attracting everyone''s attention.


    "S-S-Sia?"


    Startled, everyone turned their head and looked at Mu Jun in ashtonishment before moving their gaze to Sia who suddenly started to cough.


    Releived, Mu Jun lost all his strength and fell back. Afraid that it might just be his illusion, he stretched his hand to check her breathing and her pulse. Feelings her weak pulse, Mu Jun tried to shake Sia and wake her up but it seems like she was unconscious and did not respond to anyone. .


    Just as he was clueless on what to do next, Zhen Wei rushed to them and informed them loudly "The ambnce is here"


    A spark lit up in his eyes as Mu Jun suddenly carried Sia and said hurriedly "Let''s send her to hospital first"


    Then without waiting for the rest, he hurriedly got into the ambnce along with John and urged them to drive while the rest followed them in their car.


    The onlookers who were watching had mixed expression when they saw Sia being taken to the hospital.


    There were people who were happy that Sia was alive, a few were worried, a few only gloated while there were few hard hearted on who wished that Sia never woke up and Yi Yuming was also one of them .


    Staring Mu Jun carrying Sia and hurrying into the ambnce, she clenched her fist and gritted her teeth with hatred "Why, why didn''t you just die in that fire?"


    Once the Ambnce left, several ambnce also arrived along with a fire engine. With the help of the skilled fire fighters, they were able to extinguish the fire as well as save one or two who were left inside. While the ambnce took care of those who were injured.


    On the other side, after driving for half an hour, they reached the first city hospital.


    Having made all the arangement, doctor Fei had long been waiting for their arrival. As soon as they arrived, he pushed Sia directly into the emergency ward while the rest stayed out, waiting for the doctors news.


    Seeing John look so deste leaning against the wall, Yang Jie could not help but stretch his hand to pat his shoulder and consoled him "Don''t worry. Sia sister is very strong and stubborn. She will definitely be safe"


    ncing at Yang Jie sideways, John did not respond but continued to remain silent.


    Another hour passed before doctor Fie walked out with a frown.


    Ignoring the rest, he walked directly towards John and said "Her breathing has been stabilised but..."


    "But what?" John asked in hurry but he actually knew the answer


    "She has fallen intoa. I can''t do anything now" doctor Fei sighed helplessly


    "What!" everyone eximed


    "Shit! it''s all my fault. Though I was around her I could still not protect her" John mmed his fist against the wall and cried while leaning his head against the wall.


    Worried, Zhen Wei stepped forward to pat his shoulder and consoled him "John, calm down"


    "How can I? Why did it have to happen again?" John eximed in frustration as he cried.


    Just as Zhen Wei wanted to continue consoling him, Mu Jun who had remained quiet all this while suddenly asked coldly "What do you mean again?"


    Startled, Doctor Fei and Zhen Wei looked at Mu Jun who was trying his best to hold back his emotion.


    Flustered, Zhen Wei averted her gaze as she hesitated whether to reply him or not.


    But before Zhen Wei could decided, John whiped his tears of his face and answered knowing that Mu Jun might investigate Sia if he does not receive an answer. Though he might not necessarily find anything, it was better to not arouse his suspicion, so John answered as calmly as he could "A very long back, Sia met with an ident. She was forcefully brought to a dark room and locked up. That day, the ce caught fire and the whole building. That day, Sia watched as people got burned by the fire. She heard their scream and plea for help from the dark room. She could even hear their desperate cry for help and their sorrow.


    When we found her, she had inhaled too much smoke and fell unconscious. After admitting her to the hospital, we found that she was pshycologically disturbed, causing her to fall intoa. It took her almost a month to wake up. For her safety, her parents requested the psychologist to seal that days memory forever and the pshycholgist did but he had warned us not let her encounter such incidents again because not only would she recall the sealed memory, it might even bring danger to her life. That day I had promised myself to protect her and never let her encounter such incident again, yet..." though John did not continue everyone could understand how he felt.


    With a frown, Mu Jun looked towards the emergency room and asked to himself ''Sia, what secret do you hold? What did you suffer in the past? Will you tell me everything about yourself one day?''


    Heaving a sigh, Doctor Fei looked at John gravely and said "Do you want to inform her parents?"


    Shaking his head, John sniffed and answered "Not for now. Her mother is currently not in good health not to forget her old grandpa. I''m afraid this incident might affect their health so I n not to tell them for now. Let''s wait for a month, if she doesn''t wake up after that the..."


    "Sigh...okay, let''s do as you say" Doctor Fei sighed


    After that no one spoke. Just as doctor Fei was about to leave, John''s cell phone rang abrutly. Seeing the caller id, John suddenly trembled.


    Looking up at Zhen Wei nkly, he said "It''s Sia''s parents"

 Chapter 355 - Wake Up Soon Baby! My Heart Can’t Tolerate To Wait For Long!!

    "It''s Sia''s parents"


    With a frown, Zhen Wei said "Persuade them with any reason possible. Just don''t make them feel suspicious for now. Meanwhile, I''ll take care of my grandfather''s side"


    Nodding his head, John looked at Mu Jun and said "Help me take care of her, I need to deal with something"


    Nodding his death, Mu Jun agreed. Just as John was about to leave, he suddenly stopped him and said "Since you are going, help me check the surveince on the corridor where the storeroom was located. I''m afraid Sia was actually locked inside"


    With a frown, John asked, "Do You mean someone had locked her from outside?"


    "Mmm!"


    Hearing that John''s aura suddenly turned cold. Clenching his fist, he said "I see, I''ll check it out. Please look after her for me"


    "Mmm"


    After that John hurriedly walked away when he saw his cell phone was ringing nonstop.. Soon, Zhen Wei also followed after him to deal with the aftermath of the fire.


    After John left, doctor Fei asked the nurse to move Sia into the VIP ward.


    When Sia was pushed out, everyone could not help but feel sad for her.


    Following after Sia, they few animals made their way to the VIP ward.


    Once the doctor set up all the necessary instruments and checked Sia''s condition for onest time, he turned around prepared to leave. But just as he was about to step out, Mu Jun suddenly called him "Doctor Fei, can I have a word with you?"


    After a momentary pause, he nodded his head and followed after Mu Jun outside. The others simply watched but did not follow after him knowing that Mu Jun might have something to ask.


    As expected, as soon as they were out, Mu Jun did not run around the push and directly went to the point "Tell me truthfully, how long will she be in aa?"


    "It''s hard to say. Infact Sia''s condition is worse than before. Because of her mental state, her whole body condition is unstable. Only when she is able to stabilize her mental condition can she wake up but it is hard to tell whether she can or not. If I were to estimate the time then Sia might stay in aa for more than a year or maybe ten years. If she doesn''t wake up after ten years then...." even though he did not say further, Mu Jun could guess the end result.


    Furrowing his mind, he hesitated for a moment before he finally asked "Is there no other way to wake her up"


    "It''s not like there isn''t any but it''s quite troublesome" Doctor Fei sighed


    "What is it? No matter what I will try my best" Mu Jun promised seriously


    "Though I''m not sure I will still let you know. The only way to stabilize her condition is by injected V34 medicine into her vein" Doctor Fei answered seriously


    "V34?" Mu Jun asked in shock


    "Yeah, it''s the newly developed medicine by the Fanthom''s privateboratory. I''m afraid it might be hard to get the medicine since this medicine is too precious" Doctor Fei frowned


    Deep in thought, Mu Jun suddenly looked up and asked "This medicine....are you sure it can help to stabilize Sia''s condition?"


    "Hmm...I can assure you that this will definitely work"


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Jun looked up and said "Okay then, I will get the medicine"


    "Are you sure you can get it? It''s a very precious medicine and I don''t think the Fanthom would give it away so easily" Doctor Fei frowned


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way so you can rest assured and prepare for the follow up" Mu Jun assured before he made his way inside


    Once he returned inside he nced at the few of them and said "It''s no use staying here. You should go home and take a rest. I''ll look after her"


    After ncing at each other, the few animals nodded their head and left one by one after bidding farewell for Sia and Mu Jun.


    After everyone left, Shen Yi patted Mu Jun''s shoulder gently and said "Take care of yourself. Don''t be depressed. I''ll ask someone to send your clothes and daily necessity"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun said "Thanks"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi smiled gently and responded "That''s what I should do. Take care, I''ll leave now"


    "Mmm"


    once everyone left, Mu Jun walked towards the bed, pulled a chair, and sat next to Sia. Grabbing her hand with his palm, he pecked inside her palm gently and sighed "How long will you sleep? Please wake up soon, mm? My heart can''t tolerate to wait for long"


    Just like that, two days passed. Since the few had to attend school, they could not see Sia frequently except for certain someone who would jump over and the school just to visit Sia.


    It was fine if this certain someone would visit her and look after her but what''s with this crying.


    Seeing him cry for the third time, Mu Jun lost his calm and no longer cared about certain cry babies'' feelings and directly shoed him away.


    On the fourth day, Doctor Fei who was initially resting hurriedly rushed to the ward when he heard a piece of shocking news from Mu Jun.


    Somehow, Mu Jun managed to fetch the V34 medicine and was now waiting in the room for him toe and have a look.


    Extremely excited, Doctor Fei wanted to steal the medicine to hisboratory but because of certain someone was guarding the medicine hawk, he could only disperse his urge and carry on with the treatment.


    With the help of the medicine, Sia''s condition was finally stabilized but when would she wake up was still an unknown factor. But ording to Doctor Fei, she will probably wake up before two months.


    On the other hand, the poor Xiao Li was depressed ever since Sia fell into aa. Because of self-me, neither could she read nor eat well. These days, she had even started to suffer insomnia.


    No matter how Su Yan and An Ran tried tofort her, it did not do any good. Shen Yi also did not dare to get closer, afraid that he might affect her mood and cause her emotion to worsen further.


    But just because he was unwilling doesn''t mean a few annoying peacocks wouldn''t.


    A few dumb idiots, because of their jealousy and envy started to target Xiao Li when she was down while taking advantage of Sia''s absence.

 Chapter 356 - Don’t Let Her Escape!!

    The fire outbreak almost caused a huge disadvantage to the empire''s high but thankfully, there were not many casualties.


    Other than a few students being injured, thankfully there was no death since the students had reacted pretty fast and escaped to thewn.


    As for the parents and guest, they had long been escorted to the nearby hotel to attend the banquet once the show came to an end, lucking avoiding the fire outburst.


    By the time these parents knew about the outbreak, things were already clear. Those parents whose children were injured hurriedly left while those parents'' children who were safe did not bother much and just put it to the back of their mind, well except a few who still left worried about their little one''s well-being.


    As for Sia''s family, after the show, they did not follow the group to the banquet hall instead they headed to home knowing that their presence would only bring them a headache.


    But before they left, they received the award that Sia had received tonight.


    Though disappointed that it''s wasn''t their baby girl presenting them personally, but they were happy to see her doing well and for winning the award. .


    The three men of the Rao family were extremely excited to receive the award and were internally nning to celebrate in their own way.


    After receiving the award, the group soon left.


    Though there were not many casualties, the Zhen family still had to exin to those who were injured.


    As the sole heir of the Zhen family, naturally, this responsibility fell on Zhen Wei.


    Now not only did she have to deal with the elders and parents, she even had to investigate the scene. And the most worrying thing was even after a week, Sia did not show any sign of waking up.


    On the other side, the person who was most affected by this ident was Xiao Li.


    Since Sia fell into aa, she had been feeling remorseful and filled with guilt. Because of her anxiety and cell me, Xiao Li lost her appetite and suffered from insomnia. Neither was she able to concentrate on her study nor on thepetition.


    Like a lifeless doll, she would continue staring nkly not knowing what she was thinking.


    While Xiao Li was feeling down, rather than feeling sympathetic, a few wolf-hearted people started to mess with her one by one.


    And coincidentally whenever these people tried to bully her, she would be all alone.


    Since Xiao Li wasn''t in her right state of mind, she did not deal with them neither did she ask her friends to help.


    With a mum expression, she listened to all their usations and painful words without batting an eye.


    Once submissive, People will not cease to stop but would grow more and more courageous. One such example happened with Xiao Li too.


    Because she did not defend herself a few times, she became a target for all the bullying.


    After leaving the library, hugging a few books in her arms, just as Xiao Li was returning to her dorm, she halted when she saw a few burly men dressed in ck searching here and there.


    Seeing their rude behavior, she frowned and the next second a bad premonition arose in her heart.


    ''Are they here for me?'' she thought but before she couldugh at her guess, it turned out her guess was right.


    The moment one of the burly men saw her, he pointed at her and yelled "There she is...catch her"


    Startled, the first thought that appeared in Xiao Li''s mind was to run. Not bothering to ask why were they looking for her, she dropped the books on the floor and started to run in the opposite direction.


    "Shit...catch that bitch. Don''t let her run away"


    one of the men roared and hurriedly ordered his men to chase after Xiao Li.


    While she ran, Xiao Li did her best to calm herself down.


    After being with Sia for so long, the first thing she learned was to stay calm. Only when one is calm can he/she think it through and find a solution to deal with the situation.


    At that moment, Sia''s teaching inexplicably shed in her mind. Forcing herself to calm down, she looked around and mentally calcted her escaped route.


    She was currently on the eighth floor.


    Staying on the eighth floor was not idle as there was no other escape route other than the rooftop. So she hurriedly thought of descending to the ground floor but since she was on the eighth floor, not only would it waste her time but might also use too much of her energy,


    As she had not been eating well, Xiao Li''s energy and strength was a little worrisome so she was not sure if she could escape out of here to a safer ce with her limited energy.


    If she wanted to save her energy, she only had one way that was to use the elevator.


    Not only would she be able to conserve her energy, but she might also reach the ground floor ahead of them.


    With that thought, she rushed to the elevator and pressed the lower button more than once anxiously.


    Before the burly men reached her, the elevator door opened. hurriedly getting inside, she pressed the close several times before pressing the ground floor option.


    While the door closed, she hurriedly reached for her cell phone and hurriedly sent a message asking for help. As she was too nervous, she did not check the name and simply sent the message along with her live location.


    The moment she sessfully sent the message, the elevator door opened with a ding.


    Without waiting for another second, she rushed out of the elevator, intending to leave through the front door.


    But just as she rushed out, she was blocked by several girls looking up, she frowned when she saw Yang Rui. The next moment she saw her half-sister standing right next to her.


    Seeing their appearance, Xiao Li had a vague thought. If she wasn''t wrong, these people must be behind those guys, and seeing her bitchy sister appear next to Yang Rui, she could almost guess who those gangsters were.


    If she was not wrong, this two might have asked that man to deal with. That man, the one who lusted after her mother but failed to reach her. But because of this bitchy mother and daughter pair tattle tail, he was now targetting her, who looked extremely simr to her mother.


    Xiao Li''s heart started to tremble in fright when she thought of her current state. ''But it seemed like he wasn''t here'' Xiao Li thought.


    Forcing herself to calm down, she looked at the few girls in front coldly and said "Get out of my way"


    Raising her eyebrows, Yang Rui grinned and said " Where are you running little bitch? Ahh, to see your sugar daddy?"


    Hearing that Xiao Li''s gaze turned colder. with a frown, she said "Yang Rui, it''s not the time to mess with me, move"


    "Sister, we are not messing with you, we are just helping you. Your hubby ising to pick you up himself soon so you don''t have to go look for him yourself" Xiao Li''s bitchy stepsisterughed


    ring at the half-sister, Xiao Li clenched her fist and asked "Was this all your doing?"


    "of course not, how would I dare take all the credit. A part of the credit should also belong with Miss Yang"


    ncing at the boot locking Yi Qian, Yang Rui scoffed but did not answer.


    Though displeased, Yi Qian still smiled and continued "Also, as a daughter, it is your duty to show your filial piety to your dad and mom"


    "My parents are dead," Xiao Li said coldly


    Though displeased, Yi Qian still pretended to look hurt as she eximed "Sister, how could you curse father when he is still alive"


    Knowing that speaking with them would only waste her time, Xiao Li turned around, intending to leave through back door. But before she could, Yang Rui suddenly ordered "Grab her, don''t let her escape"

 Chapter 357 - Who Dares To Touch My Girl!!

    "Grab her, don''t let her escape"


    Following them, a few girls reached forward to grab Xiao Li and held her tightly.


    ring at the few idiots, Xiao Li ordered "Let go of me" with that said she tried to pull her hand back but the girls did not budge and held her in ce tightly.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s struggling look, a pleased expression shed on Yang Rui''s face.


    Stepping forward she held Xiao Li''s chin roughly and looked at her appearance and sneered "How dare you seduce my brother Yi bitch" with that said Yang Rui pped her harshly.


    Though pleased, Yi Qian still reminded her "Ms. Yang, don''t ruin her face. If Mr. Meng sees her face and no longer wants her then we would have to suffer a great deal"


    Though displeased, she still let go of Xiao Li''s face after pping thrice. .


    being pped so harshly, Xiao Li''s head was spinning and a drop of blood slid down her lips.


    Having heard themotion, the students had long gathered together. Seeing Yang Rui''s harsh treatment towards Xiao Li, they felt chills run down their blood but no one condemned her nor stepped forward to save Xiao Li.


    There were plenty of them who had surrounded them, waiting to watch the show but no one bothered to step forward for help.


    ncing at the few students who were just watching the farce like onlookers, Xiao Li''s heart turned cold.


    ''This society is packed with selfish wolves. No one would step forward to help you. Only You can protect yourself and your loved ones'' recalling Sia''s words, a bitter smiled appeared on Xiao Li''s face. ''She was right, if she wanted to survive, she could only depend on herself'' with that thought, a strong instinct to survive surged through her veins.


    ncing at the girl holding her arms, she lifted her leg to kick those at the right before fiercely pulling her hand back and kicking the other two away.


    Four girls fell on the ground groaning painfully because of the kick.


    Stunned, it took the onlookers several minutes to regain their sense, and the way they looked at Xiao Li also changed.


    Ignoring the onlooker''s stare, Xiao Li pped the stunned Yang Rui and kicked Yi Qian''s stic face fiercely, making them shriek with pain.


    Holding her cheeks, Yang Rui looked at Xiao Li with killing intent and shrieked loudly "You bitch, how dare you p me"


    Scoffing at Yang Rui''s messed face, Xiao Li turned around intending to leave but just as she took a few steps forwards, she heardughter from behind followed by a middle-aged man''s disgusting voice "Hahaha....girl you''re far better than your mother. Fierce and wild, just the way I like"


    As soon as she heard that voice, Xiao Li''s whole body froze. When she turned around she saw a fat middle-aged man with a greezy face walked through the crowd, followed by his strong men.


    As soon as Yi Qian saw the middle-aged man, she stood up as if she was injected with chicken blood and hurriedly rushed towards him and cried pitifully "Mr. Meng, you are here? Look at what that girl has done to my face. I had only wanted to hold her back for Mr. Meng but she not only kicked me on my face but she also cursed you as for being old and fat"


    Hearing that Mr. Meng''s face turned frosty. Turning his head, he red at Yi Qian who looked extremely ugly. Sneering at her, he turned to Xiao Li and stepped forward.


    Instinctively taking a step back, Xiao Li looked up at the man with a frown and asked coldly "Who are you?"


    "Hmm? you don''t even know me? Looks like your father hasn''t introduced me to you. But that''s okay, I''ll introduce myself to you. I''m your master, from now on you will be my mistress, in other words, my ve"


    "Huh, mistress? Who gave you the rights to decide my fate?" Xiao Li sneered.


    Knowing that she was surrounded and could not do anything, she could only drag the time, hoping that any of her friends coulde up to rescue her.


    Not knowing the things running in her mind, the old manughed and said "Don''t you know? You are father sold you to me for a piece ofnd and little money"


    Hearing that Xiao Li did not feel much knowing what kind of scumbag her father was. For self-benefit, he did not even bat an eye before abandoning her mother who was pregnant. Less a doctor with whom he never shared affection. In the face of profit, what was she an orphan?"


    Staring at Mr. Meng, she said coldly "I don''t have a father"


    "Is it? But doesn''t mind" he answered with a smile


    Gritting her teeth, she asked "Why are you behind me? Don''t you also have a daughter about my age? Will your conscience not hurt to eye on a girl about the same age as your daughter?"


    Moved to the least, Mr. Meng tilted his head slightly and replied with a smile "Oh, what to do? You can me your mother. If she had followed me back then you wouldn''t be in such a situation"


    "me? I don''t me her instead I thank her for not following a scumbag like you. At least she wouldn''t be tortured by an old ugly fatty like you every day" Xiao Li sneered in disgust


    Enraged, the amicable smile on Mr. Meng vanished. Staring at Xiao Li with a cold smiled, he ordered "get her for me. Tonight this old man will teach her nicely how kind and benevolent this old man is"


    "Yes, boss" with that, those with the lowest strength stepped forward to grab Xiao Li.


    Knowing that she could only depend on herself if she wanted to save herself, Xiao Li prepared herself internally to fight the battle that would determine her life and death.


    When the first man approached her, using Sia''s technique, She kicked his knee. As soon as the man lost his strength and fell down, she kicked him harshly, making him fall down unconscious.


    Thanks to Sia, all the moves she thought could not only injure but take life too. But her force wasn''t enough to kill anyone so Xiao Li did not have to worry about killing someone identally.


    Since girls were usually weaker than boys, Sia thought them only lethal moves that could kill or weaken the enemy with one move. To those who were strong, she thought about how to use opponents'' force to deal with them.


    With Sia''s training, Xiao Li was able to take care of few men in few minutes.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s skill, Mr. Meng''s eye shed with vignce and excitement. He could not wait to take her back home and tame her.


    Not knowing the old man''s disgusting thought, Xiao Li clenched her fist and looked at the few men vigntly.


    Since they could not fight with her one on one, the people burly man nced at each other and rushed to her in twos.


    Initially, Xiao Li managed to deal with few burly men but because her strength and energy were limited, she could notst for long. Receiving a harsh p, she fell on the ground and coughed a mouthful of blood.


    "Enough" waving his hand, he nced at his men to step back before turning to Xiao Li and said "Girl, you lost. Now ept your fate"


    "..."


    Not receiving any reply from her, the old man waved at his man impatiently and said "Go get her"


    At the movement, Xiao Li was looking down at the ground in a daze. When she heard the old man''s words, she inhaled a deep breath and inwardly made up her mind.


    Clenching her fist, she held the pen which fell from her pocket tightly. preparing for the worst.


    if we''re to be really taken away from here, then she could only stab herself to death.


    Feeling the two burly men walking closer, Xiao Li inwardly prepared herself to take action.


    Yang Rui and Yi Qian had a wide grin on their face when they saw that Xiao Li was about to take away. They could not help but gloat at Xiao Li''s ''Good Fortune''. From now on, right from this moment her life was doomed.


    Meanwhile, having lost too much of his patience, just as Mr. Meng was about to turn around to leave, a cold voice was heard from behind "Who dares dares to touch my girl!!"

 Chapter 358 - Unknown!!

    Inside the hospital¡­.


    With his head bowed down, Mu Jun looked at the food in his hand in daze.


    It has been more than a week since that happened and a week had passed since the medicine was injected to Sia yet there was no movement from Sia.


    Just as Doctor Fie had said, Sia''s condition had indeed stabilized but when she would wake up was still unknown.


    ording to doctor Fei, Sia was currently battling with herself. When she would wake up was all left to her. He had also estimated that Sia might take more than a month to wake up.


    Initially Mu Jun was happy that Sia was safe and would wake up in two months but it has only been a week and he had started to miss her tremendously.


    Though she was lying here, right infront of his eyes, he still felt she was far away, so far away that he could never reach her.. How he wished he could pull back her consciousness but he knew that was impossible.


    Looking at Sia''s pale face, Mu Jun sighed. He had underestimated his feelings towards her. He could not even hold on for a week, how will he hold on for two months?


    He missed her, he missed her smile, he missed her warm hug, he missed her speech, he missed her hugs and kisses, he missed her mischievous look, he missed her love and pamper, he missed her soo badly but could do nothing.


    Caressing her face, Mu Jun sighed "Baby, how long do you want to sleep? Please wake up soon hmm? I miss you soo much" pecking on her forehead, he looked at her lovingly and sighed.


    Moving back, he looked down at his breakfast nkly. Inhaling a sharp breath, he picked up his spoon and start eat his breakfast forcefully.


    Infact after that incident, not only had he lost his appetite, he had even lost sleep. He had to force himself to eat and sleep everyday just to not breakdown.


    Since he did not eat and sleep well in the first few days, his health detiriorated greatly and had suffered gastric problems and his mental health also did not look good. To not make things worse, the doctor had urged him to eat and sleep well atleast for the girls sake.


    So, for Sia he had to force himself to eat when he did not want to and forced himself to sleep when he could not.


    As Mu Jun was a little absentminded, he did not notice the subtle movement''s of her fingers.


    Regaining her consciousness, Sia slowly opened her eyes and looked at the roof nkly. While Mu Jun was eating absentmindedly, he failed to notice the subtle movement of Sia''s fingers.


    A day before, while Mu Jun was away, Sia''s finger twitched ever so slightly twice beforeing to halt.


    And now, her finger movement did not stop with a twitch.


    Slowly, a certain someone who was inma for almost two weeks slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing a blurry picture, Sia frowned inwardly and blinked her eyes several times before her visions was finally cleared.


    The first thing she saw was a white cieling. Furrowing her brows, she turned to look at the man sitting next to her only to be pleasantly surprised.


    Unlike his usual self, Mu Jun looked older with stubles and dark eye circles. Even his neatlybed hair was also slightly messy.


    Sia''s heart ached slightly when she saw his situation. openeing her mouth several times, she was finally able to call him hoarselly "M-M-Mu Jun?"


    Stunned, Mu Jun froze in his spot when he heard a familiar but hoarse voice. Thinking that he might be dreaming he shook his head with a bitter smiled and continued to eat.


    With a frown, Sia tried to call him loudly "M-Mu Jun!"


    Stunned, Mu Jun turned his head towards Sia stiffly and the next moment the bowl in his hand fell down with a nk.


    Rubbing his eyes to make sure he wasn''t hallucinating, Mu Jun called out haresly "Sia?"


    "Mmm"


    Happiness can bursting in and Mu Jun let go of everything and hugged Sia tightly. Feeling her warmth, he was sure he was not dreaming.


    "Thank God, you are finally awake"


    Though Mu Jun hugged her too tightly, Sia did not whine and just let him hug her as musch as he want.


    She could even feel his body trembling as he continued to hug her.


    After a long tight hug, just as Sia was about to protest, Mu Jun finally let her go. Realizing that he had hugged her too tightly, Mu Jun smiled sheepishly and apologized.


    "Wait! Let me get the doctor for you" Mu Jun said and was prepared to leave. But a hand held him back.


    Turning his head he saw Sia hesitating to ask something.


    Moving back to her bed, he patted her hand gently and asked "What is it? go on"


    "That..." hesitating, Sia looked here and there


    "Go on baby" Mu Jun continued to encourage her patiently


    "That...uhm"


    "Mmm?"


    ast Sia could not help it and suddenly asked loudly "You...are you married? Who is she? Do you have children? how old are they? No...the thing is does your wife know that youre with me? will she be sad?...."


    Dumbfounded, Mu Jun momentarily nked out beforeing to his sense. Realizing what was going on, Mu Jun did not know whether to cry orugh.


    Ruffling her hair gently, he sighed "Dumbhead, do you think you have slept for decades?"


    pping his hand, Sia frowned "Well, it did seem like I slept for decades"


    Shaking his head, Mu Junughed "Silly girl, it only been less than two weeks since you fell intoa. Do you think I can marry and have children in such a short time? And, if I really did want to marry and have children, I would have married you and impregnated you even if you were in aa"


    Dumbfounded, Sia asked with a stupified expression "Huh? It''s only been two weeks since I fell intoa?"


    "hmm" Mu Jun noded


    "is it? Then why do you look soo old?" Sia frowned


    Stunned, Mu Jun hurriedly picked his mobile and switched on the camera to check his face.


    Indeed, not taking care of his face for a few days, he subtles had grown and there were dark eye bags making his look ugly and haggard. No wonder Sia called him old, but he did not look so old as to have a wife and children right?


    Putting down his cell phone, Mu Jun cleared his throat and asked awkwardly "Do I look ugly?"


    Without a second thought, Sia honestly nodded her head and said " Yes, You do"


    Her affirmation only made Mu Jun feel even more worse. Just as he was feeling down, Sia suddenly smiled and said "But you are still the most handsome man in my heart"


    Stunned, like a flower which was revived from it''s death, Mu Jun''s face bloomed with happiness.

 Chapter 359 - Unknown

    Though Sia no longer called him ugly or was disdained his haggard look, he still made his way to the bathroom to clean up while doctor Fei conducted several test on Sia.


    While Mu Jun was away, Sia secretly asked about her condition as well as the reason for her early recovery. It was only then did she learn that because Mu Jun had somehow got hold of a certain rare medicine was she able to wake up soon.


    When Sia heard of Mu Jun''s experience these days, she felt a pang in her heart at the same time happiness bubbled in her heart. She had choosen the right person. No matter whether she was ugly or beautiful, rich or poor, healthy or sick, he would never give up on her which was what she had intended to find in her future spouse.


    After having a little chat with Doctor Fei, Sia happily waited for the result while waiting for Mu Jun toe out of the washroom.


    By the time Mu Jun walked out after freshening up, Doctor Fei was almost done with checking Sia and was waiting for him with a results.


    Clearing his throat, he walked to Doctor Fei and asked respectfully "So, how''s she? Is she alright? There is no issue with her health right?"


    Shaking his head, with a gentle smile Doctor Fei said "No worries.. She is perfectly alright. She just need to rest well for a week and she will be alright"


    Heaving a sigh, Mu Jun''s was much more at ease now. Nodding at doctor Fei, he answered "Okay then, let her rest in hospital for another week"


    "hmm" before Doctor Fei could nod, Sia roared "What? stay in the hospital in another week? no way? I don''t want to stay in this damned hospital even for a moment. baby lets get discharged, hmm?"


    With a frown, Mu Jun shook his head in disapproval "Baby, be good and listen to the doctor"


    "Like hell I will listen to the doctor, I''m going back to school and that''s it" Sia harumphed stumbbornly


    "You-" before Mu Jun could say something, Doctor Fei held his shoulder and shook his head.


    "It''s no use reasoning with her. She just needs to rest and then she will be fine you don''t have to stay home. Take her back to school. The environment there is pretty good and with her friends around she would fell more energetic and will get well soon"


    After a moment of thought, Mu Jun finally gave up and sighed "Fine, help me make arrangements for the discharge. I''ll bring her to school once its done"


    "Hmm..okay"


    Once Doctor Fei left, Sia pounced on Mu Jun from her bed and cried out cheerfully while pecking his lips "Whoa, my baby is the best"


    Feeling a little resentful, Mu Jun did not let go of her instead he held the back of her head and pressed his lips against her. He wanted to go wild and kiss her passionately but because he was afraid of hurting her, he tried to kiss as gently as he could and take out all his resentment on her lips.


    The couple kissed for long and gradually forgot the outer word. Just as they were about to fall deeper, they heard someone cough.


    Stunned, when they looked towards the door, they saw doctor fei standing at the door with a cheeky smile while holding a file in hand.


    ncing at the two of them, Doctor Fei walked inside and passed the file to Sia and asked her to sign.


    Embarassed, Sia hurriedly grabbed the pen and signed the discharge paper swiftly before passing it to Doctor Fei.


    Seeing Sia''s embarrased face, Doctor Fei teased "Looks like your face has retained its''s colour seeing how you don''t look pale anymore. Well then, i won''t disturb the two couples anymore, just make sure you guys don''t do it in the holy ce. Well then I''m leaving. Call me if you have anything to ask...bye-bye"


    Once Doctor Fei left, Sia punched Mu Jun bashfully andined unhappily "It''s all because of you. Now hes going to tease me to the earths end"


    Hugging Sia''s waist, Mu Jun chuckled and epted the me happily "My bad, I should have locked the door"


    "You-"


    Before Sia couldin further, Mu Jun leaned forward and pecked on her lips and said in a low voice "Lets go back first. Any longer and I''m might really lock the door and do something to you"


    Startled, Sia hurriedly pushed him away and rushed to the toilet to wash her face and at the same time calm down her wildly beating heart.


    Watching Sia flee like a bunny, Mu Jun chukled lightly and shook his head.


    While Sia was freshening up, Mu Jun helped her pack her things and her medicine. Since the discharge papers were already signed, the two did not have to stay in the hospital anymore and hence left the hospital happily.


    On the other hand, inside the library, Shen Yi was skimming through the books ced on the shelves.


    These days because of thepetition and Xiao Li, Shen Yi started to feel restless.


    He had been finding himself in daze and dreaming whenever he sat to study.


    Not to forget the fire breakout. Infact he med himself too for involving Sia in his matter. If not because of him, Sia and Xiao Li would not have argued and Sia would not have been ended up in the hospital. Guilt, pressure, love, feelings, stress, with everything mixed together, Shen Yi found himself unable to do anything.


    He knew he could not get distracted at the movement as thepetiton was near and their school''s name was in stake but even though he could do nothing.


    Sighing, he shook his head and tried to ignore all the depressing thought in his mind before he made his way to his table while carrying a load of books.


    Reaching his desk, he put all the books on the desk and pulled a chair for himself and prepared to start reading. Switching his cell phone, he wanted to check the time but at the moment, he saw an iing text from her mobile. The text ony contained one word ''help'' along with her live location


    The movement Shen Yi saw the text, he was shocked and stood up from his desk noisily.


    Ignoring the librarians re, he cursed and ran swiftly towards the main building.

 Chapter 360 - Unknown!!!

    After parking the car, Mu Jun Carried Sia''s bag behind and followed after her while watching her closely.


    Just as they were on their way to report, Mu Jun paused when he received an iing call.


    Seeing the caller id, Mu Jun''s gaze turned cold. After a brief pause, he brought Sia towards the stone chair and asked her to chair. As it was a call from the organization, there might be plenty of things to report and he wasn''t sure how long the other person will take. And becuase Sia woke up not too long ago, he was afraid of tiring her out and hence let her sit under the tree on a stone chair so that she would not be tired.


    Afraid that Sia might wander off, he warned her gently not to mess around and wait for him. Even though Sia nodded her head obediently, hinting that she would listen to him, Mu Jun was still not assured and hence passed her the new phone he had bought to her.


    Since he has already connected the two phone''s Gps location, he could track her any moment. So even if she wandered off, he could still track her and look for her. .


    After passing the mobile, Mu Jun warned her onest time before he walked to the other side to speak.


    On the other hand, after Mu Jun walked out, Sia started to examine the phone. Seeing the model of the phone, Sia could not help but raise her eyebrows in amusement. The phone belonged to the same model as Mu Jun''s but the only difference was the colour. While Mu Jun''s cell phone was ssic blue colour, her cell phone was light pink in colour, typically made for young girls.


    Shaking her head, Sia did not know whether tough or cry on Mu Jun''s thought. He must have probably seen thisme idea in the inte. Well, she did not seem to hate this idea.


    After a brief examination, Sia found out that this phone, unlike the original one was specially made. It''s fetaures, camera qualities and other aspect were of higher version and they did not loose to Sia''s previous cell phone which was loaded with advance function.


    Just as Mu Jun had said, there was indeed a connection between the two phone where the either could easily track the location of the other phone at any point.


    But other than tracking location, there was no other issues or bug. Well, even if there was, she would just ask her ninth brother to update the system and make it such that no bug to reach for her persoanl info or her activity, especially things which are rted to her force.


    Well, she could not be anymore careful when it came to her secret force and organisation.


    After examining the phone, Sia had nothing to do and suddenly felt borred.


    After some thought, her eyes brightened and she logged into her weibo to check out if there were any of her photos on the school website.


    But because she was in too much hurry and was not used to her new cell phone, she mistakenly clicked on the live telecast one of the fellow students was broadcasting.


    Not interested to watch someme telecast, just as Sia was about to close the broadcast, she paused when she noticed the figure being telecasted live.


    A thin young girls with her cloths and hair slightly disheveled was fighting as few men. Though it looked like she was powerful, as a professional, Sia easily noticed herck of strength and energy.


    The moment she recognized the figure, she cursed loudly and hurriedly rushed towards the school building.


    If she was right, Xiao Li was currently being surrounded by a group of thugs in their main building hall.


    Ignoring Mu Jun''s warning and her health condition, Sia rushed towards the building like a chetah.


    The moment she reached, she happened to hear the greasy fatty''s disgusting words.


    "Who dares to touch my girl!" Sia asked coldly. Angered by the old fatty''s words, Sia did not think much and charged forward. With a harsh kick, she sent the man who was about to reach Xiao Li flying and then punched the other man before kicked his knee and then his head. Knocking him out with just three moves.


    No one expected such unexpected twist. The crowd was initial shocked by those murderous words and when they came to sense, the two men who were about to charge at Xiao Li were already taken care of.


    Stunned into silence, when everyone looked up at the person who had appeared out of blue and took care of the men, the crowd was dumbstruck.


    Though they did not know the truth, they only knew that Sia was severly affected from the fire outbreak and had to stay in the hospital for several days but it has only been less than two weeks yet she already looked alright.


    The one who was shocked the most was Xiao Li who was sitting on the ground.


    Seeing the familiar back that protected her from these malicious people, the familiar voice that cheered her up and that familiar person who was dead opposite to her but the closest from her heart, Xiao Li did not know how to react.


    For a moment she thought she was hallucinating but she knew it was real, but still she found it difficult to believe


    ''How-How''s that possible? Wasn''t she ina? Did she wake up? But when? Is she alright? What if she gets hurt?''


    Forgetting her present condition, Xiao Li could not help but worry about Sia who had just woken up from hera.


    While everyone were relishing in shock, Sia turned to Xiao Li and squatted down.


    her shirt sleeve was slightly torn, her hair was slightly disheveled. There were several red bruises on her arm and leg and her cheek was slightly swollen because of the p, and there was also a trace of blood at the corner of her lips.


    A sharp pointed pen was held tightly in her right hand and Sia could not help but guess the worst possibilty running in Xiao Li''s mind.


    Inhaling a sharp breath to supress the murderous aura bubbling in her blood, she caressed Xiao Li''s cheek gently and said "Just give me a minute, mmm? Once I''m done with them well go to our little home, okay?"


    Her eyes filled with disbelief, Xiao Li held Sia hand with her trembling hand and asked in a shakky voice "Si-Sia? You-you are awake?"


    Feeling her anxiety and nervousness, Sia smiled gently and answered "Mm...I''m awake"

 Chapter 361 - How Dare You Touch My Woman!!

    After a momentary pause, Xiao Li burst out crying. Holding Sia''s palm with both the hand, she cried with guilt "Sorry, it was all my fault. I shouldn''t have been angry with you, I shouldn''t have pushed you out, it''s all my fault...my fault"


    Feeling helpless, Sia rubbed her back gently and coaxed "There-there....stop crying. Ain''t I alright now? And, it wasn''t your fault so don''t me yourself"


    after hearing that, though Xiao Li tried her best to hold back her tears, she still couldn''t.


    Heaving a sigh, Sia held her cheeks and brushed off her tears before she said "Just give me a moment, okay? Once I''m done here, I will take you away from here....hmmm?"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li did not dare to look up at her.


    Patting her head gently, Sia stood up and turned to the crowd with a cold smile.


    ncing past the few spectators who were watching the show with a cold heart, she looked at old fatty and Yang Rui who were standing in the middle of the hall along with theirpany.


    Returning to sense, old fatty could not help but gulp when he looked at Sia.


    The young girl in front looked as fair as milk, her skin looked soft and smooth, her lips were pink and her long hair looked smooth and healthy. Her legs were long, and even though she wore a coat that hid her curves, with his years of experience he could say that she was curvy. Her dark eyes were cold and captivating, and her aura wasn''t what an ordinary being would have.


    On whole, the beauty in front looked like an angel who descended from the sky.


    At the moment, the fatty decided no matter what, even if it costs his men''s lives, he will take this beauty home and chain her in a golden cage. He would make her mine and only he could appreciate this celestial beauty.


    As the old man was fantasizing about Sia, he did not know that the great lord Yama itself had arrived at his door. Poor fatty, Not only did he not know that the beauty he was facing had an extraordinary background and was also a killer machine dark prince, he would have never imagined that this godly beauty was taken and the prince who fell in love with the beauty also had a terrifying background.


    Now, even if the great lord himself descended to earth, he might not necessarily be able to save him.


    Not knowing his death was near, the old fatty stepped forward. Pushing his hair back, he shed a smile that he thought was charming enough and asked "Hey beauty, do you want toe to my ce? Don''t worry, I will treat you like my queen?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia sneered "hey fatso, do you want to go to my prison? Don''t worry I will give you the top prisoner treatment"


    "Hahaha...what a feisty girl. I like it" the fatty guffawed


    "Too bad, I like the obedient ones" Sia scoffed


    "Well, looks like you don''t like the soft way. You give me no choice beauty" heughed before ordering his men "Go grab her but make sure you don''t hurt her or else My heart will ache for her beauty"


    "Yes boss" the few men cried and hurried over to Sia.


    Maybe it was because of their master order or because of her aura, the few of them were on guard as they looked at the beauty cautiously.


    ncing at the few weaklings, Sia yawnedzily. Just as two men reached for her, she grabbed one of the men''s wrists and twisted his arms before kicking the other man on his stomach and sent him a few steps away. Then she kicked the first man''s knee from behind and gave a harsh kick to his head, knocking him out.


    Once Sia dealt with the two, she suddenly realized something ''Damn, I''m too weak. At this rate, she might take too long to deal with them''


    Furrowing her brows in displeasure, Sia attacked the rest of the men one by one, striking at their vital point and diffusing all their strength.


    Standing behind. Yang Rui clenched her fist and looked at Sia fighting the men at ease. At this rate, she might not only fail to capture Xiao Li, but she might also miss the best chance to deal with her.


    Thankfully, she made prior preparation.


    Turning her head, she nced at the few young boys and signaled them to attack.


    Nodding their head, the few young boys pushed through the crowd and rushed towards Sia.


    Having dealt with half of the men, before Sia could heave a sigh, a group of young boys swarmed towards her.


    ''Shit'' Sia cursed as she fought with one of the men who stepped forward. These boys skill was a level higher than the fatty''s men. She could tell with their strength that these guys were not students but skilled fighters. It looked like the opponent had prepared anotheryer of men just in case.


    Seeing their fierce and fast attack, Sia could not help but curse under her breath.


    If it were other times, she could take care of them like an ant, but having woken up from Coma just a few hours ago, she was weak and did not even have one-tenth of her actual strength. Or else, these boys would be no different from chickens rushing to get ughtered.


    When Sia was busy dealing with the newly arrived young boys'' attack, Yang Rui signaled old fatty to take Xiao Li away.


    Though the fatty was unwilling to leave the beauty, he knew that it was not the right moment. Taking Xiao Li away was his utmost priority.


    Nodding his head to Yang Rui, he signaled his men to pick up Xiao Li who was sitting on the floor weakly.


    As Xiao Li was too worried about Sia, she did not notice the few men who sneaked from behind.


    Feeling someone''s presence behind, she turned her head instinctively and her eyes widened. Before she could call for Sia, the two men in ck covered her mouth forcefully.


    Struggling against their hold, just as Xiao Li wanted to attack them, one of the men struck at the back of her head, rendering her unconscious.


    Seeing that Xiao Li was caught, a cold and ruthless smile appeared on Yang Rui''s face.


    While Sia was not paying attention, they wanted to take her away but just as they were about to drag her away, a cold voice was heard from behind "How dare you to touch my woman"

 Chapter 362 - Punish You Hard!!

    "How dare you touch my woman"


    Startled, just as the two men turned around, a punchnded on one of the ck man''s face and the other was simply held by the cor and was thrown away.


    With no support, just as Xiao Li''s body was about to fall down, Shen Yi pulled her into his embrace and supported her limp body.


    pping her face lightly, Shen Yi tried to call her gently but Xiao Li remained silent. Furrowing his brow, he checked her breathing.


    On the other hand, noticing themotion behind, Sia turned her head and saw Xiao Li embraced by Shen Yi with her eyes closed.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Li? Is she alright?" Sia asked worriedly after pushing the few young boys a few steps away.


    Though Shen Yi was shocked to see Sia, he did not have time to think too much as he was too worried about Xiao Li. With a frown, he said "She''s unconscious"


    pping the Young boy who stepped forward to attack her, Sia turned to Shen Yi and said "Take her to the school clinic.. I will take care of them here"


    "No, I can''t leave you alone to take care of them. It''s too dangerous, let me help you take care of them" Shen Yi frowned


    "Don''t worry, Mu Jun will be here soon. You take her away first or else we can''t assure her safety" Sia answered while dealing with the few men.


    Though unwilling, Shen Yi still picked up Xiao Li and rushed out of the hall


    Seeing that Xiao Li was safe, Sia sighed in relief. Now she could take care of these ants with less stress.


    As she thought of that, her speed also increased as she counterattacked their attack and sent them flying one by one.


    On the other side, from the moment Shen Yi arrived and dered Xiao Li as his woman, the volcano in Yang Rui''s burst out with tremendous heat.


    gritting her teeth, she red at Sia hatefully.


    ''It was all because of her. If it wasn''t because of her, I would still be the beautiful and mighty Yang Rui. If not for her, brother Yi wouldn''t have fallen for that bitchy Xiao Li. If it wasn''t for her, her n to harass Xiao Li wouldn''t have failed, neither would she have failed to kidnap that bitch who snatched her brother Yi from her. It was all this slut Sia''s fault. If it wasn''t for this whore, she wouldn''t havee to this stage. Now that her n was ruined, she wouldn''t allow this whore to leave from here alive. I must kill this bitch, I will have to kill this hateful bitch who ruined her n, I have to kill her


    Having gone insane due to extreme anger, Yang Rui could not think anymore.


    Clenching her fist in hatred, she looked at Sia with her red eyes and ordered her men with her teeth clenched "Kill her! Kill that bitch!!"


    epting their master''s order, the few killers disguised as students pulled out their daggers and attacked Sia together.


    Seeing tens of daggers pointing at her, Sia cursed inwardly. She was already finding it hard to fend their gist. Now with an added weapon, she wasn''t sure whether she could take care of them without getting hurt.


    Just as Sia was deep in thought, one of the young men attacked her waving his sharp dagger towards her mercilessly.


    His action clearly conveyed his intention to kill her.


    Cursing his whole eighteenth generation, Sia tried to best to evade and attack him at his weakest point. Though she was able to deal with two of the young men, from the third guy, she was unable to cope up with the attack. Due tock of strength and energy, Sia started to feel dizzy and weak. Due to her momentaryck of concentration, Sia failed to evade an iing attack and ended up getting a sh on her coat. Thankfully the coat was thick and did not hurt her skin or else Sia was afraid that her wless skin would be tainted by a scar.


    Before Sia could sigh in relief, the other guy hurriedly attacked her when she had let down her guard.


    just when Sia thought she might not be able to avoid getting hurt, a thick and strong-arm shed in front and hurriedly pulled her behind. Startled, when she tilted her head to the side, she saw a handsome man with a cold face, hugging her waist from behind.


    His dark eyes were filled with anger and he was executing a murderous aura. One look and it was not hard to guess how angry he was.


    Looking at the gorgeous but cold human hugging her waist, Sia could not help but gulp her saliva nervously. She suddenly felt guilty when she saw this handsome man.


    Well, you all guessed it right. This handsome man was none other than Mu Jun.


    While Sia was looking at Mu Jun nervously, thetter clutched the attacker''s wrist tightly, unabling him to make any further movements.


    With his cold eyes that were burning with anger, he looked at the Young man and asked through gritted teeth "How dare you harm my woman!"


    Without giving the other person to speak, Mu Jun twisted his wrist hard and threw him on the ground mercilessly before kicking the dagger that was on the ground a few meters away.


    In a mere few seconds, Mu Jun took care of one attacker without much effort.


    ncing at the attacker groaning in pain coldly, he looked at Sia with a grim face and asked "Looks like I have been too easy-going seeing how you keep ignoring my warning. If so, then I have no choice but to use the strong way. Just wait, once we are done, I''ll punish you hard"


    Blinking her eyes at Mu Jun several times, Sia suddenly flushed. hearing the words ''Punish you hard'', she could not help but think of those things which the male leads in the novel usually do.


    Well, you can''t me her. Every time Mu Jun punished her, it was always in such a way so it wasn''t her fault for thinking as such right?

 Chapter 363 - Unknown!!

    Not knowing the dirty thoughts running in Sia''s mind, Mu Jun turned to the young man in front and looked at him coldly.


    A creepy feeling ran through the young man''s spine when he met with Mu Jun''s murderous gaze.


    His sixth senth strongly hinted him to get away from this dangerous man but before he could take a step back, his wrist was twisted and followed after was the sound of bones dislocating.


    Before the young man could yell in man, Mu Jun hit his face hard with his wrist several times, and then kicked his spine.


    Once done with first one, Mu Jun did not stop. Before the rest could get back to their sense, he attacked them one by one. Though the other party had daggers in their hand, Mu Jun still held the upper hand because of his strength and speed. In no time, without any weapon, he was able to deal with the rest of them in no time.


    Once he was done, he did not even look at the fallen men twice instead he headed straight towards Sia who was struggling to stand straight. .


    Having not eaten her breakfast and upon using too much of her strength, Sia felt tired and dizzy. If not because she did not want to disturb Mu Jun, she would have long fallen down.


    Thankfully Mu Jun noticed her fatigue and hence did not waste his time on any speech instead he directly went into action.


    After dealing with the bunch of useless men in no time, he hurriedly walked towards Sia and picked her in a princess carry.


    Before walking out of the hall, he did not forget to re at the two main culprit who were cause for his baby girls fatigue.


    No longer paying attention to the rest, he hurriedly carried Sia and left the hall.


    Afraid that this youngdy might encounter more trouble if she were stay in school, he just decided to take her to his apartment near by that he had purchased just a few weeks ago.


    On the other hand, after leaving the school Shen Yi hurriedly carried the unconscious Xiao Li to the doctors clinic hurriedly. There were both male and female doctor at the clinic for convinience so it made things easier.


    After a thorough check up, the doctor analysed that Xiao Li only suffered some minor injuries and nothing serious. Except for her cheeks which needed that were swollen red, the rest on her body parts only suffered minor injuries which could be treated with proper rest.


    After injecting IV to Xioa Li, the doctor nursed the swelling on her cheeks with cold ice and applied some cream to lessen the pain before allowing the patient to rest.


    on the other hand, while the doctor treated Xiao Li, Shen Yi did not dare to go forward, afraid that he might disturb the treatment process he did not dare to take a step forward nor make a sound. It was only after the doctor left did he stepped forward towards Xiao Li.


    Kneeling down, her reached his hand for her swollen cheek and caressed it gently. Watching her breath calmly, Shen Yi sighed before moving forward to peck on her forehead.


    "Im sorry, you had to go through all these trouble because of me. Only now do I understand, I was wrong to force you to ept my feelings without considering the difficulties you might face. I promise, those who hurt you, I will definitely take care of them properly and...." bitting his lips, Shen Yi hesitated for a while before saying in a hoarse voice "I-I wont trouble you from now on. Even though I know it might be hard but Ill try my best not to so rest with ease. I''ll try my best to not let you suffer such incidents ever again, I promise"


    Inhaling a deep breath, Shen Yi stood up with all his might. Caressing her cheeks, he looked at her onest time before he turned around and walked out of the clinic.


    As he walked out, he failed to notice that the person whom he thought was unsconscious was long awake.


    it has been a long while since Xiao Li woke up. The movement she felt the cold ice on her cheeks, she started to regain her consciousness. Before she could open her eyes, she heard a familiar voice speaking to someone so she pretended to be asleep and did not open her eyes.


    Shen Yi also failed to notice her subtle action because he was overly anxious.After hearing Shen Yi''s words,f Xiao Li felt her heart tear apart. She had to try her best to hold back from opening her eyes. It was only when Shen Yi left did she dare to open her eyes. The moment she did, a drop of tear rolled down her eyes.


    For the moment, she did not know how to react. Should she feel happy? or cry? It''s true that she had feelings for him though not that deep, but she suppressed all her feelings because she was cowardly.


    She was cowardly and did not have the guts to face the future challenges. And now she hated herself for that. Should she hold him tightly or should she let him go? What should she do?


    Amidst her confussion, Xiao Li clossed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    On the other hand, Sia was carried inside Mu Jun''s newly bought apartment and wasid down on therge bed.


    No matter how many times he warned her, he knew for sure that this troublesome girlfriend of his wouldn''t listen to him. How he wished he could just cuff her to the bed so that she wouldn''t jump around. But his heart could not bear to confine.


    Troubled, Mu Jun could only sigh and warn her. It was only when Sia urged him to go did he leave. Leaving the bedroom he walked towards the kitchen to prepare some fresh juice for Sia. Since both of them did not know how to cook, he had specially asked his chef to send some light food to his apartment. Since it might take some time for the food to be delivered, he decided to make some fruit juice for Sia so that thetter would not suffer from hunger.


    After washing the fruit, Mu Jun cut the fruit into pieces and put it into the blender. Just as he wanted to turn the grinder, he heard a shout from bedroom, almost scaring him to death.


    "Mu Jun! Mu Jun!"

 Chapter 364 - The Girl Second Brother Was Looking For Is....??

    "Mu Jun, Mu Jun!!" Sia yelled in hurry from inside the room.


    Startled, Mu Jun let go of the things in his hand and hurriedly rushed to the bedroom.


    Seeing Sia jumping on the bed, he hurriedly held her arms and asked worriedly "What''s wrong? Did you hurt anywhere? Or are you unwell?"


    Worried that Sia might have hurt herself or was feeling unwell, Mu Jun looked at her worriedly.


    Seeing that Mu Jun might have misunderstood her, Sia hurriedly shook her head and hurriedly spoke "No-No, I''m perfectly alright, I''m feeling perfect"


    "Are you sure? You aren''t lying right?" Mu Jun asked doubtfully


    "No-No baby, rx. I''m perfectly okay, I swear"


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Mu Jun''s tense shoulder finally rxed. Looking up at Sia he asked calmly "What happened? Why did you call for me?"


    "Oh? Ah!" recalling what she had yelled for, Sia hurriedly shoved the phone to his face. Pointing at a certain picture, she asked in hurry "This¡­who is this in the picture" .


    With a frown, when Mu Jun looked at the picture, his frown dissapeared and a gentle expression was stered on his face. Reaching for the phone, he looked at the picture of three and said "The one at the right is me and the left one is first brother. The one in the middle is Second brother Shen Yi. That was the day the three of us met for the first time. After facing a crisis, the three of us became best friends and from then on" when reminiscing about their past, Mu Jun could not help but smile. How good were those days!


    Returning to his sense, he saw Sia looking at him with her eyes wide and he couldn''t help but ask "By the way, why did you ask that?"


    Not responding to Mu Jun''s question, Sia jumped of the bed and shook Mu Jun''s hand and asked hurriedly "Did brother Yi have a childhood sweetheart? I mean, did he ever stay at City Y for a year?"


    Though not sure what was Sia thinking about, Mu Jun still answered her honestly "well, he did have a childhood sweetheart. When he was still four years old, he went to city Y where his maternal grandmother resided. Because second brother was in poor health, his grandmother brought him to city Y to recuperate. As City Y was not much developed and the city retained it''s nature, it was a perfect ce for one to recuperate brother Yi stayed there for a year. And it was during that time he met a little girl. Brother Yi especially liked to y with that girl whom he described as a very cheerful and bubbly girl. But after a year something happened at home so second brother was brought back home. By the time he returned home, that girl was no longer in the city. Because he was too small, he did not have the resources to investigate. It was only when he grew up did he start searching for her. But he only found out that the girl was admitted to an orphanage but after that he was unable to find anymore information"


    Mu Jun exined. It was rare for him to speak so much other than the topics rted to Sia.


    Staring at Mu Jun nkly, it took a while for Sia to digest the information. The next moment she jumped and yelled "Damn, this is soo f**king good. That little boy actually turned out to be Brother Yi?"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mu Jun''s eyes narrowed dangerously as a thought shed in his mind. Pulling Sia into his arms, he hugged her tightly and asked "Don''t tell me that girl was actually you?"


    Startled, Sia raised her head and looked at Mu Jun''s cold face. Just as she was about to exin, a mischievous thought shed in her mind. Tilting her head to the side, she looked at Mu Jun cutely and grinned "What if I''m? What would you do then?"


    "Hmph" tightening his arms around her waist, Mu Jun scoffed "I will never let Second brother learn the truth then. I will erase all the information regarding you and never allow second brother to learn this news"


    "really? What if I spill the beans myself?" Sia asked provocatively


    Lowering his head, he narrowed his eyes and answered in a low voice "If you dared to then you will have to face severe consequence. Try me if you dare" Mu Jun warned as he moved his face closer, intending to kiss her.


    Startled, Sia hurriedly waved her hand and said "W-Wait! Baby, calm down I was just kidding"


    "Hmm?" Mu Jun raised his eyebrows questioningly


    "I''ll tell you about itter. Let me make a call first" Sia spoke hurriedly and grabbed her arm.


    Initially, she wanted to get away from Mu Jun''s embrace to make the call but when she saw that theter was not budging anymore, she could only sigh and make a call in his embrace.


    Trying her best to distance herself from him, she clicked on her contanct list and called a familiar number.


    When Mu Jun saw the called ID, he raised his eyebrows in interest. In an instant, he understood everything but he choose not toment on it for now.


    Since Sia said she was say him everythingter, he did not urge her and let her make the call in ease, in his embrace.


    Hurriedly clicking on the number, Sia called the familiar number. The call rang for long but no one picked from the other side.


    Not giving up, Sia called three more times.


    Seeing that the other person was not picking, Mu Jun thought for a moment and advised "Why don''t you call herter? She must have been resting now"


    "No, such matters cannot be dyed. The sooner she knows the matter" with that said Sia continued calling the other end.


    FInally on the fifth try, the call was finally picked up from the other end.


    As soon as the call was picked up, Sia did not talk bullshit. Without giving the other person a chance to speak, she said "Baby, I have a vergy good news. I finally found your childhood sweetheart"


    "What!" came a loud cry from the other end


    "Well, I indeed found your childhood friend but I can''t reveal who he is verbally. Just checkout your wechat. I will send you his picture shortly. Trust me, you will definitely be surprised. Okay then I''m hanging up, Ill send you the picture soon"


    After hanging the call, Sia sent several pictures of Shen Yi to the familiar number through whatssap.


    After she was done, she patted her chest and sighed in satisfaction. ''How briliiant Iam. I must ask my reward for my hardwork'' Sia thought.


    Seeing the smug smile on her face, Mu Jun shook his head helplessly.


    Ruffling her hair gently, he asked the question he had been wanting to ask "So the girl Second brother was looking for¡­.is Xiao Li?"

 Chapter 365 - When Shall We Start The **** Making Process??

    "So the girl Second brother was looking for¡­.is Xiao Li?"


    "Hmm...it is indeed Xiao Li. Once when I was looking through Xiao Li''s book a picture fell from inside. In the picture was a cute girl with curly hair and a little boy. I intially thought it might be her brother but when I asked she looked at the with a gentle look and eined that it wasn''t her brother but a boy she met when she was little. At her worst it was him who stayed by her side. She had once liked him and she had long wanted to find him but because of limited resource in her hand, she could only wait until she could umte certain power. From the way she looked at the guy, I could tell that great Li felt a sense of gratitude towards him"


    ncing at Mu Jun who was listening to her seriously, Sia continued "Initially, after you left I felt quite bored so I decided to check your gallery to see if you had any pictures of mine but then I surprisingly found your childhood photo"


    When Speaking of this, Sia could not help butugh with guilt. Infact Sia did not want to look for her photos instead she wanted to see if Mu Jun saved something surprising in his mobile (I don''t think I need to exin what kind of ''surprise'' it was I believe) but in the end she indeed found something surprise, but that was not what she had expected....hehe.


    Not noticing Sia''s guilty smile, Mu Jun sighed "If second brother he would have definitly felt happy but now....I''m not sure"


    With her brows furrowed, just as she wanted to say something, the cell phone in her hand started to ring.


    "Xiao Li?" Sia raised her eyebrow in surprise. Exchanging a nce with Mu Jun, she picked the call and asked excitedly "Great Li, did you see the pictures"


    "Si-Sia, is it true? That boy...is actually Shen Yi?" Xiao Li asked with a shaky voice


    Nodding her head furiously forgetting that Xiao Li was unable to see her, Sia answered firmly "Yeah, it''s hundred percent true. I found those pictures in Mu Jun''s cell phone and he too confirmed that the boy was none other than brother Yi, I swear"


    A muffled sound was heard from the other side. It sounded like someone was crying from the other side. Worried, Sia looked at Mu Jun and called gently "Xiao Li?"


    Stiffling her sobs, Great Li inhaled a deep breath and asked in a shaky voice "Si-Sia...could you pass the phone to Mu Jun please? I want to ask him something" Xiao Li begged


    "Sure" Sia sighed and passed the phone to Mu Jun.


    reaching for the phone, Mu Jun put the phone next to his ear and affirmed "Mmm"


    "He- does he know about this?" Xiao Li asked cautiously


    "No"


    Hearing the answer, Xiao Li did not know whether she should feel happy or sad. Feeling ufortable, just as her mood was about to go down further, she heard Mu Jun continue to say "But he has never forgotten you. After a year he returned to that ce in search of you but he couldn''t find you anywhere. All these years he had never stopped searching for you. But he could not find any information regarding your wherabouts. He had tried very hard all these years to find you. Just as he had decided to give up, who would have known that he would find you unexpectedly. If second brother were to learn about it now, i''m not sure how he will react"


    As smart as she was, Xiao Li understood the hidden meaning behind his words. Thinking of her previous action, her heart clenched tightly.


    Inhaling a deep breath, she forced down the surging emotion and said "I understand. Sorry for being presumptous but please don''t say about this to him for now" afraid that Mu Jun might miunderstand her, she hurriely exined "I just want to exin it myself so can you please hold this secret for a while?"


    Understanding where she wasing from, Mu Jun sighed "Okay, but I wont be able to keep this secret for long, the sooner you tell him the better"


    "Sure...just give me a week, no just three days. Within these three days I will definitely tell him everything"


    "Well...okay then" Mu Jun agreed


    "Mu Jun, could you please pass the phone to Sia? I want to thank her" Xiao Li requested


    "Sure"


    With thats said he passed the phone to Sia and motioned her to speak.


    Just as Sia ced the phone next to her ears, she heard Xiao Li''s soft voice "Sia, thank you...thank you very much. If not for you, I would have lost the most precious things in my life, thank you very much and sorry for being rude to you earlier. I finally understand what you said. I will no longer be a coward, I will face any challenge just to be with him"


    Though happy, Sia still asked her carefully "Are you sure?"


    "Hmm...when I was at my worst he did a lot of things for me and now it''s my turn to repay him. No matter what happens in the future, I will no me him. I will do anything for him" Xiao Li swore


    "I belive everything will turn out to be good. All the best Great Li, i hope you will seed" Sia assured her


    "hmm"


    After a little more chitchat, Sia finally hung up the call. Looking at the screen that disyed the end of the call, Sia could not help but grin proudly.


    Seeing her smile so happily, Mu Jun asked with a smile "You look very happy?"


    "hehe...ofcourse I''m as I did such a great deed" Sia eximed proudly


    "Hmm, that''s true but why are you soo happy about this little deed?" Mu Jun asked in confusion


    "hmph, what do you know? I acquiring good karma for our children" Sia harrupher not knowing that she said something she shouldn''t have.


    raising his eyebrows in surprise, Mu Jun asked "Our children?"


    "mmm....aren''t we going to have children in the future? I''m just preparing it for now" Sia responded, not noticing what effect it had an Mu Jun.


    Hearing her response, Mu Jun''s eyes turned dark. moving closer next to her ears, he blew his hot breath to her ears and asked in a low hoarse voice "Then, when shall we start the baby making process, hmm?"

 Chapter 366 - Sunny For Sunshine!!

    "Then, when shall we start the baby making process hmm?"


    Shocked, Sia looked at Mu Jun with her eyes wide as her face started to turn crimson red.


    She could not belive Mu Jun just said that.


    pping his chest, Siained with a pout "Shamless"


    "Really? Infact, if you wish to I don''t mind making a baby right now" Mu Junmented provocatively


    "Shameless, pervert....how could even think of it. I''m still a minor" Siained


    "That''s the reason I''m holding back or else...." Mu Jun sighed before moving closer to her ears and whispered "I would be willing to make a baby everyday"


    "you...hmph, who wants to make a baby with you"


    "Is it? then with whom do you n to do a baby?" Mu Jun asked with a dangerous look


    "Hmph, ofcourse I''m going to make one with my hubby" Sia announced proudly


    "Really? looks like I should start preparing for our marriage from now. As soon as you turn eighteen, I will make you mine and then...heh" though Mu Jun did not say the rest of the words, it was not hard to guess his thought from his previous question.


    Just imagining it made Sia shiver. Hurriedly shking off all the dirty thought, Sia forced a smile and buttered Mu Jun "Hehe, baby I was just joking. You wouldn''t really do that right?"


    "offcourse I will" Mu Jun agreed without giving face to Sia


    "...."


    On the other hand, after hanging up the call, Xiao Li fell into deep thought.


    Never would she had thought that the boy she had been eager to meet again turned out to be Shen Yi, the same guy she had hurt because of her cowardness.


    Looking at the picture of the small boy, Xiao Li fell deep into her memory of past.


    It was a sunny morning. Her mother was ill and was resting inside the hospital.


    Because her mother was ill and was unable to take care of her, the little Li was left under the care of Nurse who worked in an orphanage.


    One fine day when she came to visit her mother, she met with a beautiful little girl with short hair. She was sitting outside in the garden looking at his finger.


    Thinking that the little girl was just like her and was feeling sad, little Li walked towards the wooden chair and sat next to the girl.


    Swinging her legs happily, the little girl looked at the beautiful girl who had her head down and asked in her baby voice "Are you here to visit your family?"


    "...."


    "I havee to visit my mother. She stays here" pointing at a certain direction, she said "She stays right in thatst room. She is currently speaking with nurse. She was afraid I might feel bored so she sent me out to y, did your parents also sent you out to y?"


    "...."


    Not knowing that she was being ignored, the little girl continued to bber "Don''t worry. God will help those who are good. Since you are a good girl, the god will definitely help you out"


    Finally the little girl showed some reaction. Raising her head, she red at the little girl and pouted "I''m not a girl"


    "Huh?" confused, little Li thought that she might have been offended for being called a girl so she hurriedly corrected the way she addressed "Oh, yes yes...you are not a girl, you are ady, happy?" little Li grinned


    "..." speechless, the little girl red at her and sneered "Idiot"


    "Huh?"


    Just as little Li was about to cry for being called as an idiot, a middle ageddy dressed in nice cloth''s walked towards the little girl and said "Baby, we can return home now"


    "Mmm: the little girl nodded her head and stood up.


    Smiling at the young girl, the middle aged woman looked at little Li and eximed in surprise "Oh, did you make a friend?"


    "Nah" the little girl denied without a second thought


    "Oh..." nodding her head, just as the middle age woman and the little kid were about to leave, little Li hurriedly called the girl and asked "Hey little girl, atleast tell me your name"


    Surprised, the middle ageddy turned to little Li and asked "little girl?"


    Relising her mistake, little li hurriedly corrected herself and called out "opps, sorry. You are not little girl, you are ady"


    Looking at the little girl then at her grandson, the middle aged woman finally understood what was going on. Chuckling, the middle ageddy looked at the little Li and said "little girl, you have mistaken. He is not a girl or ady, he is a boy"


    "A boy?" shocked, little Li looked at the young guy whom she had previously mistaken as a boy and said with a pout "But he looks as beautiful as a girl"


    "Why, boys can''t look beautiful?" asked the middle ageddy with some interest


    "Hmm, the brother in school says that only girls are beautiful while boys are ugly, That''s why girls are called angels while boys are devils" exined little li in her baby voice


    Hearing little Li, the boy inwardly rolled his eyes and silently called the girl idiot for believing such nonsense. `


    little Li on the other side did not know she was just tittled as an idiot and continued to look at the boy in amazement.


    On the other hand the middle ageddyughed out loudly when she heard the girls silly reason.


    "Hey, why aren''t you speaking? what''s your name?" little Li asked persistently.


    While the boy did not show any sign of answering, the middle ageddy hurriedly answered him for her "His name is Mu Yi"


    "Mu Yi? what a short name" little limented, not knowing that the middle aged woman had just made up the name.


    Because the little guy had a very prestigius background and as she was afraid of leaking his wherabouts and bringing trouble, the middle ageddy could only make up a name and lie to the girl.


    "By the way little girl, what is your name?" the middle aged woman asked kindly


    "my name is..." before she could answer, she heard someone call for her


    "Sunny"


    Hearing the familiar voice, little li turned her head and said "Coming"


    turning to the middle aged woman and answered sweetly "That''s my name. Sunny for sunshine"

 Chapter 367 - Shen Yi Is In Trouble!!

    "That''s my name. Sunny for sunshine"


    That was the beginning of their friendship.


    For some unknow reason, the nurse started to bring her to the hospital everyday and let her stay with her mom for longer while.


    Though she did not know the reason, the little girl was happy to be able to spend time with her mom so she did not question her sick mother or the nurse. On the other hand, she also happened to meet the little boy more and more.


    It was only after several encouters did she know did she learn about his character.


    he wasn''t an arrogant boy like she had thought instead he was a kind boy but was vary of strangers. Thats the reason he looked cold whenever they met because he always raised his guard when meeting a stranger. But after knowing how stupid this little girl was, he finally let down his guard and even mmed himself for overestimating her. .


    This little girl was such a fool who could not even differenciate between fake and real snake. How could she even be capable enough to trick him.


    As he thought of this, he finally eased and slowly started to open up to the girl.


    The more he spent time with the girl, the more he liked her. he felt good whenever he yed around her and because he was in good mood, his health also started to get better and better.


    Things were going well until one day when the little girls mother passed away because of sever disease.


    until herst breath, the little girl was clueless about her mothers disease and suffering. Everytime she meets her mother, she would smile widely and bicker about her daily life. It wasn''t until her mother passed away did the girl finally know what she had missed. But it was toote and no one she was an orphan with no family or rtives. the only person she knew was the old nurse who took care of her but she did not feel a sense of belonging.


    Suddenly she felt abadoned. She was scared by the thought that everyone might have abandoned her. Just as she was drowing in sorrow and despair, it was that little boy who entered her life like a bright torch and brought her hope.


    He promised her to give her a family when he grew up and gave her hope to live. he was the one who made her realise that she wasn''t abandoned and there were still people who learned.


    Slowly the girl started to walk out from the sorrow of her loved one''s death and came back to her cheerful self.


    That little guy whom she once called Brother Mu Yi actually turned out to be Shen Yi whom she treated harshly.


    Happiness, anger, sadness, guilt, sorrow...all kinds of feelings surged into her heart, making her confused about her own state.


    But she knew one thing for sure, that this was an oppurtunity that she could never let go nor miss. With that thought, she mentally decided to speak her feelings no matter what.


    She was going to all her courage and confess him while mentally keeping in mind the challenges she might face.


    When she had finally made a decision, she could no longer hold in her fatigue and fell asleep.


    These days have taken a toll on her health both physically and mentally. Since Sia fell into aa, she had been suffering from insomnia and loss of appetite, damaging her health gretly.


    And then because of the constant trouble those idiots brought her just because Shen Yi Like her, her emotions were unstable.


    It was only now she was finally able to rx. it was as if all the burdens she was shouldering were released one by one. She could finally rx with ease, And once she eased up, she fell into deep sleep because of extreme fatigue.


    By the time she woke up, it was alost evening.


    After thanking and apologising the doctor for the trouble, she headed to her dorm.


    Just as she thought of calling Shen Yi, she hurriedly shook her head. She had not made any preparation and she could not just call him and tell him everything just like that right? And, based on Shen Yi''s mood, it wasn''t a good time to ask him out.


    After careful condition, Xiao Li decided to meet him tommorow and spill the beans.


    With that thought in mind, Xiao Li happily skipped her steps and walked to the washroom to wash her face and applied ayer of face mask.


    Though her cheeks were no longer swollen, there were still a little redness on her cheeks so she decided to use a calming mask to lighten her skin.


    After applying the mask, she set a reminder on her phone and dived on her bed.


    by the time Su Yan and An Ran returned, Xiao Li was long asleep So none of them knew the news of Sia waking up. Seeing that Xiao Li was deep in sleep, the two girls did not dare to make too much noise, afraid to wake her up and silently finished their bed before going to bed.


    Initially, Xiao Li had expected to meet Shen Yi in school but after searching everywhere around the school, she did not find him anywhere in the school.


    She waited the whole day but still did not find Shen Yi. after asking Yang Ji, she learnt that he was busy dealing something.


    Afraid to disturb him, she decided not to call him.


    On the third day, there were still no news from Shen Yi. Afraid that she might fail to fulfill her agreement and Mu Jun might just spill the beans before she could, she could only ask Mu Jun for help.


    On the other side, Mu Jun also agreed to help her and assured to call her once he had news about Shen Yi.


    Not long after, she received a text from Mu Jun asking her toe out.


    When she asked for a reason, she only received a short answer that read "He is not in good condition"

 Chapter 368 - [Bonus ]

    Not knowing a huge surprise was awaiting him, Shen Yi was currently sitting in the VIP room inside a bar chucking a ss of wine.


    At the moment, his cell phone rang with an iing call.


    Picking up the call, he heard the other person resport respectfully "Second boss, I have taken care of the things you have asked for. The tiger gang has been taken care off and their boss had been caught and brought into our custody. The Kirin gang has also been taken care off. their leader had been caught and put into prison and for their business, thepany is almost at the stage of bankruptcy. If nothing goes wrong, by tommorow thepany will close down. Now only the Young miss Yang is left. What''s you next order boss"


    "Don''t do anything to her for now. Just let her off. i want her to suffer how it feels to have nothing. As for that fatty, make sure he dreams of death" he ordered coldly .


    "Yes boss, I got it"


    "Make sure nothing would go wrong"


    "Yes boss"


    After hanging up the call, Shen Yi leaned against the sofa and puffed a mouthful of smoke.


    He had taken care of everyone who had hurt her but he did not have the guts to inform her.


    All he could do was to sit in this closed room surrounded by smoke and drink and feel remorseful for his action.


    An whole day, he stayed inside the room filled with smoke and drink. Neither did he take a bath nor have some food. All he did was to drink to gulp down his sadness and sorrow.


    It was only on the second night when he started to feel some difort did he decide to head back to a hotel to rest.


    just as he was making his way back, he bumbed into a youngdy who was older than him.


    the moment the young girls eyesnded on him, her eyes brightened seeing his handsome face.


    blocking his path, the young girl looked at Shen Yi and asked provocatively "Yo little one, how much for a night?"


    Though displeased, Shen Yi still answered politely "Youre mistaken, I''m not a giggolo"


    "Doesn''t matter. Just tell me your rate. I want to spent the night with you" the bold woman ordered arrogantly


    Annoyed, Shen Yi was no longer polite. ring at the woman, he said coldly "Get lost"


    With that said, he pushed the woman away and walked past her.


    Angered by his action, the bold woman stomped her foot furiously and yelled "Stop right there. How presumptous. Do you know who I am? How dare you ignore my words"


    pretending not to hear her words, Shen Yi walked out of the bar without pausing on his footsteps.


    His action only fueled the me further and the Young woman was now burning in anger. Stomping her feet, she looked at the bunch of bodyguards protecting her and ordered them "What are you guys standing for? Go capture that man, I want him. Go get him, but don''t hurt his face. I don''t want spend time with an ugly man" She ordered


    Heading to her order, the bodyguards rushed towards Shen Yi and surrounded him.


    Grinning widely, the young woman stared at Shen Yi and said proudly "Hmph, since you dont want to choose the easy way, then I can only use the hard way. Boys, tie him up and deliver him to my room. Once he is under me, I will teach him the consequence of offending me...haha" sheughed loudly.


    Annoyed, Shen Yi did not waste any time and took action before the other person could.


    In no time Shen Yi resolved the bunch of men and made them such that they were unable to get up.


    ncing at the youngdy who was stunned into silence, he turned around preparing to leave but just as he turned around, someone hit his forehead with a wine bottle.


    Though the impact wasn''t that great to hurt him, because he was drunk the impact intensified to several degrees and his head started to spin due to dizziness.


    Before he could see who sneak attacked him, his mind turned nk and he fell unconscious.


    On the other hand, the waitre who had hit the Young man with a bottle sighed when he saw him fall unconscious.


    At the same time, he turned to look at the Youngdy who was standing still and asked " Miss, are you alright?"


    "Huh? Yes-Yes" the youngdy nodded her head stiffly


    "it''s great that you are OOOO--kay" before the waitre could finish his words, he was thrown to the wall harsly.


    Ignoring the man who was lying upside down, the Strong man hurriedly knelt down to pick up Shen Yi and called out respectfully "Boss? Boss?"


    Receiving no response, the bodyguard checked his breathing to make sure nothing happened.


    Realizing that he was only unconscious, the bodyguard hurriedly reached for his phone and made a call "The boss his hurt. Make the arrangements, I will bring his to the hospital now"


    After asking his subbordinate to make the arrangements, he called the Mu Jun and informed him about Shen Yi''s condition before bringing him to the hospital.


    After receiving the call from his subbordinate, Mu Jun hung up the call with a frown.


    After some thought, he called Xiao Li and informed her off Shen Yi''s condition....a little exageratedly


    Sure enough, when Xiao Li heard off Shen Yi''s condition, she got flushtered and hurriedly rushed to the school gate without even changing her pajamas.


    Not long after Mu Jun drove the car along with Sia towards the school gate.


    After picking up Xiao Li, the three of them drove towards the hospital as soon as they could.


    Once the car stopped near the hospital, Xiao Li did not wait for Mu Jun and Sia and hurriedly rushed off the car and ran inside the hospital.


    The moment she reached the twentieth floor, she grabbed one of the nurse who was passing by and asked in hurry "Sorry but could you please tell me hows the Young man who got hit to his head is?"


    "Ah, that...I don''t understand why are the young one''s these days soo rebelious? Instead of staying home taking care of his family and studying well, they go fight outside. Now look at what happened. He hurt his head during the fight and lost too much blood. And since he was admittedte, we could not even save him. How sad his loved ones might be"


    "He-He is dead?"

 Chapter 369 - I Love You...Shen Yi!!

    "He-he is Dead?"


    Shocked, Xiao Li let go of the nurse hand and staggered back.


    She could not believe that the handsome man who always smiled gently at her was now dead.


    For a minute, Xiao Li felt her whole world crumble as he looked down at the floor nkly.


    Xiao Li''s weak state made the Nurse''s heart soften and she felt pitty for this beautiful girl. But she could do nothing since things were already at this stage. Shaking her head, she sighed and left the corridor, leaving Xiao Li alone.


    After digesting the nurse''s words, Xiao Li could no longer hold in her emotion.


    Squating on the cold floor, she hugged her body and cried loudly. .


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been rude. I shouldn''t have pushed you away, I should have never med you even though it wasn''t your fault to begin with. It''s my fault for taking my temper on you. It''s my fault for not expressing my feelings and for being a coward. Its all my fault...." She wailed loudly.


    The passerby who saw Xiao Li crying to herself only paused for a second but did not pay much attention.


    it wasman toe across people crying for their loved ones. It wouldn''t be right to stare at them so people only nced at her once before walking.


    Just as Xiao Li was in despair of lossing the only hope of her life, she heard a very familiar voice call her "Xiao Li?"


    Stunned, Xiao Li slowly raised her head and looked at the tall figure standing in front of her.


    For a moment she could not belive what she saw and almost thought she was hallucinating. Even though she wasn''t sure, she still called out doubtfully "Shen Yi?"


    "Hmm, it''s me. What''s wrong? Why did you appear at the hospital?" Shen Yi asked calmly while trying to suppress his urge to hug her.


    Seeing Xiao Li wearing too little in this cold night, he frowned slightly. Just as he thought of asking his men to get a jacket or a coat for her, he saw the pitiful figure jump and hug him.


    "It''s really you? You are not dead? You are alive? Im not hallucinating right?" Xiao Li asked hurriedly as she checked him from head to toe.


    Seeing Xiao Li check him in fluster, Shen Yi held her hand and spoke gently "Xiao Li, I''m alive and you are not hallucinating. I only received minor injury and it isn''t enough to cause my death, so calm down okay? Rx"


    Hearing that, Xiao Li''s tensed nerve finally eased. Looking at Shen Yi with teary eyes she asked "But why did the nurse say that you were dead when I asked where was the guy who got hit to his head admitted to?"


    "Well, she might have mistaken some other patient. Speaking of which, why did you rush here? how did you know I was here?" Shen Yi asked


    returning to her sense, Xiao Li suddenly hugged him tightly and burried her face in his embrace. Just as he was shocked, he heard her soft but weak voice from his embrace "I''m sorry"


    "Huh? Xiao Li, why are you apologizing me?" Shen Yi asked in confusion


    Not answering his question, Xiao Li bit her lips and hesitated for a long while before blurting out with her eyes closed "I Love You"


    "Oh! Wait! What?" Shen Yi asked in shocked.


    Not daring to raise her head, Xiao Li cleched his shirt and answered "I''m sorry for being rude and hurting you. I shouldn''t have pushed you away mercilessly, I shouldn''t have med you even though it wasn''t your fault. I was wrong, but now I don''t want to continue taking the wrong path anymore. I don''t want to be coward anymore" raising her head, she looked into his eyes which was filled with disbelief and confessed her love seriously "Shen Yi, I love you! I want to be your girlfriend! Will you give me the chance to love and cherish you?"


    Shocked to the core, Shen Yi stared at Xiao Li in disbelief and asked "You...you aren''t joking right? I don''t think so I can handle such jokes"


    Knowing that her confession was too abrupt especially when she was showing her dislike towards him until yesterday, it was reasonable for him to react as such so Xiao Li wasn''t offended by his expression but his expression showing disbelief only pained her.


    Since it was her who made him lose his hope and expectation on her, she would naturally have to do something that would make him believe her.


    right after she made the decision, she looked into his eyes and the next moment she raised her hand and encircled her arms around his neck. Raising on her tiptoes, she closed her eyes and pressed her lips against his.


    Stunned, Shen Yi''s eyes widened like saucer. Before he could react, Xiao Li let go of his lips and stepped back.


    Too shy to look into his eyes, she clenched her hand behind and looked down at her feet in embarasment.


    Looking at shy girl in front, Shen Yi finally believed what she said.


    Infact it wasn''t that she did not like him or hated him, it was just that she was scared to ept him because of his identity. But this unexpected situation and because of the misunderstanding caused by the nurse, she finally decided toe clean.


    Happiness rushed to him soo suddenly that he did not know how to react. But for now, he only had one thought in his mind ''I want to Kiss her'' and he indeed did that.


    Grabbing her waist, he pulled her into his embrace and kissed those soft and delicious lips he had always wanted to taste.


    Though surprised, Xiao Li did not push him but let him kiss her as much as he want.


    Shen Yi wanted to express his joy, excitement and happiness through the kiss and he indeed did that.


    After a long kiss, he only stopped when both of them were breathless. Seeing Xiao Li''s flushed face, there was a surge of happiness in his heart.


    Kissing her forehead, he leaned her head against his chest andughed to himself.


    "Thank you, thank you soo much for epting me. I''m so happy that I can''t express it in words"


    "Me too" Xiao Lu whispered weekly


    ''Cough cough''

 Chapter 370 - Congrats To The New Couple!!

    ''Cough! Cough!!''


    Just when the couple were enjoying their sweet embrace, several cough was heard behind them.


    When they turned their head, they saw several of their friends as well as doctor Lu grinning at them.


    Together, all of them cried "Congrattions to our newly in love couple"


    Embarrased, Xiao Li burried her head in Shen Yi''s embrace and did not dare to look at them.


    Several boos were heard from behind when she hugged Shen Yi but she did not dare to look at them.


    Shen Yi on the other hand felt very happy seeing his friends, at the same time he felt proud when he saw Xiao Li bury in his embrace.


    Tigthening his arms around her waist, heughed loudly and thanked his friends happily "Thanks for the good wishes guys"


    "Hoho....look at how proud a certain someone is" Lu Jin teased


    "Sigh....I thought Xiao Li would be the bravest among us four but I guess I''m wrong?" Sia sighed


    "Offcourse you are, look how embarrased a certain someone is. I can even see the blush on her ears" Su Yan joked


    Just as she finished her words, Xiao Li''s ears turned further red and it looked like all the blood had rushed to her ears.


    The few friends could not help but feel amused by this rare sight. Shen Yi on the other hand felt more and more happy as heughed out loud like an old man.


    Seeing the bunch of young ones teasing their friends, doctor Lu, who was Lu Jin''s brother coughed and reminded them "Now-now...stop teasing them or Xiao Li might faint from embarrassement"


    Though he was reprimending them, he was indirectly teasing Xiao Li.


    Ignoring the few youngsters sneer, doctor Lu turned to Shen Yi and said "I have made all the arrangements. Stay inside the hospital for another day just in case. We will give you another round of checkup the next day to be rest assured"


    "Hmm i understand" Shen Yi nodded his head


    "Also..." ncing at Xiao Li who was still in her pajamas, doctor Lu suggested thoughtfully "It''s not good for girls to be exposed to cold to much. Why don''t you just stay in the hospital tonight? You can also help me take care of him"


    Peeking at Shen Yi who looked at her expectantly, Xiao Li nodded her head and answered "Okay"


    Saisfied with her answer, Shen Yi could not help but grin widely.


    Without waiting for the doctors lead, Shen Yi grabbed Xiao Li''s hand and brought her to the VIP ward he was arranged to.


    Once inside the room, Shen Yi put her on bed and let her lean against the headboard before covering her exposed legs with thick bedsheet.


    When the group of animals arrived, they happened to see the scene of certain wolf bundelling the little white rabbit with thick sheets.


    "hoho- look how possesive a certain someone is. It hasn''t been more than half and hour and someone has already be a possesive demon" Si Ming jocked


    Not paying attention to his joke, Shen Yi made sure Xiao Li was warm andfortabel before sitting down on the bed next to her. Pulling her into his embrace, he looked at his few friends who were making fun of them.


    The whole ward filled with bunch of animals was very lively asughter rang in every corner.


    Just as the group were having fun teasing the new couple, the door to their ward was opened from outside and a boisterous voice was heard from the door "Yo! heard that you were injured so Ie to visit yoooouuuuu....Ahhhh, ghost"


    following the cheerful voice, a loud scream of horror was heard.


    When everyone turned their head, they saw John standing at the door holding a fruit basket in his hand while looking at a certain direction with horror. Following his gaze, when they looked at the direction he was staring at in horror, they finally understood what was going on.


    It seemed like John was still unaware that Sia had already woken up froma.


    Just as Si Ming wanted to reveal the good news, Su Yan suddenly mped his mouth forcefully and pretended to ask John "Brother John, why are you screaming"


    Pointing towards Sia, Johns stuttered "Gho-gho-ghost"


    Seeing Sia the ghost look at his finger, Jhon looked at his outstretched finger and hurriedly retracted his hand behind, afraid that the ghost might cut his finger.


    Trying to stiffle herughter, Su Yan pretended to be cluless and asked "Brothter John, what are you talking about? What Ghost?"


    "You can''t you see? Sia has be a ghost and she is standing right next to Mu Jun"


    "huh? Is it? But why don''t we see anything?" Yang Jiemented, going along with Su Yan''s act


    "How is it possible? She is standing right next to Mu Jun" John yelled


    "Is it?" Lu Jin voiced out and looked at Sia but pretended not to see her and shook his head and answer "But I don''t see anyone"


    "Shit, how is it possible that only I can see her but you guys can''t?" John yelled in frustration. Just then he saw Sia the ghost pick the knife from the fruit bowl and run her fingers on it before looking at him with an evil smile


    Scared senseless, John cried "Shit, she actually picked a knife! She wants to kill me"


    Trying her best to stiffle her smile, Su Yan asked doubtfully "Kill you? Why would the ghost kill you? Say brother John, have you ever did something wrong to the ghost?"


    Shaking his head, John hurriedly denied "No, no...I have never mistreated her"


    "Are you sure? Have you nevermited wrong in secret? Brother John it is better to be honest or else I''m afraid the ghost might not let you off" Su Yan suggested him kindly


    Initially, John had still wanted to deny but when he saw the ghost walk towards him holding a knife, he was scared senselles and hurriedly blurted his crime "I-i''ll tell, please don''t kill me. I once secretly took your favorite car for a ride and it was me who damaged it but I lied to you. Also, it was me who put the frog in your bag to take revege"


    Seeing that ghost continue to walk towards him, John step back in hurry. He initially did not want to blurt the most important thing but now he could only blurt it out if he wanted to save his life "Also, It was me who drank your juice in the middle of the night everytime, whenever you had meat for lunch, I was the one who stoll it from your te when you were distracted. I mixed water to your juice several times just to not be caught and and....I was also the one who stole your favorite chocte but I only stoll little more than five everytime but I swear I did not finish the whole box"


    A long silence followed after he finished his words before they heard a loud roar filled with rage.


    "Fucking John, I''m going to kill you today"


    "Ah! Ah!...hey, haven''t I already spilt the beans? Why are you still after my life?"


    "Fuck...I''m after your life because of that"


    "Ahhh...Si-Sia, i''m sorry. Please let me off"

 Chapter 371 - Drunk John In Trouble!!

    Standing at the sidelines, the few animals watched as Sia kicked John while theter howled like a dog. No had the intention to stop and only stood at the sideline watching the cute little John getting kicked.


    Bending and escaping from Sia''s deathly ws, John tried to his best to avoid her beating but he could hardly avoid one or two hit but that was more than enough.


    Just as he was getting beaten down, he suddenly realised something and paused in his escape. Turning to Sia, he raised his hand and stop her and asked "Wait! Are you for real? You aren''t a ghost?"


    "Fuck! Stop cursing me! How can I possibly be a ghost when I haven''t even died yet? And, I won''t die before you do or else who would help me clean up the mess in the ghost world?"


    "Ohhh" John nodded his head dumbly.


    Seeing John''s unusual expression, Sia frowned. Why was he reacting weirdly? she thought. Unlike other times where he would retort strongly, he nodded his head soo obediently that Sia could not help but feel suspicious.


    With her brows furrowed, just as she was thinking what was wrong with him, her nose twitched when she smelled alcohol in her hair..


    Sniffing the air, she followed the smell closely only to find that the smell wasing from John.


    Furrowing her brows, she moved closed and smelled him and found a strong smell of alcohol eminating from him. Since the hospital had srtong disinfectant smell, the smell of alcohol wasn''t that strong.


    Leaning back, she looked at John and asked "Did you drink?"


    Hearing Sia''s question, John suddenly straightened up like a school boy and shook his head hurriedly "No,I did not I''m a good boy"


    Hearing the reply, the few animals lips tiwtched slightly.


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia looked at John and sighed. Grabbing his hand, she said "Let me take you home"


    With that said, she turned to Shen Yi and Xiao Li and said "It''ste, you guys should rest first. We will be leaving now, have a sweet first night" Sia smiled mischeviously.


    Startled, Xiao Li clenched Shen Yi''s shirt tightly and blushed furiously. Hiding her face in his embrace, she did not dare to look at her friends


    Following after Sia, the rest of them also bid goodbye to the new couple and left the ward.


    Once all the friends left, Xiao Li still did not let go of Shen Yi and hid her face in his embrace. Than her friends, she more shy towards Shen Yi, especially when she had just opened her feelings and even kissed him on her own initiative. Recalling the earlier incident, Xiao Li almost had the urge to dig a hole and bury herself.


    looking down at Xiao Li''s red ears, Shen Yi had a wide grin on his face. With a soft chuckle, he teased her "Well, I don''t mind if you want to dig a hole in my chest to burry yourself. Just don''t dig a hole in the heart or else I''m afraid the one inside the heart might run away"


    Startled, Xiao Li looked up at Shen Yi and was struck dumb. Unlike other time, Shen Yi''s smile was genuine and heatfelt. This little genuine smile on his face made him look soo beautiful especially so closely that she couldn''t help but stare at him dumbly. It was only when she heard his sweet chuckle did she returned to her sense.


    Pushing him away, she pulling the sheets andid down on the bed with her back towards him. Covering her whole body within the sheets, Xiao Li whispered softly "I''m going to sleep"


    Amused by Xiao Li''s reaction, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed with a mischeivous light.


    Walking to the other side of the bed hurriedly, he suddenly pulled the sheets open forcefully and hoped on the bed.


    Under Xiao Li''s shocked gaze, he pulled her into his embrace under the sheets.


    Scared by Shen Yi''s action, Xiao Li tried to push him away with both of her hands and asked "What are you doing?"


    Pulling her little hands that was in between, he pulled her closer to his embrace and whispered with a smile "Ofcourse, I''m sleeping"


    "You....why are you sleeping next to me?" Xiao Li asked in fluster


    "because I want to and..." bowing his head, he stared at Xiao Li with a smile in his eyes and said "its not like we have never slept together?"


    Shocked, Xiao Li''s eyes widened like a ser ball as she stuttered "Wh-what nonsense are you spouting? When did I sleep with you?"


    "When We went to the camp, a certain someone was hugging me like an octopus in sleep"


    Shocked, Xiao Li stared at Shen Yi with her mouth slightly open. She could not believe that she just did that.


    on the other hand, Shen Yi felt Xiao Li looked soo cute that he could not resist the urge to kiss her. While Xiao Li was still in shocked, he took the oppurtunity to steal a steamy kiss from her. Taking advantage of her mouth which was slightly open, he entered his tongue inside her and yed with hers.


    When they were done with their passionate french kiss, Xiao Li waspletely muddled. She did not even know whether she should scold him or ignore him.


    Shen Yi on the other hand was too satisfied that he could not stop grinning.


    Pressing her against his chest, he pecked on her forehead and said "It''ste, go to sleep"


    with that said, he switched off the lights with he remote that was left on the bedside table and fell asleep with Xiao Li in his arm.


    ''Sigh.....it feels soo good to have her in my arms, hope this wouldst a looong time" Shen Yi thought in his mind before closing his eyes and falling into deep sleep.


    The next day morning, after freshening up, Shen Yi was taken away by doctor Lu to have a thorough check up.


    It was only when the result came out that he was perfectly alright did Xiao Li sigh in relief.


    Since he was perfectly alright, Shen Yi did not wish to stay in the hospital any longer and asked his men to apply for discharge.


    Once done with the discharge process, along with Xiao Li he left the hospital and went back to Mu Jun''s vi.


    But on the way, Shen Yi found that the path they were going on did not lead them to Mu Jun''s vi but out of city,


    The moment he found that something was wrong, his guard rose up and he was instantly on alert.


    "This is not the way to third brother''s vi" Shen Yi said coldly


    Frightened, the driver trembled in fright and did not how to respond. Just as the driver and the guard were shivering with cold sweat, Xiao Li pulled Shen Yi''s sleeves and said with a forced smile "I''m taking you to a good ce"

 Chapter 372 - Long Time No See....little Girl!!

    "I''m bringing you to a good ce" Xiao Li answered in a small voice


    "Hmm? Where?" Shen Yi asked


    "Well....you will know it soon" Xiao Li answered hesitantly. Afraid that he might ask more questions, she hurriedly said "Well, there is this ce which is pretty good. Since tommorow is weekend and we wont be going school today, I thought to bring you out to rx and...spend some time alone"


    "Hmm?" raising his eyebrows in shock, Shen Yi asked "Spend some time alone?"


    Bitting her lips, Xiao Li nodded her head hesitantly


    With a grin on his face, Shen Yi bowed his head next to her ears and asked in a low voice "Then....what are we going to do when we are alone?"


    "Hmm...walk, chat and have fun?" Xiao Li answered doubtfully


    "Is it? But I thought we would be doing something else?" Shen Yi said with some dissapointment


    "Something else?" Xiao Li asked in confusion


    "Hmm, like.....rolling on the bed?" Shen Yi whispered in a hoarse voice


    Shocked, Xiao Li raised her head and looked at Shen Yi with her eyes wide.


    Horrified, she moved back towards the door like a horrified rabbit and looked at Shen Yi in vigilence.


    Amused by Xiao Li''s action, Shen Yiughed out loudly. Suddenly he had this feeling of being a bad wolf bullying a little rabbit.


    Well, it did feel good to bully this little rabbit, especially her cute reactions.


    Afraid that the little rabbit might be scared of by his evil use, Stopped joking.


    Pulling her back into his embrace, he smiled gently and said "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything you''re unwilling to do"


    Only then did Xiao Li finally rx and put her guards down. but the next moment her nerves once again tightened because of what she was about to do next. She was excited, nervous and worried about what was going to happen but that wouldn''t stop her.


    She had to tell him the truth. She couldn''t just let him stay in dark just because she is afraid of his reaction. Even though she knows that he will definitely be happy, she was still scared.


    City Y was indeed quite far from City A. It would take about four and half hour to reach their destination. Afraid that Shen Yi might get exhausted because of the long journey, Xiao Li urged him to fall asleep.


    Since he had not slept for days and was quite tired, Shen Yi did not disobey her and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    Seeing Shen Yi fall asleep, the two people in front finally sighed in relief. Their second boss even though gentle was as terrifying as their first boss (Mu Jun). now that he was asleep, they could finally rx and drive at ease.


    Less than four hourter, they finally entered city Y. Though City Y was not as prosperous as City A, it was still better than before. Even after undergoing major development, the city still retained it''s nature.


    Once the car entered the city, Xiao Li grew even more anxious. Taking deep breaths, she tried her best to remain as calm as she could.


    Just as they were passing by, she asked the driver to stop and walked out of the car while carrying a paper bag in her hand.


    After several minutes, she returned back and hoped into the car, Seeing that Shen Yi was still asleep, Xiao Li sighed in relief. ''Thankfully he was not awake or eveyrthing would have been messed up'' she thought.


    After driving on the main road for few more minutes, they reached an old building that was located near the shore.


    Looking at the familiar building, Xiao Li had mixed emotion. This was the ce where she gained a treasure but lost the other treasure.


    inhaling a deep breath, she turned to Shen Yi and shook him gently "Shen Yi? Wake up, we are here"


    Awakened by his good sleep, Shen Yi opened his eyes slowly and looked at Xiao Li in daze and asked "We reached?"


    "Hmm" Xiao Li nodded her head nervously


    "Oh...by the way, where are we" while asking the question, just as Shen Yi wanted to look around, Xiao Li suddenly grabbed his head and forced him to look at her, not allowing him to look around, afraid that he might recognize the ce.


    With his face squezzed, Shen Yi blinked his eyes several times in confusion as he waited for her further instructions.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Xiao Li looked into his eyes seriously and asked "Shen Yi, do you trust me?"


    Though he did not know why she was asking, he still nodded his head as his answer


    "Then listen to me just for a while okay? I''m going to take you to a ce now and I want you to close your eyes. Don''t ask me why, just keep your eyes closed and don''t open them until I say so, understand?"


    Like a child, Shen Yi obediently nodded his head and closed his eyes. Ready to follow her blindly even if she were to take him to hell.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, she gently warned him not to open his eyes and got down from the car before moving to the other side to help Shen Yi out.


    Just as she took a step, suddenly remembered something and paused on her steps. Turning around, she looked at the two guards who wanted to follow her and said "I know you guys don''t trust me and are cautious of me so I won''t stop you from following us but I just hope you won''t evesdrop, can you?"


    Exchanging nce with each other, the two of them recalled their first boss''s ordered before nodding their head in response.


    Sighing in relief, she walked back to Shen Yi and pulled him towards the building.


    With his eyes closed, even though he had no idea where he was lead to, he still followed her instruction blindly. There was bubbling excitement in his heart even though he couldn''t guess what was she upto. But he just knew something good was waiting for him.


    While one was nervous the other was excited. With two people undergoing different emotion, they reached the park behind the building.


    Stopping right in the middle of the park, next to a tree. A few steps away from them was an old wodden shair that was filled with carvings and marks.


    ncing at the ce with mixed emotion, Xiao Li stepped back and said "you can open you eyes"


    Following her instrucion, Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes only to be greeted by a very familiar ce.


    Shocked, lots of thoughts shed in his mind.


    "This-this ce....Xiao Li, how did you---" while speaking just as he turned back to Xiao Li to ask how did she know this ce, he was shocked when he saw her outfit. A wild guess formed in his head inexplicably. Just as he was in confusion, he heard Xiao Li say with a smile "Long time no see....little girl"

 Chapter 373 - Meeting His Childhood Sweetheart After A Long Time!!

    The moment he opened his eyes, what greeted him was and full of greenery.


    The sky was covered by leaves and branches while the ground was covered by green grass.


    There were a number of paths leading to different areas and just in front was an old wooden chair that was full of scratches and marks.


    The familiar yet unfamiliar scene left Shen Yi stunned.


    Feeling unsure, he pointed to the are in front and asked "this...this ce-" isn''t this the XX hospital?'' that was what he wanted to say but the moment he turned his head to Xiao Li, he was stunned.


    Dressed in in yellow short frock with pink flowers, with her hair tied into two buns at either side, Xiao Li stood under the tree with her hands behind her back. There was a sweet smile on her face..


    This famir scene once again made Shen Yi dumbfounded. Unable to react, Shen Yi stood their dumstruck when a thought struck his brain.


    Unsure whether he was right or wrong, he looked at Xiao Li and asked hesitantly "You-are you...."


    Afraid that he might have thought too much, Shen Yi did not dare to continue the rest of his words.


    Knowing his thought, Xiao Li smiled faintly and said "long time no see....little girl?"


    "You-you are Sunny?" Shen Yi called out in a hoarse voice


    "hmm...I''m sunny, sunny for sunshine" Xiao Li replied with a bright smile.


    "...." there was a long silence before Shen Yi reacted.


    Before Xiao Li could blink her eyes, a tall body appeared right in front of her enveloped her body into a tight embrace.


    "Finally....I finally found you" Shen Yi said in a trembling voice "I missed you soo much"


    Finally relieved, Xiao Li smiled and patted his back gently and answered with a smile "Me too, I missed you a lot"


    Pulling away from her shoulder, Shen Yi held both of her shoulder and asked "Do you know how long I have searched for you?"


    "Mmm...I know, Mu Jun told me everything" Xiao Li answered


    "You...where were you all these years? Why couldn''t I find you? And, isn''t your name Sunny? Why did you change your name?"


    "Sigh, It''s a long story. Lets go take a seat, you have just recovered and its not good to stand under the sun for long" Xiao Li urged him.


    To eager to hear the answer, Shen Yi pulled her to sit on the chair below the tree and urged her to tell him everything.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Xiao Li began speaking "That day when you did note to y as you had promised, i was worried so I went to your vi to look for you. But even after waiting for an whole day, I did not find you which got me worried. It was only when the cleaning aunty dropped by to clean the vi did I learn that you left the city along with your granny. I felt abadoned and my mind was not at the right condition so I fell ill and was admitted to the admitted to the hospital due to high fever. At the same time, the orphanage I stayed at suddenly met with an ident and the whole orphanage was burned into ashes. Only a few were left alive, and I was one of the luky person who escaped the dissaster since I wasn''t even there that day. But the nurse who took care of me wasn''t. She was burnt severely and her organs were injured. Knowing that she could not live long, the nurse was worried to leave me alone and hence arranged me to stay with her friend who stayed in another city. Not long after I left, the nurse passed away. my name was indeed Xiao Li, but my mother preferred to call me Sunny. But after my mom and aunt left, i no longer felt that name was meaningful so I changed my name back to Xiao Li"


    Hugging his arms, Xiao Li looked up at Shen Yi and smiled faintly "So that''s what happened"


    "No wonder I was unable to find you. its because you changed your number" grabbing her palm, Shen Yi pinched her fingers lightly and spoke with guilt "Sorry, It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left without telling you"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li said "No, in fact I should thank you. If not because of you, I wouldn''t have escaped the fire ident"


    "No, I''m the one to be med. In fact on that day grandma suddenly recieved news that my grandfather met with an ident and was admitted to the hospital. After that things turned chaotic and thepany was left for my grandmother and mother to take care. As women, they were naturally looked down so Mother and Grandmother had to work hard to look after thepany. Not long after grandpa passed away, which put mother and grandmother in a tough position.


    It took them more than a year to finally stabilize thepany and get it under their control. It was only then did I return to the city to find you but you were already gone. I tried to look for you but could not find you. Shortly after that, mother started to recieve threats from an anonymous person. Initially mother did not take it seriously but the other party slowly started to take action and even tried to harm mother several times. She was lucky the first few times butter on.... One day, out of blue mother suddenly fell ill. No matter which doctor we consulted, they couldn''t identify what was wrong with her. Grandma thought that the other party would stop after mother ended up as such but they did not. They started to threaten grandmother and even tried to kidnap me. In the end It was Mu family who helped us. With Mu families protection, the other party did not dare to be presumptous. But I knew that wasn''t the end. Infact the other party only retreated temperorily. Sooner orter they might appear again so I decided to Join with Mu Jun to grow strength. That was also my purpose for joining the underworld organization. It took five years to clear the mess. When I was finally free, I once again tried to look for you but then it was toote. I lost all your leads and did not know how to find you"


    Speaking of this point, Shen Yi frowned slightly and turned to Xiao Li to asked "Xiao Li, that fire ident...do you know what happened? Why were all the information regarding that incident wiped out? Why could I not find any lead? What was soo mysterious about that incident?"


    Hearing that question, Xiao Li''s forehead creased as she frowned "That incident...I don''t know what exactly happened. The fire outbroke out of blue and engulfed the whole building. Nobody know how the fire erupted nor from where. it was too sudden that people could not react fast. What was even more mysterious was when the fire was calmed down, we found many bodies that waspletely burned. But those bodies did not belong to the orphanage. But before I left the city, I happened to hear that the orphanagend was purchased by a foreigner so those who wanted to investigate that incident could only put an end"


    "Is it?" hearing that Shen Yi''s interest grew further. he felt that this incident might not be as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 374 - Xiao Li’s Past!!

    The two of them spent a little more time reminiscing about their past near the hospital before they decided to leave.


    Since they had two days in hand, they decided to spend their time exploring the city. Since it has been many years since they left the city, the two wanted to see what was the difference between the past and present.


    After roaming around the city for half a day, Xiao Li and Shen Yi returned to their current dwelling at half-past eight.


    The ce they currently stayed was the same vi he used to stay at when he was four. Infact the vi actually belonged to Mu Jun''s mother but since his mother and Mu Jun''s mother were friends, Mu Jun''s mother lent them this vi to stay at when he was in poor health. Now that Mu Jun''s mother wasn''t there, he could only borrow it from Mu Jun to stay at.


    Infact he did not even need to borrow since thetter had already arranged the stay for the two and even messaged him, wishing him to have a great time with his girlfriend.


    After reading the message, Shen Yi could not help but shake his head with a smile. Though cold outside, he was very kind and meticulous inside..


    As soon as Xiao Li entered her designated room, she did not even bother to shower and directly climbed her bed, too tired to move her feet.


    Once on the bed, she could not help but sigh in relief, and in no time she fell into a deep sleep.


    On the other hand, after returning to his room, Shen Yi did not sleep nor freshen up instead he stood in front of the window and looked outside deep in thought.


    Just then the door was knocked twice from outside. Without turning his head, he ordered "Come in"


    Opening the door, a bodyguard walked in carrying a file in his hand. Stopping a few steps away from Shen Yi, he said respectfully "Boss, the thing you asked me for is here"


    "Hmm...keep it on the table"


    "Yess boss" cing the file aside, the bodyguard did not leave instead stood in ce with his back straight, waiting for further order.


    A long time passed before Shen Yi issued his next order "The fire incident regarding the orphanage, no matter what they do I want to get all the information about that incident"


    "Yes boss"


    "you can go now"


    "Yes boos"


    A long time passed before Shen Yi turned his head and looked at the file ced on the table. After some thought, he finally walked towards the table and picked up the file.


    Climbing on the bed, Shen Yi leaned back and finally started to read the information regarding Xiao Li''s past life.


    He did not doubt that that little girl might not be Xiao Li because his instinct told him Xiao Li was that girl. All he wanted to know was her life after she left the city. Though she made it sound that her life was simple and easy, he knew it wasn''t because the Xiao Li he knew in the past waspletely different.


    The Xiao Li he knew was adorable, stupid, and clumsy (Cough...hope myment never reach her) but the Xiao Li now was sophisticated, cold, and serious. There was a huge difference between these two characters which made Shen Yi curious about her change. Was Xiao Li okay just as she said? Did she change her personality just to lead a proper life? What exactly happened in the past?


    It was only after going through the file did Shen Yi know how hard was her life after that.


    After she was taken in by another orphanage, Xiao Li spent most of her time alone until a middle-ss family took her in. Initially, the little girl was very happy to have a new family but the sisters of the family always bullied her and made things for her. Even thedy of the house troubled her by making her do household work. The little Xiao Li who was never thought of how to do housework suffered severely. These bunch of animals tortured and caused her soo much trouble that it became hard for the little girl to have a little peace in life.


    Thanks to the grandpa next door. When he saw how these bunch of animals treated Xiao Li, the grandpa felt sad so heined to the orphanage and sent her back. Thanks to the old man, Xiao Li was finally able to breathe.


    But not long after Xiao Li was once again adopted but this time it was not by a family but by a bachelor who had lost his wife and children in an ident.


    As the saying goes ''Human only starts to treasure things after he loses it''. Believing that this man might take good care of Xiao Li, the orphanage once again arranged for Xiao Li to be adopted.


    Initially, the bachelor was very good and took good care of little Li, but after a few months, he finally showed his true color. Infact this man was never married nor did his wife and children pass away in an ident. it was all a lie fabricated by the man.


    once the orphanage let their guards down, he sold Xiao Li to child traffickers.


    in that inhumane ce, Xiao Li could only watch as these bunch of animals tortured and forced children to beg and steal. What was worst was not only were they forced to beg and steal for survival, they were also sent to those big men who had a liking towards children.


    There were various kinds of men, those who were gentle and those who were a masochist. They would not bat an eye to torture the children just for the sake of pleasure. That inhumane were these people.


    As an adorable little girl who did not know the world, Xiao Li naturally attracted the eyes of those inhumane men.


    But God was merciful. Before she could be eaten up, the group was seized by the secret agency, saving thousands of children.


    Once rescued, the children were sent back to their respective ces and family. But since Xiao Li was an orphan, she was sent back to an orphanage.


    Traumatized by the previous experience, Xiao Li no longer dared to dream of a new family. In order to not attract unnecessary attention, she even learned to dress up ugly.


    Covering her pair of adorable eyes with big ss, she cut her hair into a messy hairstyle, making her appearance ugly, and lived a tough life in the orphanage.


    Initially, things were okay since no one paid her any attention. But because Xiao Li wasn''t adopted even after soo long, children at the orphanage started to spread rumors regarding Xiao Li and started to ostracise her from the group. Sometimes even the teachers and wardens disdained her and bullied her along with these children.


    There were many instances where Xiao Li had to sleep in hunger and wash her clothes many times or wear torn and tattered clothes.


    After spending ten or so years in this hellish ce, Xiao Li left the orphanage and started to make a living by herself.


    though she was little, she felt living outside was better than living with those bunch of bullish people.


    Aftering out of the orphanage, she disguised herself as a man but ended up looking feminine. but the result was good too since neither men nor women got closer to her.


    After that, though life was not that peaceful, Xiao Li still found a job for herself and started to earn a living.


    From the initial days of living in an orphanage to being able to rent a room, Xiao Li had to work and sacrifice a lot.


    And her years of sacrifice and hard work had brought him to this stage, and they were finally able to meet.


    When Shen Yi finished thest page, he could not describe his current emotion.


    He was sad, guilty and med himself for not being there and letting her experience all those horrible things.


    Only now did he understand why Xiao Li was soo against him even though she liked him. Infact the rick was no different from those criminals. For their interest, they wouldn''t hesitate to frame or kill someone. Having experienced these things, Xiao Li of course did not want to experience them again.


    Only because he had been with her at one of her most difficult times, she mustered her courage and decide to be with him.


    Compared to her sacrifice, his was nothing.


    Closing the file, Shen Yi thought ''No wonder her character has changed. It''s not that she had wanted to change but life has forced her to change from the stupid chubby girl to an intelligent cold beauty''


    After a long thought, Shen Yi suddenly picked his phone and called his subordinate "Make the arrangements....."


    Message from the Devil: Now that everyone knows about Xiao Li''s sufferings and the reason why she did not ept Shen Yi, hope you guys wont dislike her character. If you want to cheer our cold beauty Xiao Li, you can convey your support with votes,ments and Gifts. hehe ^_^

 Chapter 375 - John-My Sworn Brother And The Best Brother!!!

    After leaving the hospital Mu Jun and Sia supported the drunk John back into their car before driving off the road.


    While on the road, Mu Jun nced back at John who had dozed off in the back seat, and asked hesitantly "Uhm¡­don''t You think we are quite rude with him?"


    "hmm?" not understanding his words, Sia turned her head and looked at Mu Jun questioningly


    "well, I don''t mean anything. It''s just that I feel we take him for granted. When you were in aa he was the one who was worried about you the most. He would visit you daily and cry next to your bed so¡­"


    "I know" Sia suddenly interrupted him


    "Hmm?"


    Looking at John through the mirror, Sia said "He might not say anything but I know that he has sacrificed a lot just for me. All these years, he willingly stayed by my side and guarded me like a father. When I was sad, he would try his best to make meugh. When I missed my family, he would find ways to bring them or take me back to the country secretly. When I messed around, he would help me clean up. All these years, without asking for anything in return he did many things for me, so many things that I can never repay it back in this life."


    "You know what? That day before I lost my consciousness, I was most afraid of him finding me dead. All these years, we have been supporting each other to grow up in an unknown country. The time I spent with him is more than the time I spent with my family. He was like a father, a brother, and a good friend, giving me all his love. That''s why I behave like a child and throw tantrums when I''m around him because I can only do that with him"


    "Then¡­is it okay to behave as such with him?" Mu Jun asked in confusion


    Shaking her head, Sia smiled helplessly "Infact It''s because I understand his feelings too well that I have to behave as such. The moment I soften, he would cry more and end up getting more hurt. So I always behave overbearingly and beat him up just to bring out his usual self. That''s how we are used to getting together"


    ncing at the sleeping John with a loving smile on her face, Sia said gently "Mu Jun, John is an indispensable part of my heart. Neither I nor you or my family can ever change that. For him, I''m willing to do anything, even if that means giving my life to him. He- is my sworn brother, the best brother. Though not bound by blood but we are bound with Soul"


    The next day morning, with a start John woke up from his bed only to find that he was in an unfamiliar room. Looking left and right, he suddenly lifted the sheet looked down. Seeing that he was fully clothed, John sighed in relief. But the next moment his body suddenly tightened when he recalled the dream he had.


    In his dream, he saw Sia, looking alive and kicking, he heard her familiar voice and the sweet anger. It also felt very real when he was hit but now he wasn''t sure.


    The dream felt so surreal that, he did not know whether to believe it or not.


    Just as he was still in his hangover and was confused, the door to the room was opened and a beautiful young girl appeared at the door.


    Seeing that John was awake, Sia exined "Oh, you''re awake? We were just about to have breakfast and thought to see whether you would wake up. Now that you are, hurry up and have breakfast with us"


    Stunned, it took forever for John to react


    "Sia?" he called out doubtfully


    "Hmm?" Sia responded


    To confirm whether she was real or he was still dreaming, John hurriedly jumped off his bed and walked towards her. Holding her cheeks with both of his hands, he only believed her when he felt the warmth under his palm. No longer holding his emotion, John cried "You-You are awake?"


    "Mmm¡­I woke up" Sia responded gently without resisting his touch.


    Pulling her into his embrace, John hugged her tightly and cried "You are really awake? That''s great! That''s great!"


    Hugging him back, Sia caressed his back gently when she felt him crying like a baby.


    It took a long while for John to release all the stress and emotion he had been carrying inside.


    "Well-well, calm down. Ain''t I alright?"


    "mmm¡­.it''s good that you are alright" John answered and bowed his head to kiss her forehead just like he used to in the past.


    But just his kiss was about tond on her forehead, a rough palm with long fingers appeared like a wall between him and Sia.


    Frowning with displeasure, he looked at the person who blocked his attempt to kiss his baby sister only to see a dark-faced man.


    With an unhappy look, Mu Jun red at John and said while suppressing his displeasure "You are only allowed to hug her. You cannot kiss her, anywhere. Only I''m allowed to do that"


    ".¡­" Speechless, John stared at Mu Jun for a long while before he asked against Mu Jun''s palm "What are you doing here?"


    Pushing his face away, Mu Jun pulled Sia into his arms with the other hand and answered indifferently "If I don''t stay in my home, where else do you expect me to stay?"


    "Huh? This is your house?"


    "Yup"


    Looking around the room which obviously looked different from his mansion, John asked curiously "You changed houses?"


    "Nope, this is my newly purchased apartment" Mu Jun responded indifferently


    "But why?" John asked curiously


    "Because there are too many monkeys around who keep disturbing my time with my baby girl so I could only purchase a house only for the two of us"


    ".¡­" Speechless, John nced at Mu Jun''s right hand that thetter had kept it a distance away from his body, he suddenly regretted. If he had known, he would have at least licked and bit his palm so that thetter would cut his hand because of disgust.


    If Mu Jun knew what John was thinking, not sure whether he would cut his hand, but he might definitely chop John''s mouth.


    Sia and Mu Jun did not stay in the room for long and left after instructing John to freshen up to have breakfast.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Mu Jun walked out of the room, he rushed to wash his hand that touched John''s stinky mouth. He washed his hands until he became red but he was still not satisfied.


    In the hand, Sia had to take the initiative to kiss his right hand so that Mu Jun would not hurt his hand.


    It was only after his palm was purified by Sia''s kiss did Mu Jun smiling in satisfaction. Giving her a good kiss, he walked towards the dining table to have breakfast.


    Not long after, John walked out of his room and made his way to the dining table to join the couple for breakfast.


    Just he took his seat and was prepared to eat, he heard Mu Jun say "Sorry for not informing you"


    Confused, John raised his eyebrows and looked up at Mu Jun "huh?"


    "I had wanted to inform you in the first ce when Sia woke up, but I heard doctor Fei say that you were away dealing with your business so I did not want to disturb you. But still, sorry for not informing you and giving you a bad surprise"


    Shocked, John did not know how to react. Who would expect this great lord to apologize? Its already his honor to receive his apology but John still found it difficult to ept.


    Only Sia understands the reason behind his apology. It was because he did not want to wrong the people she cared so he was willing to bow down and apologize, all because of her.


    Suddenly, Sia felt that the breakfast was soo delicious that she could never forget¡­


    On the second day, after freshening up and having their breakfast, Xiao Li and Shen Yi headed out to visit the nearby city and the ces they were familiar with.


    By the time they arrived home, it was almost mid-night.. The moment Xiao Li opened the vi door and stepped inside, she heard a loud bang, scaring her soul out of her body.

 Chapter 376 - Will You Be My Only Woman Forever???

    At Half-past one...


    After strolling the city for a whole day, Xiao Li and Shen Yi returned to the vite at night.


    The lights were turned off and there were no workers or guards around, which Xiao Li naturally failed to notice as she was too tired.


    The moment she opened the door and stepped inside, she heard a loud bang, almost kicking her soul out of her body.


    With a look of fright, she looked at the golden confetti shot at her.


    Standing behind, Shen Yi rubbed his temples helplessly when he saw his bodyguard''s arrangements.


    No wonder those guys were still single. The way they made the arrangement might not only not impress the girl but it might probably scare her away.


    Well, now that he hase to this stage, he could only sigh helplessly and move forward.


    Stepping forward, he circled his arms around her waist. Looking at his frightened girlfriend, he nodded his head and signaled to move forward.


    With Shen Yi right next to her, Xiao Li was no longer scared. Inhaling a deep breath, she followed Shen Yi with a look of curiosity.


    After passing through the stairs, Shen Yi brought her to the back garden.


    The moment they reached the back garden, Xiao Li''s widened in shock.


    A floor below, on the ground, several candles were lined in the shape of ''I heart You'' with rose petals scattered everywhere.


    Lightmps were installed on the vast garden, brightening the whole garden.


    Seeing the arrangement, a thought shed in Xiao Li''s mind. Nervousness shed out of nowhere, making her sweat and increase her heartbeat.


    Standing at the side, Shen Yi took in all the expressions that shed on her face.


    Though they were already together, he was still nervous, afraid that she might suddenly not want him. But he couldn''t drop the things just because he was nervous.


    Taking in a deep breath, he grabbed Xiao Li''s hand gently and motioned her to follow him.


    Pulling her arm gently, he led her down the stairs to the garden and walked towards the center, right before the heart.


    Too nervous about what was going to happen next, Xiao Li did not dare to look at Shen Yi and averted to her gaze, pretending to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    But who knows, Shen Yi would use her inattention to grab a bouquet from somewhere.


    Just as she did not get any response, Xiao Li turned her head only to see Shen Yi kneel on one leg right before her.


    Shocked, it was toote for Xiao Li to react. Under her nervous and shocked gaze, Shen Yi held the rose bouquet in his hand and confessed.


    "Little Sunny, sorry for not being at your worst time. Sorry for abandoning you and leaving you all alone to face this cruel world. Sorry for not protecting you when you were bullied, when you met with danger when you needed me the most. To atone my sin, will you give me the chance to take good care of you, to pamper you, to protect you, and to treat you like my queen? Will you be my only woman forever?"


    tears rolled down her eyes as past events shed in her mind. Yes, she had once hated Shen Yi for abandoning her, leaving her alone to face this harsh world but since she grew up and started to think deeper, she knew that she had no right to hate him because he had never once promised to do that and he had no obligations to do that. But he still did a great favor to her.


    When she lost her mother, when she felt abandoned and was in despair, it was him who walked into her life like a candle and lit her once dark world.


    To make her happy, he even had to sell his toys without his grandma''s knowledge just to buy her candies. To not let her get bullied or tarnish her character, he did not mind when those little boys thought of him as a girl. When she was ill after losing her mother, he stayed by her side the whole night to take care of her even though he was in poor health.


    the little Shen Yi, even though wasn''t obliged to do or never promised her anything still took care of her soo well, and now with him promising to treat her better, she knew he would fulfill his promise no matter at what situation.


    Tears of joy rolled down her eyes as she covered her mouth and cried. With her eyes brightening with joy, Xiao Li nodded her head and answered with a trembling voice "Y-yes" and reached for the bouquet.


    Finally hearing the answer he had dreamed of for very long, there was a burst of happiness in his heart.


    Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out a small jewelry box. Inside the boxy a customized tinum ring with diamonds iid. Though it looked simple, it costs a great deal.


    Pulling out the ring, Shen Yi held it to his right and stretched his left palm open.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Li stretched her hand and ced it on his palm.


    Sliding the ring into her left finger, Shen Yi held her hand and kissed the ring gently.


    Standing up, he pulled Xiao Li into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Right at the moment, several orange lights appeared in the sky


    When Xiao Li and Shen Yi looked up at the sky, they saw numerousnterns appearing in the sky, decorating the dark sky like little stars.


    There was a smile on Shen Yi''s face when he saw the hard work his subordinate had done for his love life. Inwardly he decided to award them beautifully.


    turning back to Xiao Li whose eyes was shining bright as she watched antern, there was a loving smile on Shen Yi''s face.


    Feeling his piercing gaze, Xiao Li turned her head to meet his loving gaze. Feeling bashful, she smiled brightly.


    Slowly raising his hand to hold her rosy cheeks, Shen Yi gently ran his thumb across her eyes to wipe off the tear stains before bowing down to kiss her lips.


    Raising her head, Xiao Li closed her eyes and readily epted his kiss.


    The kiss was gently filled with love, then it started to grow intense slowly. As the kiss turned passionate, Shen Yi moved his hands from her face to the back of her head while his other moved to the back of her waist and pulled her closer. Tightening his grasp around her waist, he parted for a moment and gasped for breath before bowing his head again to continue the kiss.


    the initial gentle kiss slowly started to turn passionate and then it intensified until a raging fire started to burn in Shen Yi''s heart.


    Gasping for breath, he tightened his grip around her waist. Lowering his head until his forehead touched hers, he looked into her eyes with his eyes filled with a burning desire and asked hoarsely "Can I?"

 Chapter 377 - Wolf In Sheeps Clothing!!!

    Gasping for breath, he tightened his grip around her waist. Lowering his head until his forehead touched hers, he looked into her eyes with his eyes filled with burning desire and asked hoarsely "Can I?"


    Though Shen Yi did not say it explicitly, Xiao Li still understood what he meant about, especially when a certain thing was so obviously poking her.


    Well, since they were already at this stage and as she had already made her decision, it did not matter whether the thing happened now ortter.


    Also, thanks to experienced Su Yan expressing her opinion and experience about a certain aspect and inexperienced Sia''s constant lecturing regarding the subject, Xiao Li knew a little bit about that area. Also, influenced by her dirty minded friends, Xiao Li also want to experiment on the topic to see if it was as amazing as they said.


    Blushing furiously, Xiao Li did not dare to look into Shen Yi''s burning eyes and hurriedly looked down at her toes before nodding her head "Mmmm"


    Not expecting Xiao Li to agree, Shen Yi was stunned and his desire that had been hidden in his heart erupted like a vcano.


    Unwilling to waste even a single second, Shen Yi suddenly bent down and picked her into a princess carry.


    Shocked, Xiao Li let a yelp and hurriedly held Shen Yi''s neck, afraid to fall. But she suddenly turned stiff when she met with his eyes that no longer had the gentleness but looked like a wolf that Was ready to eat it''s pray.


    Knowing what they were about to do, Xiao Li''s heart grew nervous and she instinctively tightened her arms around his hands.


    The journey from the garden back to their felt too long for one while too short for the other.


    While one kept looking at its prey like a wolf ready to have its prey, the other was avoiding the passionate stare, trying to hide itself like a rabbit as much as possible.


    The moment Shen Yi reached his room, he kicked opened the door with a bang.


    But the moment the door opened, both Shen Yi and Xiao Li were stunned.


    Just like outside, the room was also decorated withmps and roses. The faint light and red roses paired with the with bed gave off a Romantic and passionate feeling.


    But what left Shen Yi speechless was the things on the bedside table.


    There were ten boxes of condoms with different vours arranged neatly next to the rose boquet. The condoms had two different six with five being extra Large and the other five being extra extrarge.


    Looking at the rows of condoms, Shen Yi did not know whether he should reward them or punish them.


    Thankfully, they knew his size. Well, he was indeed impressed by his bodyguards thoughtfulness for making all the necessary arrangement even to the extent of preparing condoms that he needed the most. Thankfully Xiao Li agreed to it or else he might have erupter and punished his subbordinate if Xiao Li were to say no.


    On the other hand, Xiao Li''s level was an whole level different from Shen Yi''s delighted face.


    the moment she noticed those condom boxes arranged neatly, she blushed shyly but the moment she noticed the size, her whole body turned stiff and she almost had the urge to run away. Was his thing that huge? She thought inwardly.


    Noticing Xiao Li''s expression, Shen Yi was afraid of getting misunderstood and hurriedly said "I did not arrange this. It''s my subbordinates, they did it on their own will. i have nothing to do with this"


    Still looking down, Xiao Li nodded her head slightly and borrowed her head in his embrace. She was silently making her mind to embrace whateveres.


    Only know she knew that things were not going to be as easy as she had expected, and it was indeed true.


    Especially after feeling his full power thatsted for an whole night, Xiao Li finally understood what does ''Wold in sheeps clothings'' mean.


    Shen Yi was usually gentle at usual time but in bed he was fierce, like a beast.


    Enduring all the tossing and the tough battle for an whole night, Xiao Li was finally able to rest in the morning.


    But the little beast next to her wouldn''t remain quiet. The moment he woke up, he started running his arms around her body, enjoying the warm and smooth feeling.


    Awakened, Xiao Li frowned slightly when she felt his ws running all over her body. Annoyed, she pped his ws away and wanted to continue sleeping. But his evil ws wouldn''t stop running over her body. Just as his ws was going further, Xiao Li opened her eyes with a startle and hurriedly held his evil ws.


    With a pitifu gaze, she looked at Shen Yi and cried in a hoarse voice "I''m tired"


    If it was other time, Shen Yi would have softened a little. But at this moment, her pitiful look only ignited his desire further. Blinded by desire, Shen Yi once again pounced on Xiao Li to have his morning breakfast.


    But considering her health and not wanting to scare her, he only had a little and let her rest as much she wanted.


    By the time Xiao Li woke up, it was almost past noon.


    The moment she tried to get up, her hands gave of and she fell on the bed limply. Feeling sorness all over her body, Xiao Li wanted to cry.


    Just in time, Shen Yi opened the door and entered the room, dressed in casual cloths. The moment he looked at the bed, he met Xiao Li''s teary eyes and her angry face.


    Recalling how he had tormented her for an whole night, Shen Yi felt proud yet guilty.


    Scratching the back of his head, he smiled as if nothing happened and asked "You are awake"


    Unexpectedly, his indifferent and innocent face only made Xiao Li more angry. Picking the pillow, she threw it at Shen Yi furiously andined "Look what you have done to me, now I can''t even sit up"


    Knowing his fault, Shen Yi hurriedly apologized and said "Sorry, I couldn''t control myself" recalling herter words, he hurriedly walked forward and asked "Where do you want to go? I''ll help you"


    "Hmph! No thanks" Xiao Li harrumphed and turned her face away.


    "Little Sunny, be good and tell me or you are the one who will suffer" Shen Yi tried to appease her gently, just like how an adult tries to appease the children.


    After a little thought, Xiao Li understood what he meant but she still did not say instead she clutched the bedsheet tightly and looked at Shen Yi suspiciously.


    Her guarded look only made Shen Yi feel even more guilty. Clearning his throat, he raised his hand and sweared "I promise! I won''t do that again" for now'' he promised but recited thest two words in his mind.


    After staring at Shen Yi for a long while to see any suspicious emotion, Shen Yi finally believed him and said "i want to take a shower"


    epting his order from the queen, Shen Yi hurriedly walked to the washroom to fill the tub with hotwater and a few rose petals before she walked out and carried Xiao Li along with the bedsheet.


    Since Xiao Li wasn''t secure, she did not let go of the bedsheet until Shen Yi dropped her in the washroom.


    it was only when he walked out did she finally let go and get into the hot water.


    The moment she immersed in the hot water, she could not help but sighfortable.


    After imersing in the hot water for a long time, Xiao Lu was no longer as tired and sore as before and she was atleast able to walk on her own without needing Shen Yi to help her.


    The moment she walked out of her room, her stomach roared with hunger. Walking down, she saw Shen Yi arranging dished on the table. Seeing his thoutfulness, Xiao Li''s resentment went down a by a quarter.


    After having her fill, Xiao Li rested for a while while Shen Yi packed their cloths before they left the vi after staying here for three days.

 Chapter 378 - Okay But Only Once!!

    By the time Shen Yi and Xiao Li arrived, it was past twelve.


    Picking up Xiao Li who had fallen asleep the moment she got into the car, Shen Yi walked inside the building.


    Though Shen Yi was carefull enough not to wake her up, Xiao Li still woke up when she heard the faint sound of the elevator opening with a ding.


    Rubbing her eyes, She looked at Shen Yi dazedly in his arms.


    Seeing that she was awake, Shen Yi asked gently "Did I wake you up? Sorry I was not careful enough"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li spoke in azy voice "No, I woke up on my own"


    Looking around at the unfamiliar environment, She asked "Where are we? Haven''t we reached yet?"


    "We have. We are going to rest in my house tonight" Shen Yi said gently as he carried her towards his apartment


    "Hmm? Didn''t you always stay in Mu Jun''s mansion when you are out of school? Why buy an apartment?" Xiao Li questioned as she felt it was such a waste to buy an apartment


    "Well, I won''t get much privacy there so?" Shen Yi said as he unlocked the door and made his way inside.


    "How is that possible? You have your own room there and no one would bother you also, it feels good to stay with friends, dont you think?"


    Putting her down on the sofa, Shen Yi knelt down on the knee and held onto her hand. Looking deeply into her eyes, Shen Yi said in a low voice "What I mean by not having privacy is..." leaning closer next to her ears, he whispered "..being not able to do that with you"


    Shocked, Xiao Li ''s eyes went wide and her face turned as red as tomato. Realising what he was talking about, she hit his shoulder sharshly and said "Pervert! Pig! Scum! Dirt bag...you-how long have you nned all these? Have you always had such thoughts? You... don''t tell me you loved me for this?" Xiao Li questioned as she continued to hit Shen Yi with the cushion


    Trying to shield from the pillow, Shen Yi cried "Ouch! Baby sorry I was just joking! I seriously did not have such thoughts"


    "Hmph! I don''t belive you"


    "Ah! Baby, calm down and let''s talk okay?" Shen Yi tried to appease her


    "Hmph!" putting the pillow away, Xiao Li folded her hand infront of her chest and turned her face away.


    Though Xiao Li looked soo adorable when she was angry that he wanted to kiss her, he did not dare to afraid to anger her further.


    Heaving a long sigh, Shen Yi sighed "Fine, i will tell you the truth. I brough this apartment after you confessed to me and had my men renovate it quickly. I just wanted to have a nest where we both could spend our time alone without any interference from family and friends"


    Looking at Shen Yi from the corner of her eyes, Xiao Li asked suspiciously "Really?"


    "I swear" Shen Yi hurriedly rose his hand and swore.


    Only then did Xioa Li''s anger calm down a little. Averting her eyes, she cleared her throat and changed the topic "I hungry"


    "The food is on it''s way. just wait for a while" as soon as Shen Yi said, the door bell to their apartment rang from outside.


    "Oh, the food must be here. Wait, I will go get it" Shen Yi said and hurriedly walked to open the door.


    A minuteter, Shen Yi walked back carrying a few parcels in his hand.


    After arranging the things on the table, he made his way into the kitchen to get tes, spoons and sses. After cing them down, he called Xiao Li to have their dinner.


    After the dinner, the two of them washed up and made their way to their bed.


    Since they had already crossed the line, it did not matter if they slept in the same room so the two decided to sleep together.


    After the shower, lying in Shen Yi''s embrace, Xiao Li leaned her head on his shoulder and yed with his shirt button in boredom. As she had slept for an whole day, Xiao Li was no longer sleepy and was a little bored. As she was thinking what to do, she heart Shen Yi''s charming low voice above her head "LiLi"


    "Mmm?" Xiao Li murmured without raising her head


    "We will be in school tomorrow" Shen Yi Whispered


    "Hmm"


    "We will get busy with the preparations"


    "Hmm" Xiao Li nodded her head


    "And then we will be out of country to prepare for the quiz" not getting what he meant, Xiao Li raised her head and asked "So?"


    But the moment she raised her head and looked at Shen Yi, she was stunned. Shen Yi''e eyes were dark with aparent desire in it. He looked just like the other night when he ate her up. Suddenly, Xiao Li did not know what to say. Averting his gaze, she looked down only to see his Adams apple role down and heard him call her "Lilil"


    "Hmm" she murmered as she looked up shyly


    Seeing her red face, Shen Yi''s breath hitched and he tightened his arms around her waist instinctively. Taking a deep breath to calm down his urge, he asked in a whisper "Can I?"


    Thought Xiao Li had already expected it, she was still a little stunned when she heard him.


    Turning her gaze away, she bit on her lips tightly as she thought whether to agree or not. After having the taste of meat, its impossible for him to hold back, especially when they were going to be very busy the following month. Deep in thought, Xiao Li''s eyes fell on his lower half and was stunned to see the thing that was bulging in his pants. At the same time, She felt Shen Yi inhale sharply the moment her gaze fell on his little one.


    "Lili?" Shen Yi called her in a whisper, but with a hint of urgency.


    After some thought, Xiao Li licked her lips and answered "Okay but only once" She did not want to have cramps the moment she enter the school


    But what Xiao Li would have never guessed was even if it was only once, capable men could drag it for long hours.

 Chapter 379 - Did You Cross The Bridge?

    Only now did Xiao Li understand never to underestimate a man''s strength, especially a man like Shen Yi who was physically too strong.


    Even though they did it only once, Xiao Li still ended up feeling sore all over. She couldn''t even remember how many posture they used the previous night.


    Taking a long hot bath, Xiao Li finally felt relived. After freshening up and dressing into her school uniform She had breakfast with Shen Yi and made their way out.


    But just as they walked out, they were stunned to see two familiar faces.


    "Yoo, nice to meet you¡­.dear neighbors" Sia waved her hand with a huge grin on her face


    Stunned, Shen Yi looked at Sia and Mu Jun standing in front of speechlessly.


    It took him a long while to ask "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Well, we stay here. Right opposite you" Sia said while pointing to the other room


    "Why are you staying here? Doesn''t third brother already have a mansion here?" Shen Yi asked doubtfully


    "Huh! That ce is always haunted by monkeys so I decided to buy a house just for emergency" Mu Jun scoffed


    "Ohhh!!" Shen Yi smiled embarrasingly "By the way, how did you know we stayed here?"


    "Well, we met your subbordinate when we were leaving and that''s how we got to know" Sia replied


    "Ohh¡­well that''s good. We can just hitch a ride from you" Shen Yi proposed while pulling the embarrassed Xiao Li into his arms before smiling proudly


    Being challenged by Shen Yi, Mu Jun wanted to curse him back but Sia held him back and said with a smile "Sure, you can join us"


    A few minutester¡­.looking down at the steering wheel and then at the road in front, Shen Yi was left speechless. Wasn''t he supposed to sit at the back and enjoy his ride? How did he end up in the driver seat.


    ncing at the back view mirror, Shen Yi red at the couple who were snuggling in the back seat. He still couldn''t believe that he was fooled to take the drivers seat by Sia.


    Noticing his second brothers re, Mu Jun kissed Sia lips and nced at Mu Jun proudly.


    Speechless, Shen Yi turned his head and looked at Xiao Li who was looking out of the window indifferently.


    ''Calm down, its already good that she is next to me. I can''t be too greedy or else my little rabbit might run away'' while reciting these words in his mind, Shen Yi no longer paid attention to the people at the back and focused on driving.


    After arriving at the the school, the couple parted ways and headed to carry on with their business. While Mu Jun and Sia made their way to the basket ball practice court, Shen Yi and Xiao Li made their way to the library to continue with their preparation for the quiz.


    It was only in the afternoon the group once again gathered outside at the their usual ce.


    Sitting around the table, the group were chitchatting as they waited for they food to be delivered.


    Since they were bored of eating the same food from the canteen, the group had decided to order food from outside, and they were just waiting for the food to be delivered by Mu Jun''s bodyguard.


    During this time, the group shared things that happened during their practice and were cracking some random jokes.


    At the moment, John was describing how a certain guy in their basketball team ended up getting his pants torn and how heughed off his embarrassment.


    Hearing John and Yang Jie''s loud guffow, Shen Yi shook his head and nced at Xiao Li sitting across him diaognally and a beautiful smile appeared on his face.


    But the moment his gaze fell on her finger, his face stiffened and a hint of sadness and disappointed crept on his face


    Feeling an intense gaze, Xiao Li instinctively turned her head only to meet Shen Yi''s sad gaze with a hint of disappointment.


    Stunned, Xiao Li wondered if she had done anything wrong but she did remember doing anything that might make him sad or disappointed. Following his gaze, when Xiao Li looked her hand, only then did she understand what was he sad about.


    Clearing her throat, Xiao Li moved her hand towards her cor and slowly undid two buttons without anyone noticing and then pulled slightly pulled her cors apart to show him the ring that was tied to her neck with a chain.


    Surprised, Shen Yi suddenly realized that Xiao Li was actually keeping he ring right near her heart and his tight face slowly eased up and a delighted smiled crept on his face.


    Seeing thatter had finally returned to his normal self, Xiao Li cleared her throat once again and was about to button her shirt when a hand grabbed her shoulder and turned her around.


    Other might have not noticed their reaction but Sia did. Shaking her head, just as she wanted to turn her head away, she suddenly noticed something from the corner of her eyes.


    Just as Xiao Li was about to button her shirt, she swiftly turned her body towards while she said "Xiao Li, wait!"


    Hearing Sia''s voice, everyone turned to look at the two curiously.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Li was stunned by Sia''s action and before she could react, Sia pulled had already pulled her cor slightly, revealing her cor bone.


    Looking down at the red hickies on her shoulder, Sia slowly raised her head to look at Xiao Li in shock. Too embarrassed to meet her gaze, Xiao Li turned her head away, but the faint blush and the nervousness on her face could vaguely answer Sia''s guess.


    Turning to Shen Yi, Sia asked "You guys¡­.did you cross the bridge?"


    Embarrassed, Shen Yi rubbed the back of his head and answered with a faint smile "Well¡­.we happened to"


    "When?" Sia continued to ask

 Chapter 380 - [Bonus ] Mu Jun, The Benefactor Of Our Sex Life!!

    "When?" Sia continued to ask


    "Uhm, just the other day in the vi we stayed at" afraid that Sia might erupt just like she did when she learnt Lu Jin and Si Ming broke through the barrier, Shen Yi hurriedly said "Sister Sia, don''t worry. I was careful enough and we used protection. I did not even let her take contraceptives"


    "What" pping the table, Sia stood up and yelled at Shen Yi "You actually used protection? What, are you afraid of taking responsibility if she ends up getting pregnant?"


    "No-No, sister Sia, that''s not what I meant.." Shen Yi hurriedly shook his head and tried to exin but Sia did not give him the chance and interupted unhurriedly


    "Also, you had even prepared condoms priorly? Say, have you always had this intention when You followed her out? Speak the truth or else I''m going to castrate you"


    "No-no Sister Sia, you have actually misunderstanding me" afraid that Sia might actually castrate him, Shen Yi hurriedly shook his head and tried to exin "It was not I who prepared them but my bodyguards"


    "So that was your bodyguards who prepared them? Now I doubt whether you really like Xiao Li or not? You don''t even have the carefulness that the bodyguard have" Sia yelled


    Speechless, Shen Yi finally knew how did Lu Jin and Si Ming feel when they were being enquired by this great sister-inw. Its not that their exnation was wrong but this great aunt was so unreasonable that no reason could justify her.


    Feeling helpless, Shen Yi turned to Mu Jun silently asking for help but theter just turned his head away pretending not to notice him. But at a closer look, you could see his proud smile as he gazed at his angry baby girl. His eyes were even shouting the words ''My wife is right'' proudly


    Speechless, Shen Yi finally realised that it was no use depending on his third brother. This guy had long turn into his girlfriend''s obedient puppy.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s pitiful face that looked like a lost puppy, Xiao Li turned to Sia and pulled her sleeves and said "Sia, that''s enough"


    Hearing that Sia red at Shen Yi and said "Look, you even have to depend on your wife to save you, hmph men are all useless" turning her head away, Sia turned to Xiao Li and asked gently "Baby, are you alright? Are you sore? Did the guy outdid it?"


    Embaarrassed, Xiao Li blushed furiously and did not respond.


    Knowing that it was not the right time, Sia decided not to pressure her instead she turned to Shen Yi and warned him "You better take care of her or else¡­." making a slicing action across her neck, Sia shook her finger and then showed an action of cutting with a her fingers.


    In other words, Sia meant to say that if Shen Yi did not take good care of Xiao Li then she will not kill him but instead she will castrate him such that he will never be able to use it again.


    Frightened, Shen Yi mped his head tightly and hurriedly shook his head and assured Sia "Sister Sia, I swear. Xiao Li will be the only women in my life and I will do everything to protect her"


    "Hmph¡­.you better remember your promise" Sia hurrumphed and only then did she retract her warning gaze.


    Sitting at the side, Xiao Li''s eyes slowly welled up by Sia''s action. She understood that Sia''s previous were nothing but just her way of scaring them. Her ultimate goal was to force Shen Yi to promise her to treat me better while also warning them that she had Sia as her backer. The moment Shen Yi turned his back, Sia would be the first one to beat him up. This way, not only would Shen Yi treat her well, in the future if he had any thoughts of dumping her then he would have to think twice, though she knew Shen Yi wouldn''t do that.


    Other than Shen Yi, the one she if more greatful to is Sia. Since she entered her life, her luck has changed tremendously. Not only did she help her take care of step sister and that ugly old gangster, she even helped her find her childhood sweetheart, the love of her life. Things that Sia did, she would never be able to repay her.


    Not only did Xiao Li understood this but the rest also did. Wasn''t this what she did everytime when her dearest freind found their other half? While the girls were touched, the boys just smiled at this overprotecting hen.


    Just as the group were smiling inwardly, John suddenly reminded them "Have you guys noticed something?"


    "Hmm? What?" Yang Jie asked to ease the atmosphere


    Grinning widely, John nced at the few animals one by one and listed out "Lu Jin consummated at Mu Jun''s mansion, Si Ming at Mu Jun''s hospital, Shen Yi at Mu Jun''s vi, and what a coincidence, I consummated in the resort which the Mu family owns"


    "Oh, also me¡­I consummatedst month at Mu Jun''s family hotel" Yang jie hurriedly butted in


    "Oh.¡­he consummated at Mu Jun''s hotel, say don''t you think Mu Jun is a huge blessing for our sex life?" John said with a huge grin on his face.


    Now that John had brought him up, everyone realised that it was indeed the case and everyone could not help but turn their head to look at Mu Jun.


    Feeling their gaze, Mu Jun''s facepletely turned ck. Clenching his fist, he looked past everyone and asked through griitted teeth "What are you looking at?"


    If it were other times, the few animals might have been scared of by Mu Jun''s aura but now for some unknow reason they felt very gutsy and even dared to discuss right in front of him.


    "Say, do you think third brother might have used all his luck on us and may not have the luck in his sex life?" Lu Jin asked


    "I think so or else why would he end up with an underage girl?" Si Ming responded to which the others naturally nodded their end.

 Chapter 381 - Sister Sia, Help Me!!

    "Say, do you think third brother might have used all his luck on us and may not have the luck in his sex life?" Lu Jin asked


    "I think so or else why would he end up with an underage girl?" Si Ming responded to which the others naturally nodded their end.


    Seeing everyone treat her as a child, Sia pouted her lips unhappily andined "What are you guys saying? I''m only few months younger than him also, after two months it would be my birthday and I would turn eighteen. Mu Jun is just waiting for me to grow up, once I turn eighteen we will naturally cross the barrier"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mu Jun''s face slightly eased up but before he couldpletely rx, John shook his head andpletely broke his dream merciless "Uh-uhh, you are wrong baby. Even if you turn eighteen, you might not necessarily be able to consummate. Don''t forget the three do-(just as he was about to call the three men from Rao family as dogs, John hurriedly bit on his tongue and changed the way he addressed them, incase this overprotective hen chase after him for badmouthing his family) -cough, don''t forget the three knights waiting at your home. Forget about consummating after eighteen, I''m afraid they might say you are too young to consummate even after you turn thirty"


    "Uhh¡­I don''t think they would do that right?" Sia asked doubtfully but she herself wasn''t sure. Based on her understanding about her father, brother and grandfather they might really do as John said. Suddenly, Sia felt very worried about her life after eighteen. Forget about sex, she might not even be able to marry Mu Jun if after turning thirty.


    On the other hand, Shen Yi and the rest looked at John and asked curiously "Sia''s family is soo terryfying? Youre not exagerating just to scare third brothe right?"


    "Haha, you guys think too much. I''m just trying to warn your third brother. It''s not going to be easy for him to convince his future inws" John said proudly


    "IS it? But with third brother''s status and power, I don''t think so they will be able to do that" Lu Jin expressed his doubt


    "huh, you will know in the future" John no longer exagerated them


    Just as the group quitened, Yang Jie looked at his friends and said "Guys, I consummated"


    "Oh! We know" John nodded indifferently


    ncing at John in disbelief, Yang Jie turned to the rest and saw them nodding their head indifferently


    "Guys, I just said I consummated"


    "So?" Su Yan asked indifferently


    "No, I just said I''m no longer a virgin and this is how your react?" Yang Jie asked in disbelief


    "So what? Do you want me to celebrate it for you?" Mu Jun asked with a dark face.


    No even this old man had finallye out of his cover and yet he was the only one who was still a virgin out of all the five.


    Afraid that Mu Jun might burst in anger, Yang Jie hurriedly shook his head and said "No-No third brother, that''s not what I meant"


    "Then what" Mu Jun roared. Now Mu Jun looked akeen to an angry lion who might erupt any moment.


    Afraid of Mu Jun''s wrath, Yang Jie did not dare to make any sound.


    Just as he was crying inwardly, Sia shook her head gently and pulled Mu Jun''s arms and said "baby, let''s calm down and hear him out okay?"


    "hmph" huffing, Mu Jun turned his head away, pouting his lips unhappily


    Sighing at Mu Jun''s childishness, Sia turned to Yang Jie and asked "Go one brother Jie"


    Looking at Sia''s gentle face, Yang Jie wanted to cry. ''Oh, sister Sia treats me the best'' he thought inwardly


    Clearing his throat, Yang Jie pretended to act like he was forced to tell and said "Well, since you insiste I will tell you. My girlfriend came to the country the other month to meet me andter we sonehome ended up in hotel. Infact, I need to thank sister Sia for this. If not for her, I wouldn''t have been able to break the wall"


    "Wait, what do you mean by all because of me? The way you speak sound like I drugged your girlfriend and helped you have your way" Sia eximed exaggeratedly


    "No-No, sister Sia I did not mean that. Well, it''s a long story"


    "Oh then forget it" John waved his hand unenthusiastically


    "Wait! How can I do that when you guys are soo curious to know?"


    ".¡­" ''Bro, we are not at all curious to know''


    "Well, since you gusy want to hear the whole story, then I will make it short" Yang Jie said ingnoring their unwilling expression and started to say his story proudly


    A month back¡­


    Bored, just when Sia waszing on her bed, her cell phone rang unhurriedly.


    Picking up the phone, she heard Yang Jie''s cry from the other end "Sister Sia, help me"


    "Huh? Why should I help you?" Sia askedzlily


    "Sister Sia, only you can help me. This matter is rted to my life¡­.please" Yang Jie cried


    "No, I don''t want to" Sia responded unhurriedly and prepared to cut the call when Yang Jie hurriedly said


    "Sister Sia, If you help me out, I will get ten boxes of your favorite limited edition choctes"


    Hearing that Sia''s eyes brightened and she hurriedly sat up on her bed but she still pretended to be unmoved and said "I will agree if its twenty boxes"


    Gritting his teeth, Yang Jie finally agreed from the other side.


    "Fine, tell me how can I help you?" Sia asked happily


    "Sister Sia, aren''t you good at coaxing girls? Help me coax my girlfriend. She is very angry right now" Yang Jie cried from the other side


    "Oh, what good deed did you do that made her soo angry?" Sia asked indifferently


    "That¡­my girlfriend somehow found the photos of me dancing with other girls during our trip" Yang Jie said with a guilty conscience


    "Huh, serves you right. Who told you to act like a scumbag even though you had a girlfriend" Sia aneered


    "Sister Sia, I know I''m wrong so please help me.. I love my girlfriend the most, I will never dance with other girls, I swear" Yang Jie cried so loudly that it hurst her ears.

 Chapter 382 - Which School Are We Competing With??

    Putting the cell phone away hurriedly, Sia waited for him to finish wailing before she said "Book two table at XX resturant. One with a spledid view and with a romantic vibe the other one can be just a normal one"


    "Oh understood but wait! Why book two? I understand one if for me, what about the other one? Who do you want to book it for?" Yang Jie asked in confusion


    "For your grandma" Sia roared


    "Huh?"


    "Idiot, how do you expect me to help you? Do you want me to dress up as a waiter and infiltrate the restuarant to help you out?" Sia yelled


    "Ah, no-no¡­.I get it. I will definitely book a good table for Sister Sia" he said and hurriedly hung up the call


    As per Sia''s instruction, Yang Jie booked two tables and invited his girlfriend to the restaurant in the name of apologizing her.


    As per Sia''s instruction, he even dressed up in a nice tuxedo just to leave a good impression on his girlfriend.


    That night, along with Sia he made his way to the restuarant but the two did not enter at the same time instead Sia hid in the dark while Yang Jie waited outside for his girlfriend. Not to far away, leaning against the tree, Sia yed with her phone while instructing Yang Jie what to do through her headphones.


    She did not even look at the girl Yang Jie was dating and only focussed onpleting her job.


    After Yang Jie entered the restuarant, Sia followed behind and made her way to her reserved seat. Though Sia asked him to book a normal seat, Yang Jie still booked a private room for her to be at ease.


    The moment she arrived to the private room, she did not show a least bit of embarrassement or hassitation and order everything she liked.


    Even the waiter himself was shocked by the number of dishes she ordered but did not dare toment. Well, it wasn''t his first seeing the rich waste the food.


    After receiving the order, the waiter quietly retreated while Sia continued giving her instruction to Yang Jie through the bluetooth.


    Within an hour, with the all sweet nothing and his good acting, Yang Jie was finally able to convince his girlfriend. By the end of their date when Yang Jie recieved the bill, his eyes almost fell out. Since Yang Jie was the one who brought her and booked the room, naturally he would be the one paying for her food so Sia did not feel least bit guilty leaving a hefty bill for him to pay.


    Trying to supress the urge to puke blood, Yang Jie silently retrieved the card and payed both the bills.


    May be because his girlfriend was in a very good mood or she was impressed by his performance, they decided to have some drinks but ended up consummating because of their drunkness.


    "that''s what happened" Yang Jie huffed proudly


    "Ohhhhh¡­." Sia dragged it for long and then asked "Are you done?"


    "Uhm, yeah?" Yang Jie asnwered doubtfully


    "thats great. Now I can finally have my meal" then ignoring Yang Jie''s dumbfounded gaze, Sia started to dig in her food without waiting for the rest. Ugh, god knows how hungry she was.


    Seeing his baby girl digging in without any care, Mu Jun shook his head and sighed.


    Infact if Yang Jie wanted to impress his girlfreind, he did not necessarily have to take her for dinner but this girl just did not want to loose any chance of taking adavantage when ites to food. ''Sigh, I wonder How will I be taken advantage of in the future?'' he thought to himself


    In the evening, the few animals decided to go out and celebrate for new couple. Other than the few animals, Zhen Wei and the four seniors were also invited to join to have some fun.


    Though the two were already a couple, the did not spread the news outside afraid to bring trouble but that did not mean they would hide their rtionship. If they were found great, if they were not then wonderful. It was more than enough if their friends knew about it.


    Their daily life continued and the few animals once again busied themself with the preparation for thepetition.


    Two weekster, after a lot of hardwork, the selected students were finally prepared to depart the country for thepetition.


    A day before their departure, all the students involved in thepetition were gathered together and given instruction regarding what to do and what not to do.


    After enduring an hour or so long instruction, Sia was finally able to ask the question she had long been wanted to ask.


    "By the way Wei-Wei, which school are wepeting with?" Sia asked curiously


    "haha baby its a not so famous school. Don''t worry you will know when we reach" Zhen Wei responded with a fakeugh, trying to cover her guilt


    "Huh? Has your degraded to the level where it has topete with a notso famous school?" Sia asked with a frown


    "haha¡­.that''s not like that¡­uh" caught unprepared, Zhen Wei did not know how to respond


    Finding her reaction a little weird, Sia squinted her eyes and asked "Wei-Wei, what''s wrong with you? Are you hiding something from me?"


    "No-No-No, how would I dare to hide something from you?" Zhen Wei hurriedly shook her head and retorted but that only made Sia feel more and more doubtfull


    "Wei-Wei, I''ll give you ten seconds to spit out what you are hiding or else-"


    "Ah..baby I''m not hiding anything from you¡­really"


    Finding her response more and more suspicious a thought suddenly appeared in Sia''s mind as she asked "Wei-Wei, whats the school name"


    "Sia-" Zhen Wei tried to speak


    "Just spit it out" Sia interfered coldly


    Knowing that there was no other way left, Zhen Wei bit on her lips and said cautiously "It''s Saint Roman Academy"


    "What!!!"

 Chapter 383 - Who Asked You To Mess Around??

    Knowing that there was no other way left, Zhen Wei bit on her lips and said cautiously "It''s Saint Roman Academy"


    "What!!!" Sia yelled in disbelief


    "Uhm¡­It''s Saint Roman" Zhen Wei repeated while taking a few steps back


    Coming back to her sense, Sia rushed towards Zhen Wei while yelling "Fucking Wei-Wei, do you want me to get killed?"


    "Uhh¡­.sorry baby, it wasn''t intentional" Zhen Wei answered while hiding behind John


    "What the heck do you mean by unintentional? Out of all the schools in the world, you had to havepetition with them?" Sia yelled while rushing behind to get hold of Wei Wei


    Using John as her shield, Zhen Wei hurriedly turned and peeked out from John''s back and said "Baby, you can''t me me for this. It was my grandpa who had an aggrement with the other school"


    "You knew from the begining yet you still did not tell me?" Sia yelled while trying to catch Zhen Wei but before she could Zhen Wei hurriedly moved her shield forward to avoid Sia''s ws.


    Peeking out from her human shield, Zhen Wei said "If I had told you in the begining you would have definitely not joined the team. Also, who asked you to mess around?"


    "You-" before Sia could retort, John who was peing pulled by the cor hurriedly waved his hand and said "You-youre about to strangle me"


    "Oh" realising that she was pulling John hard with his cor, Zhen Wei hurriedly let go and apologized "Sorry, I did not notice"


    Hurriedly taking a step away from Zhen Wei, John looked at her pitifully and said "Can you not use me as your shield after angering the devil? Everytime you make a mistake and anger her why the hell do I suffer in the end?"


    "Ah, my bad but I find you useful only at such time" Zhen Wei appologized


    ".¡­" ''Great aunt, Should I thank you for finally finding me useful?''


    Ignoring John''s pitiful expression, Sia red at Zhen Wei and stomped her feet "I don''t care, I''m noting along. I quit" Stomping her feet, Sia turned around and left.


    "Ah¡­baby, you can''t do that. Do you know how much loss I will have to suffer because of this? No, baby! Wait! Atleast hear me out!!!! Babyyyy!!" Zhen Wei continued to yell as she followed after Sia.


    Shaking his head helplessly, John too followed after them to have some fun.


    The rest, including Gu Nian''s gang also followed after them curiously


    Sitting around the stone table, the few animals watched as Zhen Wei continued to pile choctes, juices and snacks into a mountain in front of Sia yet theter did not seem to be moved even a bit.


    Anyone who knew Sia well, including Gu Nian''s gang were well aware of Sia''s greed for food. Even if bringing down the sky may not move her but a boxfull of dark chocte could easily move her.


    Most of the time when they needed a favour, they would usually use food to move her but now seeing Sia looking indifferent even after Zhen Wei moved the whole canteen over her table, they could not help but feel surprised yet curious.


    Infact one could not say Sia wasn''t moved. Looking at therge mountains of choctes and snacks piled up infront, Sia litterally could not help but drool inwardly. But she could not show it on the surface or else Zhen Wei might seed pursuiding her.


    Infact its not that she did not want to go to that ce but its just the mess she had caused is too much that once she enters, she is sure trouble mighte finding her.


    Seeing Sia least bit moved, Zhen Wei''s temper suddenly red up.


    With her hands on her waist, Zhen Wei harrumphed and said "Hmph! Since you are not willing to take the easy route then don''t me me for not showing mercy"


    With that said, Zhen Wei pulled her cell phone and called "Ninth brother, Weren''t youining that there were too many frogs in your ind and you wanted to transport a few? Just send them to me..." ncing at Sia''s frozen face, she sneered "I have way to use them ''Efficiently''"


    with that said, Zhen Wei hung up and harrumphed at Sia.


    Sia on the other hand was soo scared that the moment Zhen Wei mentioned frogs, she instictively jumped and sat on the desk, suddenly afraid that there might be a frog below the table. Just imaging the bunch of frogs she had seen in Yun Xia''s ind, Sia felt her hair stand as if they were electrocuted.


    "We-We-Wei-Wei....wh-what are you pl-ning to do?" Sia asked nervously


    "What else...I''m going to put them in someone''s room, under the desk, in the bathroom, cupboard, bag, dustbin and also in the snacks box, let''s see whether a certain someone can tolerate this torture" Zhen Wei said with a wicked smile


    Scared senseless, Sia hurriedly grabbed Mu Jun''s arms and cried "Baby!!!"


    Before Sia couldin, Zhen Wei cut her off mercilessly "No use begging him. Even if he can protect you outside, he may not be able to protect you in your room. Haha Sia, you are done for"


    "You-you-you...youre soo evil" Sia cried pitifully


    "Hehe....who asked you not to be obedient" Zhen Weiughed evilly


    "Wuwu" Sia cried pitifully


    Those who did not know might easily misunderstood it as an evil witch bullying a sweet and pitiful princess.


    Ofcourse, the pitiful princess was Sia.


    The few animals who watched this scene did not know whether tough or cry.


    For a moment, everyone started to doubt whether the pitiful looking girl in front was actually Sia or an imposter.


    One should know that Sia was never the one standing at the loosing end. It was always the other who end up looking pitiful while sheughed like a viin but now seeing this surprising scene, one did not know how to react.


    But one could not deny that they weren''t moved. Sia was initially very beautiful and was sweet looking, now when she made such a pitiful face, they felt their heart melt in a surprising speed.


    Except a certain someone, whose heart instead of being melted was ignited by an invisible fire. Seeing Sia''s pitiful look, the inner beast was awoken and Mu Jun actually had the urge to bully Sia in a different way.


    When Mu Jun realised that he actually had such shameless thoughts, instead of feeling ashamed, he was actually looking forward for such experience.


    Well he would have such plenty of experiences in the future that he would find himself unable to hold himself from bullying Sia.


    Back to the present, seeing Sia''s pitiful face, Zhen Wei finally calmed down and ask "So, are youing or not?"


    Pouting her lips, Siained unhappily "Do I even have other options?"


    "Heh....who asked you to mess around?" Zhen Wei snorted

 Chapter 384 - Intruders In The Plane!!

    In the end, Sia unwillingly had to prepare herself for this troublesome trip.


    the next day morning, along with their luggages, a few students who were taking part in thepetition as well as a cheer leading team were assembled at the front gate.


    A few minutester, pulling their bags behind, Su Yan and the rest of the girls arrived in front of gate.


    The moment the girls appeared, Mu Jun and rest could not help but feel stunned when they saw a certain ugly girl among the group.


    Wearing the huge round sses and with her wig on that was fully messed up, Sia stood among the girls with azy expression.


    Seeing Sia''s appearance, the boys really wanted to cry. Not only could they not see their godess beauty, they had to force themselves not to show their disgust after seeing Sia''s ugly appearance.


    it was especially hard for for the few animals who were used to seeing Sia''s angel face everyday.


    Mu Jun was the only person who was niether displeased nor angry instead he could not help reminisce the past when he felt she looked extremely cute and pleasing to the eye.


    While everyone stood their with a mixed expression, Mu Jun walked forward to take her luggage and asked with a faint smile "Did you sleep well?"


    Looking at Mu Jun''s clear eyes which was full of love instead of disgust or displeasure, Sia felt very happy and all her earlier worries finally eased up.


    Only she knew how worried she was when she decided to wear her ugly disguise now. But now after seeing Mu Jun''s expression, Sia finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Allowing Mu Jun to pull her luggage, she held Mu Jun''s hand and walked forward.


    Standing behind, a few people could not help but doubt Mu Jun''s character. ''Does Mu Jun have a weird fetish?'' they thought to themself.


    Infact Mu Jun doesn''t have any weird fetish instead Mu Jun liked Sia as a person rather than her beauty or other external factors. Hence, no matter how she looked, she was the most beautiful in Mu Jun''s eyes. Since he loved her and not her beauty, it did not make much difference to Mu Jun whether she dressed up beautiful or ugly.


    While the few people were in confusion, Mr. Yi, the coach, the vice principal and another ordinary teacher walked towards them while dragging their luggages.


    A few minutester, a car stopped right in front of them and Zhen Wei stepped down from car before going to the other side of the door to help her grandfather out.


    Stepping out with the help of his granddaughter, Chairman Zhen walked in front of students and stood straight. ncing his eyes past all the students who had assembled early morning, Chairman Zhen nodded his head and said "I feel very happy when I see you Young ones assembled here so early in the morning, with a fighting spirit. I won''t ask you all to win a prize, all I hope is you to do your best. Even though I wish that you can win and help to preserve the schools dignity, I don''t want you all to take it hard. Anyway, The Vice principal and my Granddaughter will be solely responsible for this trip, if you have any problem, you can consult them or you can also seek help from teachers. Well, I wish you all a good luck. See you during the finals my dear children"


    After Chairman Zhen wished them, the students thanked him and then the coach stepped forward to give them a few instruction before the students got on the bus and departed from the school.


    Eight thirty, inside the first ss cabin of the ne, a certain seat was surrounded with dark aura.


    With her hand folded, Sia pouted her lips and sulked unhappily.


    Since the moment she got on the bus until she boarded the ne, Sia had several unfortunate experience.


    While on the bus, she was teased by a little boy who was riding on the car that happened to drive beside the bus. Not only did the little boy make faces, he kept calling her ugly duckling until they parted ways.


    And then when she entered the airport she was almost stopped by the security personal.


    When she was walking out from the food court, she bumped into a Youngdy and cup of cold drink spilled on her, dirtying her favourite sweater. and the youngdy who spilled the drinks on her, instead of apologizing her and just looked at her in disgust and passed.


    After soo many unfortunate encounter, Sia felt soo angry that she did not sit next to Mu Jun and choose to sit as the front seat with Zhen Wei.


    Before Sia''s mood could get better even a bit, out of blue, a few masked men wearing ck kurtha and pants and a ck cape rushed inside holding an Ak47 in their hands.


    As soon as the girls saw the guns, they could not help but scream loudly in fear.


    Annoyed, one of the masked Man red at the passengers and shouted "Shut up or else I''m going to kill you"


    His ferocious re and threatning words made the few girls scream loudly.


    Not only was the masked man further annoyed but Sia who was sitting at the front Seat was also annoyed.


    ''Say, are these girls brainless? Don''t them know screaming would only further annoy this guy and he might even kill them?''


    While Sia was in deep thought, the masked man standing right next to her seat suddenly pulled her and pulled out a dagger before positioning it in front of her throat.


    Scared stiff, no one dared to speak one more word and quitened in fright.


    Seeing that everyone finally quitened, before the masked man could harrumph, he felt a cold and chilling stare and he could actually feel it more on his hand that was holding a dagger. Looking up her tried to see who was looking at him but failed to identify the person.


    Sitting in thest second seat, Mu Jun red at the masked man who actually dared to harm his girl.


    Before he could take action, he saw another masked man drag the hostess while pointing the gun at the hostess temple.


    Looking at Sia''s face, the masked man frowned "How ugly! Thankfully we can use thisdy or else I''m afraid they might not take us seriously"


    "..." a few ck lines appeared on Sia''s forehead after being dissed for her ugliness the nth time.


    Not realising about the uing danger, the other masked man continued to point the gun at the hostess and threatened her "You better call your higher up''s now or else your dead"


    While the two mens attention was distracted, Sia met her eyes with John and Zhen Wei and signaled them silently.


    As the three had previously met simr incident several times, they had a tactic understanding between them.


    After reciving Sia''s signal, the two nodded blinked their eyes in understanding and waited for Sia to take action.. At the same time, Mu Jun also sent a signal to his friends.

 Chapter 385 - Teacher, How Can You Dis Me??

    After reciving Sia''s signal, the two nodded blinked their eyes in understanding and waited for Sia to take action. At the same time, Mu Jun also sent a signal to his friends.


    After nodding their head, just as Mu Jun wanted to take action, Sia suddenly grabbed the masked mans''s arm and turned around before twisting it behind him. Snatching the dagger from his hand, she threw the back of the dagger at the other man''s forehead before he could react.


    Caugh ofguard, the two masked men were taken one in mere few seconds. At the same time, Zhen Wei and John also attacked the other masked men swiftly.


    Surprised by Sia''s action, a glint shed in Mu Jun''s eyes but he did not think much. Changing his target, he attacked the other masked men and in few minutes, all the masked men were dealt with.


    And just like that, the few assassins who had just wanted to hijack the ne failed terribly.


    Baffled by the few youngsters action, the Vice principle and the rest looked at Mu Jun and his gang deeply. He could understand Mu Jun and the boys fighting ability since they belonged to higher level family and its necessary to have some fighting skills. But he could not understand how Zhen Wei and Sia were so skilled, especially Sia who belonged to an ordinary family.


    Not only did the vice principal had such thoughts but even a few teachers as well as some students were also doubtfull about that. But most of them were full of admiration after seeing their fighting skill. It felt like they just entered an action movie scene.


    ignoring all kind of gazes, Mu Jun signaled Shen Yi to take a look at the other ss while he made his way towards Sia. Only he knew how frightened he was when the masked men held the dagger right in front of her neck. He was extremely afraid that the masked man might really hurt her.


    Sia on the other hand could no longer handle being dissed and finally took of her disguise. Throwing the spex and wig on the seat, shebed her head in frustration.


    Feeling someone''s presence getting closer, just as Sia turned around she was enveloped into a tight embrace.


    Feeling the familiar embrace, Sia sighed. Without speaking a word, Sia quitely stood there, allowing Mu Jun to calm down.


    When his emotions were finally stable and he was able to rx, Mu Jun turned and looked at Zhen Wei "Exchange seat with me"


    Then without waiting for Zhen Wei''s response, Mu Jun pulled Sia and sat in the front seat.


    Speechless, Zhen Wei looked at Mu Jun and then at Sia before Sighing helplessly.


    Knowing that it was no use reasoning with him, Zhen Wei instead of going to Mu Jun''s seat, she pulled Jiang Hui off his seat and pushed him towards Mu Jun''s seat while she upied his designated seat.


    I guess everyone already knows Zhen Wei''s motive?


    Taking Jiang Hui''s seat, Zhen Wei grabbed Gu Nian''s hand and shook his hand while saying coyly "Brother Nian, I was soo scared"


    "..." ''Sister, can you not act cute? You look scarier than those gangsters when you pretend to be cute'' Jiang Hui thought inwardly


    Ignoring Jiang Hui''s expression, Zhen Wei widened her eyes and looked at Gu Nian pitifully


    "..." seeing her expression, Gu Nian''s lips twitched slightly. Inhaling a deep breath, he sighed helplessly and patted her head before turning back to read the magazine.


    though she was ignored at the end, Zhen Wei was still happy to be patted on her head.


    Giggling, she held Gu Nian''s arms and leaned on him happily. Knowing that he could say nothing to this clingy girl, Gu Nian shook his head and sighed again.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun held Sia''s hand and pecked on the back of her hand gently before turning to ask her "Were you scared?"


    "Scared?" hearing that Sia was slightly stunned.


    infact after seeing her moves, she thought Mu Jun might get doubtful about her identity and ask her how does she know to fight, but she did not expect him to ask if she was scared, that was quite an unfamiliar word to her.


    Shaking her head, she looked up at Mu Jun and asked "Aren''t you curious about How i know to fight?"


    Stretching his hand, he held her shoulder and pulled into his embrace. Pecking her on her forehead, Mu Jun sighed "It''s good that you know how to protect yourself. And whether you know how to fight or how did you learn to fight, I''m curious but I won''t ask you. I''ll wait until you are willing to say it on your own"


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words, Sia''s heart shook greatly. Staring at his eyes which was filled with love and gentleness, Sia suddenly leaned over and kissed his lips.


    Though surprised, Mu Jun reacted instantly and held her shoulder to deepen the kiss. Since they were sitting at the front most seat, no one noticed their intimate behaviour.


    But Shen Yi and rest who just arrived after checking the other block were stunned when they saw the two of them kissing in public.


    Seeing them being lovey dovey made their heart itch. Since it wasn''t safe to leave the girls to sit alone, using this excuse, the few animals exchanged seat and sat next to their partners.


    Though the Vice principal was foolish, it did not mean that teacher Yi was.


    Looking at the few young animals behaving intimately with their partner in the name of protection, teacher Yi was left speechless.


    Just as teacher Yi wanted to warn the students, John who sat right next to his seat turned to him and said "teacher Yi, it''s not good to stare at the couples too long, less you get jealous"


    "Brat, what nonsense are you speaking? Who is jealous? I guess you are jealous of them" Mr. Yi frowned


    "Well, you are indeed right. I''m indeed jealous after seeing them being lovey dovey but that''s fine. Once we reach our destination, i can finally meet my sweetheart and we can we as lovey dovey as them..hehehe" John grinned stupidly


    "You-ahh!" just as teacher Yi wanted to continue lecturing, a hard fistnded on his head, stopping him from saying what he wanted to.


    Rubbing the top of his head where he was just sit, teacher Yi turned to the old coach and pouted his lips andined "Teacher, why did you hit me"


    "Brat, just because you are an single old man doesn''t mean other''s should be. Let the young one''s experince and enjoy their love life. Its better if everyone fall in love and marry their loved ones early rather than staying single till their thirties without having a single rtionship" the old coach lectured


    "Teacher, how could you say that right in front of all the stundets?" Teacher Yiined


    "Hmph, if you don''t want me to dis you then find a girl and get married first. Now stop talking nonsesnse, the flight is about to take off"


    "..."


    After a long journey, the flightnded at City X at two. By the time they exited from the airport after the investigation and checking, it was almost ten past three.


    Just as the group of animals were making their way out, they heard someone yell in surprise "Hubby?"

 Chapter 386 - That Clingy Annoying Fellow Is Him??

    While walking out of the airport, Yang Jie was casually surfing his mobile when he received a text from his girlfriend ''I''m here to pick you''


    Pleasantly surprised, Yang Jie turned to his friends and showed the text happily "Look, my girlfriend is here to pick me"


    "Hmm...first brother''s girlfriend is quite considerate" Lu Jin said with hi eyebrows raised


    Taking back his phone, Yang Jie smiled smugly "Huh, thanks to my charm. My girlfriend can''t help but keep thinking about me everyday" Just as Yang Jie was in the middle of boosting, he heard a familiar voice cry in surprise "Hubby?"


    Turning his head, not only was Yang Jie surprised but the other animals were also surprised and could not help but look at Yang Jie doubtfully


    "Say, is first brother soo charming? How did he seed in making his girlfriend call her hubby?" Lu Jin leaned closer to Si Ming and asked


    "I don''t know" Si Ming responded as he turned to the Young girl who was rushing towards them in excitement.


    Smiling smugly at his friends, Yang Jie opened his arms wide with a charming smile and waited for his girlfriend to hug in joy but reality hit his very badly.


    Just as he thought his girlfriend would hug him, theter ran past him and he heard her squeale in joy "Ohh baby I can''t believe You woulde"


    Getting back to him sense, Yang Jie swiftly turned around to look for the bastard who had the guts to make his girlfriend call him hubby, but when he saw that ''Bastard'', for a moment, Yang Jie did not know how to react.


    The other boys also did not expect such a turn of events.


    Looking at Yang Jie''s girlfriend who was jumping in joy in front of Sia, their lips twitced slightly.


    On the other hand, ignoring everyone around her, Selena shook Sia''s arm and pouted like a baby "You know how much I missed you? You did not even call me after you returned to your country"


    Ruffling her hair, Sia smiled dotingly and said "My bad, I made our little Lena wait"


    "Hmph, I''ll forgive you for now. Speaking of which, baby what are you doing here? Do you n to visit us?" Selena asked


    "Nah, Im here with my school to take part in thepetition. Speaking of which, what are you doing here?" Sia asked


    "Ah, I almost forgot. I''m here to pick my boyfriend" Selena answered obediently


    "Oh, that annoying fellow is also here? Why don''t you introduce us?" Sia proposed


    "That sounds good. Well, he should have arrived by now" while speaking Selena looked around and finally noticed Yang Jie standing right behind her with a dumbfounded face.


    "Ah, it''s him. the one standing at the right" Selena said while pointing at Yang Jie


    When Sia saw who the annoying guy was, her lips twitched lightly. Pointing at Yang Jie, Sia turned to selena and asked "The one who held your legs and wouldn''t let go until you agreed his proposal, that annoying fellow who was not only clinging but also annoying, that''s him?"


    "..." ''Sister, you really don''t have to describe me in such a detail you know?''


    Not noticing Yang Jie''s dark face, Selena nodded her head and answered "Hmm...it''s him"


    "Huh, what a great story teller. A manly proposal? A unique proposal? Your girfriend agreed readily? Say Mr. Yang Jie, how many more lie have you told us?" Sia asked with a smile.


    The other boys also looked at Yang Jie weirdly after hearing the conversation between the two.


    "Uhh...sister Sia" smiling embarrasedly, Yang Jie eyes darted as he tried to find a way to lessen his embarrassment.


    Ignoring Yang Jie''s embarrassed expression, Sia turned to the other boys and asked "And you guys, didn''t you have any idea about this?"


    Shaking their head, Si Ming hurriedly responded "No-No sister Sia, we don''t know anything about this. first brother proposed her when we were away so we don''t know the actual details"


    "Hmph!" Sia sneered and turned her face away


    "Uhh baby, you know Yang Jie?" Selena asked with certainity after seeing their interaction


    "Hmm, we are friends. We belong to same school and ss also..." walking past the boys, she hugged Mu Jun''s arms and introduced excitedly "this is my boyfriend. Yang Jie and my boyfriend are best brothers"


    Seeing Sia introduce him so excitedly, a smile appeared on Mu Jun''s cold face.


    Stunned, Selena looked at Sia, then at Mu Jun''s cold face before she hurriedly pulled Sia away and asked in a low voice "Baby, did you really ept him?" seeing Sia''s confused face, she exined "I mean, I heard from Yang Jie that he is a cold wood and he doesn''t show any expression. Do you want to spend your whole life with this expressionless face?"


    "That damn Yang Jie, dared to badmouth my boyfriend. Baby you misunderstood him. He is not expressionless but all his emotions are only reserved to me. Wait, let me show you"


    Turning around, Sia walked towards Mu Jun and shook his arms and said cutely "Baby, I''m hungry" she said while blinking her eyes in expectantions.


    Several cupid arrows attacked him at once and ignited his heart into fire. If not because they were under the public''s eye, Mu Jun would have pulled her into his arms and kissed her fiercely.


    Heaving a sigh at this troublemaker, a faint smile appeared on Mu Jun''s face. Rubbing her hair dotingly, Mu Jun pulled his backpack and asked "What do you want to eat?"


    "Hmm....mikshake?" Sia said after a second thought.


    "Chocte vour?"


    "Mmm"


    Pulling out a pack of chocte milkshake from his bag, Mu Jun put the straw inside before passing it to Sia.


    Bitting onto the straw, Sia sipped on the milshake and sighed in satisfaction. Meanwhile Mu Jun continued to look at Sia with a loving smile. At the moment, the two had almost forgotten that they were still under the publics eye.


    Dumbfounded by Sia''s behaviour, Selena''s mouth was wide open as she stared at Sia in disbelief. For a moment she almost thought that this was not the Sia she knew.


    While Selena was looking at them in disbelief, she heard someone call "Selena, what are you doing standing there?"


    Stunned, Selena swiftly turned her head.


    At the same time, Sia was forced to turn around. Before she could react, a huge wollen hat was put on her head, almost covering her forehead and a huge double lensed sses was ced on her nose bridge. A scarf was put around her neck, covering her chin and soft lips.. Snatching the milkshake from her hand, she was pushed into Mu Jun''s arms.

 Chapter 387 - Bully You Very Badly!!

    Before Sia could react, a huge woolen hat was put on her head, almost covering her forehead, and huge double-lensed sses were ced on her nose bridge. A scarf was put around her neck, covering her chin and soft lips. Snatching the milkshake from her hand, she was pushed into Mu Jun''s arms.


    After sessfully hiding her face and necessary part, John and Zhen Wei straightened their back and looked at the iing person with an ''I don''t know anything'' smile on their face.


    Enraged by Zhen Wei and John''s action, before Sia could erupt, she heard an ''oh so familiar'' voice from behind which made her stiffen slightly.


    ncing at John and Zhen Wei, Mu Jun looked down at Sia whose bad was a little stiff before raising his head to look up at the iing person with a frown.


    It was a young man with blonde hair and he looked pretty good. The young man seemed to be one of the people in charge of receiving them.


    As soon as the person looked over, his eyes opened wide in surprise.


    for a moment, John and Zhen Wei almost thought that he had recognized Sia but just when they thought he would call out Sia''s name, they heard him ask in surprise "Oh! It''s been a long time John!"


    Startled, John exchanged a nce with Wei -Wei and asked while pointing to himself "Do you know me?"


    "Of course I do, weren''t you that annoying man who always followed the goddess around?" the young man asked as matter of fact.


    "pfft-" Siaughed silently in Mu Jun''s embrace.


    Feeling the little girl tremble in his embrace, Mu Jun held her tightly and silently warned her to be obedient.


    On the other hand, John was a little speechless by this young man''s straightforwardness.


    Not noticing theters expression, the man looked at him eagerly and asked "Mr. John, where is she? My goddess, is she alsoing here?"


    "No, she isn''t" John replied confidently


    "Ahh, that''s too bad" the young man sighed in pitty before he continued "Well, Mr. John if you don''t mind can you share her contact with me?" he asked expectantly while rubbing his palm


    "That-" before John could reject, he was interrupted by the other as he kindly said


    "Well, I know it goes against your conscience to share a girl''s number with a stranger so how about this? Why don''t you tell me her name?"


    ".¡­" Speechless, it took a long while for John to spit out "You don''t even know her name?"


    "Ahhh that-" rubbing the back of his head shyly, he said with a smile "I had wanted to ask her several times but whenever I get near I forget myself and end up not being able to ask, so"


    "You-" Just as John was about to speak, the man once again interrupted him while shaking his head in denial


    "Wait! Don''t tell me her name. I want our love to be unique. I want our love to be the most unique love and I want people to know how we fell in love without even knowing each others name and then¡­h h h"


    John and Mu Jun watched with a dark face as he went off with his bullshit without noticing how a certain someone was trembling in Mu Jun''s arm.


    Tightening his hold around Sia''s arm to stop her trembling body, Mu Jun raised his head and red at the Young man coldly.


    Feeling Mu Jun''s re, the young man suddenly trembled. Looking up at Mu Jun in confusion, the young man asked "Young man...did I say something wrong?"


    "...."


    "That''s not right. The way you look at is as though I said something I shouldn''t. Wait!" realizing something, the young man looked at Mu Jun and asked, "are you jealous?"


    "My girlfriend is the most beautiful" Mu Jun dered coldly and his voice carried a hint of proudness.


    Listening to his domineering words, Sia stopped trembling and suddenly clenched his shirt tightly and bit her lips. At the same time, Mu Jun also tightened his hold around her waist when he felt her clench his shirt.


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words, the young man suddenly felt curious and asked "Is it? then I''m very curious to know whether she is as beautiful as you said"


    "You don''t have the right to" Mu Jun replied coldly before turning to John and saying "Help me get my luggage"


    with that said, he picked up Sia and turned around to walk away while shielding her face from being seen.


    Once they reached the men''s washroom, making sure no one was inside, Mu Jun brought her inside one of the cubicles and put her down. Without giving her a chance to speak, he pushed her against the room and kissed her fiercely.


    Initially, Sia wanted to struggle instinctively but because Mu Jun held her arms tightly, she could only stay still and ept his emotion.


    It took a long while before Mu Jun''s emotion finally calmed down. loosening his hold on her arms, he moved his arm and encircled her waist while he held her neck with the other and caressed her cheek gently with his thumb. Overwhelmed by the kiss, Sia forgot about her initial struggle and moved her hands to encircle around his neck, moving closer to his body.


    Too lost in the kiss, Mu Jun and Sia had long lost their rationality, just as Mu Jun moved his hand under her shirt and was about to cross the line, he suddenly heard John calling them from outside "Mu Jun? Are you inside? Where did the two go? others are waiting outside"


    Just as John was still muttering to himself loudly, the door of one of the toilet cubicles opened with a bang.


    Startled, when John looked over, he saw Mu Jun storm out of the cubicle along with Sia.


    Though Mu Jun looked furious, he was still very gentle and took small steps considering that Sia was shorter than him.


    ring at John for disturbing his time with Sia, Mu Jin pulled Sia and walked past him. But just as he passed by he suddenly turned around and kicked John''s ass, catching thetter off guard. Only after kicking his dissatisfaction did Mu Jun feel slightly better.


    With a yelp, John held his painful ass and turned around to look at Mu Jun and asked in surprise "Why did you kick my ass?"


    Not even bothering to answer him, Mu Jun harrumphed coldly and walked away along with Mu Jun.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s childish behavior and recalling what they were about to do in the cubicle, Sia suddenly blushed.


    Biting her lips, just as Sia followed after Mu Jun blindly, thetter suddenly stopped. Not noticing that Mu Jun had stopped walking, Sia pumped onto his back and her nose immediately turned as red as a tomato.


    Rubbing her nose which had turned red, Sia looked up at Mu Jun who had just turned around with teary eyes and pouted her lips unhappily.


    Seeing her slightly red lips and her teary eyes, Mu Jun''s throat suddenly tightened and he almost had the urge to pull her back to the cubicle and bully her badly but he held it back with all his might.


    Looking up, he inhaled a deep breath to calm down his raging blood. Bending down, he suddenly picked her horizontally, almost causing Sia to yelp. Moving closer to her ears, he spoke in a low voice with a hint of warning "Baby, start preparing yourself from now on. The movement you turn eighteen, I''m going to bully you very badly"


    with that said he straightened his neck and walked out.


    On the other hand, Sia blushed furiously after hearing his words. Though she did not understand why did Mu Jun react like that, his words still caused her to tremble.


    For a moment, Sia felt happy that she was still a minor, or else god knows how badly she would have been tortured.

 Chapter 388 - Time To Sleep!

    All the arrangement for their stay was made by the Saint Roman academy so the students could just follow their arrangement without any worry.


    As there were a total of sixty students and five faculties following them, the school had arranged seven small guest vis to amodate the students and teachers.


    While the teachers lived in one vi, the rest of the students stayed in the rest of the six vis, with two students allotted to one room each.


    As the group of animals had exactly ten members with six boys and four girls, they upied one of the vis.


    After arranging their luggage, the group of animals had their dinner and made their way to shower before going to bed.


    In one of the rooms upstairs, after having a hot bath, Sia sighed in relief and walked out of the bathroom while rubbing drying her hair with a towel.


    While applying moisturizing cream on her skin, she turned to look at Xiao Li who was busy looking through books on the bed, and asked "Great Li, aren''t you tired reading for such a long time?"


    "Nope, I still have many things to cover. Thepetition will be held in a few days and I can''t ck during this time" Xiao Li replied while still looking through the book seriously.


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed seeing a certain bookworm who was not tired even after reading from morning till the evening.


    Just as Sia was done applying her moisturizer, she heard someone knock on the door.


    Thinking that it might be An Ran or Su Yan, Sia said "Come in" indifferently and continued to do her work with her back facing against the door.


    The door opened and a person walked in. Just as Sia was still busy doing her work, she suddenly felt her world spin and the next moment, just as she was about to react strongly, she saw a familiar cold face.


    With her eyes wide, she blinked her eyes and looked at Mu Jun, and asked "What are you doing?"


    "Time to sleep," Mu Jun said before carrying her out of the room.


    On the other hand, Xiao Li who watched everything from the sideline was stunned and the next moment she thought of something "Am I going to be alone?"


    Suddenly Xiao Li felt happy that she wouldn''t have to worry about disturbing Sia and could spend the entire night reading. But her happiness did notst long when she heard someone clear his throat loudly.


    Regaining her sense, when Xiao Li looked at the door, she saw Shen Yi standing there with a gentle smile, with his back against the door frame.


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Li suddenly blushed and averted her eyes shyly.


    Noticing Xiao Li''s action, Shen Yi chuckled lightly, making thetter blush even more.


    Stepping in, he closed the door with his leg and did not forget to lock the door.


    Noticing his action, Xiao Li''s body suddenly tensed up. crawling back until her back touched the head of the bed, Xiao Li held the book in front of her as a shield and asked warily " What are you doing?"


    Chuckling, Shen Yi walked towards his little rabbit who was about to run away and knocked her head before he spoke "Silly girl, when did you get soo corrupted?"


    Taking her book away, he ced the book aside and said "You have been reading since morning. It''s not good to overstress your brain, you should rest for a while which is not only good for your brain but also your health"


    "But I still have many things to catch up" Xiao Li pouted


    "I know but you should not overwork. Doing so would not only make your brain tired but you might not necessarily remember what you read"


    Though unwilling, Xiao Li followed Shen Yi''s words andid on the bed to sleep.


    After pulling the cover, Shen Yi made his way to the other side of the bed.


    Stunned, Xiao Li asked, "Are you going to sleep here?"


    "Or else? Why do you think third brother took sister Sia away?" Shen Yi replied with a smile and climbed up.


    Hearing Shen Yi''s words, Xiao Li''s guard rose up. Pulling the covers around her tightly, Xiao Li looked at Shen Yi warily and said "you are not allowed to do anything"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi hugged the bundled Xiao Li and chuckled "Silly, what are you thinking in your mind? I''m just going to hug you to sleep"


    Though Shen Yi said that, how could Xiao Li believe that? Sure enough, men were all a liar when it came to a certain aspect.


    The initial just hugging turned into just kissing- just caressing- just getting naked- just touching skin- just doing it once to doing it many times.


    In the end, Xiao Li waspletely drenched with not even a single ounce of energy to move. Picking her barely conscious body, Shen Yi walked to the washroom naked to clean themselves- do it once more- cleaning themself again.


    When Xiao Li was carried out, she was no longer conscious. Getting on the bed, Shen Yi pulled the cover-up to cover their naked body. Hugging her tightly, Shen smiled with contentment before falling asleep.


    It was not only Xiao Li who had a hot night but An Ran and Su Yan also had a very hot night.


    The one who was tortured the most was...cough cough (Well this is surprising), the one who was tortured the most was...Si Ming.


    For a moment Si Ming almost doubted whether he was really weak or Su Yan was too strong? Howe he felt drained while the other looked bright after having such intense sex?


    Looks like he should stop holding from now. If not because he was afraid of hurting Su Yan, he wouldn''t have used only twenty-five percent of his strength. but he must say. he was very surprised at Su Yan''s strength when ites to bed.


    (Auther: Shame on you!


    Si Ming: "...." it''s okay if you are not willing to cure my bleeding heart but can you not humiliate me?


    Author: Hehe...Never


    Si Ming: "...")


    The next day morning...Sia woke upter than everyone. After freshening up, when she walked downstairs, she almost ran away when she saw a certain someone.


    ''Well.....why did Sia run? Who could make Sia jump in fright? Any guesses?''

 Chapter 389 - Shen Yi’s Sister!!

    Half-past nine, Sia unwillingly woke up after being persuaded by Mu Jun''s soothing voice. Getting up, she stretched her hands and moaned. With her eyes slightly open, she opened her arms and pouted her lips at Sia.


    Chuckling at her adorable sight, Mu Jun hugged her and lifted her off from the bed. The moment she was lifted, Sia happily encircled her arms and leg around him and pecked his lips several times.


    Chuckling at her clingy behavior, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows in amusement and asked "You seem to be in good mood today?"


    "Hmm...I had a very good dream" Sia while nuzzling his neck


    "Can I know what did you dream about?" Mu Jun asked


    "hmm?" Moving her head back, Sia stared at Mu Jun deeply and said "I saw my family and you in my dreams. We were married and we had three children. We were in a vi at the mountainside which was full of greenery. There was no stress, no sadness, no worries about the outside world. There was only happiness everywhere"


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mu Jun''s eyes shed. Infact he too wished the same, to have a smooth and worry less life with his family.


    Leaning his head, Mu Jun pecked Sia''s forehead lovingly and said while looking at her eyes gently "I promise, One day your dream will definitelye true. I''ll make sure of that"


    "I know" with that said, Sia leaned forward and nuzzled his neck while making up her mind to make her dreame true as soon as she could.


    Carrying her to the washroom, Mu Jun put her down on the washroom counter when he saw that thetter did not show any sign of getting down.


    With a faint smile on his face, Mu Jun asked "How long do you want to stay like this?"


    "Just for a while, you smell too good" Sia mumbled while inhaling his scent deeply.


    A dark glint shed in Mu Jun''s eyes as he spoke "Is it? Then how about I remove my clothes so that you can smell me better?"


    Moving back, Sia pinched his waist and grumbled "Shameless"


    "Haha..."ughing out loud, Mu Jun ruffled her messy hair and coaxed "Be good and freshen up. Shen Yi''s little sister is here"


    "Oh...brother Yi has a little sister too?" Sia asked in surprise


    "Hmm...but she is his uncle''s daughter"


    "Oh...I never expected that"


    "Don''t underestimate that guy. He is obsessed with sisters. When his mother did not give him a sister, he adopted his uncle''s daughter and pampers her like his own"


    "I''m very surprised that he can pamper other daughters" Sia sneered


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun asked with interest "Why do you say so? Isn''t brother Yi the type girls like the most? Gentle but manly?"


    "Hmph...don''t think I''m blind. brother Yi might look kind but he is very cunning. He is a wolf in sheep''s cloth. Anyway, he is not my type"


    "Is it? Then what type of guy do you like?" Mu Jun asked with an indifferent smile, but inwardly he was very curious.


    "hmm..the guy I like should be handsome, manly, insidious, intelligent, and caring. I want him not only to love me but also to respect me. Most importantly, he should always respect my family as his own" Sia said


    "Then...do I qualify any of the above?"


    "other than thest one, you qualify the rest of the term," Sia said affirmatively


    "is it?" hugging her tightly, Mu Jun pecked her forehead and said "Don''t worry, I will definitely respect and treat your family as my own"


    " I believe you" Sia responded while rubbing her face against his broad chest


    Silence followed after Sia''s words fell and none of them spoke. All they could hear was each other''s breathing and their heartbeat.


    A long while passed before Mu Jun finally broke the silence.


    "Sia" Mu Jun called in a hoarse voice


    "Hmm?"


    "I want to kiss you"


    Then without giving chance for thetter to reply, Mu Jun moved and captured her lips.


    A long whileter, Mu Jun finally walked out of the washroom with a faint smile. After leaving the room, the faint smile on his face was reced with his usual indifferent and cold face.


    While he made his way out, Mu Jun picked up his phone and called one of his subordinates and ordered "Look for a mountain that is.....no, gather data about all the avable mountains in the country and email it to me"


    Downstairs!


    As soon as Zhen Wei entered the vi, she heard cheerfulughter from inside.


    Curious, she barged in and asked loudly "Your morning seems to be very lively, what were you guys talking aaaabbbbbooouuut!!!!!!!"


    Shocked, Zhen Wei opened her eyes wide and looked at the figure sitting in the middle and cursed loudly "Shit!"


    At the same time, a certain figure was also shocked to see Zhen Wei, and the next moment her eyes suddenly brightened when she thought of something.


    Jumping up from the sofa, she looked at Wei-Wei and asked eagerly "Since you are here does that mean my prince charming is here?"


    Turning her head stiffly, Zhen Wei answered with a forced smile "I don''t think so"


    But thetter seemed to not hear Zhen Wei''s and continued to mumble excitedly "Since you are here then it means she is definitely here. Tell me, where is she?"


    "Ugh..."


    Seeing that his little sister actually knew Zhen Wei, Shen Yi was pretty stunned when he felt confused when heard their conversation.


    Especially when she saw Zhen Wei''s stiff body, he felt very curious.


    "Little two, what are you guys talking about?"


    Turning to Shen Yi, little two held his arm and jumped excitedly "brother, My prince charming, the one I used to talk about, she is here....you don''t know how long I have been searching for her. Today I can finally see her again after soo long...oh I''m so excited"


    Turning to Zhen Wei, the little girl jumped eagerly and asked "Tell me, where is she? Hurry up"


    Frightened, Just as Wei Wei wanted to run away and give heads up to Sia, she heard footsteps from above. When she lifted her eyes, she saw Sia walk down the stairs wearing a pink hoody and blue jeans with her hair tied upwards. Since it was only them in the vi, Sia did not put on any disguise.


    Looking at Sia, and then at the little girl whose eyes were twinkling with delight, Zhen Wei hurriedly waved her hand, trying to motion Sia not toe down.


    noticing Zhen Wei''s action, Sia frowned slightly and asked "Wei-Wei, what''s wrong? Are your eyes cramped"


    "..." Zhen Wei pped her forehead helplessly when she saw the little girl''s body go stiff with excitement and her face turn red.


    On the other hand, Sia simply ignore Zhen Wei, thinking that thetter had gone crazy, and turned to look at the rest.


    "I could hear yourughter till the second floor, what were you speaking about? Also, I heard that brother Yi''s little sister is here? Where is she?"


    While ncing past everyone, Sia''s eyes paused at the girl who was standing next to Shen Yi with her back facing her.


    Pausing for a moment, Sia rubbed her chin thoughtfully and said "Ah? Why do I feel that this back looks very familiar?"


    While Sia was trying to recall where might have she seen, the little girl finally turned around, almost scaring Sia to jump back three steps.


    "Fu*k"

 Chapter 390 - We Only Target Innocent Girls!!

    "Shit"


    The moment Sia saw the familiar young girl she cursed loudly and hurriedly ran upstairs.


    At the same time, the young girl also reacted and chased after her. Reaching the first-floor balcony, Sia held the railing and jumped downstairs.


    Just as she turned around, wanting to smile smugly at the young girl, she was surprised to see the young girl jump from the first floor without a second thought.


    frightened, Sia walked towards the young girl and pulled her up hurriedly while berating her "Are you nuts? Why did you jump down? Don''t you want your legs"


    Taking the chance, the young girl hurriedly jumped and clung to Sia. While grinning at Sia, the young girl eximed proudly "Every time we met, you would either jump down from the floor or jump over the wall. Since then I trained myself to jump over the walls and jump from the first floor. Now I can even jump from the second floor...hehe"


    "..." Looking at the little girl grinning at her proudly, Sia did not know whether she should scold or praise her.


    Rolling her eyes, just as Sia prepared to run away as if noticing her thought, the little girl suddenly jumped on her and hugged her in all four.


    When the rest hurried out, they were all greeted by the scene of a girl hugging the other in all fours.


    "..." speechless, the few of them found themself unable to react for a moment. While Mu Jun who was standing behind had a dark face when he saw an unknown specimen hugging his wife.


    Inside the hall...


    Everyone gathered in the living room. Sitting on the sofa, the few animals looked at the little girl before looking at Zhen Wei who was staring at the girl with a look of speechlessness before turning to Sia who was being hugged by the little girl.


    Not knowing how to react, just as the group was in stalemate, the house door was opened from outside and a fellow walked in with a cheerful smile while carrying a few bags in his hand.


    "Breakfast is here!" John announced loudly and walked inside. But the moment he was greeted by unexpected silence, he paused on his steps and looked at the people sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing that their gaze was all focused on the sofa in front, he walked around and bowed to have a nce. But the moment he noticed Zhen Wei and Sia''s stiff face before pausing at the little girl who was happily hugging Sia''s arm, he almost dropped all the bags in his hand and cursed "F*ck"


    Puffing her cheeks, the little girl red at John unhappily.


    Returning to his sense, John ced all the bags on the table before sitting next to Yang Jie while saying jokingly "Yo little pumpkin! looks like Your dog''s nose has grown more sensitive. It hasn''t been long since we arrived and you have already smelled your way here?"


    Angered, the little girl puffed her cheeks and said "Who are you calling a dog? I came here to see my brother"


    "brother? Who?" ncing past all the men present, he tried to guess "If I''m not wrong, your brother must be Yang Jie! because he is stupidest out of all" John said to which he received a re from Yang Jie.


    ncing at Yang Jie, Shen Yi turned to John and said with a gentle smile "That stupid brother of her is not Yang Jie but me"


    "Oh!" ncing at the little girl, he looked at Shen Yi and nodded his head, and said while secretly ncing at Xiao Li "No wonder you are brother and sister. Out of all the girls on earth, he fell for this bookworm who turned out to be his childhood sweetheart. Is your sensitive Dog noes hereditary?" raising his eyebrows, he turned to the little girl and asked


    Puffing her cheeks, the girl retorted "Not sure whether dog nose runs in my family but I''m sure Stupidity runs in your family"


    "You-" just as John wanted to retort, Mu Jun interrupted him coldly "Enough!" ncing at the two people who were sitting stiffly, Mu Jun asked "What''s going on"


    "..." Not daring to answer him, Sia and Zhen Wei sat straight with their head lowered in guilt.


    Furrowing his brows, just as Mu Jun wanted to ask further, John who had just been silent hit his thigh andughed "Look at that face of yours, serves you right" turning to Mu Jun, he said "I''ll tell you what they did"


    Hearing that Zhen Wei and Sia''s face changed and they hurriedly interrupted John with a re "You dare to"


    Not at all afraid, John looked at the two and sneered "Who asked you to mess around"


    Having heard John mention it repeatedly, Su Yan could not help but ask curiously "Hey! I have been hearing you reprimand them for a very long time. I have been very curious to know What do you mean by ''Mess around''?"


    "you want to know? Then I''ll tell you" ncing at Zhen Wei and Sia''s angry face, Johnughed and said, "these two greatdies have a very beautiful hobby, guess what?"


    "Huh, if we could would we ask you?" Yang Jie sneered


    rolling his eyes, John scoffed "will it hurt you to act along?"


    Ignoring thetter, John turned to the people and continued with a grin "Every weekend, these two youngdies disguise themself into a handsome young man and go to the most crowded area to mess with beautiful....ah no, to mess with girls"


    Seeing the surprised gaze of everyone, John continued " They mess with those girls to the extent that..." looking at Sia and Zhen Wei with a smile, he said "Those girls would even breakup with their boyfriend"


    ''Fried''


    The moment John said that and looked at Sia and Zhen Wei''s dark face, everyone knew that what he said was the truth.


    Though the girls weren''t affected, the boys took it very seriously to the extent that they even hugged their girlfriends and looked at Sia and Zhen Wei as if they were a thief.


    Seeing their reaction, Zhen Wei and Sia''s faces turned dark. But Sia did not care about their reaction much cause a certain someone was currently looking at her coldly in anger and...cough, grievance?


    Looking at Mu Jun who had ''I''m going to ughter everyone!'' clearly written on his face, Sia jumped straight to Mu Jun and exined in hurry "baby, don''t listen to his bullshit. We were not messing with them but were just helping them. We don''t just target any girl"


    Nodding her head repeatedly, Zhen Wei asserted "Yes! Yes! We are good people, we only target innocent girls"

 Chapter 391 - My Little Beauty, Listen To Me!!

    "baby, we just don''t target any girl"


    Nodding her head repeatedly, Zhen Wei assented "Yes! Yes! we are good people, we only target innocent girls"


    "..." a brief silence followed after Zhen Wei''sst words.


    ''Damn, they not onlymited a crime but a heinous crime. How could they have ideas on innocent girls?'' the few animals thought.


    Lu Jin''s reaction was the worst and he very much wanted to run away with his girlfriend because An Ran was the most innocent one among other girls.


    Noticing their reaction, Zhen Wei finally realised that she had misspoken.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s face getting darker and darker, Sia almost kicked her. The most worrying thing is not Having a strong foe, instead having a pig teammate that can cause your death with their idiotic brain..


    ring at Zhen Wei, Sia turned to Mu Jun and hurriedly coaxed him "My sweet baby, my little beauty, the most handsome, the most charming, don''t be angry, listen to this youngdy first"


    "..." hearing Sia''s words, Mu Jun''s lips twitched slightly.


    On the other side, the boys had a wonderful expression seeing how Sia tried to coax Mu Jun. Almost everyone thought that Mu Jun would burst out in anger but did not see any reaction after several minutes and almost thought in horror that Sia might have seded.


    ''Damn, did third brother like to be coaxed?''


    Where did Mu Jun know their thought or else he might really burst in anger. Infact Mu Jun was a little dumbfounded after hearing Sia''s words. Why did he feel like a wife being coaxed by her husband?


    Taking the chance when Mu Jun was stunned, Sia hurriedly exined "Baby, you misunderstood me. Infact we don''t really mess around instead help the girls to see the true face of their scumbag boyfriend"


    "Huh, as if we would believe" John scoffed


    "You shut up for me" Sia scolded before turning to Mu Jun and continued in a soft voice "baby, those innocent girls are easily fooled by some bastards. Inorder to save them, we mess with these girls and show them what true love is and let them see those bastards true face. We are just helping these pitiful girls with no other intention. I swear on John"


    Hearing her swear on him, John jumped of the sofa and spit three times "Ptui! ptui! ptui! bastard! Do you want me to die? take back your words immediately"


    Pouting her lips, Sia said "But Mu Jun wouldn''t want me to swear on myself, right baby?" Sia turned to ask Mu Jun


    Though he knew Sia was ying around, what could he do other than spoiling her. So he red at John as a warning before turning to Sia to say "You cant go around like this. Come, I''ll help you disguise" he said and pulled Sia with her hand.


    Though Sia did not want to, she did not dare to anger her wife so she just followed behind unwillingly.


    Others might not know but Shen Yi clearly knew Mu Jun''s thought.


    What helping to disguise, third brother probably wanted to punish Sia and how would he be punishing her? Naturally men had their own way of punishing their women.


    Looking at his women next to him, Shen Yi also had the urge to punish her in his own way but too bad, his baby girl was too careful and rarelymited fault.


    Sure enough, as Shen Yi expected as Soon as they reached the room, Mu Jun pushed Sia against the wall and kissed her fiercely.


    Though Sia was overwhelmed, she did not dare to struggle, afraid of angering her wife.


    A long time passed before the fire kiss gradually decreased to a sweet gentle kissing. Licking and sucking her swollen lips a few more times, Mu Jun moved back only an inch and said in a hoarse voice while looking at Sia with dark eyes "This is your punishment. Next time, it won''t just be kiss..understood?"


    Looking into his dark eyes that was exuding charm, Sia nodded her head dumbly.


    Satisfied, Mu Jun pecked on her lips onest time before bringing Sia in to disguise her into a above average looking girl.


    While Sia was undergoing a change, the few people below looked at the cheerful Shen Yo and asked curiously "Little Yu, were you also seduced by these two perverts?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    Though Lu Jin had various name in mind like Cross dressers, lustful woman, lesbo, Innocent girl abductor, he felt Pervert suit them the most and had immediately named them as pervert one and two in his heart. He had also specially corssed a big cross on their face in his heart, mentally preparing to keep them away from his wife, daughter, granddaughter, great-granddaughter..etc''


    If John knew Lu Jin''s thought, he would definitely remind him to add hid mother and grandmother too.


    Seeing that everyone were curious, John leaned against the seatzily and said "She is an exception. The two had wanted to save the girl from the young man''s hand but where did they know it was not the young girl who need their help but the young man being yed by her. When Sia and Zhen Wei learntter, it was toote. This girl had long fallen for Sia. No matted where she went, this girl would find them with her dog nose. In the end Sia had to reveal her disguise to shoe her away but things got even worse"


    Amazed, the few people did not know how to react.


    ncing at Shen Yu from the corner of his eyes, John advised "Now that you have seen, give up. Your hero is already taken"


    "Hmph, but I''m still not satisfied. My idol deserves the best, how can that cold face brother Mu match my darling idol who is cheerful and lively"


    Stunned, the several animals finally realised why the fans never epted their idols other half most of the time.


    its not because of looks, status, weakth, age or anything.. Instead no matter who it is, in their heart no once can match their idol.

 Chapter 392 - Does This Also Work???

    The group chit-chatted for a little while before heading to the dinning hall to have breakfast when Mu Jun and Sia arrived downstairs. though Sia no longer looked ugly,pared to her original appearance, she still looked very ugly.


    After having their breakfast, the group went out for a stroll and only returned when it waste night.


    The next day thepetition officially started. There were music, dance, quiz, bike race, swimming and many more sports. Several one and several people lost. An Ran and Si Ming won the piano and bike race while Lu Jin lost in car race and Xiao Li and Shen Yi in quiz.


    Because the two faced many issues during their preparation, they could not perform well and lost by two points. No matter how Shen Yi consoled her, Xiao Li could not help but me herself for not preparing well.


    thestpetiton was basketball which differed for both boys and girls.


    because the one leading the girls basket ball team happened to be the heir of Empire''s high and Saint Romano high school, so the stakes were pretty high. Hence the boys basket ball carring two credits were assiged on the secondst while the girls basketball match with four credits was decided as a finalpetiton.


    On the secondst day, the basketball for men officially began.


    As the host introduced the team briefly, both the team entered the hall from right and left correspondingly.


    While the Saint Roman team wore blue jersey, the Empire high were in white.


    When Mu Jun and hid team entered, the crowd could not stop screaming at all.


    Especially after seeing the handsome guys, oozing with sexiness, the girls could not help but blush in shyness.


    A few girls, after seing Mu Jun almost fainted in excitement.


    Sia was no lesspared to the girls. Seeing Mu Jun''s exposed muscr arm, she almost whistled like a wolf.


    At the same time her possessiveness showed up and she so desperately wanted to hide her man, but he knew she could not.


    All she could do now was to pout her lips and watch as her man shuttled through the crowd and made a goal.


    The game was as interesting as ever and both the team were ying really well.


    But after a key yer in Empire high got injured, their performance gradually went down.


    Now the score was 33:40, with the other team leading.


    As time growed closer to the end, the empire team could not help but grow anxious.


    Their initial credit was two point less than the Saint Roman, if the empire lost the two credit, then Saint Roman would lead by four points and even if the empire high won Female basketball match, they would end up in a draw but that would put more pressure on the girls. Also, as the winner for thest match was not sure, they could not loose badly hence the boys had to win the match.


    Sitting in the observation court, Sia could not help but feel anxious as she watched the time running out.


    Its not that they could not afford to loose but she did not want her friend and boyfriend to loose. That might impact both of their life to a certain extent. Not to mention, this match had a great impact on Zhen Wei''s road to bing heiress.


    As Sia grew anxiouss, she heard the girl next row say arrogantly "Huh! as expected, the empire High is nothing. Just a bunch of idiots, our school can easily win them"


    "Yeah, they are bunch of loosers. I don''t get it, why did our school even want topete with these idiots?"


    "I heard the teams leaders of both the girls team are the future heiress of the respective school. Say, who do you think would win?"


    "Do you even need to ask that? The empire High is just a good for nothing"


    "Hey, how can you say that! I heard that the heiress of Empire high is called Zhen Wei. She was very famous when she was around"


    "Huh, so what if she is famous? She wait and watch, that bi**h is definitely gonna loose"


    "Sigh, too bad. The guy with number three yed really well, and he looks pretty handsome"


    "Hey, do you think he has a girlfriend? Should I court him?"


    "No need to court, just say hi and the guy would roll around you, I know men very well. The guys from empire high are nothing other than looks"


    "You are right"


    hearing their unpleasant words, Sia was boiling in rage. mming the cheer pom poms in her hand, she red at the few girls and said coldly "A bunch of stincky bitches"


    then ignoring the few girls ugly faces, Sia looked at the court and yelled "Mu Jun, if you loose the game then you can forget touching me for an whole month"


    Mu Jun who was wiping his sweat with a hand towel almost sat on the ground hearing Sia''s words. Has his babygirl gone insane?


    Watching from the sideline, Yang Jie wanted tough at Mu Jun but before he could, Selena who was sitting next to to Sia suddenly stood up and yelled "Yang Jie, the same goes to you. If you loose the game then its the end of our rtioship"


    Standing in the sideline, before John could sigh that his girlfriend wasn''t around, he heard Sia say "John, a night out with your girlfriend, want it or not?"


    "What!" Standing up, John mmed the towel on the ground and rushed to the court while shouting "Fuck! Whoever dares to stop me from spending night with my girlfriend, I''m going to ughter them"


    Watching John go hyper from behind, Mu Jun and Yang Jie were left speechless but remembering their girlfriends threat, they did not dare to take it lightly.


    As soon as the break was over, the three boys looked like they were injected with chicken blood as they continued to score the point one after other without giving chance for the opponent to score or touch the ball.


    The audience who watched the situation were all left dumbfounded. ''Did this also work?''


    The few girls who were initially eyeing at Mu Jun were stunned after hearing Sia''s words. They could not help but look at Sia with jealousy, hate, envy, disgust.


    Many could not believe that this average looking girl was the handsome guys girlfriend.

 Chapter 393 - Desperate To Sleep With His Girlfriend!!

    ''Dong''


    When the time clocked out, cheers could be heard from all the corner of the stadium.


    Leading by three points, the Empire high won handsomely.


    Too excited, Sia stood up from her seat and called out "Mu Jun!"


    as soon as Mu Jun turned around, he was shocked to see Sia jump down from her seat.


    Stepping forward, he stretched his hand and caught her on time.


    Before he could berate her, Sia held his cheeks and kissed him. Shocked, Mu Jun for a moment did not know how to react. When he finally returned to his sense, Sia was hugging him tightly andughing "haha, We won"


    Infected by her smile, Mu Jun could not help but chukle lightly.


    While everyone from empire high were celebrating, a certain someone was sitting at a corner breathing heavily.


    One had To say, out of the three boys, John performed the best. half of theter points were solely earned by John who was high on chicken blood.


    Recalling Sia''s promise, John could not help butugh stupidly.


    When Shen Yi arrived, he happened to see John going crazy. Laughing at John, Shen Yi stretched out his hand and said "Never thought you were so desperate to sleep with your girlfriend"


    "Huh, what do you know....Do you think everyone can easily be coaxed like your little rabbit" John sneered


    "Well, that is also called strength you know" Shen Yi smiled before pulling John up


    "Huh, only your dog nose would think so"


    not responding to his words, Shen Yi simply passed him a water bowel and helped him out of the court.


    So, with a happy note the match concluded with empire high winning the match and now the score were in a dawn.


    The fate of the match was now all dumped on thestpetition, the female basket match that involved too much stake.


    half past nine, at a dark alley a woman passed a photo to the other person and said "it''s this girl. No matter what method you use, within these days, i want to see her end. i don''t want to see her during our return trip got it"


    "Hmm...consider your work done"


    At the same time, in another corridor "I don''t want them to win. No matter what you do, i want this team to loose"


    In another ce "Tommorow, I gonna beat her into nothing. I''m surely going to win this match. No one can stop me from reaching my goal"


    "Injure her, best if you could just break her leg"


    "Is everything ready for tommorow? Better if the other team could score nothing"


    Simr dealing took ce in many dark corner, showing the importance of tommorows game.


    The next days match involved too much stake. A countries interest, schools prestige, several billions of bets, two youngdies future, and many more.


    With all these responsibility on their head, the yers could not help but feel nervouse....except for certain someone. Looking as if the world and the next day''s match had nothing to do with her, Sia was currently nuzzling in Mu Jun''s arm and snooring without any care.


    Looking down at his girlfriend drooling in her sleep, Mu Jun chuckled lightly. Grabbing a tissue from the bed table, he wiped the corner of her lips gently. nudging his nose against her hair, Mu Jun pecked her hair before drifting to sleep.


    the next day morning, thezy Sia was awoken by the constant ringing of her cell phone. Stretching her hand, she grabbed her phone and answered it without looking at the caller


    "Heelllooo!!!"


    "SIA! Wake up" came a roar from the other side.


    Hearing Zhen Wei''s roar, Sia almost jumped out of the bed. Just as she wanted to control her body, her legs slipped and she fell down from the bed with a thumb.


    "Ouch!" rubbing her painful butt, Sia grabbed her phone and yelled in rage "Fucking Wei Wei, have you gone insane? What the hell with your loud voice.....ouch, my butt hurts"


    "Baby, how could sleep at this hour? have you forgotten we have a match today?"


    "So what? It''s not like I''m going to y" Sia said indifferently


    "Baby, this is wrong. Whether you are an extra yer, you are still part of the team"


    "Ahh, whatever"


    "Okay, now hurry up and get ready, I''ll see you in court"


    "Okay"


    "Don''t bezy and get ready soon"


    "Yes Mommy" Sia answered and hung up the call hurriedly, afraid that Zhen Wei might continue to nag her.


    Throwing her cell phone on the phone, Sia ruffled her hair and sat there in daze for a few seconds before standing up reluctantly.


    While rubbing her butt, she grabbed her towel and made her way to the washroom.


    After washing up, Sia went downstairs and had her breakfast before leaving the vi along with her friends.


    Inside the stadium, the crowd gathered were much more than the other day. Other than the students of the both the school, there were few officials and aurities aside the chairman of both the school.


    Todays arrangement were much more stricter than the other day.


    The students were seated in order and waited for the match to begin in excitement.


    After a briefly weing the officials, the chairman of both the school spoke a few words before the game began.


    With a whistle, both the team entered the court grandly. Just like the other, while Saint Roam wore blue, Empire''s high were in White jersey.


    In a line as both the team stood facing each other, everyone had a solemn face, except for Sia who looked veryzy. If it were not for Zhen Wei acting over pitifully, Sia would not even bother to be an extra yer.


    while Sia waszing out, she felt a sharp gaze on her. turning her head, when she looked over, she saw a certain female looking at her arrogantly.


    As soon as she saw the girl, Sia recognized her at a nce ''Oh, isn''t this the stinky bitch eyeing her baby?''


    Metting Sia''s gaze, theter smirked disdainfulyl and turned her face away, with an expression of disregard. It was as if sparing her a nce was also too much. Seeing this Sia almost exploded.


    While she was fuming, she felt a cold gaze on her. When she moved her eye, she found everyone staring at the refree.


    She wasnt stupid enough to think it was her hallucination. She knew this game had too much stakes which was the reason why she did not want to get invovlved.. But now it seems that even if she was not involved, some people wouldn''t let her off.

 Chapter 394 - The Final Game!

    After a brief introduction of the game, its rules and regtion and the credit score, the umpire tossed the coin and the game officially began.


    Extra yers and substitues went back to their respective ce while the rest took their position.


    With a whistle blow, the ball was thrown up and the game officially began.


    the starting point of the game was very good and it looked like both the team were giving their best seeing how none of them made a score at the first five minute. But soon, the empire high began scoring followed by the Saint Roman.


    The game was no less fun than the boys match as both the teampeted to goal more points.


    Sitting at the side, Sia waszily looking at the game with least interest. She could easily point out who and all were weak and who were strong.


    Comparitively, the Empire team was stronger because Zhen Wei was pretty good at basket ball. Though the team leader of the Saint Roman was equally good, she was still a point behindpared to Zhen Wei.


    While Sia was internally judging the strength and weakness of both the team, she felt a fiery gaze that she had been trying to ignore. Thinking it might be her enemy, when she raised her head, she was stunned to find that the fiery gaze was not from an enemy but her lover.


    For someone unknown reason, Sia felt a little ufortable by Mu Jun''s fiery gaze and her body turned stiff involuntarily. Turning her flushed face away, Sia instinctively grabbed the hand towel and put it on her legs, not knowing how her action impacted a certain someone.


    Infact since Sia entered, a certain someone''s eyes has been solely on her....well precisely cough on her long fair legs and...butt.


    God knows how itchy he felt seeing her long legs exposed and her butt. He soo badly wanted to jump down and cover her arms and exposed leg but he knew he could not.


    througout the match, his sight had remained solely on her fair legs. Seeing Sia cover her legs instinctively, Mu Jun smirked with mixed expression. he was naturally happy to see her cover beautiful leg from being seen by some nasty boys but at the same time there was a hint of dissapointment in his heart seeing the beautiful legs he had been staring at hungrily being covered by theter.


    ''Well, so what it was covered now, he could just stare at itter'' he thought before he finally moved his eyes to watch the game.


    Seeing that fiery game dissappear, Sia''s stiff body finally rxed and she could now calmly watch the game.


    As the game continued, the gap between Saint Roman and Empire''s high increased with Empire High leading the game by three points.


    at this time, the leader of Saint Roman could no longer hold it in and signaled one of the yer from the opposite team secretly.


    Soon after, everyone saw a drastic change in the game. For some unknow reason, the yer of Empire''s high started to make mistakes, causing the team to loose point and fail to score.


    Especially a certain yer, out of blue would pass the ball to opponent, block his own team mate, step on the teammates foot, stumble them or miss the goal.


    Initially they thought the yer was clumsy due to nervousness but seeing the yer making mistakes frequently, the rest could not help but frown.


    Squinting her eyes at the clumsy teammate, Zhen Wei frowned slightly.


    She would not be stupid enough to think the yer was clumsy or making mistakes due to tension.


    From what she could see, this yer was deliberately making mistakes and providing oppurtunities for the opponent to score points while making the empire''s high to loose points.


    Seeing the scores of the opponent team and theirs, Zhen Wei frowned and asked for substitute.


    Agreeing to Zhen Wei''s request, the refree allowed for substitution.


    Though the girl was dissapointed, since her job was done she did not fight with Zhen Wei.


    Also, looking at Zhen Wei''s cold eyes, she knew she could not show her dissatisfaction.


    All she could do was to wait for the match to end so that she can collect her money.


    Whether Empire high would win or loose? It has nothing to do. Also she was sure the empire''s high would definitely loose. Even if she was kicked out, the empire''s high would still loose points so she was least bother about the game.


    But just as she returned back to her seat, she heard a cold voice from the sideline "You better hide very well after the game or else..."


    Furrowing her brows, when the girl turned her head, wanting to sneer at the next person, she was stunned to meet a certain someone''s cold eyes.


    Especially those beautiful eyes which looked dark and cold, for some unknown reason made her heart palpitate.


    After warning the girl, Sia no longer paid attention to her and paid her attention on the match.


    After two rounds, just when the empires high were about to push up, the new substitute finally showed her hand and just like the previous game she started to makeme mistake, causing the team to loose point.


    frowning, Su Yan and Zhen Wei made eye contact and they decided to change position.


    While Zhen Wei covered the substitute, stoping her from making any moreme mistakes, Su Yan took the lead to score.


    Su Yan''s skills were undeniable. though not as good as Zhen Wei, she wasparable to that of Saint Roman''s leader. As the two worked together, Su Yan was able to make several goal.


    Seeing that Empire''s high was slowly catching up to their team, the team leader frowned. Turning her head, she made an eye contact with a week team member to which theter nodded her head.


    Not knowing she was targeted, Su Yan shuttled through the opponent yers, preparing to make a goal but just as she was closer to the goal, a yer who was right infront rushed towards her, pretending to block her, but just as Su Yan wanted to turn around and move fast her, the yer suddenly fell down and started to scream in pain.


    Seeing this the referee had to pause the game. Before he could ask the opponent, he heard another yer point at Su Yan and use "You are abonimable, why did you push her? This is against the rules and a foul. I ask the refree to make the decision"


    Furrowing her brow, before Su Yan could argue, the refree raised an yellow card and signaled Su Yan to stay out of the court.


    Hearing the refrees decision, the empire''s high school student were in an uproar. the refree was clearly favouring the opponent team.


    Just as the refree was about to urge Su Yan out and blow the whistle, he heard a cold voice "We request for a review"


    Pausing on his footsteps, the refree looked at Sia with a frown but still nodded his head.


    Not because he was sensible, because he was doing as he was instructed. Infact he knew they would not find anything on the camera as they had long yed tricks with the camera recording. On the other hand, once their reveiw is unsessful, they would not have chance to ask for review in next few minutes. This would allow him to move his hand and support Saint Roman.


    With this thought, he contacted the refree.. But the next scene stunned him.

 Chapter 395 - Sia On Fire!!

    Before the refree could finish his words with the third umpire, the screen above suddenly lit up and a footage was yed.


    Based on the angle and rity, they could clearly see that it was not recorded by the camera but some other device.


    Before they could say that the scene was tempered, they saw a clear picture on what actually happened.


    After ying the scene where Su Yan and the girl crashed, the video was slowed to several times and yed slowly. they even paused at certain time and showed with white lines and mentioned the distance of gap between the two yers and how the other yer fell before Su Yan could even crash.


    Stunned, the refree could not even believe what he say and instinctively looked at the SR team leader, only to see theter frown.


    Standing at the side line, Sia had a smirk on her face. Infact she had long noticed their little action.


    When she saw SR''s leader signal a team member, she instantly knew that they were going to do something. When she saw that their target was Su Yan, she vaguely guessed something. Reaching for her phone, she changed her position and started to record after seeing the camera man move to other side.


    Just as she expected, Su Yan was framed and the refree had long been bought by the other team.


    Vaguely guessing their n, before the refree could leave, she proposed for a reveiw. the refree''s acion confirmed her guess and then without waiting for the third party''s review, she signaled John to take action and as a result theputers were hacked and instead of the third party''s misleading angle view, the recording in her phone was yed on the screen to reveal other party''s action.


    Sure enough, once the video was yed, the refree was shut and the yer who was groaning badly also stopped rolling knowing that she was exposed.


    Speaking nothing, the refree revoked his remarks and allowed Su Yan to y but did not say anything to other yer.


    At the time, the horn signalling the end of first half match signaled, allowing the yers to take a break.


    Seeing therge score gap, Zhen Wei started to get tensed. Based on the opponents action, it looked like they still held several cards in their hand. She could ask for Sia''s help but she did not want to. As a heiress, she would naturally face more problems in the future, If she hid behind Sia because of her incapabilities, then she would surely dissapoint her grandfather and her dead mother. She wanted to stand tall without anyone''s help and make her mother proud. Only when she was capable enough to solve her own issue will be she feel gratified, or else all her sufferings would be for naught. So no matter what, she would try her best to win the game with her own abilities


    Now that they had only the other half of the time left, she could only join with Su Yan and other yer to get back the score.


    Sitting among empire''s high students, Gu Nian was a little tensed seeing Zhen Wei''s frown. He naturally know how important the game was to Zhen Wei and her family and he could not help but be anxious for her. As he was too tensed, Gu Nian failed to notice his unsual reaction. he did not know he had long started to pay attention to Zhen Wei''s affairs.


    After a short break, the horn once again sounded the other half of the game began.


    before the game could begin, the opponent asked for a substitue. The moment Sia saw the substitue, she knew things were bad. Becuase this substiute happened to be a yer who had been trained to be part of a national team. Though she was trained to take the ce of an extra yer, one could not deny their strentgh.


    Sure enough, with the intorduction of this new yer, the empire''s high lost three points less than two minute. Upon that, the third best yer of Empire''s high was also inured, causing the team to weaken.


    In her tension, Zhen Wei almost lost a goal. knowing how important the game was to Zhen Wei, Sia could no longer sit still, especially after seeing the oponents ck hand.


    Just as Zhen Wei was getting tensed, she heard a calm voice from outside that was more like a melody to her ears "Wei-Wei, I''ll y"


    Stunned, Zhen Wei looked at Sia in surprise but the next moment she jumped excitedly and said to the refree "I request for a change"


    ''Well, she would not ask for Sia''s help but now that thetter voluntered, she is not stupid enough to say no, right?'' Zhen Wei thought


    Hence, instead of the injured yer, Sia entered the court.


    As soon as Sia entered the court, the team leader and the national yer had a bad hunch. Their instinct told them that this girl was no good.


    On the other hand, Sia exchanged ce with the injured yer and walked to Zhen Wei.


    Seeing Sia walk in, Zhen Wei''s nerve rxedpletely. Sia was more like her backbone and with her around, she did not have to worry about anything now.


    After exchanging few words with Zhen Wei, Sia patted on her shoulder and took her position.


    When they saw the position Sia was standing at, the audience were stunned. They initially thought Sia was just a good for nothing extra yer filling in the gap. But now seeing her taking over Zhen Wei''s position, they were a little confused. But the next moment their confusion turned into awe.


    The moment whistle blew, before the opponent could react, Sia sped up and snatched the ball. Before theter could react, Sia had already made past the member and made a goal.


    It was only after hearing the refree blow the whistle did the people react.


    "Huh, that was just a fluke. If it wasn''t for our inattentiveness, you wouldn''t even be able to move past us"


    "Is it? then let''s see"


    with that said, Sia once again moved through the crowd, snatched the ball and made a goal.


    "You...impossible. I must have underestimated you"


    followed after was another goal .


    The stunned audience finally reacted and erupted into loud cheers. The boring once sided game once gain regained its fighting spirit and the audience blood started to boil.


    Seeing the empire''s high goal one after another, SR team leader frowned slightly. Looks like the opponent intentionally hid their card.


    if the leader knew that this yer was initiallyzy but only decided to y after seeing their dishonesty, she would truly regret.


    Hearing all those cheers and Sia''s arrogant back, the national yer felt annoyed.


    Walking to Sia, she red at theter and said "Bitch, don''t be too arrogant. You are just a good for nothing"


    "Well, this good for nothing was able to take the ball from you more than ten times" Sia smirked and walked way.


    Feeling the uncontrble rage inside her heart, theter suddenly turned around and stretched her hand furiously.


    Followed after was several gaps and exmation.


    ''SIA!''

 Chapter 396 - Arrival Of Troubles!!

    Angry to the extreme, especially after seeing Sia''s arrogant back and few peoples disdainful look, she felt very humiliate.


    Recalling one of her friend from Empire''s high say that Sia was actually unwilling toe and hearing her say that the bitch was in bitch, she felt that this bitch probably did something bad and wanted to hide from it.


    or else, why would she be in a disguise?


    Thinking of this, without a second thought she suddenly stretched her evil ws and pulled at Sia''s hair while saying "Bitch, aren''t you very arrogant? See how i tear your disguise and let those good for nothing see your true color"


    Whileughing arrogantly, she pulled her wig voilently. As soon as the wig was taken off, the long silky hair that was hiding behind the wig fell on her shoulder like a water fall.


    Before the arrogant national yer couldugh more, she saw theter turn around and remove her face mask.


    The moment Sia''s face was revealed, the whole stadium turned quite. Followed after that was several gasp. One by one, the few student sitting in the audience row stood up while eximing in surprise


    "Sia?"


    "Sia!"


    "SIA"


    the students of empire high watch as the students of Saint Roman stand up one by one eximing Sia''s name. The most surprising thing was one of the government official also recognized Sia and eximed her name in surprise.


    Watching this scene, Sia''s brain thrabed lightly. Especially the refree, after recognizing Sia, his legs started to shake in terror and he almost had the urge to run away.


    Those who recognised Sia had mixed expression. A few were angry and showed hoteful gaxe, a few were frightened while a few were excited. The government officially happened to be one of the excited one.


    Seeing this scene, John leaned against his chair and smirked "Woah, the reactions are more than I expected. Looks like the next few days are going to be pretty interesting"


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun turned to John and asked "What''s going on here?"


    "Haha....are you curious?" seeing Mu Jun''s eager to know face, Johnughed and said "I wont tell you, you will know it soon"


    Seeing Mu Jun furrow his brow, John added oil "But as a good brother and a handsome friend, I''ll give you a suggestion. You better prepare as many bodyguard as you can cause you are soon going to be crowded...haha"


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Jun asked in annoyance


    "Haha...I wont tell you, bite me if you want" Johnughed out


    Annoyed, Mu Jun huffed and turned his head away. Though he was curious, for now that was not what he cared about. He was more worried about his baby girl.


    Now that her face was revealed and she looked soo sexy, he was worried that some bunch of wolves might eye on her.


    If John knew Mu Jun''s thought, he would definitely add kindly ''Not only wolves but also she wolves''


    On the other hand, ncing at the audience reaction, Sia sighed helplessly. Now that her disguise was revealed, Sia knew it was no use worrying.


    Turning to the audience, she grinned yfully and wayed her hand "Hey babies, did you miss me?"


    And the response she got was several screams and exmation, followed by a few exaggerated females who fainted on spot.


    Smiling at the audience, Sia turned her attention back to the national yer who ripped her disguise. With a cold smile, she said "Ms. National yer, please use all your skills and strength in the following match cause...I don''t n to hold my skill anymore"


    With that said, she walked past her and said to refree "What are you staring at? Blow the whistle"


    Frightened, the refree hurriedly blowed the whistle in fright. Now all he hoped was that this grandma wouldn''t get back at him for what he did.


    Following that was an all Kill performance of Sia. Initially the oponent could score atleast two or three points in between but now with Sia unleasing her skill, it became a one side game with only the empire high scoring one after another.


    Ms. National yer only thought that Sia was bluffing but onlyter did she know what she meant by not holding back. Even after using all her strength, she was unable to even touch the ball. Even if the ball was within her reach, before she could snatch, theter would snatch it way like a ghost.


    The skills she was very proud about, her self confidence and arrogance started to crumble slowly. Watching the students, whether its Empire''s High or Saint Roman cheer Sia, chanting her name enthusiastically, she felt hate and jealousy bubble in her heart.


    Without caring about her image, she rushed towards Sia, inteding to mn against her or to atleast injure her, but just as she blocked her with several yer, theter jumped high and rolled past them.


    Shocked, the yers watched as Sia made another goal beforending down with ease.


    Words could not express how cool Sia looked when she jumped and made the goal.


    A few young men anddies were almost bursting out, even Mu Jun felt captured by her sexy move. Gulping his saliva, he unintentionally looked down and his eyes widened in shock. mping his leg, he hurriedly tried to cover the dent in his pant.


    ''Damn, he never expected that he would have a reaction just watching his girlfriend y''


    Cursing his little brother inwardly, he turned his attention back on the game.


    At this time the empire''s high was only two points behind Saint Roman. With the cooperation of Zhen Wei and Su Yan, Sia was able to score more within the least time. Even if the substitute tried to y tricks, it had no effect on Sia.


    The leader of Saint Roman, since seeing Sia had long lost hope of winning the game. If it wasn''t because she did not want to loose badly, she would have long left the game.


    With a m dunk, Sia made thest goal at thest second. With a beep, the game came to an end and the crowd errupted into loud cheer.


    Leading by four point, the Empire''s high not only won the game but also won thepetition between two school.


    The moment Sia turne around, a figure jumped on her and wept tears of joy. God knew how nervous Zhen Wei was earlier. If it weren''t for Sia, she would have lost very badly.


    Holding the crying Zhen Wei in her arms, Sia sighed with a smile and patted her back gently. Allowing her to weep all her worries. It took a long while for Zhen Wei to stabilise her emotion. Wiping her tears, Zhen Wei pecked on Sia''s cheeks ignoring theters expression of disgust and jumped excitedly "Baby you are the best"


    Then She ignored thetter and jumped infront of the audience. Cupping her mouth with both the hands, she screamed "Gu Nian! I Won, don''t forget your promise"


    Sitting among the audience, Gu Nian''s face flushed when he heard Zhen Wei bring up his promise. Too embarrassed to respond, Gu Nian red at Zhen Wei and turned his face away.


    Knowing that theter was shy, Zhen Wei did not wait for his answer. Jumping back to her team, she cheered with her team mates. Afterpleting thest formality of the game, Zhen Wei and the rest dispersed and hurried back to wash up and change.


    Inside the changing room, just as Sia was about to change, her cell phone beeped. Clicking on the text, she saw it was from Mu Jun asking her toe the room next door. Without thinking much, Sia excused herself and walked to the room next door.


    The moment she opened the door, a strong hand pull her in and thd door was closed with a bang. Before she could react, she was pushed against the door and kissed fiercly.


    When Sia returned back with red face, the girls had long changed and prepared to leave.


    Excusing herself from the crowd before theter could ask anything, Sia hurried to wash up and change.


    By the time she walked out, except for Su Yan and Zhen Wei waiting for her, the rest had left the room.


    Packing her things, Sia joined Zhen Wei and Su Yan and walked out.


    Just as they walked out of the stadium, they were shocked to find a huge crowd in front.


    Curious as to know what was going on, just as Sia walked front, it was toote to regret. All the could say was


    ''Shit!''

 Chapter 397 - My Man! Isn’t He Handsome?

    Just as Sia, Zhen Wei and Su Yan walked out of the stadium, they were surprised to see a huge crowd in front.


    They could even here the excited voice of the crowd. Curious as too know what was going on, Sia pushed through the crowd and walked to the front. But the moment she saw the source of the crowds excitement, it was toote to regret.


    All she had in her mind right now was just one word


    ''Shit!''


    Standing in front were three handsome men leaning against their respective car in a pose which they thought was cool and handsome.


    The first thought that shed in Sia''s mind was to run away from here. Just as she turned around, intending to run away, a group of bodyguards suddenly appeared behind her and blocked her path.


    Just as Sia was thinking of changing her scape path, she heard a charming voice say from behind "don''t even think of escaping. Our men have surrounded the stadiumpletely"


    before Sia could make an excuse, she heard another voice say "Don''t even think of bluffing us. It''s not gonna work today"


    Dumstruck, Sia knew she could only face these people. Turning around stiffly, Sia forced a smile and greeted the three "Hi Leo, Kevin, Brian...long time no see"


    "Haha...it''s indeed been a very long time" Kevin said with a evil smile


    "Baby, do you know how much I missed you?" Leo cried


    "Cut it you two! Sia don''t even think of running away from us today. Say, out of the three of us, who are you going to choose" Brian asked seriously


    "Uhm....can I not choose?" Sia asked with a stiff face


    "No....you have to" the three responded in unison


    Speechless, Sia looked at three stubborn guys and sighed helplessly.


    Standing just behind the three, Su Yan looked at the three handsome men curiously and asked "Senior Wei, who are they?"


    "They? the three guys who have been behind Sia for almost five years"


    "What? five years?" Su Yan asked in shock


    "Yeah...isn''t it very surprising?"


    "Damn...if it were me I would have long agreed" Su Yan eximed as she watched Sia with envy


    Not knowing her friends thought, Sia looked at the three handsome guys in front and sighed "You guys, can you not do this?"


    "..."


    Seeing their ''I will not move unless you answer'' face, Sia sighed "Fine, you guys don''t have to fight. I''m not going to choose any one among you cause I already have a boyfriend"


    Brian- "lie"


    Kevin- "Can you atleast use a new excuse? thats an old trick"


    Leo- "Sia, cut it! It''s impossile for you to have a boyfriend"


    Sia "..." ''you guys make it sound like I can never find a boyfriend.


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia spoke helplessly "Guys, why don''t you believe me? I really have a boyfriend"


    "Yeah-Yeah, we know it must be that John again" Leo Sneered


    "Sia, do you think we don''t know that John is already engaged?" Kevin frowned


    "Sia, you can stop finding reasons, we are not gonna buy that" Brian said indifferently


    Frustrated, Sia soo badly wanted to strangle them. In the past when she said she did not have a boyfriend, they did not believe her not matter how she reasoned, now that she finally has a boyfriend, they still don''t want to believe her. Annoyed, just as Sia wanted to yell a cold voice was heard from her right


    "Who said John is her boyfriend" stunned, when the crowd turned their head, they saw students move to the side, revealing a handsome young man. Stepping forward, followed by the few animals, Mu Jun said indifferently "Her boyfriend is me"


    Seeing Mu Jun, Sia''s dark face bloomed like a bright flower


    "Baby!" She cried and rushed to Mu Jun. Hugging his waist, Sia looked at him pitifully and cried grieved "they are bullying me"


    The initial coldness and indifference on Mu Jun''s face instanly disappeared after seeing Sia pitiful look. With his eyes overflowing with indulgence and gentleness, Mu Jun caressed her cheeks with his thumb and said "Don''t worry, Ain''t I here now?"


    Hugging her gently, Mu Jun pulled her head to rest on his chest and pecked on her head before turning his gaze to the three men who were looking stunned.


    Regaing his previous cold face, Mu Jun looked at the three and said coldly "I''m her boyfriend! Any problem?"


    Looking at Mu Jun in disbelief, Leo turned his gaze to John who was standing behind and asked "Is this true?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, John said "It''s indeed true. It''s been a few months since they got together"


    "Damn....I thought those were just rumours" Leo Sighed


    Turning her head from Mu Jun''s embrace, Sia looked at the three and said proudly "Now you beleive me? I''m indeed taken. This is my Man, say isn''t he Handsome?"


    "Well, he is indeed handsome" Leo replied unintentionally as a result he was pinched hard by Brian and red at by Kevin


    looking at Leo as if he was an idiot, Brian turned to Mu Jun and scoffed "So what if he is handsome? he is still notparable to our status"


    Hearing Brian''s words, John coughed lightly and cleared his throat before saying "uhm...he is the Young master of the Mu Family"


    Displeased, Brian red at John, indirectly asking him to shut up. Though they belonged to different countries, they still knew a few powerful household name so they were aware of the Mu family.


    Seeing the speechless Brian, Leo stepped forward and said "So what if he belonged to Mu family? Does it matter? Also, who knows if your family will agree to your rtionship?"


    Before Sia could retort, she heard Mu Jun respond coldly "The three youngmasters don''t have to worry about that. I''m the master of my own life. Who I want to marry is not left to others to decide. Since I have decided on Sia then naturally she would be the only girl I will marry"


    Stunned, Sia looked up at Mu Jun with twinkle gaze. ''Oh! my boyfriend is soo cool, I love him more and more''


    Dumstruck by Mu Jun''s response, Leo did not know how to retort. Just as he wanted to quibble, Brian pulled him back and said "Well then, since you guys are together then we wont fight with you but ...that doesn''t mean we are going to give up"


    "Yeah, we are not going to give up. Sooner orter you will grow old and ugly, let''s see how you willpete with us?" Leo retorted


    "...." ''Bro, you make it sound like you wouldn''t


    "...." Speechless, Sia rolled her eyes at Leo''s stupidity and ignored him. Turning to Mu Jun, Sia whined "Baby, I''m hungry"


    Looking down at Sia with a gentle gaze, Mu Jun ruffled her hair and said with a faint smile "Let''s go, I have already ordered the chef to prepare your favourite food"


    "Really? Oh that''s great" jumping up, Sia pecked on Mu Jun''s cheeks and said cheekily "Baby, you are best. Come lets hurry back, i''m starving"


    With that said, she waved at the three boys and prepared to leave.


    But just as Sia walked a few steps, Kevin who had been silent all this while suddenly called out "Sia! Do visit my home before you leave"


    Hearing that Sia suddenly froze on the spot.


    Heaving a sigh, Kevin said "Sia, It''s been more than two years since that incident happened and you know it wasn''t your fault at the first ce"


    Turning her head, With a faint smile Sia responded "I know, but my appearance would only awaken her sad memories"


    "no, youre wrong. Sooner ortter she will have to face them but you hiding away from her would only make her feel guilty" seeing Sia remain silent, Kevin pleaded "Sia, Please, take it as a humble request from her only brother"


    Bitting her lips, Sia contemted. Seeing Zhen Wei blink her eyes, Sia sighed and responded "Okay, I promise"


    With that said, Sia walked out of the crowd followed by the rest of the animals.

 Chapter 398 - Result Of Her Messy Life?!

    On the way back to their resting pce, Sia remained quiet and just gazed outside the window.


    Seeing that she wasn''t in great mood, the few animals did not disturb her. After reaching the vi, Sia excused herself and returned to her room to rest.


    Watching as Sia walk up the stairs, the few animals turned to John and asked


    "Whats wrong with Sia? and what was that guy speaking about?"


    Exchanging nce with Zhen Wei, John sighed and said "Let''s move to the dining hall" with that said, the few animals moved to the dinning table and looked at John eagerly.


    Looking at the few animals, John sighed "Kevin has a young sister called Natasha. She was three years older than Sia and we all went to same school. When Sia and I joined the school, we were still six years old. At that time though we both were together most of the time, because of gender difference, we were arranged in different room so after sses I could not take care of her much"


    "At that time Sia was constantly bullied. Sia looked pretty since she was small and because ofck of status, a few arrogant and jealous kids always targetted her. At that time Sia''s emotions were also not at the right state"


    "One day when few kids were bullying Sia in the hostal, it was then Natasha appeared. She was an outstanding student with both beauty and status. No one dared to offend her at that time. Seeing Sia getting bullied constantly, Natash took her under her wing. Afraid that Sia might get bullied when she was away, Natash decided to keep Sia by her side and live in her room"


    "At that time Sia was too small and did not know how to do many things. It was Natasha who basically took care of her most of the time. Under Natashas care, Sia slowly started to get better and she no longer allowed herself to get bullied by others. Since then students slowly started to get afraid of Sia who was a terrible bully once offended"


    "Things were good until Natasha started attending college. Though they were far apart, Sia would regrly call her and sometimes she would just stay in her apartment. One day out of blue Natasha brought a guy and introduced him to Sia as her boyfriend. For some unknown reason Sia did not like the guy but she did not voice it out. Sometimes Natasha would bring Sia along whenever she was meeting her boyfriend. The more she met him, the more she felt that he was not right"


    "one day..." while speaking John hesitated and his blood boiled with anger. Clenching his fist, as John was trying to control his emotion, Zhen Wei patted his hand gently and shook her head.


    Knowing that John was unwilling to say more, Zhen Wei continued "One day when Sia arrived at Natasha''s apartment, she learnt that the two had already done the deed. At that time Natasha was only seventeen. Sia felt things were not right, especially that guy so she voiced her disatisfaction. Natasha did not liked it when Sia used her boyfriend so the two ended up fighiting for the first time ever"


    "After that fight the two stopped speaking for two whole weeks. One day Sia receieved Natasha''s call out of blue but she did not pick the call as she was still angry. But the next stay she found out from Kevin that Natasha hadmited suicide. Though she was found and saved on time, her health was greatly affected by the impact"


    "It waster found that her boyfriend was ckmailing her with thier Sex video. He ckmailed her to give him a huge sum of money if not he would leak the video"


    "She could just give the money first and take care of himter right? Whymite suicide?" Su Yan asked with a frown


    Shaking her head, Zhen Wei said "That was not the only condition, he had a second condition too"


    "Second condition? What was that?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Sia" while saying that Zhen Wei''s eyes turned very cold as she continued to say "That guy had long conveted Sia''s beauty. He wanted to sleep with the young Sia so he asked Natasha to help him get Sia. When Natasha learnt about this, she felt extremely guilty. Not wanting to affect Sia''s life, Natasha decided tomite suicide. Before that she wanted to apologize to Sia but because Sia did not pick the call she decided to leave a message"


    "After that incident, Sia felt guilty. She felt that because she did not pick the call, because she did not insist, because of her stubborness, she failed to protect Natasha. Since then Sia became over protective of her girlfriends, so...thats the reason Sia over reacts whenever any of her friend looses her virginity"


    Hearing that the guys finally understood why Sia always hacked them when they did the deed with their girlfriend.


    "And what about that guy?" An Ran asked curiously


    "Dead....after Sia learnt the truth, she caught the guy and seized all the videos before he could spread it. Along with him, the other boys who did the same business were also caught and sentenced"


    "Good that he is dead, or else..." Mu Jun said coldly


    Hearing that Zhen Wei''s eyes shed. Infact that guy wasn''t sentenced to death instead he was kidnapped and tortured day and night for months before he was thrown out to feed the eagles.


    For a long time no one spoke as the atmosphere was very solemn. Ast Yang Jie could not bear the silence and decided to change the topic "By the way, what about those three guys? How did the three fall for sister Sia?"


    "Ah...those" speaking of those three guys, Zhen Wei could not help butugh.. Chuckling, Zhen Wei said "Thanks to Sia''s recklessness and her ability to attract trouble. The three of them are the result of her messy behaviour"

 Chapter 399 - A Pig Teammate!!

    "Thanks to Sia''s recklessness and her ability to attract trouble. The three of them are the result of her messy behaviour"


    "...." A deep silence followed after Zhen Wei''s words fell.


    Seeing them giving her wierd looks, Zhen Wei raised her eyebrows and asked "What? What''s with that look?"


    "Uhm...senior Wei, your words sound''s wrong so could you please elobarate?" Si Ming asked


    Realising her mistake, Zhen Wei grinned and said "Ah, my bad. Since you guys are curious and I''m free, I''ll tell you. Before that, let me brief you about the three guys. Kevin, Leo and Brian, just like you guys, they are the most handsome and wealthiest young masters of this country. The three of them are verypetitive against each other. Theypare with each other in almost everything. At that time Sia was still twelve and she was very rebellious and hot tempered. Seeing the three of them fight everytime, Sia righteously decided to stop them from fighting"


    "Woah....how did she make them stop fighting with each other?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    Shrugging her shoulder, Zhen Wei replied "Simple, she just won all thepetition against those three"


    "...." hearing that all the animals were left speechless


    "Never knew there was such a method to stop people frompeting" Yang Jie mumbled


    "Infact, her purpose was not to stop them fight but to earn the huge amount bet on thepetition" Johnmented


    "Looks like she earned pretty much" Xiao Limented before she thought ''Should I also give a try?''


    "She earned a lot" Zhen Weimented


    "Then...what happened then?" An Ran asked curiously


    "Well, after severalpetition, those guys gave up targetting each other and starting challenging Sia. But during the process....cough, the three fell for her"


    "...." Another unexpected twist


    "Did they start liking her from then?" Si Ming asked


    "Well, it was then the three started to like her, but there is a twist"


    "A twist?" everyone asked curiously


    "Yeah...at that time Sia was disguised as a young man so..." John said while rubbing his nose


    "So...she turned them gay?" Yang Jie asked with a dumb expression


    "Hmm....after Sia learnt of it, she stopped meeting the three frequently. Infact she even stopped messing around in her disguise" John said


    "So how did the three learn of her true appearance?" Xiao Li asked curiously


    "It was kevin who found it. When he was randomly surfing his sister''s phone he saw a photo of Sia in disguise standing next to his sister Natasha. After asking his sister he learnt that Sia was actually a female. The rest of the two also happened to be there when he found out so that''s how the three got to know" Zhen Weiughed


    "What a nice story" Su Yan eximed with a stupified expression


    "Never thought Sister Sia was soo mischevious" Yang Jie sighed


    "Credit goes to sister Natasha....she used to pamper Sia a lot" John sighed


    ncing at Mu Jun who was deep in thought, Shen Yi suddenly asked with a smile "I wonder why Sister Sia liked third brother"


    Hearing that everyone turned to look at Mu Jun curiously


    "Well there are two reasons" Zhen Wei said with a mischevious smile "First reason, I can''t say it now. You guys will know it soon. Second reason is...your brother happened to be the kind of guy she like"


    "What kind of guy does sister Sia like?" Si Ming asked curiously


    "Innocent dump head" Zhen Wei said with a grin


    "...." what kind of character is that?


    looking at Mu Jun''s somber face, Zhen Wei continued to tease "Though your brother is very handsome, he is innocent and a little foolish when ites to love. Those who fell in love with Sia had one or the other reason. They liked her either because of her beauty, her personality, her body or because she was a tough nut and one of a kind. There was none who liked her truly without an reason. But your third brother was different. He liked her because its her. He liked her when she was an ugly duckling and his feelings did not change even after her disguise was revealed. I Must say, you are really one good man"


    Hearing that Mu Jun was a little pleased. Though he wanted to look indifferent, the slight curve on his lips and the proudness in his eyes showed how pleased he was.


    Unable to watch Mu Jun''scent look, John sneered "Don''t be too proud. Your future days with Sia are gonna be very tough"


    "Haha...I cant wait for that day" Zhen Wei pped her hands and eximed with excitement


    Curious, just as the few animals wanted to ask what were the two talking about, Sia walked inside the kitchen.


    Seeing everyone looking at her wierdly, Sia asked "What were you guys talking about?" ncing at the few animals, Sia looked at Zhen Wei and John who were grinning at her and she suddenly had a guess "Did you tell them everything?"


    "No! No! No! No!...I just told them how you used to rebelious, how youpeted with the three, turned them into gay, and how you used to mess around" Zhen Wei recounted


    "..." speechless Sia asked "Is there anything left?"


    "Offcourse there are...there are still many I havent told them. Like the fake love letters you wrote and matched the two teachers you hated the most, how you stole undies from men''s dorm, how you stole choctes and snacks from the canteen, how you caused the match teacher to resign and-and, there is still that incident where you scared the principle by pretending like a ghost causing theter to worship in the temple for an whole month, also...mpph" Before Zhen Wei could continue speaking, her mouth was forcefully shut by Sia.


    Closing Zhen Wei''s mouth, Sia smiled forcefully and spoke throuh gritted teeth "Enough, I get it. You don''t have to recount everything, okay?"


    Looking up at the few animals who were looking at her as if she was a devil, Sia suddenly felt her head ache.


    She would rather have tens of enemy than one pig friend who would reveal her ws

 Chapter 400 - Look Pretty When Cooking!!

    "Now enough you two" John sighed before turning to Sia to ask "Baby, do you need something?"


    Releasing Zhen Wei, Sia turned to John said indifferently "Take me to the supermarket"


    Raising his eyebrows, John asked "All of a sudden? didn''t you just buy a cart full of snacks the other day? Did you finish it all?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia said in annoyance "I''m going to buy ingredients"


    "Ingredients?" John asked in confusion before his brain shed. pping his hands in realization, he asked "You n to cook?"


    "Hmm...so follow me out," Sia said before walking out of the dining hall in hurry without sparing a nce at Mu Jun.


    She was too embarrassed to look at Mu Jun after her good deeds were pulled in front of her Hubby. For now, she wasn''t ready to face him no matter how he reacted. She needed to calm down and think of a way to regain her good impression.


    Watching as Sia walkout hurriedly, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows in amusement.


    On the other hand, Su Yan turned to Zhen Wei to ask in confusion "Does Sia n to cook for us?"


    "Looks like she has decided to finally visit her," Zhen Wei said, not answering Su Yan


    "Who? Natasha? But how is it rted to Sia''s cooking?" Lu Jin asked


    "Since she is going to meet her after two years, of course she can''t go empty-handed. She must be nning to bake some cookies and chocte for Natasha" Zhen Wei exined


    "Does sister Sia''s cookies taste that good?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Good? haha..."ughing out loud, Zhen Wei spoke in amusement "Bro you think too highly of her. These are the only things she can cook without burning the ingredients or the kitchen"


    "That worse?" Si Ming asked in shock


    "Try letting her to your kitchen. I can assure you that you will see bright fireworks even in daylight" recalling something, Zhen Wei said "Speaking of which, she can actually set a record"


    Curious, Xiao Li squinted her eyes and asked "How many kitchens has she burned until now?" ''It must not be more than five right?'' she thought inwardly


    Hearing that Zhen Wei suddenly started to count "She has burned my kitchen twice, Natasha''s thrice, Ah yes! she has burned Leo''s whole vis voice" the more Zhen Wei counted, the worse the few animal''s faces turned, especially Mu Jun''s after hearing Leo''s name. Not noticing the change in Mu Jun''s face, Zhen Wei suddenlyughed "The one who suffered the most was John. Sia burned two of his vi and six kitchens. Haha, you must have seen that dumbos face when his kitchen was charred. Especially when he lost his favorite sports car was burned along with his vi, haha" Zhen Weiughed recalling John''s misery.


    Seeing Zhen Wei''s delighted expression, the few guy''s expression twitched slightly. Especially Si Ming and Lu Jin, they were frightened when they heard that Sia had even burned a sports car.


    As car lovers, they had plenty of cars in their garage. Just imagining their car burning in fire felt more painful than getting stabbed.


    Afterughing her heart out, Zhen Wei suddenly thought of something and turned to Mu Jun to say "Hope you won''t feel offended knowing that your girlfriend can''t cook"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun shrugged his shoulder and said indifferently


    "I don''t n to marry a cook"


    Nodding her head, Zhen Wei said "that''s good"


    After an hour or so, Sia walked in with John following behind carrying the ingredients.


    After washing up her hands, Sia busied herself to prepare cookies and chocte.


    While Sia was busy preparing the mixture, Mu Jun appeared at the Kitchens entrance. Folding his hands against his chest, he leaned against the wall and watched as Sia busied herself in the kitchen.


    The more he watched Sia the more his heart fluttered. He could not help but imagine the scene of Sia cooking for him in their home. It felt so warm, bringing a homely feeling.


    As he kept watching Sia, he suddenly moved and appeared behind. Stretching his hands, he suddenly hugged Sia from behind, catching her off guard.


    Stunned, Sia jolted and turned her head to look at Mu Jun only to meet his lips.


    meeting his warm lips, Sia was stunned before she finally dropped the things in her hand and moved her hands away.


    Not releasing her from his hold, Mu Jun moved his face and nuzzled between her neck and hair. Inhaling the fragrance from her hair, Mu Jun spoke in a hoarse voice "I suddenly have the urge to marry you now"


    "Marry Me? Why out of blue?" Sia asked while hugging his arms.


    "Do you know how beautiful you looked when you were busy cooking?" Mu Jun asked in return


    Raising her eyebrows in interest, Sia turned her head slightly and said in amusement "This is the first time I heard someone say I look pretty while cooking"


    "You don''t believe me?" releasing his hold around her waist, Mu Jun turned Sia around and pulled her into his arms. Hugging her waist with his arm while caressing her face with the other, Mu Jun looked into her eyes and said "Trust me, you look really pretty in your apron. You look soo pretty that I just want to make you my wife right at the moment just so I can watch you in this beautiful attire every day"


    "hmm?" Raising her hands, Sia circled them around Mu Jun''s neck. Moving her face a little closer, Sia tilted her head to her right slightly and looked at Mu Jun innocently before saying "But I don''t know how to cook! What will I do wearing an apron every day when I don''t even know how to cook?"


    Leaning his forehead against hers, Mu Jun exhaled slightly. Squinting his eyes, he looked into her eyes and spoke in a low voice "Doesn''t matter. I''m fine watching you just wash the vegetables"


    He whispered before slowly moving forward to meet her lips

 Chapter 401 - Look Whose Here??

    "Cough....Sorry, but can you take your romance back to your room?" a voice came from the entrance of the kitchen, startling the couple who were just about to have a romantic kiss.


    Startled, Sia''s body involuntarily jumped as she hurriedly pushed Mu Jun and turned to look at the door only to see Xiao Li and the other two girls standing at the entrance.


    The one who spoke was Xiao Li who rolled her inadvertently seeing the two couples. Meanwhile, Su Yan red at Xiao Li for ruining such a romantic scene that could only be seen in movies. On the other hand, An Ran blushed and chuckled lightly.


    Too embarrassed, Sia hurriedly moved away from Mu Jun and pretended to busy herself in the kitchen.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun red at Xiao Li in annoyance and asked "What do you need?"


    "Well, we just thought to help her out" then ignoring Mu Jun, Xiao Li walked to Sia and asked, "Is there anything we can help you with?"


    "No, it''s fine..." thinking of something, Sia hurriedly said "Wait! Can you help me prepare a chocte almond cake? Sister Natasha Likes it the most"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li agreed "No Problem, do you have ingredients for it?"


    "Yeah, we just have to prepare the chocte mixture" Sia replied as she dug through the shopping bag to take out the ingredients needed to bake the cake.


    An Ran and Su Yan stepped voluntarily to help them out. Meanwhile, Mu Jun who was ignored by the four girls did not know how to react.


    Being ignored so badly for the first time ever, Mu Jun did not know how to react. Looking at Sia who happily busied herself, he sighed inwardly "That''s okay, just endured until the night arrives"


    After more than an hour, when the boys returned to the living from upstairs, they were greeted by a very delicious smelling from the kitchen.


    Curious, as the guys walked inside they saw the four girls grouping near the table. When they moved their eyes they saw An Ran make thest stroke on the cake with the dark chocte cream.


    Finally finishing the cake, the girls sighed in great happiness. Ignoring that their body was covered with the floor, the girls hugged and jumped around.


    Curious as to what made them happy, the boys moved forward and asked "What are you guys soo happy about?"


    "Nothing....we are just happy for preparing such a perfect cake" An Ran smiled


    "Hmm...that looks delicious. Let me have a taste" John said as he stretched his finger towards the cake to taste the cream. But before he could touch it, his hands were pped away followed by Sia''s warning "Don''t you dare, keep your evil ws away"


    "Ahh!" rubbing the back of his hand that was red, John looked at Sia pitifully and cried "You are so bad"


    "Hmph" Sia scoffed before turning to carefully pack the cake into an exquisite box that she had purchased from the store.


    "Wait! Why are you packing the cake?" Yang Jie asked when he saw Sia packing the delicious cake.


    Before Sia could reply, John looked at Yang Jie and answered indifferently "What else, she is packing it to bring it for her dear pretty sister"


    "Oh! Then what about us?" Si Ming asked


    Showing her tongue, Su Yan said exaggeratedly "No Cakes for you all"


    "What...that''s not fair. Are you going to give away such a delicious cake without letting your boyfriend taste it?" Lu Jin asked in shock


    "Yeah, we do. What''s the use of feeding you ugly ones? It''s better to watch a beauty gobble it than giving you" Sia ridiculed with a smile


    Furrowing their brows, the guys pouted unhappily at Sia.


    Noticing their reaction, An Ran hit Sia''s shoulder and smiled "Okay, enough of teasing them" turning to the rest of the guys, An Ran said with a smile "Don''t worry, there''s one for you all" An Ran said before bringing out another cake for the guys.


    Excited, Lu Jin scoffed at Sia and said coquettishly "Hmph, it''s still my pretty Ran-Ran whose best"


    Rolling her eyes at Lu Jin''s childishness, Sia ignored thetter and busied herself with cake.


    On the other hand, the guys were a little stunned when they saw the cake that was meant for them. ncing at the cake that Sia was busy packing and then at the cake that was meant for them, Yang Jie scratched his head and asked in embarrassment "Am I the only one who feels that the two cakes are different?"


    Staring at the cake, John shook his head and said "No, I can see it too. The girls are being biased"


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi asked in amusement "Can we know why is our cake different from the one you made?"


    "It''s nothing. We used the leftover sponge to prepare yours. It might look unsightly, but he taste doesn''t differ much" answered Xiao Lu indifferently


    Hearing that the boys'' lips twitched lightly. Why did they feel like they were just given the leftovers?


    Ignoring their amusing reaction, the girls distributed the cake to the guys after dinner.


    After cleaning up, the boys and girls headed to their room leaving Mu Jun and Sia alone in the living hall.


    After storing the box carefully, Sia walked out of the kitchen only to see Mu Jun waiting for her in the living room.


    Seeing Sia walkout, Mu Jun stood up from the sofa and asked "You are done? Let''s go sleep, it''s not good to sleep veryte" he said and turned around to go upstairs.


    But before he could, Sia suddenly stopped "Mu Jun"


    turning around, Mu Jun saw Sia take out a small ss jar filled with cookies from behind.


    Feeling Shy, Sia''s blushed and looked down before stretching her hands forward and saying in a low voice "This is for you"


    "For me?" Mu Jun asked in surprise as he took the jar from Sia''s hand.


    He could vaguely see a heart drawn on the cookies with their initials inside.


    Just as Mu Jun was looking at the cookies, his lips felt a little hot. Raising his eyes, he was startled to find Sia kissing him. Before he could react, Sia stepped back and distanced herself. Looking down, Sia fiddled with her fingers and said shyly "Uhm....that''s mypensation for ignoring you earlier"


    Surprised, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows in amusement "Hmm! Compensation huh? But what to do I''m not satisfied with thepensation"


    "Huh?" just as Sia raised her head in confusion, Mu Jun suddenly pulled the back of her head and kissed her fiercely, catching thetter off-guard.


    After a long kiss, only when he felt satisfied did Mu Jun release her and said "Now that''s what you call a satisfying Compensation"


    In the center of the city that was filled with tall trees and bushes stood a mansion that was built in a European style. Outside the mansion stood a tall fountain of mermaids, a neatly trimmed garden, a small pool with lotus, and lots of koi fishes to make the pond lively. The grass and trees were neatly trimmed with no dead leaves or branches. A few meters away from the mansion was an independent palram gazebo, surrounded by butterflies and colorful flowers.


    Inside the gazebo stood an easel with the drawing sheet spread neatly on the board. In front of the Easel sat a thin youngdy, with her back facing the door.


    Her fair and thin arm moved gently and elegantly as she moved the brush on the painted sheet.


    Her long brown hair swayed gently along with the wind. Her gentle gray eyes followed the brush as it moved on the sheet-like a feather. In her white long dress, she looked like a fairy in a painting.


    Just as the beauty was immersed in her painting, a middle-ageddy walked in and called out "Sweety, Look whose here!"

 Chapter 402 - Did You Miss Me?

    Inside the European styled mansion, a middle ageddy who looked no older than thirty five was arranging the flowers with a soft smile when a maid rushed inside anxiously and cried out "Madam! Madam!"


    Dissatisafied by the maid''s behaviour, the middle ageddy frowned and rebuked "Impudence? Where are your manners?"


    "No! Madam, that''s not it...that" the maid gasped as she breathed hurriedly


    "What''s wrong with you? What are you in a hurry for?" thedy asked as her frown deepened further


    "That...she has returned!" the maid tried to exin


    "Who? Who returned?" thedy asked with a frown


    "that-" before the maid could say, a familiar voice caused the middle ageddy to stiffen in shocj.


    "Hey Gorgeous, did you miss me?" came a cheerful voice from the entrance followed by a youngdy who walked in with a pleasant smile on her face.


    "Si-Sia?" the middle aged called out in her trembling voice


    Walking forward, Sia held the middle ageddies hand and looked into her eyes before saying yfully "You look as beautiful as you used to be"


    Seeing the familiar face, hearing her familiar voice and the familiar yfull behaviour, the middle ageddy could not help but choke on her voice "You finally decided toe?"


    "Mm...thanks to brother Kevin" Sia replied with a gentle smile


    "It''s great that you have thought it trough"ing back to her sense, thedy wiped her tears of andughed "Looked at me, I must have embarrassed myself" turning to the maid, thedy hurriedly ordered "What are you standing there for? Gather all the chefs. My little daughter has finally returned, we will have a grand feast today"


    "Yes madam" the maid nodded her head in excitement before she hurriedly left the hall.


    Once the maid left, Sia shook the middle ageddies hand and said while scratching her head in embarrassment "Uhm gorgeous, Sorry but I did note alone. I brought my friends along, hope you wouldn''t mind?"


    "Haha, how can that be? It''s good that you brought friends. Natasha will be happy to meet them. Also, you don''t have to feel sorry, this is your home and I believe the people you befriend are good people" thedy said before patting her hand gently


    "Hehe, it''s still my gorgeous who understands me the best" Sia said cheekily


    Pinching her nose, thedyughed "Haha, you and your sweet tongue. Now hurry and introduce me to your friends, I can''t wait to meet them"


    "Okay, let me call them" Sia said before calling her friends inside.


    Seeing five beautiful girls walk in, the middle ageddy smiled and said "Such pretty girls, reminds me of my younger self"


    "Gorgeous, has any ever told you that you look like natasha;s sister?"


    Flicking her forehead, the middle ageddy sighed helplessly "You and your glib tongue. Be careful not to let your uncle here it or else he is gonna rush back"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied indifferently "Doesn''t matter. I''m sure by now that old man must be rushing back in his old car"


    Hearing that, the middle ageddy smiled helplessly. Indeed just as Sia expected, the moment she appeared in front of the gate, the security guard had hurriedly reported to the master of the house. The moment Natasha''s father learnt about Sia''s return, he had dropped all his work and picked his suit to hurry back home incase a certain thief kidnaps his wife.


    Back in the house, Sia pulled the middle ageddy and introduced her friends excitedly "Gorgeous, let me introduce them. This is Bookworm Xiao Li, Gentle An Ran, bold Su Yan and..." before Sia could introduce the rest, thedy stopped her and said "You don''t have to introduce the rest, I know the rest of the two, especially the fifth one" sheughed causing the fifth one to sulk


    Turning to the other three, Sia introduced "guys, this is Natasha''s mom, Mrs. Jonas"


    "It''s nice to meet you Mrs. Jonas" the three greeted uniformly


    Waving her hand, Mrs. Jonas stopped them unhurriedly "No need to be soo formal. Sia''a like my daughter, you can just call me aunty"


    "aunty" the three called out with a smile


    "Such good childrens" Remembering something, Mrs. Johnasughed and said "Look at me, seeing you all I was soo happy that I forgot the etiqute. Come in, aunty will prepare some snacks for you" Mrs. Johnas said and was about to turn around but was pulled back by Sia.


    "No need of the trouble. Gorgeous, where is Sister Natasha? I want to surprise her" Sia said with a smile


    Ruffling Sia''s hair dotingly, Mrs. Johnas said "She''s in her painting room. She will be very happy to see you. Come, let me take you there" Mrs. Johnas said before bringing the few of them to the gazebo that was a few meters away from the mansion.


    Not far away from the mansion stood a hexagonal shaped palram gazebo. Around the palram gazebo was bushes, trees, pond, flowers and butterflies fluttering their wings. Through the ss around the gazebo, one could see the refreshing beauty of the garden while having their tea. The scenary here looked especially pleasant when it rained.


    This ce was the favourite spot for Natasha as this was the only ce she could find her peace. Ever since that incident that year, she gradually fell weak and barely went out because of her fear towards men.


    Since Natasha loved to paint, Mr. Johnas built this beautiful garden and a gazebo just to make his daughter happy and it looked like it worked.


    When the girls reached the garden, they could faintly discern a silhoute of a young women sitting inside the gazebo.


    Just seeing her back, they could say that the young women must have been a great beauty. She was sitting with her back towards them as she moved her hand on the paper. Her every moment was gentle yet elegant, bringing out the noble feeling.


    Just as the girls were staring at the silhoute, Mrs. Johnas steeped forward to pull the door open before she called out gently "Sweety, looks whose here?"

 Chapter 403 Who is this Male Dog you are talking about?

    <h4>Chapter 403 Who is this Male Dog you are talking about?</h4>


    Entering the gazebo, Mrs. Johnson smiled and called lovingly "Sweet, look who''s here"


    Turning her head, when a pale youngdy looked at her mom with a smile, her smile froze when she noticed that familiar figure she had not seen for years.


    Her eyes turned red, and her voice trembled as she asked in disbelief "Si-Si-Sia?"


    Dropping the palette down, Natasha hurriedly stood up and looked at Sia in disbelief before asking again stiffly "Sia...is that really you?"


    Looking at Natasha who had a look of disbelief with a hint of excitement, Sia smiled faintly and stepped forward and raised her paw before speaking in her charming voice "Yo beauty! Long time no see"


    Hearing that oh so familiar voice, Natasha finally couldn''t hold in her sadness anymore. Dropping on her chair, she covered her mouth and cried silently.


    Heaving a sigh, Sia ced the cookies in her hand on the table aside and walked towards Natasha before hugging her silently.


    Sia just stood there, without saying anything as she apanied Natash to cry her heart out while caressing her back gently.


    Standing at the side, Mrs. Johnson could not help but cry happily as she looked at the two sisters finally unite after three years.


    It took a long time for Natasha to finally calm down. Looking up at Sia tearfully, she sniffed and asked in a pitiful voice "You finally decided to see me?"


    "Hmm...Initially I thought you would forget things once I was out of your sight but seeing your current state, I guess I made the wrong decision" Sia sighed with emotion.


    Pinching Sia''s arm, Natasha pouted in dissatisfaction "I thought you were angry"


    "How could that be possibly. Sia never gets angry on food and Beauties you know" Sia said proudly.


    Seeing her proud look on her face after hearing her words, Natasha could not help giggle to herself.


    After chatting with Sia for a while, Natasha finally turned to the five girls behind, and asked "They are-"


    "Oh, I almost forgot" Sia said before moving to the side to allow Natasha to see her friends as she introduced "These are my friends, An Ran, Su Yan, Xiao Li, this is Zhen Wei whom you are already familiar with"


    "Hello everyone" Natasha greeted gently.


    Looking at the beauty in front, Su Yan could not help but exim "Woow, you look soo beautiful Sister Natasha"


    Before Natasha could speak, Sia puffed her chest proudly and said "Huh ofcourse, whose girlfriend she is"


    Stading at the side, Xiao Li could not help but role her eyes at Sia''s smugness.


    Chuckling at Sia''s behaviour, Natasha turned to look at the fifth person who was not introduced and asked curiously "Uhm...Sia, you forgot to introduce your other friend"


    "Uh? Oh...hi-her" trying to stiffle augh, Sia pretended to ask "Beauty, why don''t you try to make a guess?"


    "Huh? Do you mean I know her?" Natasha asked questioningly


    "Yup, you know her too well" Sia said with a grin to which the fifth beauty rolled her eyes in annoyance.


    It was at this moment when something shed in Natasha''s mind. Raising her fingers, she pointed it at the fifth beauty and asked in disblief "This...this is John?"


    "Pfft...Bingo, it is indeed John" Sia answered with a p.


    Finding it a little hard to belive, Natasha asked in shock "Did John undo gender change?"


    "..." a deep silence followed after Natasha''s words fell before the few girls startedughing out loud.


    Unable to tolerate the disguise anylonger, John pulled the wig of his head and pped it on the group while cursing "Fuck! I shouldn''t have agreed to your request"


    While the John with hair looked beautiful, the John without long hair looked very funny. Unable to control theirughter, Sia and Zhen Wei started to roll on the sofa while hugging their stomach.


    On the other hand, Natasha was even more confused as she asked "So you did not undergo gender change?"


    "Fuck, why the hell will I undergo gender change when I already have a beautiful finace?" John retorted


    "Then why are in a female outfit?" Natasha asked in confusion.


    Hearing that John felt liked crying. Unable to watch his pitiful face, Sia stood up from the sofa and exined "Haha...well It''s like this. Initially only the few of us where going toe but John insisted to join us. With no other choice, Xiao Li suggested him to dress up as a female as she was afraid you might feel traumatic around male"


    "Is it? but you did have to do soo much" Natashamented. Before John could sigh in relief, he heard Natasha continue "Cause I have never seen you as a man"


    "..."


    Another roud ofughter erupted following Natasha''s words as the girls including Mrs. Johnsonughed seeing John''s dark face


    Shaking her head, Natasha looked up at John with a smile andmented "But I''am a little surprised that he actually agreed to crossdress


    "Cough..." moving closer to Natasha, Sia cleared her throat and spoke in a low voice "Don''t look at her adorable appearance. Great Li can be very fierce sometimes" Sia said in a low voice but was still heard by everyone.


    Amused, Natasha looked at Xiao Li and said "Looks like There is finally someone who can hold you down"


    "Ofcourse not. There is no one on this earth who can hold me down" Siamented proudly, but her smugness did notst long as Xiao Li poured a bucket of cold water, breaking her illusion mercilessly.


    "Oh is it? I wonder how would your male dog react when he learns that you were actually flirting with a beauty behind his back?" Xiao Li asked indifferently.


    Sia stiffened slightly when she heard Xiao Li''s words and she did not dare to imagine her male dog''s reaction when he learns of her mischevious deeds behind his back.


    Returning to her sense, Sia jumped like a cat being stepped on her tail as she pointed at Xiao Li and stuttered "You heartless thing, how could you even have the heart toin about me?"


    "Well, I can rarely see a change in your male dog''s expression. And now when I finally have a chance to see him be jelly jelly" Xiao Li answered in amusement


    "You...I wont speak to you" Sia puffed her cheeks, and pouted unhappily.


    Seeing that the two had stopped arguing, Natasha was finally able to raise her doubt "Uhm Sia, who is this male dog you are talking about?"

 Chapter 404 Why the Hell are they here??

    <h4>Chapter 404 Why the Hell are they here??</h4>


    "Uhm Sia, who is this male dog you are talking about?"


    Hearing Natasha''s words, Sia suddenly froze. Turning around stiffly, Sia forced a smile and said "Uhm, Beauty can we talk about thister?"


    Having known Sia for a long time, Natasha immediately understood that Sia did not want to reveal certain things. Knowing this she did not insist and nodded her head in understanding.


    Afraid that things might be awkward, Natasha turned to Sia''s friends and smiled "Sia is a mischievous girl and sometimes can be very troublesome but she is a good girl. I hope you guys won''t feel offended and will take care of her"


    Shaking her head hurriedly, Su Yan denied "No! No! No! Sister Natasha, you thought it wrong. Infact it''s Sia who usually takes care of her. She is like a mother hen protecting her chicks"


    Nodding her head, Xiao Li agreed "Indeed, though she might be annoying,zy, a foodie and azy bug, she is indeed very good to us"


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Sia''s lips twitched a little. She soo badly wanted to ask Xiao Li whether she was praising her or scolding her.


    Smiling at the two who were about to start a fight, An Ran smiled gently and interrupted "Sister Natasha, you really don''t have to be worried about Sia. Infact if it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be having a good life like now. She thought us many things and we are very grateful to have her as our friend"


    Hearing An Ran''s words, Sia felt her heart warm-up at the same time, she could not help but feel a little smug.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Xiao Li turned to Mrs. Johnson and said with a smile "We baked some cakes and desserts for Sister Natasha as per Sia''s request. Aunty, would you mind leading us to the kitchen?"


    Smiling at Xiao Li, Mrs. Johnson nodded her head and said "Follow me, I''ll take you there"


    Nodding at Mrs. Johnson politely, Xiao Li turned to John to ask expressionlessly "I forgot to get my phone, can you help me get it from the car"


    Knowing Xiao Li''s intention, John nodded his head and followed the girls out, leaving only Sia and Natasha all alone.


    Natasha''s eyes shed as she watched Xiao Li "This friend of yours is very smart"


    "Yeah, she is very smart. Though she looks very indifferent, infact she is a soft-hearted girl. The ones soft and cheerful girl was forced to be an indifferent person because of this cruel world" Sia sighed


    "Looks like you have made pretty good friends this time around?" Natasha asked with a smile


    "Yeah, Xiao Li is intelligent but indifferent, she is an orphan. Su Yan is bold while An Ran is a gentle elegantdy" Sia introduced


    "Hmm...your friends are different on their own way" remembering something, Natasha turned to Sia to ask "Speaking of, who is this male dog you guys were talking about"


    "Uhm, that..." scratching her head with a silly smile, Sia''s face flushed as she answered shyly "It''s My boyfriend"


    "Boyfriend? you actually got a boyfriend" Natasha yelled in surprise


    Nodding her head, Sia revealed "Uhm yeah, his name is Mu Jun"


    "Mu Jun? he belongs to the Mu family?" Natasha asked in shock


    "Uhm"


    "Did he fall for you because of your identity?" Natasha asked again


    Hurriedly shaking her head, Sia retorted "No-No-No, he doesn''t know my true identity. They think I''vee from an ordinary family"


    Furrowing her brows, Natasha mumbled "How could this be possible? the young master of the top aristocratic family fell for an ordinary girl? Impossible. There must be a reason for him to act as such. Say, did he like you because of your beauty?"


    "That''s even more impossible" Sia retorted confidently


    Squinting her eyes at Sia, Natasha asked doubtfully "Why are you soo sure about it?"


    "Uhm well, when he fell for me I was still disguised as an ugly girl so"


    "Is it so? Then is his taste different?" Natasha mumbled to herself. Seeing Sia look at her helplessly, Natash frowned and said "This won''t do, you tell me what happened from the beginning"


    Taking a long breath, Sia started to speak "After I returned home, I learned from mom that...that''s how we ended up as a couple"


    Staring at Sia for a long while, Natasha finally asked with uncertainty "Is this all....true?"


    "If not?" Holding Natasha''s hands, Sia looked into her eyes and assured her "Beauty, trust me. Mu Jun''s feelings towards me are very genuine, and I have witnessed them many times. So, you don''t have to worry about me. Also, when have I ever made a wrong judgment, hmm?"


    Looking at Sia making a cute face, Natasha sighed "Fine, I believe you but I still want to meet him. Only then can I rest assured"


    "Okay! Okay! I''ll set a meeting for you two and then you can interrogate him however you want" Sia promised seriously


    "That''s like a good girl. Now, let''s go back to the house. It''s not good to leave your friends alone for so long"


    While chattering andughing, the two of them walked to the dining hall and happened to hear Mrs. Johnson''s words.


    "John, you might feel ufortable wearing this female dress. why don''t you change into one of Kevin''s clothes?"


    Hearing that, John hurriedly shook his head and denied "No way. I''d rather be in a female outfit than wear that neat freaks dress. I don''t want to be stared at like an enemy after wearing his dresses. Eww, just imagining his death stare makes me feel creepy" John side and shivered


    Before Mrs. Johnson could persuade, Natasha stepped forward and spoke with a smile "Don''t worry John, brother wouldn''t react as such since you are not really wearing his dress. There are a few new sets of dresses in his closet which happens to be your size. You can just wear them, and I''m sure brother wouldn''t even identify them"


    After some thought, John finally agreed "Well then, if you insist"


    Just as John was about to leave, a maid rushed forward and announced "Madam, Young master has returned along with Young Master Leo and Brian"


    Hearing that, before Mrs. Johnson could reply, Sia jumped like a cat being stepped on his tail and eximed "F*uck, why the hell are the other two here?"


    She cursed and was about to flee when a thought struck her.


    With an evil smile on her face, she turned to a certain someone in a female outfit and called out with no good intention "John!!"

 Chapter 405 Not a Woman....But a Man!!!

    <h4>Chapter 405 Not a Woman....But a Man!!!</h4>


    "Sia, My darling. Your baby hase to see you...Ah"


    Just as Leo walked in while crying loudly, he bumped into a tall and burly human.


    Unprepared, Leo slipped and fell down, pulling the burly person along.


    As he fell down, a harsh pain attacked his ass, causing him to yelp in pain and return to his sense


    Angered, just as Leo looked at the person upon in and was about to scold, he was stunned to find see a beautiful woman lying on him.


    She had arge face, thick eyebrows, and lips. her lips were pink, her eyesrge with dark brown pupils. She had put on light makeup, making her skin looks smoother and spotless.


    She was gently biting her lips and her eyes trembled as she looked at him with tearful eyes.


    For a moment, Leo was stunned to an extent that it took him a long time to return to his sense.


    Gulping hard, his voice trembled as he asked gently "Uhm, are you okay?"


    Gently nodding her head, the beauty with the help of the floor, pushed herself up from Leo and tried to get up only to fall down again with a soft scream.


    Startled, Leo hurriedly got up and looked at the beauty and asked worriedly "Are you alright?"


    Shaking her head, the beautiful woman looked at Leo pitifully and said softly "I sprained My legs"


    "Huh? You sprained your legs? Let me see" with that said, Leo stretched his hand to touch her ankle only to hear her scream softly.


    Looking up, he saw that the beauty was on verge of crying as she said "It Hurst!"


    Stupid Leo who had no basic knowledge regarding sprains and so, scratched his head in embarrassment and asked "Uhm, can you stand up?"


    Biting her lips, the beauty hesitated before shaking her head as she said "I don''t think so I can"


    "Uhm, this is a little troublesome" Leo said as he frowned


    Looking down, the beauty bit her lip and clenched her fist to stop herself from crying. Mustering all her strength, she tried to stand up only to fall down pitifully.


    Unable to see the poor beauty struggling, the kind-hearted Leo decided to help her out.


    "I''ll help you up" he said as she stood up. Loosening his cor, he bent down to pick up the beauty in a princess style.


    Initially, he thought it might be easy but found himself wrong. The moment he lifted her up from the ground only about two meters, he felt his arm and back almost dislocate.


    How badly he wanted to drop her off right then and there but not wanting to shame his male pride, he decided to endure.


    "haha, looks like I haven''t exercised for a while so my bones are a little stiff" Leoughed to hide his embarrassment before gritting his teeth and mustering all his strength to lift the beauty.


    As soon as he carried the beauty up, he felt a little dizzy and his legs swayed. Thankfully he hurriedly straightened himself.


    Afraid that he might drop her if he carried this heavy sack for long, Leo hurriedly made his way towards the couch.


    No matter how badly he wanted to throw her down, he still endured it for the sake of his image and bent down a little to put her on the couch.


    As soon as he straightened his body, he felt his backbone crack painfully but he endure it and justughed out and said "Ahh, what a relief"


    Looking at the beauty who was looking at him with a subtle painful expression, Leo hurriedly straightened his back and cleared his throat, and said "Uhm...you wait here, I''ll go find aunty to call a doctor"


    With that said, Just as Leo turned around and was about to walk out, the beauty suddenly held his wrist and called out in her soft voice "Mr. Leo"


    "Hmm? What?" Leo turned and asked patiently


    "Uhm...could you please help me remove my ts?" the beauty asked hesitantly.


    Finding nothing wrong with her request, Leo nodded his head a little and said "Okay" before squatting down on one knee to help her remove her ts.


    As Leo was focused on removing her ts, he heard the beauty call him gently "Mr. Leo"


    "Hmm?" Leo responded and looked up only to meet her teary pitiful eyes.


    In a trance, he heard the beauty say hesitantly while biting her lips "I have something to tell you"


    "Mmm," Leo responded nkly as he continued to stare into her eyes.


    Neither of the two spoke as they continued to stare at each other with pink bubbles floating around them.


    Just as Leo waited for the beauty to speak, he heard a titter from behind, which awakened him.


    Shaking his head, he looked behind only to see Sia with a big smile holding her mobile, seemingly recording something.


    Realizing that she had disturbed the scene, Sia cleared her throat and apologized "Sorry, you guys can continue"


    "Wait! What are you even doing?" Leo asked in confusion.


    Looking up from her mobile, Sia looked at the stupid Leo and answered with a smile "What do you think? Of course, recording your scene with this beautifuldy"


    "And why are you doing it so?" Leo continued to ask in confusion


    "What else, of course, to ckmail you. How do you think people would react once they learn that The great Young master Leo is in love with a She-Male? Hmm?" Sia asked, barely suppressing her smile


    "Wait! What? she is a She-Male?" Leo asked with a dumbfounded expression


    Right then the beauty who had remained quiet until now suddenly called Leo. With an innocent expression, she looked at Leo pitifully and said "Mr. Leo, what I wanted to say earlier is that I''m not actually a woman....But A Man" at the end of the speech, the beauty regained her natural voice and yelled in a male voice before bursting out into a boisterousughter.


    Just as Leo was dumbfounded, he heardughtering from several corners of the living room.


    "Hahahaha...."

 Chapter 406 How Childish!!

    <h4>Chapter 406 How Childish!!</h4>


    "Hahaha...."


    Cheerfulughter was heard from every corner of the house and people hiding behind walls, chairs, stairs walked out one after the other whileughing out loud.


    Dumbfounded, Leo looked at everyone incredulously and asked "You all have been here?" seeing Brian and Kevin standing among the crowd, he was even more stunned "You guys were here too"


    Too embarrassed, with a dark face Kevin scoffed "Can''t believe I have beenpeting with this idiot for years now. What a looser"


    "Me neither" Brian agreed as he sighed in disappointment.


    Hearing their words, Leo could not help but ask unhappily "Were you guys already aware of this?"


    "Yeah, we were" Kevin scoffed coldly


    Dissatisfied, Leo pouted and said "Traitors, you guys did not even let me know"


    "Why should we do so?" Kevin asked with his eyebrows raised and ridiculed "Moreover, are you stupid? Don''t you know this girl''s stomach is full of bad water? It''s been soo long since she returned, with her character how can she stay put?"


    "So you guys let me make the path?" Leo asked with a stupified face


    Shaking his head, Brian shrugged his shoulder and said with a smile "Nope, we justgged behind as a precaution"


    "...." not knowing how to vent his annoyance, Leo started to cry exaggeratedly "Woo Woo... I want justice. how could there be such heartless people who would even make fun of such a handsome, smart, innocent guy like me? Hmph....you all must have been jealous of me, especially the two of you...Traitors!" Leo cried as he waved his hand and cried like a kid


    Finding it hrious, Sia and the co could not stopughing. The maids at the side, even after trying their best could not stop the smile arousing on their lips.


    Standing at the side, Mrs. Johnson looked at this heartwarming scene and thought ''How long has it been since the house was filled withughter?''


    Looking at her daughter whose face has turned red because ofughing excessively, Mrs. Johnson teared up. ''How long has it been since she saw such a carefree and genuine smile on her daughter''s face?'' Looking up at Sia, Mrs. Johnson''s heart warmed up.


    Afraid that Leo might really start crying because of all these bullies, Mrs. Johnson interjected unhurriedly "Okay! Okay! enough of your teasing. Just ignore them, Leo. Come, aunty will brew you some tea"


    Grinning widely, Leo said "Hehe...it''s still aunty who cares about me" and then ncing at the rest, Leo scoffed "Unlike these heartless people"


    He said and prepared to get up when he suddenly recalled something. Pausing on his action, he turned Sia and raised his eyebrows towards the women behind and asked "By the way, who is thisdy? Your friend?"


    Not answering, Sia raised her eyebrows and said with a smile "Make a guess?"


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Leo''s stupified expression, Kevin was even more annoyed forpeting against this stupid individual all this while. Afraid that thetter might continue to embarrass himself, Kevin snorted coldly "Do you even need to think? Out of the three mischievous rats who else is missing?"


    With a guess in his mind, he turned to look at the woman behind and asked in shock "John?"


    Rolling his eyes, Shrugged his shoulder and responded indifferently "Finally"


    Stupified, Leo blinked at John several times before he suddenly grabbed his phone and clicked a photo, catching thetter off guard.


    After clicking the photo, Leo busied himself typing and erasing on the phone before showing a satisfied expression.


    Least bothered about what thetter was up to, John stood up from the couch and was prepared to change this annoying outfit, when his cell phone started to ring.


    "Huh? Brother Yun Xia?" John muttered before picking the call, not noticing that a certain had slowly escaped as far away as he could.


    As John had identally put the call on speaker mode, Yun Xia''s boisterousughter echoed throughout the hall.


    "Hahaha...."


    Keeping the phone away so that his ears wouldn''t burst, John looked at the number to make sure it was indeed Yun Xia''s before he asked "Uhm, ninth brother have you finally gone nuts?"


    "Hahaha....No! No!... Well, Ms. John would you like to join our entertainmentpany? I can assure you that you will be given the best treatment...haha"


    "Huh? What are you talking about Ninth brother? Also, what''s with this ''Ms''?" John asked with a frown


    Not answering his question, the other party tried his best to stifle hisughter as he asked "Ah...looks like Ms. John is not interested in cooperating with us. How about this? If Ms. John is willing to walk on a red carpet wearing a pretty dress like now, I''ll give you a hundred million"


    "What?" Furrowing his brows, John asked "Ninth brother, have you really gone crazy? No! Wait!....how the hell do you know that I''m wearing a female outfit right now?" John asked in surprise with a bad feeling.


    Finally unable to hold it in, Yun Xiao Laughed loudly and announced "Congrats John, you are famous. Check out your social media and you''ll know. Ah, by the way, you''re going to be my partner for the next red carpet walk, don''t break your promise, bye"


    "No! Wait..." before John could speak the other person had hung up the call.


    Recalling Yun Xia''s words, John and the rest hurriedly pulled their phone and opened their social media. While the rest were clueless those who followed Leo were stunned by the post he had posted on his social media ount.


    Ady''s picture was posted with the hashtag ''Want to have a date? Only the highest bidder gets the chance''


    Surprisingly a bidding pole had been opened under the name ''Ladyoftheday'' and there were already thousands of people bidding for a chance to have a date with this beautifuldy. Not surprisingly, Sia found a familiar ount biding for this ''Ladyoftheday''


    As the rest of the people were stunned, they heard a loud roar "F*cking Leo, you are dead"


    Following after was the sound of someone''s plea as he fleed while the chaser continued to curse in rage.


    Looking at their childish action, Sia shook her helplessly and sighed "How childish"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Sia looked up only to find everyone looking at her speechlessly


    "...."

 Chapter 407 Clumsy Mr. Johnson: Wife stealing Theaf!

    <h4>Chapter 407 Clumsy Mr. Johnson: Wife stealing Theaf!</h4>


    Cheers ofughter rang around the mansion, as a group of youngsters and a middle-ageddy talked andughed.


    Warmth was overflowing in this house which was silent and dull.


    Mrs. Johnson had tears of joy in her eyes as she watched her depressed daughter and silent son talking andughing with the other people.


    Moving her gaze, her eyes fell on Sia, who was the sole reason for making this depressing house and her eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Just as Mrs. Johnson was still looking at Sia, thetter turned her head and met Mrs. Johnson''s eyes. Before Mrs. Johnson could hide her expression Sia had long noticed her tears and gratitude and smiled gently.


    Standing up, she walked towards Mrs. Johnson and sat next to her. Holding her aged hands gently in her hands, she tilted her head to her right and looked at Mrs. Johnson with a smile before saying "Gorgeous, no matter how beautiful you look when you are teary, it still pains my heart to watch you cry"


    Those who were watching from the side could not help but roll their eyes as they thought ''There she goes...Mr. Prince Charming''


    Chuckling helplessly, Mrs. Johnson wiped her tears and said "Fine, I won''t cry anymore. Happy?"


    "That''s more like it" to lighten up Mrs. Johnson''s mood, Sia turned the topic to Mrs. Johnson''s hands. Though Mrs.Johnson was more than forty, she still had maintained herself like a young woman in her twenties. She had a fair, smooth, spotless hand.


    Rubbing her hand, Sia could not help but exim "Gorgeous, look how pretty your hand is. No one can differentiate yours and mine if shown together" Looking up, she asked with envy "How can you be soo beautiful? Sigh....I wonder what good deed did that old geezer do to have you" thinking of something, Sia''s eyes brightened and she asked excitedly "Gorgeous, how about youe with me? Anyway that old geezer is now old and you have already fulfilled your duty by giving him two beautiful children, and since he is busy with his office how about you go out with me? We can travel around and have fun. Who knows you might even fight a young, good-looking boyfriend?" Sia said with her eyes squinted and her lips turned up into a mischievous grin.


    Listening from the side, Kevin almost knelt down when he heard Sia ''Great Aunt, are you soo eager to get me a step-sibling?''


    Shaking her head helplessly, before Mrs. Johnson could reprimand Sia, a deafening voice was heard from the entrance followed after which was a middle-aged man rushing inside in hurry.


    "Brat, how dare you try to abduct my wife?"


    The one who entered was a middle-aged man who looked simr to Kevin but with a mature aura, he was none other than Mr. Johnson.


    Arriving in the middle of the living room, Mr. Johnson panted heavily before pointing his trembling finger at Sia and used breathlessly "Brat...I''m not dead yet...yet you are already....already finding a new ...new husband for my...my Wife?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked at Mr. Johnson in amusement and asked "Yo old man, you are earlier than I expected you to be"


    ring at Sia, the old man said "Hmph, you think I would just sit in mypany leisurely after learning that my wife stealing thief is here?"


    "Haha....looks like you rushed here as soon as you heard the news" Siaughed while looking pointedly at his attire.


    Only then did Mr. Johnson notice that everyone was looking at him weirdly. Looking down, he saw his tie was high and low, his coat was buttoned to the wrong hole. The most hrious thing was the handbag he held in his hand. Instead of a briefcase, Mr. Johnson was holding ady''s handbag, to be precise a striking pink handbag. When matched with his current look, it looked very...Interesting.


    "..." Embarrassed to the core, Mr. Johnson almost wanted to dig the ground and bury himself. Just as he was grieving inwardly, he suddenly realized a crucial problem. Recalling how he had carried the same bag and ran out of thepany in hurry right in front of his employee almost made Mr. Johnson hand himself. ''Oh! How hard had he worked just to build his Powerful and noble image? Yet with this one incident, his years of hard work turned into dust. Just imagining how others might perceive made Mr. Johnson want to hang himself to death.


    Just as Mr. Johnson was grieving inwardly, he heard Sia chuckle "Old-man, if it was not because I knew your character I would have thought you had a mistress outside"


    Like a cat stepped on his tail, Mr. Johnson yelled "What bullshit!" Afraid that his wife might misunderstand him, he turned to Mrs. Johnson and exined hurriedly "Dear, I wear! You are my only wife and love. I have no mistress around. This bag belongs to my Client. I was having a discussion with my client when I received the call. In a hurry, I guess I took the wrong bag" Mr. Johnson confessed in embarrassment.


    Shaking her head at her husband''s clumsiness, Mrs. Johnson sighed and turned to the housekeeper and ordered "Prepare the bath"


    "Yes, Maam," the housekeeper said respectfully before turning around to head to the master bedroom to prepare the bath.


    Turning to Mr. Johnson, Mrs. Johnson reached her hand to take the bath and spoke with a gentle smile "You must be sweaty and tired after rushing from thee. Have a bath and you will feel refreshed"


    Looking at Mrs. Johnson''s smile, Mr. Johnson felt all his worries disappear. ''F*ck! Who cares what others think? Wife is important'' he thought as he followed after Mrs. Johnson upstairs.


    Shaking her head, Sia sighed as she watched Mr. Johnson follow Mrs. Johnson while wagging his tail "This Old man is sure lucky"


    The interaction between Mr. Johnson and Mrs. Johnson somewhat surprised Su Yan and the other two.


    Noticing their reaction, Natasha smiled gently and exined "Don''t look at how my father is now. Before, when we were still kids, as much as father loved family, it could not bepared to face and power. There were many circumstances when father disregarded the family for face. It was Sia who thought to him that as much as Power and face, family was equally important. Nothing was permanent and things would change. It was only then did my father change and started to treat mother as his everything"


    Hearing Natasha''s words, Xiao Li and the rest were slightly surprised. They had long known that Sia and her deed was not as simple as it looked. But after listening to Natasha, they realized that every word and action Sia takes has a deeper meaning behind it. Though this might not be the case every time, but it still couldn''t them from being awed by Sia''s personality.

 Chapter 408 Their Dark secret!!

    <h4>Chapter 408 Their Dark secret!!</h4>


    A group of youngsters and elderly sat around the dinning table and had their lunch while chattering happily. The scene looked especially warm as the elderly coupleughed and talked with the youngsters irrespective of their age, status and power.


    After having lunch, Sia and the rest wanted to leave after spending a little more time but because it''s been long since she was back and because Natasha did not want to part ways so early, they decided stay for the night.


    Leo and Brian who were jobless also decided to join in the fun shamelessly albeit to Kevins dissatifaction.


    During the night time, the group of youngsters did not join Mr. And Mrs. Johnson to dinner instead they put on a campfire a little far way from the mansion and prepared delicious barbeque.


    varities of meat and veggies were kept at the side and right below were a few thermal boxes with beer bottles immersed.


    John, Kevin and a few helped witht the barbeque while the rest arranged the campfire and mats to sit on.


    Standing before the barbeque, Sia could not help but drool as she looked at the pieces of meat that sizzled with oil and fire.


    Feeling a little greedy, Sia stretched her hand wanting to pick one to have a taste but before she could touch the meat, her hand pped away by John.


    Pouting her lips in grievence, Sia looked at John pitifully but having seen her tactics throughout his entire life, John was least moved. But that did not mean someone else wasn''t.


    When John wasn''t looking over, Kevin picked a freshly roasted barbeque stick and passed it to Sia.


    Happy to have a barbeque stick, Sia disregarded all the problems and took the barbeque stick ate the meat in relish.


    Watching as her little mouth was covered in oil, Kevin chukled lightly before passing her a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    As the two were deep in their own world, they failed to notice a certain who had secretly taken their photo.


    In the photo both Sia and Kevin had a very sweet smile on their face as they looked at each other. Infact Sia was actually not looking at Kevin but it was a fleeting nce that John happened to capture coincidentaly.


    Looking at the photo, Johnughed wickedly and saved the picture for future use.


    After setting up everything, the group sat around the camp fire and held a beer bottle in hand except for Sia who was given a pack of yakult to have fun with.


    Looking down at the little bottles of Yakult in hand and then looking at the rest who were holding a big bottle of beer, Sia suddenly wanted to cry.


    Even if Sia secretly wanted to steel a bottle and have a drink, she could not as there were three men keeping a tight eye on her.


    Usually it would either be John or Zhen Wei who would keep their eye on her to the extent that they would rather not drink than letting her off. But tonight as there were three male dogs who were watching her more tightly than them, John and Zhen Wei could finally drink their heart without any worries.


    ng at Sia and then at the three men staring at her, Xiao Li could not help but feel curious.


    Leaning closer to Natasha, Xiao Li asked "Sister Natasha, why are the three men soo against Sia drinking? Even though we know Sia might get crazy once drunk..they don''t have to be this strict right?"


    Shaking her head, Natasha smiled and was about to speak when John beat her to it.


    Laughing out loud, John eximed "You must not know this but the one who suffered the most by her drunk craze was three handsome young men"


    Beeing reminded of their ugly experience, the three men''s face could not help but turn ck.


    Their ugly face only made the girls feel more curious to know what happened, hence they looked at John curiously anfd asked "What happened?"


    "Haha...let me tell you. At that time Sia and I were only fourteen. We were invited by Brian to a party to have fun in his private bar. At that time Sia and I were disguised as neen year old boy and the three of them had yet to know about our true identity"


    "Inorder to take revenge for the failure they had experienced, the three of them proposed have a match to see who can drink the most. The three guys did not know we were minor and at that time Sia was at a rebellious stage and was curious about many things so she agreed to bet with them. That was the first time we touched alcohol, We thought it would not have much effect on us but we were wrong. Just after two bottles, Sia was drunk while i could hardlyst five bottles. Guess what happenedter?" John asked with his eyebrows raised up mischeivously


    "Sia must have broken things in her drunk craze" Xiao Li answered as a matter of fact


    Chuckling, John nced at three young men and sneered "They would be more than happy if Sia did that. Atleast then they could extort some money from her"


    "Then what happened? Did she puke on them?" Su Yan asked


    "Nah...it was worse than that" John answered with a grin to which Natasha and Zhen Wei giggled to themself.


    Seeing John being a mischief again, Kevin''s face turned ck and he warned John coldly "Don''t you dare tell them"


    As if he did not hear Kevin, Johnughed and contiued "After the two bottles, seeing Sia leaning back with her eyes closed, we thought she was asleep but just as I had finished the fifth bottle, Sia suddenly started to giggle, scarring the people there. Then standing up, she started to dance with a bottle on her head.


    As the people there were drunk, they started to through money and cheered Sia but theter suddenly threw the bottle on the ground and then looked at the people with a bad grin. Pointing at a few people, Sia started to blurt their dark secret one by one. The three guys initially did not care much but when the de was finally pointed at them, they were left dumbfounded. Guess what was their dark history?" John asked with a grin


    "Fuck...shut the fuck up John or I''m gonna rip your mouth" Kevin yelled while the other two also looked like they were ready to fight if he dared to spout it.


    ncing at the three indifferently, John shrugged his shoulder "What are you guys ashamed about when the whole town already knows about it. Another three of them learning your secret will not make much difference anyway"


    With that said, irrespective of how the three reacted, John turned to the three girls and continued "The dark secret of these three are..."

 Chapter 409 Its gonna be a sleepless night today!!

    <h4>Chapter 409 Its gonna be a sleepless night today!!</h4>


    "The dark secret of these three are..." John dragged on and nced at the three girls who were at the extreme hight of curiosity and started to chuckle.


    Displeased, Xiao Li and the other two red at him and yelled "John!"


    "Haha...ok! Ok! I''ll tell you. This is what the drunk Sia revealed that day. Our young master Leo, as handsome and flirty he looks is in fact Fan of BLics. His little study is full of BL manga and he is a first time buyer of any BL manga released at store or online. Not only that, he also has a Fan ount that goes with the name @Lovemyhubby. Let me tell you, this name is pretty famous among BL fans as they constantly find him supporting and spending tons on authors"


    Stunned, the three of the girls looked at Leo speechlessly. They really could not belive that this Young men who looks cheerful and flirty is into BL.


    Giggling to himself, John turned his spear to the next person and said "Now, let''s talk about Young Master Kevin. You will never belive this but Kevin has a surprising weakness"


    "What is it?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Well this was found by Sia identally. Mrs. Johnsona used to say that Kevin never stepped foot inside toy stores as he disdained those childish game. Based on his temparement, people also belived it. But one day when Sia visited Natasha, She saw Kevin standing in front of the dool expressionlessly and suddenly stretched his hands and started to squish the teddy bear. After an whole five minute, Kevin finally let go and prepared to leave. Just as Sia thought he would walk away, she found him pause in his step and turned around to look at the Teddy bear and she could see his hand twitch with eagerness. Just as she thought he might leave, theter started to squish the teddy again and only left after he was satisfied.


    Seeing Kevins unusual behaviour, Sia had an idea and took him to game zone to y, where she found that Kevins hand would start twitching whenever he saw stuffed toys. So, it was then she learnt one of his great weakness"


    With a straight face, the three girls had to resist their lips twitching speechlessly. They could not belive that this indifferent young man had such a soft weakness.


    Seeing Kevins face darken under their scrutinizing gaze, Su Yan hurriedly turned to John and asked "What about Master Brian?"


    After asking Su Yan suddenly regretted seeing Brians face turn dark. For some unknown reason, Brians face was darker and his reaction was more intense than the other.


    Recalling Brians story, John including Natasha and the rest could not helpughing. Even though Sia the culprit tried her best to restrain the smile, the corner of her lips which had curled up smugly gave away how pleased she was.


    "Haha...honestly, Brians secret is the funniest and the most unfairest. Once when Sia had apanied Natasha to Brians house, they saw his mother looking through photo albums. As open minded as she was, Brians mother did not hide the photos at the presence of outsiders instead she proudly showed her little sons pictures where they found several picture of Brian dressed as a girl. Infact she had always wanted to have a daughter but failed to. So to curb her wish, she dressed up Brian in girls clothing and would click pictures to make herself happy. Infact Brian only cross dressed when he was very little,ter on when he grew up, he kept himself away from female cloths as much as he could. But because the drunk Sia said that he is a cross dresser, people thought Brian really had a fetish for cross dressing and his reputation was greatly damaged"


    "No matter how badly the three tried to keep things under wrap, the news was sill spread across the upper ss. Since then Leo and Kevin would recieve BL manga and stuffed toys as presents. While Brian was constantly pestered by cross dresser to join their group"


    "...." the three girls really did not know how to react.


    For the first time they felt Sia''s past mischeif is not mischeif at all. Compared to her past behaviour, her current behaviour is more than normall.


    Suddenly the three girls felt that thier beauty Sia was really very evil. Or else she wouldn''t destroy the three young mens hard earned reputation with just few words.


    "Then? What happened then? Are the three young masters still being pestered?" An Ran asked curiously


    "Well, after the three of them issued a strict warning, though people stopped pestering them, but there was this person who was least afraid of their warning" John said with a helpless smile


    "There is still such a person who is not afraid of them?" Su Yan asked curiously


    "Yeah! He is a reputable tutor who thought business to the three Young masters. He was an entric old man with weird temper. everytime he was invited by the family to attend the young masters birthday, he would avoid at all cost as he found picking gift was troublesome. But after this incident the old man never missed their birthday. Even without invitation, he would attend the party with the gift ''they would love to see''. Because of this, the three young masters do not dare to celebrate their birthday grandly"


    "...." The three girls no longer wanted to here. They felt their view about the world was being constantly refreshed since they met Sia.


    Seeing the three youngmasters dark face and then at her friends who looked extremely speechless, she felt that her proud and noble image waspletely destroyed.


    Feeling a little guilty, i.e 0.00001%, Sia did not dare to ask for beer anymore and quitely drank her Yakult.


    Well, while the girls were enjoying barbeque and beer, a certain vi far away from the mansion looked gloomy and cold.


    Sitting in the dinning table, Yang Jie took a bite of Chicked and looked up at the four men who were staring at their phone without blinking.


    Who knows how many calls and text they had made to their girlfriend yet did not receive a single reply.


    Just as the boys were feeling gloomy waiting for their girlfriend, especially after knowing there was three handsome men around them, their cell phone pinged collectively.


    When they looked at their cell phone, they found a message from John which read ''You don''t have to wait for us'' under which there was a group photo and a few pictures of the girls happily interacting with the three handsome men.


    Looking at the pictures, the four boys mood soured. Without even bothering to touch their dinner, the four boys collectively left one after oner.


    A few secondster, Yang Jie could here the door shutting with a loud a bang one after another.


    ''Looks like its gonna be a sleepless night today'' he said before continuing to munch on his chicken.


    Seeing the untouched chicken on the table, Yang Jie hesitated for less than a second before transferring them to his te.


    ''Sister Sia says not to waste food''

 Chapter 410 Your girls is about to be ogled!

    <h4>Chapter 410 Your girls is about to be ogled!</h4>


    The next day morning, after having their breakfast, Sia and her friends decided to leave the Johnson''s mansion as they had to attend the beach party held together by both the school''s representatives.


    Seeing Sia leave, Mrs. Johnson and Natasha were very unwilling as they wanted this happy pill to stay for a few more days since they missed her a lot.


    Contrary to them, Mr. Johnson was soo happy knowing that Sia and her gang would be leaving, he had specially taken leave for half a day just to send off this ''wife stealing thief''. As eager as he was, he did not dare to rush her to leave as he was afraid to disappoint his daughter and wife. anyway, he will let them as much as they want cause sooner orter this troublemaker will have to leave.


    Looking at Mr. Johnson who was eager to send her off but still pretended to be patient with her, Sia could not help but roll her eyes.


    If she were not afraid of disappointing her wifey, she really wanted to p this grinning old man''s smug face by staying back for a few more days.


    Too bad, now that she had a wifey she had to care about, she had to control her itchiness to make trouble.


    After assuring Mrs. Johnson and Natasha to visit them again, Sia and her group left for the beach in John''s car.


    As they hadn''t bought their beachwear along, the group of four decided to stop at a shop where they could buy their beachwear.


    Half an hourter, the girls walked out of the shop after changing into their beachwear.


    John who had been patiently waiting near the car almost felt his eye pop out of its socket when he saw the girls walk out of the shop.


    Unlike his expectation, the girls rather than wearing a sexy and hot bikinis that exposed their curvy figures were wearing conservative swimsuits that only revealed half of their legs and arms.


    To a person whose hobby was to watch beautiful girls in bikinis, it was a great blow that he could not expect.


    "You guys...what the hell are you wearing?" John asked and his lips twitched slightly


    Looking down at her swimwear, Sia responded indifferently "Oh this! We are afraid that the guys might not like if we expose our skin too much so we just bought these"


    "I''m afraid a lot of guys are going to be disappointed. Especially your fans from both the school, Sia" John said with pitty


    Shrugging her shoulder indifferently, Sia said "Doesn''t matter as long as my guy is happy"


    "Huh...I hope those guys will live up to your thoughtfulness" John scoffed


    Half an hourter...


    Caw...Caw.....Caw....


    "This Fucking John and his crow mouth" Xiao Li who rarely liked to curse could not help but swear when she saw the scene in front.


    Not far away from them, a was set up and a group of nine handsome guys were ying beach volleyball on the sand.


    A group of girls in all kinds of sexy swimwear surrounded the court and cheered the boys from both the court.


    The group of nine was divided into four is to nine, with Gu Nian and his friends forming one group and Mu Jun and his friends forming another. Expect for Gu Nian and Sima Lin who still had their shirt on, the rest of the guys were only wearing a boxer, revealing their sexy abs and muscle bodies glistening under the sunlight.


    Those flowery girls standing up could not stop screaming as these boys moved, with their muscles showing up at every move and their charm that could not be hidden.


    What made the girls more infuriating was when their male dogs even flirted back with the girls. Forget about Lu Jin, Si Ming, and Yang Jie, even Shen Yi who usually did not pay much attention also smiled back at the girls, making them faint.


    Mu Jun on the other side, though did not respond like his friends, he still nced at those guys from time to time. Compared to the other guys, Mu Jun''s action wasn''t much but it was more than enough to ignite Sia on fire.


    "That indifferent, cold, expressionless, woodblock boyfriend of mine who always disdained to look at other girls actually looked at other girls, that too for twelve-time since I arrived with each looksting not more than three seconds. He had looked at almost seventeen girls for twenty-one seconds. Uneptable...this ispletely uneptable"


    "...." standing next to Sia, the three girls were speechless after hearing Sia mumbling to herself.


    Su Yan almost had the urge to shake Sia violently and yell "My fucking boyfriend is even flirting back with those pig head girls and you are jealous just because your man looked at seventeen girls only for twenty-one seconds? Can you take pity on us?"


    Simr thoughts were running in the other two of their mind as they watched the boys enjoying themself.


    "Huh! Here I was worried that my baby would be sad if I wore too less yet someone not only wore less but is even flirting back" Sia scoffed


    "We were worried for nothing" An Ran scoffed very rarely


    "Guess these guys do not need us," Xiao Li said with a cold smile


    "I know right. With soo many beauties surrounding them, why will they even need their old girlfriend, hmph" Su Yan stomped her feet


    Just as the girls were staring in anger at their men enjoying themself, a boy dressed in a t-shirt and shorts rushed to them and panted heavily while speaking "You guys are finally here? I have been looking for you all for a while now"


    "Huh? what''s the matter?" Su Yan asked


    "Well, I need your help," he said


    Not knowing they were in trouble, the boys continued to y volleyball when they heard someone say sarcastically


    "You guys still have the mood to y when your girls are about to be ogled?"

 Chapter 411 Teaching the guys a good lesson!

    <h4>Chapter 411 Teaching the guys a good lesson!</h4>


    Not knowing they were in trouble, Mu Jun and his friends continued to y volleyball when they heard someone say sarcastically


    "Tsk...You guys still have the mood to y when your girls are about to be ogled?"


    Pausing the game, Mu Jun turned to John with a frown and asked with displeasure "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? You''ll know it soon. Look over there" John said while pointing at a certain direction.


    Not far away from their court, a T-shaped stage was set up on the sand and a bunch of students, especially boys were crowing around the stage and were cheering loudly.


    A Young boy acting as an MC walked onto the stage wearing a Hawai shirt and shorts and greeted enthusiastically "Hello Guys! Wee to our Hot ramp held by unifying our two schools. Now, are you guys excited to see the hot, beautiful, and gorgeous beauties of both the school walk on the ramp?"


    "Yessss" yelled the crowd enthusiastically.


    "Well then, what are we waiting for. Let''s begin the show baby" the MC yelled before stepping down.


    Soon after the music started to y and girls wearing hot swimwear walked out on the stage one by one.


    A few steps away, watching the girls walk onto the stage, Mu Jun frowned slightly and turned to John to ask in displeasure "Is this what you were talking about?"


    Shaking his head, John grinned widely and said "What are you in a hurry for? Just keep watching and you''ll know it soon"


    Hearing that Mu Jun had a bad omen but he knew it was no use asking a certain Idiot since his smug smile revealed that he was waiting for something that might be very bad for him.


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun and the rest of the four looked at the stage nervously and soon they knew what did John mean.


    After ten or so models, Su Yan walked onto the stage wearing a dark green single strap bikini, giving off a sexy vibe.


    Shocked, the volleyball in Si Mings''s hand slipped off when he saw his sexy baby girl walking on the stage.


    "Haha...fourth brother look how bold your girlfriend is. My girlfriend would neverrrr...doo that?" the end of the sentence turned into a question when Lu Jin saw his baby girl, his sweetheart, his gentle girlfriend who was usually shy walk out wearing a baby pink bikini. The color baby pink perfectly blended with An Ran, highlighting her gentleness and innocence.


    Picking up the ball, Shen Yi turned to his two brothers and smiled smugly "Unlike your girlfriends, my girl is very indifferent. She would definitely not take part in such activities" Shen Yi said


    Displeased, before Lu Jin and Si Ming could retort, John chuckled lightly and sneered "Is it? then guess whose next?"


    With a bad feeling, Shen Yi along with other boys looked over at the stage. Sure enough, after An Ran finished her walk, Xiao Li walked out in an ice blue bikini, with a cold face, portraying an Ice beauty. The people below could not help but whistle seeing this rare cold beauty.


    Walking to the middle of the stage, Xiao Li swept her eyes over the crowd before her eyes paused at a certain someone and her lips curved up into a smirk.


    Since Xiao Li was not wearing her sses, she looked really pretty. Adding up the cold smile, the guys felt that their heart was about to be stabbed by an ice arrow.


    giving onest nce at the crowd, Xiao Li turned around walked back.


    ''Puss...''


    Here, When the boys were still stunned by Xiao Li''s cold smile, they heard an unusual noiseing from their side. When they turned their head curiously, they almost jumped in fright when they saw the deted ball in Shen Yi''s hand and the smile on his lips which was uglier than ever, sending chills to their heart.


    While the boys were too focused on Shen Yi''s reaction, they heard John say "Well, if I''m not wrong, the next one to walk on stage must be Sia. Say, what kind of style will she wear?" John rubbed his chin and turned to them pretending to ask curiously.


    Hearing that the guys gulped their saliva nervously and turned their heads stiffly to look at their third brother.


    Sure enough, though Mu Jun still had his cold face, his dark eyes and his fist which were clenched tightly causing his veins to bulge revealed his anger.


    Feeling the scary vibe, the guys immediately took two steps back, including Shen Yi, afraid that they might be an unlucky egg to face their scary third brother''s wrath.


    Now, all they could do was turn to the stage and pray that sister Sia would be safe.


    Just as the boys were waiting, the MC suddenly stepped on the stage and asked the crowd "Wow! Woww! Wo!....looking at all these beautiful girls, all I have to say is one word, just Wow. Don''t you think guys?"


    "Hohhhh" screamed the people below excitedly


    Hearing the MC''s words, Mu Jun finally let down his heart and heaved a loud sigh of relief. Thankfully his girlfriend was sensible.


    Hearing Mu Jun''s sigh of relief, the guys had a mixed expression. though they were happy not to meet Mu Jun''s wrath, they were disappointed at the same time as they did want to be the only one to suffer from an itchy heart.


    On the other hand, John was full of smiles when he saw Mu Jun heave a sigh. Inwardly he wasughing as he thought ''Haha, rx all you want because the final blow will make your Bp rise. Hehe, I can''t wait to watch you lose your calm Mu Jun''


    While speaking, John recalled what happened earlier.


    A few minutes earlier.....


    Just as the girls were staring in anger at their men enjoying themself, a boy dressed in a t-shirt and shorts rushed to them and panted heavily while speaking "You guys are finally here? I have been looking for you all for a while now"


    "Huh? what''s the matter?" Su Yan asked


    "Well, I need your help," he said


    "Well, How can we help you?" the kind An Ran asked


    "We are missing a few models from Emperors high. Would you guys please take part? I know you guys do not want to because of your boyfriends but it is regarding our school presti-"


    "I agree"


    before the boy could finish his words, Sia interrupted him and agreed. ''Hell with their boyfriend. Weren''t they enjoying themself flirting with other girls? See how we will teach you a good lesson''


    With a simr thought, the other girls also agreed happily and followed the boy to get changed.


    Back to the present, just as John wasughing to himself, he heard the Mc Say


    "We are not yet done guys...I assure you, our final contestant is a beauty who could topple the world. And I''m sure a few of you...Nah Nah...I bet most of you know who she is. She is famous not only in Emperors high but also in Saint Roman. A beauty all the guys earn for, the one you can never forget, the queen, who once stole my heart....guess who might it be?"

 Chapter 412 Made her cry for the first time!!

    <h4>Chapter 412 Made her cry for the first time!!</h4>


    Just as Mu Jun heaved a sigh of relief, he heard the Mc say


    "We are not yet done guys...I assure you, our final contestant is a beauty who could topple the world. And I''m sure a few of you...Nah Nah...I bet most of you know who she is. She is famous not only in Emperors high but also in Saint Roman. A beauty all the guys earn for, the one you can never forget, the queen, who once stole my heart....guess who might it be?"


    "Sia! Sia! Sia! Sia!" Chanted the boys and girls under the stage.


    What was more surprising was the girls looked as eager as boys to see this gorgeous beauty.


    Along with their chanting, Mu Jun''s heart sped up and the tension which had just been relieved once again started to build up at double speed


    "Yeah, just as you guessed. Now, let''s wee our final beauty, the gorgeous, the hottest, the charming beauty, Queeeeennn SIAaaa!!"


    Gesturing his hands to the entrance of the stage, the MC moved down and joined the crowd to wait for Sia''s entry.


    With an intense music being yed in the background, a gorgeous beauty pushed the screen apart and walked onto the stage.


    The moment Sia appeared, the people below and those paying attention to the eve couldn''t not help but exim when they saw her appearance.


    Wearing a fiery red bikini, showing her cleavage and her slim waist, adding up her long legs, Sia looked tall and curvy. She had downed a threeyers chain, with its pendent falling right between her cleavage. Her long and straight hair was set free and there was a red daisy hanging above her ear, making her fair skin stand out.


    Walking on the stage with a dazzling smile, Sia looked extremely beautiful that the crowd could not help but cheer. Walking to the front of the t-shaped stage while swaying her hips sexily, Sia blew a kiss to the crowd, sending the crowd into a fervor.


    Standing below, right a few steps away from the stage, Mu Jun felt his head explode the moment Sia appeared on the stage. All the blood in his body seemed to be being pumped in a certain direction. Watching as people cheer and chant his girlfriend''s name, Mu Jun felt anger burning inside his heart. Clenching his fist and gritting his teeth, Mu Jun stared at the stage and watched as his girlfriend swayed to the front of the stage.


    With Sia''s entry, John had long forgotten his initial purpose.


    Rubbing his chin while looking at the stage, John turned while saying "Must say, Sia looks really beautiful in red outfits don''t you think so Mu Jun?"


    But the moment he turned he found the space next to him empty.


    Looking up at Shen Yi questioningly, he saw thetter point his chin toward the stage with a dumbfounded expression.


    Following his lead, when John looked over, he too found himself speechless as he watched Mu Jun walk towards the stage and climb up, picking Sia up, he threw her over his shoulder and jumped off the stage before disappearing to God knows where.


    While Sia was still posing at the front, she felt someone jump on the stage. Just as she turned, she felt her world spin and the next moment she found herself on a hard and broad shoulder. Smelling the familiar scent, Sia instantly understood who was it. pping his back, Sia struggled to get down "Mu Jun, what are you doing. Put me down, I said put me down!"


    Instead of letting her down, Mu Jun pped her butt and ordered "Shut up"


    Angered by his behavior, Sia wriggled even more violently while pping his back. "Put me down bastard"


    ''p''


    pping her butt again, Mu Jun ordered coldly "I said shut up"


    Feeling humiliated, Sia no longer struggled nor hit him. She just let him take her wherever he wanted to.


    back to the venue, seeing a man jump on the stage suddenly, pick their goddess, and jump off before disappearing to God knows where the people below were dumbfounded.


    "Damn! Must say your third brother looked really cool but-huh?" while praising Mu Jun, just as John turned his head, he found the ce next, next next, and next next next was empty. Confused, he raised his head and looked at Yang Jie, the only being visible only to see theter point towards the stage.


    Furrowing his brows, when he turned to look at the stage, he was dumbfounded by the boy''s action.


    Just like Mu Jun, the three boys jumped on the stage one by one, picked their girlfriends who were standing in a line along with other girls, and then jumped off the stage before disappearing in a different direction.


    By now, even the Mc did not know how to react and was left speechless by these boys'' actions.


    Thankfully he knew the identity of these boys and also knew that the girls being picked were their respective girlfriends. If he were not he would have no choice but to call the police to rescue the girls.


    On the other side, disregarding the mess he had caused, Mu Jun carried Sia to a secluded ce and only stopped when he was sure that no one was around. Though his anger had subsided


    Putting her down, before Sia could react, Mu Jun pushed her against the tree and kissed her fiercely.


    Startled, Sia tried to push him away and struggled to set him free but thetter did not budge instead, he captured both of her hands and held them in ce, causing Sia unable to move while at the same time he tightened his other arm around her waist and kissed her even more intensely.


    Just as he was venting his anger and displeasure through the kiss, he felt something wet trickle against his cheeks.


    Startled, he paused his kiss and moved back and looked at Sia only to see thetter ring at him coldly with red eyes, with her tears trickling down.


    Stunned, Mu Jun felt his heart pierce with needles when he saw her cry.

 Chapter 413 John Beats Mu Jun!

    <h4>Chapter 413 John Beats Mu Jun!</h4>


    Feeling the wetness against his cheeks, Mu Jun was stunned and hurriedly leaned back. Looking down, he saw Sia ring at him with her red eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    The sight he saw caused Mu Jun to be extremely shocked at the same time it also woke him up from his extreme anger.


    Realizing that his insensibility has caused Sia to cry made Mu Jun feel extremely terrible.


    "Sia..." Mu Jun called out softly with guilt as he raised his palm to wipe her tears, but before his hand could touch her cheek, Sia pped his hand off and pushed him away.


    Stunned, Mu Jun instinctively stepped forward but Sia hurriedly reacted and moved back. With her fist clenched tightly, she red at Mu Jun and yelled "Don''t touch me"


    As she continued to step back, she looked at Mu Jun resentfully and cried "Bastard! I hate you! I hate you!"


    She yelled and turned around before running away from him in anger


    Stunned, Mu Jun was frozen as he watched Sia leave in anger. Herst words kept repeating in his ears like a broken recorder, leaving him in disbelief.


    As if being pierced by several needles, his heart hurt very badly. This was the first he had felt hurt extremely. Never did he expect to hear those words from the girl he had loved.


    Once his head which was filled with vinegar cleared up, he finally realized what a grave mistake he had done. Serves his right for forcing her.


    Returning to his sense, Mu Jun looked around in hurry but found that Sia had long disappeared from his sight.


    "Damn it!" he cursed as he pulled his hair in frustration.


    ''No, I gotta find her! I should apologize to her for being such a bastard, Yeah!'' He thought in mind and strode forward in determination.


    But a few minutester he felt deted when he realized that he could not find her anywhere.


    Even after looking around the beach for a whole hour and so, he was still unable to find Sia.


    Feeling anxious, just as Mu Jun was cursing to himself, he heard a cheerful voice from behind.


    "Yo man, what have you been looking for? Don''t tell me you are searching for a beauty"


    Turning around, he saw John standing behind while twirling the volleyball with his finger.


    Seeing John, Mu Jun felt a little guilty to look on his face.


    Misunderstanding his expression, John raised his eyebrows and asked yfully "Don''t tell me you are really looking for a girl?"


    Ignoring his yful words, Mu Jun hesitated whether to ask John for help. But thinking about how John and Sia are close and that he might know where Sia might have gone, he clenched his fist and asked "Have you seen...Sia?"


    "Huh? Sia? I have not seen her. Why what''s the matter? are you guys ying hide and seek?" John asked yfully


    Pushing his hair back in frustration, Mu Jun sighed "No! She disappeared. I can''t find her anywhere"


    "Huh? What do you mean by you can''t find her anywhere? How can she disappear out of blue?" John asked with a frown


    Mu Jun went silent hearing John''s question. Hesitating to answer, he looked at John with guilt and said "I-I made her angry"


    "....?"


    "I...sigh, I made her cry" Mu Jun finally revealed


    "What!" John roared as soon as he heard Mu Jun.


    The yful expression he initially had was reced by a cold and murderous expression. Holding his shoulder, he shook Mu Jun violently and asked in anger "What do you mean by you made cry? What did you do to her?"


    "...." bitting his lips, Mu Jun did not answer


    Receiving no response from Mu Jun, John shook violently, gritting his teeth so hard that one could hear the cracking sound, he red at Mu Jun with a murderous face and yelled "Bastard, how dare you make her cry!"


    with that said, John clenched his fist and punched Mu Jun''s face.


    Though he could have avoided he still did not and allowed John''s punch tond on his face. Just with one punch, Mu Jun''s lips crack and a drop of blood rolled from the corner of his lips.


    "Bastard! Answer me! What the hell did you do to her" John roared


    "...."


    Seeing that Mu Jun did not intend to answer, John''s anger rose further as he instinctively raised his hand, intending to punch his again.


    But before he could, his hand was held back by Shen Yi and others who had rushed as soon as they saw the two of them fighting with each other.


    "John! Calm down and let''s talk"


    "Fuck! Let me go...I''m going to punch this bastard until he is unrecognizable. How dare he make my Sia cry"


    Though shocked, the guys knew that it was not the time to inquire.


    Hurriedly pulling the furious John, Shen Yi winked at Mu Jun and left. The others also followed after John, afraid that Shen Yi might be unable to control his violent behavior.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun felt worse not because he was punched instead because of heartache and guilt. He couldn''t even cherish her as much as John could, which made him extremely frustrated.


    Just as Mu Jun was feeling more and more anxious, he felt a warm hand on his shoulder.


    When he turned his head, he saw Zhen Wei giving him aforting nce.


    "Don''t feel offended by his action! He is very protective of Sia and can never tolerate those who hurt her"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun sighed "I understand him. I would react the same if I were him. What makes me feel terrible is even after searching for more than one hour, I still can''t find her"


    Patting his shoulder tofort him, Zhen Wei said "Follow me"


    With that, she brought Mu Jun towards the sea.


    Pointing in a certain direction she said "Can you see that cliff end? Behind the cliff, you will find a beach house. You will find Sia there"


    Seeing that Mu Jun looking at her in confusion, Zhen Wei smiled and exined "That Beach house belongs to Sia. Whenever she is upset or in bad mood she goes there and spends her day watching the sky and sea breeze. That''s one of her way to calm down her nerves"


    Nodding his head in understanding, Mu Jun looked at Zhen Wei solemnly and said "Thank You for helping me, I will forever remember this favour. In the future if you need anything that I could help you with, please don''t hesitate to approach me"


    With that said, he nodded at Zhen solemnly before picking up his cell phone to call his subordinate.

 Chapter 414 You are Incomparable!!

    <h4>Chapter 414 You are Iparable!!</h4>


    A few minutester, a Speed boat sped past the tall cliff and arrived at the only beach located behind the cliff.


    Just as Mu Jun arrived, he saw a Jet-ski tied to the footbridge. Seeing the water droplets on the Jet-ski which are yet to dry, Mu Jun was certain that Sia was here.


    Jumping off the speed boat, he tied the boat to the side of the footbridge before walking on the footbridge towards the lonely beach house.


    Walking inside the house, he looked around before he noticed the side door of the beach house that was opened slightly. The white screen danced as the wind blew in.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Jun nervously walked towards the side door slowly.


    Sliding the door, he walked out only to see Sia sitting in front of the swimming pool with her head buried in between her knees, looking lonely and pitiful.


    Seeing her made Mu Jun''s heartache when he thought about how he had forced her earlier.


    Stepping forward, he called out gently "Sia"


    Raising her head, Sia turned her head towards Mu Jun. Her eyes were slightly puffed and red and they were still glistening with tears.


    Sniffing her nose, Sia asked aggrievedly "What are you doing here...sniff! Get lost, I don''t want to talk to you"


    "Sia!" heaving a sigh, Mu Jun hugged her from behind and whispered gently "I''m sorry"


    "Hmph! Who wants to hear your apology? Get lost, I don''t want to see you" Sia pouted and tried to push him away (Well with only little strength)


    Grabbing her hands, Mu Jun moved and jumped into the pool such that he was face to face with Sia.


    Holding her slightly cold palm in his, he looked into her eyes with his eyes filled with love and heartache and spoke seriously "Baby, I''m sorry. I know I was wrong for forcing you"


    "Hmph! You finally realized it now?" Sia harrumphed


    "Yeah-Yeah! I was wrong, I shouldn''t have forced you. me my one-track mind. The moment I saw you wearing so little and walking on the stage looking soo gorgeous, My mind felt nk. As a result, when I saw those scumbags ogling your beauty and whistling at you I couldn''t just control myself. I just wanted to take you away from there so that no one could see your beauty except for me. But when you started to struggle I was suddenly very angry and did that to you. Baby, I''m really sorry I shouldn''t have done that. Can you please forgive me?" Mu Jun pleaded sincerely


    Seeing Sia hesitate, Mu Jun held her hand and put it in front of his chest that was beating violently and said firmly "If you want you can do anything to me, you can beat me, kick me, strangle me...you can do anything to me"


    Mu Jun''s sincerity touched Sia so much that the grievance and anger she had been suppressing finally started to melt off slowly. Biting her lips, she looked at Mu Jun hesitantly before she finally mustered her courage and asked "What about that time when you were flirting with those girls?"


    "Huh? When did I flirt with them?" Mu Jun asked with a dumbfounded expression


    The anger and grievance which was initially melting off were once again ignited. pping his hands away, She looked at him in anger and said "Hmph! Don''t think that I don''t know"


    "Baby, trust me! I had never flirted with any girl...well except with you. I swear I have never flirted with any girl" Mu Jun hurriedly swore


    Looking at his anxiousness and sincerity, Sia bit her lips before she exined "When we arrived at the beach I saw you guys flirting and smiling yfully at those girls who were cheering you"


    "My brothers were indeed flirting but when did I even flirt?" Mu Jun asked in confusion


    "Hmph! Though you did not flirt outrightly, you still looked at those girls. From the time I arrived, you looked at twelve girls for more than forty-one sec" Sia harrumphed and red at him with a look that said ''Boy, you can''t escape my eyes''


    "..." Speechless, Mu Jun did not know how to react for a while. looking at his little girlfriend puffing her cheeks unhappily, looking very jealous, Mu Jun finally knew where all these things started from.


    If he was not wrong, his girlfriend must have made the decision to go for the ramp walk because she was jealous that he had nced at other girls. Realizing that he was the cause of the issue, Mu Jun could not help but curse himself


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing him cursing in a low voice, Sia''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Afraid that Sia might misunderstand him again, Mu Jun hurriedly eximed "Baby, you misunderstood me. I was really not flirting with those girls"


    Seeing Sia''s eyes narrow further, he sighed and exined "The thing is before you guys arrived Yang Jie asked me a question"


    Though Sia did not answer, her eyebrows that were raised slightly revealed her curiosity.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Mu Jun revealed " ''What exactly do you like in Siapared to other girls?'' That''s what he asked me. Though I replied that you were uparable he still did not ept my answer and asked me to find the right answer, That''s why I looked at those girls"


    "So....did you find the answer?" Sia asked curiously while trying to best to hide her nervousness.


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun shook his head and answered with a frown "Nope"


    Hearing that Sia''s face dimmed slightly. Just as she was about to sulk, she heard Mu Jun continue "No matter how I looked at other girls, I did not find anything special in them nor did I feel they were even worth beingpared with you. So after a few more trials, I gave up as I realized I just couldn''tpare you with just any girl"


    Hearing that, Sia''s heart melted into a puddle as she realized how sweet her boyfriend was. At the same time, she couldn''t help but me herself for misunderstanding her boyfriend.


    Unknowing Sia''s thought, Mu Jun held her hand and looked into her eyes sincerely, and said firmly "Baby, You are the only one for me. No tom dick and Harry can bepared to you. To me, you are peerless, Irreceable, and iparable. Other than you, the rest of the girls are no different from dust"

 Chapter 415 Rogue Mu Jun: It will fuller to touch!

    <h4>Chapter 415 Rogue Mu Jun: It will fuller to touch!</h4>


    "Other than you, the rest of the girls are no different from dust"


    "..." how badly she wished she could turn deaf for a while? Mu Jun''s words were soo sweet that her heart couldn''t tolerate them. Looking at his eyes that were filled with sincerity and affection, Sia''s heart trembled violently.


    Turning her head away to hide her blush, Sia tried to best not to smile and pretended to be unmoved as she responded "Well, since you seem very sincere, I''ll forgive you this once"


    Looking at her face which had a hint of red, and her lips which were twitching slightly, Mu Jun was amused.


    turning her face towards him, he held her cheeks with both of his hands and pecked her forehead before looking into her eyes and said seriously "Baby, I''m really sorry"


    Avoiding looking into his eyes, Sia looked away and muttered "I''m sorry too, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you"


    This time instead of appeasing her, Mu Jun dered seriously "Yeah, this time you were indeed wrong" before Sia could re up in disbelief, he eximed seriously "If you find me doing wrong, I''d rather you curse me, hit me or kick me instead of taking revenge in such a way. For me sharing your beauty with others is more painful than epting your beatings"


    "...." Speechless, Sia did not know how to react to his words.


    Afraid that this guy would once again start speaking sweet words, she hurriedly changed the subject "Your lips are swollen, Did John hit you?" Sia asked as she looked at the corner of his lips which was bleeding slightly.


    "It''s not his fault, don''t me him" Mu Jun said


    "hmph! Serves you right. Who asked you to make me cry" Sia puffed arrogantly, but the heartache in her eyes revealed her true feelings.


    caressing her cheeks, Mu Jun wiped off her tears with his thumb as he spoke gently with a smile "Silly girl, worry about yourself first instead of me. Your eyes looks so red and puffed, does it hurt?"


    Nodding her head, Sia pouted her lips and looked at Mu Jun pitifully.


    Heaving a sigh, Mu Jun bent forward and kissed both of her eyes gently before he said "Come, let''s deal with your puffy eyes first"


    With that said, he jumped out of the swimming pool and lifted Sia up before carrying her to the living room sofa.


    Putting her down gently, he kneeled in front of her and looked into her eyes, and coaxed her gently "Wait for me, I''ll be right back hmm?"


    With that said he walked out of the house and returned shortly while carrying a bag in his hand.


    Taking out a tube of ointment, he applied it gently on and around her eyes to cool down her eyes and reduce the swelling in short while.


    Looking at the bag which still had things inside, Sia could not help but ask curiously "By The way, what''s in the bag?"


    "Our Lunch" Mu Jun answered indifferently


    "You even got lunch for us?" Sia asked in surprise


    Knocking her forehead gently, Mu Jun sighed "Silly girl, have you looked at the time? It''s almost lunchtime. Knowing that a foodie like you can never live without food, I got my subordinate to buy us some food"


    Puffing her cheeks, Siained aggrievedly "Are you ming me for eating too much?"


    "Nah! Instead, I''m more than happy to feed you into a chubby little woman" Mu Jun replied. Before Sia could smile in satisfaction, Mu Jun continued with a mischievous smile "It will be good to hug your chubby body also...it will feel fuller when grabbed and squeezed" he said while looking at her breast.


    Looking down, Sia''s face blushed when she realized where Mu Jun was looking at.


    As her breasts were already huge and adding to the fact that the type of bikini she wore showed skin, her deep cleavage and a part of her breast were peeking out of her clothes. In contrast with the red bikini, her soft, smooth, and fair breasts that were peeking out slightly looked extremely tempting that one would want to have a bite.


    Hurriedly covering her exposed breast hurriedly, Sia blushed furiously and was too embarrassed to look at Mu Jun


    Thankfully Mu Jun was an old monk who had very good control over his desire, if it were anyone else they might have just stripped her by now.


    But what Sia did not know was Mu Jun was no different from those guys. Seeing his gorgeous girlfriend''s soft breast peeking out slightly, Mu Jun was very much tempted to strip her and eat her twins up. If not because he had just made his girlfriend angry and disappointed, he might have long tasted them.


    Taking a deep breath to calm down his urge, he hurriedly picked up the lunch bag and walked inside the kitchen while leaving behind the words "I will heat the food up"


    Watching Mu Jun walk away in hurry, Sia did not know whether to cry orugh.


    A whileter, Mu Jun carried out the heated breakfast and served it to Sia.


    Looking at the few tes of dishes arranged on the table, Sia could not help but droop.


    Only when looking at the delicious breakfast did Sia finally feel hunger.


    Without feeling shy, she pulled a chair for herself and self-served the dishes before picking her spoon to eat.


    Watching as Sia eat in relish, Mu Jun shook his head with a sigh.


    ''Thankfully he had long epted his number two position or else, he would have long died in the jar of vinegar''


    Once Sia was done with her lunch, Mu Jun picked her up and walked straight into the room.


    Freaked out, When Sia looked at Mu Jun with her guards up, thetter did not reply instead he hugged her to the bed.


    Lying on the bed with her in his arms, he said "Sleep, there will be a cruise party in the evening"


    Confused, Sia continued to stare at Mu Jun and asked "What has the evening party got to do with sleep?"


    Knocking her forehead gently, Mu Jun smiled helplessly "Silly, look at your swollen eyes, do you still want to go there looking all puffed? Though I have already applied the cream, for a better result it''s necessary to take a rest so now close your eyes and go to sleep"


    "..." though speechless, Sia still obeyed Mu Jun and slowly closed her eyes.


    As she had been crying for a while now, the moment she closed her eyes, she felt tired and in no moment she fell asleep.


    Watching as Sia fell asleep in his arms, Mu Jun smiled gently and leaned forward to peck her forehead gently before closing his eyes

 Chapter 416 Touched something he shouldn’t have!!

    <h4>Chapter 416 Touched something he shouldn''t have!!</h4>


    A few hourster...


    before the sunset, Mu Jun opened his eyes slowly. Feeling the person in his arms squirm slightly, he looked down at Sia and his eyes softened.


    Caressing her cheeks gently, he brushed her hair behind gently. And when he looked back, he happened to see her open her eyes slowly.


    Seeing his handsome face just after opening her eyes, Sia could not help but smile in happiness.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Mu Jun leaned forward and pecked her forehead gently, to which Sia happily epted with a smile.


    Looking at her affectionately, Mu Jun''s heart moved and he instinctively leaned his head forward. And before he could realize it, his lips were pressing against her.


    Unlike earlier when his kiss was full of anger, possessiveness, and violence, he was extremely gentle and full of love. He moved his lips slowly and gently, cherishing her every touch, breath, and smell.


    Closing her eyes, Sia did not struggle instead she reciprocated the kiss with equal affection and passion.


    As they continued to kiss, they slowly lost themself in the world of love and passion.


    Rolling over, Mu Jun supported himself against the bed, making sure his weight wouldn''t press on Sia. With one hand supporting himself on the bed and the other moving around her smooth and naked back, the two of them enjoyed a moment of love for each other.


    Slowly, as Mu Jun continued enjoying the feeling of her soft skin, he encountered a barrier, making him extremely displeased. Without thinking, he tugged at the barrier, and then just like that the barrier was taken care of.


    At the same time, Sia''s bra which was untied became loose and was messed up. As Mu Jun continued roaming to enjoy the softness, his hand followed the warmth on her skin and moved to her waist, and gradually moved upward where the warmth was concentrated stronger.


    Slowly, he moved upwards, upwards, upwards until he finally felt a soft mound, which was very warm.


    Just one touch and squiz made him extremely addicted. Moving his finger, he rubbed the soft and squishy mound and squeezed it lightly. In his daze, he seemed to have heard a soft moan but Mu Jun was too involved to pay attention. As he continued to caress it, he felt a protruding part upon the soft mound. Instinctively he pinched the protruding part. The next moment he suddenly woke up when he felt Sia tremble in his arm and cry out loudly.


    Looking down, he saw Sia looking at him with her misty eyes and her wet lips slightly open as she panted. It took them a moment toe to their sense.


    Feeling something off, the two of them moved their eyes at the same time and looked at where a certain someone had been ying with and then...


    "...." speechless, the two did not know how to react for a second.


    Hurriedly pulling his hand back, Mu Jun looked away, trying to hide his fluster while Sia hurriedly pulled her bra and covered her breast hurriedly, looking equally flustered.


    For a moment the two love birds did not know how to react and there was an awkward silence.


    Just as they were left in a dilemma, they were saved by an iing call. Picking up the call without even looking at the caller id, he spoke unnaturally "oh, yeah?"


    Not noticing Mu Jun''s strange voice, Yang Jie wailed "Third brother, where are you? Did you find Sia? Did you reconcile with her? If you have then can you please hurry up? We can''t hold back this crazy John anymore. That guy has been jumping around like an anxious hen and keeps asking for a fight. Even the ten of us are unable to take care of him. Can you please hurry back? I''m afraid only Sia can calm him down"


    "Alright, we will be there shortly" Mu Jun responded and hung up the call.


    Clearing his throat, he looked away awkwardly and said "Uhm...the guys are waiting for us....we should leave"


    "Huh? Oh okay!"


    "...." another silence followed


    e out when you are done. I will be waiting for you near the boat" Mu Jun responded unnaturally and stood up


    "Ah! okay," Sia responded with her head lowered.


    Only when she heard the door close did she lift her head and heaved a sigh.


    Looking own at her buns that were exposed to the air to be admired, she flushed and hurriedly tied her bra.


    Patting her cheeks, she inhaled a long deep breath to calm down her flustered heart.


    After a while, once Sia''s emotion finally settled, she stepped down from the bed and prepared to go out. But just as she reached the door, her mind shed. Turning back, she walked to her walking closet and looked through the clothes. Finally, she picked a shrug that was used to wear on beachwear and put it on. The shrug reached until her midthigh and covered her back. its semi-transparency revealed a hint of ambiguity, making one''s imagination run wild.


    Applying lip tint on her lips to make them look glossy, she checked herself out onest time before walking out of the room.


    Once she walked out of the house, to the footbridge, she saw Mu Jun waiting for her.


    Just as she walked on the footbridge, she saw Mu Jun look up and a hint of satisfaction sh in his eyes as he looked at her outfit. Retracting her eyes, she cleared her throat gently and said "We can leave now"


    "Come here," Mu Jun said and stretched out his hand, helping her into the boat.


    Once he made sure Sia was sittingfortably on the boat, he untied the rope and started the motor before driving it back to the beach.


    Just as they were a short distance away from the beach, they saw a very amusing scene on the beach.


    Mini Talkies:


    Author: Little Mu! Little Mu~ how did the mound feel


    Mu Jun: Soft


    Author: And how did you feel?~


    Mu Jun: Hard


    Author: Hehe~


    Mu Jun: And What about you?


    Author: Me? Hehe...wicked!


    Mu Jun: "..." she must be up to no good

 Chapter 417 She’s Here!

    <h4>Chapter 417 She''s Here!</h4>


    Just as Mu Jun drove the boat towards the beach, they saw a very amusing scene.


    On the beach, a young man was struggling to get the three clingy men off him but to no avail, still, the man did not give up and moved his body trying his utmost to get rid of them. This young man was none other than John.


    And the three clingy men were none other than Yang Jie, who was hugging in all fours from behind, and Lu Jin and Si Ming who were hugging both of his legs tightly.


    Standing in front of them, a refined and gentle-looking Shen Yi tried his best to cate this angry young man.


    While the few boys were messing around, their girlfriends, as well as Zhen Wei, paid the least attention to them instead they had their back turned toward the guy and werepletely focused on those handsome young men with hot bodies, who were flirting and showing their muscles and abs off.


    While the girls were busy whistling and giggling at those gigolos, John had finally lost it.


    Without thinking, he fell backward, directly crushing Yang Jie who was still hugging him, and rolled around a few times, sessfully getting rid of those clingy men.


    Caught off guard, the boys did not know how but hadpletely lost their grip on John.


    Before they could imprison him again, he had already rushed towards John.


    just as the guys thought they would be up for a chasing game, they saw John pausing on his steps and calling out "Sia?"


    Moving their eyes past John they looked at Sia who was hurriedly walking towards John with Mu Jun following behind, and they finally sighed in relief.


    Now that Mu Jun is back and so is Sia, they no longer had to suffer imprisoning the annoying guy.


    What happened next is out of their concern. But to avoid the two from breaking into a fight, the four animals stood guard at the side, ready to interrupt the movement the guys raised their fists.


    Ignoring all the guys, John rushed to Sia anxiously and checked her thoroughly to see if she was hurt anywhere as he asked in a hurry "Baby, are you alright? did you get hurt? did that bastard hurt anywhere? Tell me, I''m going to beat the shit of him"


    Watching from the sigh, the four guys couldn''t help but sigh over John''s behavior. John''s love and care for Sia had reached to an extreme level. his emotions are easily triggered whenever Sia is in a bad situation. The best example was the incident earlier. The moment Mu Jun mentioned he had made Sia cry, his yful side was reced with a Murderous aura.


    It looked like he was going to kill anyone irrespective of their identity.


    Thankfully, the two of them had a pure sibling rtionship or else Mu Jun wouldn''t even have a chance to enter Sia''s world.


    with this thought, not only the few guys but Mu Jun too sighed in relief.


    On the other hand, not knowing the thoughts in the male animal''s mind, Sia held John''s hand andforted him "John, don''t worry I''m not hurt"


    "Hmph! it''s good that you aren''t or else I would skin him alive" John scoffed


    Though his tone seemed indifferent one could not help but shudder as their intuition told them that he might really do that.


    Not to mention his identity as the Young master of an underground organization. He might look leisurely and yfully usually but they had long realized that it was just a facade he had put on just because Sia liked his leisure and careless side rather than a violent and cold personality. One had to say that John hadpletely devoted his life to Sia. Though they did not know how many sacrifices thetter had made for Sia but after knowing their little stories here and there, they realized that they couldn''t even imagine to what extent thetter might have suffered.


    But one thing that they have realized after knowing the two of them is that they are hiding a story. A terrible story rted to Sia, which had led John to sacrifice many things.


    With this thought in mind, Mu Jun could not help but frown.


    On the other hand, John kept on bbering until he was hit hard on the back of his head.


    "Ah!" he yelled and turned his head to re at the Zhen Wei who was standing behind and asked, "Why did you hit me?"


    "Idiot! Can you stop being overly sensitive? Which couple in love doesn''t fight? Infact a love without a fight is no fun" Zhen Wei lectured


    "Hmph! Who says love without a fight is no one? Only the insane would think so. In my opinion, love without a fight is a true love" John harrumphed arrogantly


    Raising her eyebrows, with her lips curved up, Zhen Wei asked "Oh is it? then John is your love fake?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Asked John who was dumbfounded


    "Don''t you remember how many times you had made your girlfriend cry because of a fight? since you fought with her and made her cry, does that mean your love is fake?"


    "You-that-" Speechless, John did not how to react for a moment. He could not take back his words earlier as it would result him losing his face, on the other hand, he did not dare to say it''s true or else he would lose his precious girlfriend. Face or girlfriend? Caught in a huge dilemma, just as John was put into a difficult position, Sia stepped forward to help him out.


    "Now enough of you two. Stop messing around, I heard we have a cruise party? Why are you wasting your time around? let''s go and join the fun"


    With that Sia pulled John and Zhen Wei and walked away.


    Since the issue at hand has been resolved, the rest did not see any reason not to join in the fun hence they followed after Sia to join the cruise party.


    As the group chitchatted and made their way to get on the boat, John suddenly paused when he received a call.


    Seeing the caller id, John had a huge grin on his face. Even after speaking, the wide smile on his face did not falter instead they widened with joy.


    Just as the few animals looked at him curiously, they heard him say "She''s here"

 Chapter 418 Banned from Asking Kisses and Hugs!

    <h4>Chapter 418 Banned from Asking Kisses and Hugs!</h4>


    "She''s here!"


    Pausing on their steps, the few animals looked up at John curiously


    Looking at their confused expression, John grinned widely and eximed proudly "Weren''t you always curious to know who was my girlfriend? Well she''s here now"


    "Huh? Your girlfriend is here? Weren''t you crying the day before for not being able to meet her as she was away from the city? Howe she is here now?" Yang Jie asked curiously


    "Hehe...thanks to my babe Sia. Since I had won the game as per my promise, of course, she has to fulfill her promise" John eximed happily


    "Uh...don''t tell me the promise you guys are talking about is the one made impulsively by Sia during the basketball match?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully


    "What do you mean a promise made in impulse? Since she promised me in front of such arge crowd, she had to fulfill it" John said with utmost seriousness


    Hearing that the few animal''s lips twitched in speechlessness. never expected this guy could do anything just to spend a night with his girlfriend. Damn, he is such a dickhead!


    Standing at the side, how badly Zhen Wei and Sia wished to dump this friend who was easily swayed by bringing up sex and girlfriend?


    Just as the few animals were having their own thoughts on John, theters eyes brightened as he looked in a certain direction and eximed proudly "Oh! She''s here"


    Coming back to their sense, the few animals followed John''s gaze and looked over but they were stunned when they saw the women walking over.


    The youngdy was tall and had a very obvious curvy figure. she had curvy blond hair with medium length, her cheeks were thin and her chin had a fine cut, her lips were slightly plump and she had phoenix eyes. Wearing a bodycon short dress, she walked leisurely towards them while swaying her hips.


    What mesmerized them was not only her beauty but also her identity. The moment they recognized the beauty they could not help but curse John.


    "Damn, is the Young film Empress Katherine your girlfriend?" Yang Jie asked in shock


    "What girlfriend" before those guys could sigh in relief, they heard John announce proudly "She is not my girlfriend but my wife"


    "...."


    "No wonder John always cried for being far away from his girlfriend" Shen Yimented


    "I would react the same if it were me" Si Mingmented


    "I finally understand John''s pain" Yang Jie shook his head with a sigh


    "yeah right! I finally understand his pain of having such a charming girlfriend but not being able to touch her" Lu Jim sympathized


    "Such a gorgeous girl! But got together with a pig" Zhen Wei sighed in pitty


    "Too bad I''m not a man or else I would have long kidnapped her from him and pressed her on the bed" Sia sighed


    hearing those passingments, John''s lips twitched fiercely. Did these guys have to react soo badly? It made him feel like an ugly beast drooling over a tender and charming little girl.


    Before John couldment on their exaggerated reaction, a few people were ahead of them.


    "Enough"


    Startled, the few animals who were initiallymenting on John and his girlfriend stopped and turned their head but froze the next moment.


    Looking at their other half puffing their cheeks in unhappiness, they trembled unknowingly


    "You guys are too much" Su Yanmented


    "Hmph, all men are the same. Obedient in front of girlfriend but turn wild when they meet others girlfriend" Xiao Li sneered


    "You guys did not even consider our heart" An Ran sighed in disappointment.


    "..." instinctively, the few animals looked at the next person but they were frightened by his aura. Though he did not speak much, his dark face that was oozing with vinegar revealed that someone was extremely jealous.


    Wait! Why did the arrangement feel weird? Usually, it must be the guys praising another girl while their girlfriend puffed her cheek in jealousy. But here why was a guy looking extremely jealous while the girl passed extremely flirtatiousments?


    Instinctively the four guys turned their eyes to Sia, the one who had passed extremely flirtatiousment, and felt their lips twitch.


    Just as the boys were mulling over the wrong arrangement, they heard Selenaugh in anger "Hmph, this guy never learns his lesson"


    Frightened, before Yang Jie could cate his girlfriend, he saw her smile kindly and saw "To punish your misbehavior, I ban you from asking for hugs and kisses for a month"


    Shocked, Yang Jie''s heart jumped as he called out "Wifey-"


    before Yang Jie could whine, Su Yan cut him off in anger "You to Si Ming. You don''t have to smile over Yang Jie''s punishment cause you are banned from asking me any kisses or hugs for a month too"


    "You too" Xiao Li and An Ran huffed while ring at their male animal.


    At a moment one could hear several hearts breaking into pieces. Hearing their punishment, the male animals had a miserable look on their face.


    But inparison to these male animals, Sia looked extremely excited as she waited for Mu Jun to punish her the same way.


    But before she could feel happy, she heard ater say "You are banned from rejecting my hugs and kisses for a month"


    "..." Wait, did I hear it wrong? Did Mu Jun just ban me from rejecting instead of asking? Afraid that she might have heard it wrong, he cleared her ears and asked Mu Jun with a sheepish smile


    "Uh, baby I guess I heard it wrong just now, can you repeat yourself?"


    "Hmph, you heard me right. From now until a month you are not allowed to say no when I ask for a hug or kiss. This will be your punishment" Mu Jun sneered while ring at Sia, his unfaithful wife


    "...." dumbfounded, there was a short silence but the next moment five-voice cried out at the same time


    "THAT''S SO UNFAIR!!!!!"

 Chapter 419 John’s sweetheart Katherine!!

    <h4>Chapter 419 John''s sweetheart Katherine!!</h4>


    "That''s so unfair!!!" Cried not only Sia but the other few male animals.


    They could not help but stare at Sia enviously since thetter got such a sweet punishment while they had to suffer the bitter punishment.


    ring at those guys staring at her enviously, she almost wanted to beat them up. Who wants such a ''Favourable'' Punishment? At least not her.


    Shuddering under Sia''s re, Lu Jin turned to Mu Jun and cried "Third brother, you can''t be unfair. Why is it that we are banned from kissing while Sia gets to kiss you as much as she wants?"


    "Yeah, this is not fair at all. Sia must have the same punishment as us" Si Ming supported


    Nodding her head furiously, Sia alsomented "Baby, you have to be fair"


    ring at the five animals, Mu Jun said coldly "Shut up!"


    Frightened, Lu Jin and the rest no longer dare to raise their objection to this unfair treatment.


    Ignoring the few, Mu Jun turned to Sia and said "I''ll give you two options, you can choose any of the punishment you want. Either you are banned from rejecting my kisses, or you are banned from eating junk foods for a month. Make your choice"


    Initially, Sia was very happy when Mu Jun offered a choice, thinking that nothing could be worst than the initial punishment. But the moment she heard the second punishment she felt speechless


    ''Do I even have a choice?"


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia red at Mu Jun unhappily and said "You-you are such a meanie"


    "Hmph! who asked you to flirt with others inconsiderate of my feelings?" Mu Jun retorted


    "....but-but you didn''t have to give me such a harsh punishment" Sia pouted


    Finding Sia a little funny, Mu Jun smiled and patter her head, and said kindly "Baby, Punishment can never be in favor of the punishers"


    "Hmph! Mu Jun, you wait! This vengeance, I''ll forever remember it. When I get the chance, I''ll give you the harshest punishment" Sia dered to the wish the rest of the guys nodded their nodded while looking at their other half.


    As the group was in stalemate, they heard a sweet voice call out "Hubby!!"


    turning their head, they saw a beautiful woman jump into Sia''s arm like a little girl.


    Looking at his baby girl being hugged by someone else, Mu Jun''s vinegar jar started to rise.


    Just before the jar could explode, John suddenly held his shoulder and consoled in a low voice "Master Jun, I know you are very jealous that your girlfriend is being hugged by others. In fact, I''m feeling worse than you as the first person my girlfriend hugged after not seeing for a long time was not her boyfriend but her husband but still I hope you can tolerate for the moment"


    ring at John, Mu Jun finally held his anger back. If not because he was impressed with John''s protective nature towards Sia and because thetter had made too many sacrifices for Sia, he wouldn''t even give a damn to whoever the person hugging his girlfriend was.


    because it was John''s girlfriend and since the other person had personally asked him, he will hold back his vinegar jar from exploding for a while. But a whileter...he was not sure whether he could hold it in.


    Thankfully, Katherine did not test Mu Jun''s patience. After a brief girly hug, she hugged Zhen Wei before returning to Sia. Holding her hands, Katherine shook her arm coquettishly and said "Hubby, I missed you soo much"


    "Ah! my heart is about to burst from your cuteness," Sia said while pretending to hold her heart painfully


    "..." ''Did you forget your mistake soo early? Looks like the punishment has been too easy on you. I might as well upgrade it'' Mu Jun thought while gritting his teeth and clenching his fist.


    Not knowing that her punishment was about to be upgraded, Sia chatted with Katherine happily and asked about her well-being.


    As the three girls were busy chatting, they felt a dark auraing from beside them. Turning their head, they saw Mu Jun looking at them with a dark face.


    Finally returning to her senses, Sia jumped in fright when she realized that she had once again ignited the vinegar jar.


    Afraid that he might explode anytime soon, Sia hurriedly hugged Mu Jun and introduced "I forgot to introduce you...baby, this is Mu Jun, My Man"


    ''My Man'' what a sweet word. The initial jealousy pot that was on the verge of exploding was instantly deted with just one sweet word.


    "...."


    raising her eyebrows at Sia''s bootlicking expression, Katherine hid her surprise and responded politely "Hello, I''m Katherine"


    "Nice to meet you"


    With that Sia introduced the rest to Katherine one by one. Few greeted her politely while the other few excitedly asked for her autograph and photograph to which Katherine did not deny.


    But what surprised them was from the beginning till the end, Katherine and John only spoke once and for the rest of the time, they stood apart, behaving like strangers.


    Though surprised, they did not ask as they did not have the right to do so.


    But knowing their thoughts, Katherine smiled and swept her gaze around indifferently. Only when she was sure that no suspicious persona was around, did she answer "I know what you guys are thinking. In fact, I do want to hug my boyfriend and give him a loving kiss but you know, My identity is a little sensitive. Since my rtionship with John has yet to be announced, we can''t be together in the public so..." Katherine said while giving an apologetic smile at John to which John shook his head and gave her a reassuring smile.


    Nodding their head, the few of them understood Katherine''s concern but what surprised them was John''s behavior towards Katherine.


    He did not look yful like he usually did, instead, he was extremely gentle but in a different manner. The gentleness he showed towards Sia was filled with pure affection that of a sibling, a friend, or a family. But his gentleness towards Katherine was full of love, Longing, and pampering.


    Since the arrival of Katherine, he had always looked happy and his smile did not falter even when she hugged Sia. Rather, he looked very happy seeing that his girlfriend was not jealous or reject Sia.


    This side of his brought surprise to the rest.


    A glimpse of the next chapter


    John: Haha, finally it''s time to sleep (Picking his girlfriend in a princess style) Have fun guys, I''m off.


    The next moment, one by one picking up their respective hurriedly ran away into the room.


    "...."


    Looking at the back of his friends dissapearing one after another, Mu Jun turned to Sia and saw her blinking at him innocently, blinking his eyes, Mu Jun raised his head and looked up at the imaginatory sky and sighed.


    ''me the author for giving me an underaged girlfriend''

 Chapter 420 Night is not long! Let’s bid farewell here!!

    <h4>Chapter 420 Night is not long! Let''s bid farewell here!!</h4>


    John''s gentleness towards his girlfriend brought an extreme surprise to the few animals as they did not expect the yful young man to behave like a gentleman in front of his girlfriend.


    Ignoring their probing gaze, John waspletely focused on looking at his baby girl whom he had not seen for long.


    Initially, Katherine could have ignored his gaze but after a long time passed, she could no longer pretend and turned around to re at him. Only then did John move his eyes away from her.


    Seeing it was time for the cruise party, the group of six pairs and a single dog (Zhen Wei) made their way towards the cruise ship where the party was held.


    As this was no formal party and the people invited were all students belonging to both the school, the students could attend the party in their swimwear. Hence all the students were in their swimwear except for a few exceptions.


    When the group of twelve entered the main party hall, they attracted a lot of gaze because of their appearances, as each one of them was beautiful in their own way and were the type that could garner attention wherever they went.


    Since Katherine was a famous celebrity known as the Young film empress and not to forget Zhen Wei who was the sexiest young girl of saint Roman and now the future head of Empire high.


    Let''s not forget Sia who was known as a goddess in both the region. There were many males and females whose eyes had lit up the moment she had stepped in. There were those who looked at her affectionately, with love, and those who looked at her in jealousy and affection. In short, Sia stood out more than Katherine the film empress.


    Usually, wherever Sia stepped in she would find many eyes on her and this would continue till the end but today surprisingly, she did not feel everyone''s gazes.


    Surprised, Sia wanted to know which amazing person stole all the eyes away from her but when she looked at those people, she found that they were all looking at her, No! to be exact they were all looking fast her.


    Curious, when Sia turned her head she found Mu Jun frowning at all their gazes. Sia was surprised and she looked at Mu Jun while rubbing her chin thoughtfully.


    It was well known that Sia had won love and affection from many males and females, at the same time she had also incurred jealousy, envy, and hate from their other half or the passerby. now that news has traveled that the Goddess/Seductress had finally had a boyfriend, everyone were a little curious to know who this young man capable to make the beautiful Sia agree was.


    But know when they saw Mu Jun, they could not help butment over his handsomeness and his noble aura.


    Standing together, the couple looked like the most beautiful painting in the world.


    Their beauty, noble aura, and characterplemented very well with each other.


    Finding all the people looking at her male animal, Sia suddenly felt very proud. Jumping to his side, Sia hugged his arms and called out sweetly "Baby, I''m hungry"


    Raising his eyebrows at her sudden enthusiasm, Mu Jun couldn''t help but feel happy. Well, it was better to hold his hand than others.


    Tapping the back of her hand gently, he turned to his friends and said "You guys can have fun on your own, we are going to grab some food"


    With that said he led Sia towards the table to get her some food.


    Sitting next to each other, Mu Jun leaned his head on his hand and watched as Sia munched over the dessert happily. Whenever there were a few bread crumbles or cream at the corner of her lips, he would wipe them gently for her with extreme patience. One could tell just based on his expression that Mu Jun loved to Spoil her and pamper her.


    Seeing this many of the youngdies could not help but feel envious.


    Mu Jun''s background had long been spread throughout the crowd as the Mu family could be considered a well-known family across the globe.


    Such a wealthy young master with fine looks and upbringing was soo gently serving a young girl from an unknown background, how could these youngdies not feel their hearts break.


    Watching the way he spoiled and pamper Sia, how they wish they could rece Sia a girl of unknown origin?


    While these few were busy dying in their vinegar jar, the couple were enjoying their time pampering and being pampered.


    Once Sia was full, ignoring the surrounding sight they made their way towards their group who were already half-drunk.


    Joining the group, Sia was once again banned from drinking. So to heal her wounded heart, she could only dance to her heart''s content to the DJ''s beats.


    Late at night...


    The party was still going on but the group did not have much patience. As all the male animals had a very important task to do, they pulled their female animal and escaped from the noisy crowd.


    Since they had long known their room numbers, they easily found their rooms which were right next to each other.


    Once they were in the corridor with no strangers around, John could no longer hold it in.


    Picking his girlfriend into a princess carry, he looked at the shocked male animals andughed


    "Sorry guys, the night is not long and the time spent with my girlfriend is very precious, so let''s bid farewell here. Good night, have fun" with that john escaped from there and rushed into his room and closed the door with a bang.


    ''Bang''


    hearing the loud sound, the few animals who were stunned finally woke up.


    Lu Jin was the first one to react before the others could. Without a word, Lu Jin picked up An Ran on his shoulder and rushed into his room leaving behind the sentence "I''m off guys"


    Seeing that, Yang Jie, Shen Yi, and Si Ming also picked up their respective female animals and rushed into their room leaving behind the word ''We are off too.


    ''Caw! Caw!! Caw!!!''

 Chapter 421 Can do other things in not the final deed!!

    <h4>Chapter 421 Can do other things in not the final deed!!</h4>


    ''Caw! Caw!! Caw!!!''


    A lonely ck crow cried at the right moment.


    Looking at the empty corridor which was filled just seconds ago, Mu Jun was left speechless.


    ncing at the room doors where their friends escaped to, Mu Jun turned to look at his baby girl. pretending to look innocent, Sia blinked her eyes several times, looking cute but clueless.


    "..."


    Blinking his eyes, Mu Jun suddenly looked up at the sky where he could almost see his lonely night and sighed deeply.


    ''This fucking author, can we skip to the good part and bring her birthday forward?''


    "...." (Your author is unreachable)


    ".....Sigh!" heaving another long sigh, Mu Jun turned to Sia and sighed "You must be tired, let''s go to our room"


    With that said, he lead Sia inside the room and closed the door. Initially, Mu Jun did not n to do anything to Sia and had just wanted to apany her to sleep but the moment he turned around, a soft body clung to his body and his lips were kissed fiercely.


    Shocked, Mu Jun''s eyes widened as he looked at Sia.


    Parting her lips, Sia looked into Mu Jun''s eyes with herzy seductive eyes and said in a low voice "We may not be able to take the final step yet but that doesn''t mean we cannot do the following steps right?"


    Stunned, Mu Jun''s mind shed with countless thoughts but he soon returned to his usual self.


    Looking down at her, he asked in a low voice "Do you know what are you talking about?"


    "Very Well" Sia answered while gazing at his lips with her hazy eyes


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Mu Jun asked as his eyes narrowed dangerously


    "Very much" Sia answered while tracing his lips


    "You can''t regret itter" Mu Jun warned her for thest time, hoping to wake her up but unexpectedly the next moment he was shocked when Sia suddenly pecked his lips and answered in a low and charming voice "I wouldn''t regret it even if we cross the final line"


    "Fuck!" Unable to tolerate the temptation, Mu Jun bowed his head and captured her lips.


    While kissing her lips, he turned her around and pushed her against the door.


    Afraid that she might hurt her head, he supported the back of her hand with his hand such that he could lessen the impact that might cause to her head and relieve the pressure, on the other hand, he could hold her head in ce and ban her from moving aimlessly and break the kiss.


    Completely captured by the kiss, Sia was kissed until all the oxygen in her lungs was sucked out by Mu Jun.


    just as she was about to suffocate, Mu Jun suddenly paused and breathed heavily while leaving his forehead against hers.


    Opening his eyes, he looked at Sia who was looking at him in a daze. Ayer of mist had spread on her eyes, making her eyes which were filled with innocence look sexy and seductive.


    Her pink lips had turned red and puffy and were slightly open as she breathed in heavily.


    Her fair and tender skin was red, giving her a charming glow. Her skin tone, coupled with her misty eyes and slightly parted lips made her appear soo seductive that Mu Jun felt himself react.


    before could catch up her breath properly, Mu Jun once again captured her lips and kissed her fiercely.


    As time passed, though Mu Jun''s kiss was no longer strong and fierce, she still felt herself turn weak. The long kiss made Sia''s knee go weak causing her unable to support herself.


    Just as she was about to slide down, Mu Jun caught her hips and lifted her up. The next moment, he forced her to wrap her legs around his waist. Meanwhile, he continued to kiss her without a break while pressing her against the door while also pressing himself against her.


    Just imagining their ambiguous posture made Sia feel very embarrassed. It was especially so when she felt a slight bulge under her ass.


    Though there were two barriers separating their private parts, her little sister could steel feel Mu Jun''s little brother poking her and there was a sparkle brought out by their sh. As a result, this sudden but new feeling made Sia feel ufortable and did not know how to react.


    Just as Sia was in an awkward situation, Mu Jun suddenly picked her up and carried her to the dressing table.


    cing her on the table, Mu Jun moved his lower half a step back such that there was some distance between their private. Only then did Sia''s nerves finally rx as she heaved a sigh of relief to herself.


    As they were kissing, through the mirror, Mu Jun saw a ck Pheonix tattoo on Sia''s back, right above her waist. Unable to hold back, he caressed the tattoo gently and asked curiously "You have a tattoo here"


    Hearing that Sia''s back suddenly turned stiff but she soon let go. Taking in a deep breath, she sounded as indifferent as she could when spoke "There was an ugly scar. To cover it up I had a tattoo"


    At the moment, as Mu Jun was too engrossed looking at the tattoo through the mirror, he did not notice the sad and hopeless look on Sia''s face.


    Caressing the tattoo gently, he pinched it with his finger and whispered "It looks very pretty"


    With that said, he leaned against her exposed shoulder and pecked it gently. Moving his lips gently from her shoulder to her neck, he licked and kissed her, leaving faint bite marks on her fair skin.


    Moving to her ears, Mu Jun breathed in his hot breath and suddenly bit her earlobe, causing Sia to shudder.


    Moving back, Mu Jun looked at Sia looking at him weekly, and suddenly reacted.


    Lifting her up from the dressing table, he pushed her on the bed. Looking at her red bikini and her seductive posture, he was once again aroused as he jumped over her and captured her lips gently. Recalling the warm feeling he had felt during the day at the beach house, Mu Jun''s hand''s itched as he moved his gently from her back to her waist before moving it up to her twin peaks.


    Just as he wanted to slide his hand into her bra, they suddenly felt a dangerous aura sh past their window.


    Startled, when they looked towards the window they saw several shadows climbing past their room.


    ''Assassins!''


    Mini Talkies:


    Mu Jun: Bang! Author,e out! I assure you I won''t stab you!


    Author: (While eating peanuts leisurely) Huh! You can''t even stab me even if you want because the knife you are holding in your hand is fake


    Mu Jun: huh? (Looking down, he saw the original knife had been changed into a fake) when did you change


    Author: Little Mu, have you forgotten? this is my space. If I want not only can I change the knife but can also change your orientation. Want to have a try? heheh~


    Mu Jun: "...." (Inhaling a deep breath) Author, can you be fair? Why out of all times did you have to bring out those assassins just when I was about to be happy?


    Author: Little one be happy that I didn''t bring them out when you were in the middle of doing it


    Mu Jun: "..." But-But you could at least bring them out after I had touched her twin Peaks


    Author: hehe~Little Mu, it''s not yet time for you to Peek at her twin Peaks


    Mu Jun: "..." I want to die

 Chapter 422: Intruders in the Ship!

    <h4>Chapter 422: Intruders in the Ship!</h4>


    Just as Mu Jun''s hands were about to reach her twin peaks, they suddenly felt a dangerous aura looming past them. Startled, they woke up from their desire and looked out through the only window only to see a few shadows climbing past their window at the extreme speed.


    ''Assassins'' they both thought inwardly


    Being a top yer in the underworld, they naturally had a very keen sense and recognized these people''s style and their aura.


    They were sure these people were assassins on a mission. But what surprised them was their sudden appearance out of blue.


    Afraid that these assassins might be rted to him, Mu Jun turned to Sia and coaxed her gently while patting her head "I suddenly remembered some work so I have to go out. So be good and wait for me here, okay?"


    Though Sia wanted to say that she wanted to tag along, looking at Mu Jun''s firm eyes, she changed her mind and pretended to be obedient "Okay"


    "That''s good. Also, no matter what happens don''t step out of the door. even if the person pretends to be me, okay?" Mu Jun continued to warn


    "Okay" Sia nodded her head. Thinking of something, she looked at Mu Jun and asked "But what if the one knocking on the door is you?"


    "Then I will use a code word"


    "What''s the code word?" Sia asked curiously


    "knock_knock, knock, knock, knock_ Knock, knock, knock" Mu Jun whispered


    Stunned, Sia suddenly felt curious about Mu Jun''s code word. ''Is that a morse code she did not understand?'' she thought to herself


    While Sia was deep in thought, Mu Jun leaned forward pecked her forehead, and got up from the bed. Walking to the door, he hurriedly opened it and stepped out carefully only after checking the situation around.


    Just as Mu Jun closed the door, Shen Yi, Lu Jin, Yang Jie, and Si Ming stepped out one of the other.


    Exchanging nces with each other, the five of their aura suddenly took a turn and were reced with a murderous aura.


    Just as they were about to step walk off, thest room door suddenly opened and John stepped out while buttoning his shirt in hurry. With his body emitting a murderous aura, one could already how displeased thetter was for being disturbed from doing the deed.


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi looked at John walking out in a hurry and couldn''t help but ask "What are doing outside?"


    Furrowing his brows, John answered in displeasure "There are intruders in the ship"


    Waving his hand, Mu Jun rejected him "You don''t have toe. We will take care of them"


    "How can I do that? There seemed to me many of them and I''m afraid you guys might not be able to take care of all of them" John suggested


    "No, we will manage them. You stay back and protect the girls" Mu Jun insisted


    No longer being his usual self, John looked at Mu Jun seriously and said "Mu Jun, the ship is very big and you five are not enough to deal with them. Also, this ship consists of students of the Empire''s High who are under Zhen Wei''s protection. Even if a single student is harmed, it will affect her future greatly which I do not want to allow that to happen so I have toe"


    Hearing the Mu Jun frowned. But he did not think much as for him the safety of his girlfriend and their friends was the utmost priority. he couldn''t care much about the rest. Even if this could affect Zhen Wei to whom he owes a favor, he could just repay her and help her deal with the problemter but he could not afford to put his girlfriend in danger.


    Just as he wanted to persuade John, thetter beat him to it and said "How about this? Let all the girls gather in one room. With Sia around, the girls will be safe" John proposed. Infact what John meant to say was Sia was more than enough to deal with these assassins and he did not need to worry, but the rest did not know.


    Just as Mu Jun wanted to deny it, Shen Yi held him back and persuaded "Third brother, John is right. The rooms are safe and no one can barge unless it was opened from the inside. Also, Sister Sia is smart and would know how to deal with such situations so you don''t have to worry, with her around the girls will be safe. meanwhile, with the help of John, we can deal with these assassins as early as possible so that we can return to our girlfriend at the earliest"


    After a moment of thought, Mu Jun felt that Shen Yi was right so he decided to let John join them.


    Informing Sia to gather the girls in one room, the group of six male animals hurriedly left the corridor.


    Just as they walked out, they met a group of ten assassins who had wanted to climb up. Without a second thought, the six of them attacked these assassins and took care of them in no time. If they were to use their usual skill, they might have finished these people in seconds but because they did not want to reveal their identity, the five animals held back their strength and took a little more time to deal with them.


    once the few of the assassins were dealt with, Shen Yi picked up the dead assassins'' masks and cloth''s and said "Let''s change our dress so that our identities will not be revealed"


    Finding it usible, the five of the agreed and hurriedly changed into the assassin''s clothes before throwing their bodies into the sea.


    checking around for a long time, making sure that they were no more assassins around and that the rooms their girlfriend was staying at were safe, the guys climbed up and decided to split up such that each one of them could take care of one zone each.


    As the guys moved their wrists, they did not know that not long after they left, another group of assassins appeared out of nowhere and suddenly climbed up the ship.


    Coincidentally, all these assassins seemed to be going to the exact floor where the girls were staying at.


    At the moment, as the guys fought with those assassins one after another, they did not know that what they were afraid of was about to happen.


    Those new batch of assassins were moving together towards the room where the girls were resting at.

 Chapter 423: Time to do some clean up!!

    <h4>Chapter 423: Time to do some clean up!!</h4>


    Inside the room, sitting on the bed, the girls looked tense as they waited for their men to return back.


    Unable to hold it in, Su Yan "What exactly is going on? why did the guys rush out suddenly? and why were we asked to gather in one room?"


    Looking up from the phone, looked at the tensed face of the three girls and sighed.


    She initially did not want to tell them the truth and cause them to be tensed but seeing their current behavior, she was afraid they would be tensed no matter what. Also, as their other half, she felt that they had to know about it.


    Heaving a sigh, she answered them "The ship has been hijacked..."


    "What!" cried the four girls simultaneously as they jumped from their position.


    "A group of assassins had climbed up the ship. If I''m not wrong, there seems to be a lot of them" Sia released another bomb


    "Out of the blue, why did the assassins want to hijack the ship?" Selena asked with a frown


    "Yeah, I don''t think there is any prominent figure riding on the ship? What can they do with us students" Su Yan frowned


    "Who said we don''t? The ship consists of young ones and most of the students present here are the young masters and Young misses of a wealthy families. Aside from that, Empire''s high and Saint Roman is a prestigious school. The students who can enroll in these schools are either extremely intelligent or extremely talented. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that they are the future pirs of the country" Katherine exined


    "Yes! She is right. If the assassins sessfully hijack the ne and ask for a ransom, I''m sure they would earn a lot. Just Mu Jun and the other five are enough to get them billions, if we include the rest...that would earn them plenty of money" Sia continued


    Thinking of something, An Ran frowned and asked "Do the guys know about this?"


    "Yup, they do" Sia nodded


    "And they still rushed out?" An Ran frowned


    "Fuck! are these guys insane? Why did they rush out even after knowing that the ship was hijacked" Su Yan cursed


    "Probably to stop them from seeding?" Sia answered indifferently


    "This won''t do. I''ll call the police, maybe they can help us" Selena said as she picked up her phone. But before she could dial, Xiao Li stopped her and said coldly "It''s no use. they have jammed thework. Now we can neither send nor receive any information from outside. We are on our own for now"


    "What?" Su Yan and the girls stood up in shock


    "Xiao Li is right. But we are not helpless, the guys will take care of it so all you need to do is to calm down and believe in them" Sia motivated them


    "But Sia, ording to what you said there seems to be plenty of assassins out there. How can these six guys match them?" Selena frowned


    "I don''t know but I believe he would not do anything impulsively" Siaforted


    Infact Sia was as nervous as the girls because she was afraid Mu Jun might end up getting hurt while fighting those assassins. She was not afraid that those assassins might seed because even if she did not know Mu Jun''s skill and even though they were really no match to those assassins, there was John around them ad Sia knew John''s strength very well. John alone was more than enough to deal with these assassins.


    Even if these Assassins were above average and were hard to deal with, with her and Zhen Wei around, they were still doomed to fail.


    Just as Sia was deep in thought, she suddenly raised her head when her sensitive ears heard several footsteps.


    Immediately, without a second thought, she turned off the lights. Before the girls could shout, Sia made a sound and whispered in low voice "Shh, don''t make a sound"


    with that said, she walked towards the door and looked through the peephole only to see several shadows zoom past. she could even faintly hear a hoarse voice ordering to the men "This is it! this is the room she is in. Catch her and bring her to me. The boss has asked to capture her alive so make sure you don''t kill her"


    "Yes boss" the few shouted and started to march.


    watching through the peephole, Sia could not help but frown.


    Earlier, just to be safe she did not gather the girls to either of their rooms instead she slipped into another room from where they could see the entire corridor and now every move of these assassins. watching as the people with the help of a master card barged into the rooms they were previously staying at, Sia could not help but frown.


    Based on their action, they must be here looking for women, and that woman was one of them.


    ''Looks like there will be a bloodbath here'' Sia thought in her mind with a yful smile.


    Turning around, she turned on the shlight and looked around the room. Sitting on the bed And the couch, the girls watched Sia walk around but did not dare to ask. As they watched Sia quietly, they saw Sia walk into the washroom and then heard her say "this would do I guess?"


    and then saw her walk out wearing A bathrobe, causing their lips to twitch.


    Unable to resist her curiosity anymore, Su Yan looked at Sia and asked in a low voice "Sia....what are you doing?"


    Looking up, Sia turned to Su Yan and Answered indifferently "Well, I''m going to do some cleaning"


    "...."


    "Sia, it''s not time to joke around" Xiao Li frowned


    raising her eyebrows in amusement, Sia answered "I''m speaking the truth. I''m really going to do some cleaning"


    "And what are you going to clean up?" Selena asked curiously


    Tying the bathrobe belt tightly, Sia smiled coldly and said "well, there are too many rats outside, waiting for me to clean up. But I don''t want to get dirty and smell bad after cleaning so this could be considered as my protective cloth?"


    For some reason, the girls trembled seeing Sia''s smile and hearing her words, they felt something was not right but they couldn''t pinpoint what it was.


    "Well then, you guys wait here I''ll be back soon," Sia said as she walked and made her way towards the door.


    Not knowing what was Sia up to, the girls frowned.


    Only Katherine who understood Sia could not help but worry as she said "Sia, careful!"


    Turning her head, Sia gave her a reassuring smile before turning around. Walking towards the door, Sia made a swish and the next moment, her face was covered with a mask who knows where she found it. Just as Sia held the doorknob, she heard a sound from the other side.


    Major Talkies:


    Author: (While munching the chips, the author appeared on a screen which popped out next to Mu Jun out of blue. Watching the fight, the Authormented) Little Mu, you are sweating a lot. You look sexy covered in sweat


    Mu Jun: (Kicking an assassin away, turned to re at the Author as he cursed) Sexy my ass. Author, are you insane? Usually, other authors would make the Male lead sweat above the female lead while exercising on the bed. And you on the other side make me sweat because of other men while exercising with them? are you sure you are sane?


    Author: (pping her thigh, she eximed excitedly) That''s what makes me different and unique from others. Look, all those male leads do is only torture those female leads on the bed. But you are different. You are standing here selflessly, protecting these young people and contributing to the country. Look, you might even be nominated as the Youth Icon for doing such a great deed.


    Mu Jun: Fuck! Who wants that trophy? I don''t want to be unique, I want to be the same as those male leads. I want to torture my wife! I want to torture her on the bed! I want to torture her by giving her extreme pleasure damn it!


    Author: Don''t worry little Mu, your wish wille true one day


    Mu Jun: And when will that fucking daye?


    Author: Probably fifty yearster? (she answered while blinking her eyes innocently)


    Mu Jun: "..." I don''t want to fight, you guys, can you just kill me????

 Chapter 424: Assassination!!

    <h4>Chapter 424: Assassination!!</h4>


    Mu Jun and the group....


    After splitting from his friends, Mu Jun made his way towards the club hall which he assumed to be the most crowded ce and where the people could be held as hostages very easily.


    Having a basic knowledge of the ship''s outline, the few of them knew very well which part of the ship was suitable to hold hostages.


    While Mu Jun choose the main hall, Lu Jin and Si Ming were responsible to save those waiters, servants, and cooks who were located on the lowest floor on the ship.


    John was responsible to clear the fourth and fifth floors and take care of the residents, meanwhile also taking over the surveince room and looking through the monitor to see where these assassins were located the most and inform before destroying thempletely.


    Shen Yi was responsible to clear the assassins in and around the control room and rescue the captains and people who were in charge of controlling the ship.


    Yang Jie took the lead to clear the assassins in the outer areas like the pool, where people were much concentrated.


    With this goal in their mind, the six of them split and moved to carry out their mission.


    John moved fast and in no time reached the surveince room through which one could see the conditions of the whole ship.


    Just as the guys had expected, the assassins were concentrated in these few ces where the crowd was more.


    The floor where the chef, servent, and waiter receded had long been under the control of these assassins. Since these servants and waiters had little value, the assassins did not pay much attention. They just seized all themunication devices and brought them into one room such that they wouldn''t cause trouble. The inner hall, the top floor, and the control room had long been attacked by the assassins and the people inside were taken in as the hostages.


    A few assassins searched through every room on the floor and pushed the one receding in their cabin and sent them to the nearest ce where the hostages were held.


    Seeing all these through the control room, John started to distribute the information to the other five people on their mission through the microphone.


    While distributing the information, John watched their moves and skills carefully through the screen.


    their moves were neat and clean. Though they were much worse than his, they were far more capable than he had expected.


    If not because he was watching them through the screen and without rity, he would have noticed that thetter was purposefully suppressing their strength. But John at this moment did not know that nor did he pay attention to it since he was solely focused on giving instructions to the other five.


    once he finished delivering the instructions, he checked the surveince of the floor and the cabins in which Sia and the girls were residing at. Seeing that there was no issue, he pulled out a USB and inserted it into the monitor. Once the virus inside the USB was transferred, the system went nk and the whole surveince was destroyedpletely.


    At the moment, if John had looked at the surveince again, he would notice another group of assassins heading in the direction where the girls were staying at. If he had noticed, he wouldn''t be this rxed anymore.


    _____________________________


    Reaching the first floor, Lu Jin and Si Ming moved carefully and cautiously while looking around carefully for any assassins.


    Whenever they met an assassin on the way, they directly moved and cleared them within a few minutes. They continued to do the same until they received info from John regarding the number of assassins they had to clear and where the hostages were.


    With the information in hand, things became much easier as the two quickened their speed and moved to clear the assassins wherever they met.


    Everything was going smoothly until the surveince camera was suddenly turned off. The moment the cameras were turned off, Lu Jin and Si Ming heaved a sigh of relief, and the next moment a blood-thirsty smile appeared on their face.


    Their initial speed which was like that of a rabbit changed into that of a cheetah. In less than a minute, they cleared more than ten assassins on their way.


    If John or Sia were to see this speed and their strength, they would be extremely shocked since a few of them showed the same capability and skill as them. Their moves were more than enough for Sia to know their identity and once their identity was revealed, Sia might probably have to re-examine her future husband.


    In no time, Lu Jin and Si Ming had cleared all the assassins on their floor and moved to rescue the hostages.


    In the control room....


    Sitting around the chair, the captain and his colleague were having a merry talk when the door to the control room was kicked open with a bang. Startled, when the people inside turned their heads towards the door, they were stunned to find a group of five assassins barge in with a knife.


    Frightened, before the captain could call for help, the leading assassins raised their gun and yelled "Freeze"


    Frightened, the captain did not dare to move and hurriedly raised his hands.


    Following which, the few assassins barged inside and pushed the captain and his colleague to the corner of the room. With his gun pointing at them, just as the assassin was in a dilemma on whether to keep them or deal with them, he received an order through the only microphone.


    epting the order, the assassin pointed the gun at the captain and said e here!"


    Like a quail, the captain hurriedly stood up and moved towards the assassin and said respectfully "Y-y-yes sir?"


    "Turn the ship around, drive it away from the coast" the assassins ordered. Seeing the captain''sck of reaction, he pushed his forcefully and yelled "I said to move" frightened, the captain hurriedly followed the order and moved to control the ship. Afraid that the captain might move his hand, the assassin "You better be obedient, or else..."

 Chapter 425: [Bonus chapter] Assassination-2 !!

    <h4>Chapter 425: [Bonus chapter] Assassination-2 !!</h4>


    "You better be obedient, or else..."


    Not daring to have any thoughts, the captain clicked on a few buttons and moved the ship. Just as the ship had moved, before the assassins behind could realize, a knife shed and hit his spine.


    Having felt the iing danger, before the assassin could react, he was stabbed behind and was no longer breathing.


    Stunned, the rest of the assassins looked down at their leader who was dead and looked towards the door only to see a person dressed in the same outfit as them. Before they could think if there were any betrayers in their team, another assassin was killed on the spot, what followed next was another blood bath.


    On the topmost floor where the pool party was being held, the initial noisy situation has long turned silent. The neon lights were still on but there was no longer any music being yed nor was there any howling. The whole floor had long been silenced and all the youth who were high had long turned unconscious and were now piled up in a ce. a group of twenty assassins spread around and guarded the topmost floor while also having a lookout such that they could take action the moment they find any foreign aide or ship around.


    Finding it a little boring to guard a ship, a few assassins werezing out but the next moment, the wind shed and the assassins fell unconscious one by one.


    A few quick-witted hurriedly stopped breathing but still could not avoid their end. The ones who fell unconscious were at least still alive but the ones who escaped were simply dealt with a knife and killed on the spot.


    Mu Jun on the other hand did not feel that the task was difficult at all even though his part was the toughest.


    There were a total of thirty assassins with three leaders of superior skill. unlike Yang Jie''s case where the hostages were unconscious and gathered at one ce, where the hostages were formed into a group of three with ten assassins guarding each group cautiously.


    While the leaders were gathered at the table ying cards, the wind blew and in no time more than twenty assassins were killed on spot.


    One of the leaders who had always kept his guard up noticed this the moment his men fell. Before the strange thing could take action, the assassin moved and hurriedly pulled a girl as a hostage.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll kill her! Drop your knife" he said as he pressed the knife against the hostage who happened to be a familiar person to Mu Jun.


    Infact the assassin wasn''t sure if thetter would take the gamble but thinking thetter was here to save these people, he decided to bet with his life on the line. Silently, he gestured to the only two men left out and gestured them to be prepared to take action.


    Yi Yuming (Mu Jun''s so-called Childhood sweetheart) was frightened the moment the assassin pulled her.


    Seeing the knife held against her neck she almost fainted in fright but because of the fear of death, she did not dare to faint. Looking at the savior who had appeared out of nowhere, Yi Yu Ming could not help but look at him pitifully, hoping that thetter would save the other.


    on the other hand, Mu Jun could not help but frown. While the assassin took action, he had already killed the two leaders. He simply wanted to finish the trouble and go back to his baby girl who was left unprotected. At this moment Mu Jun felt extremely regretful for bringing John along. If he had stood on his ground and not let John follow, he wouldn''t be this anxious. Now everything is good, he even had to waste his time rescuing this hostage.


    If it were anyone else, he wouldn''t bat his eye but since it was Yi Yuming who was once his mother''s friend''s daughter, Mu Jun had to think for a second. Not to forget Zhen Wei''s condition. But at the same time, he was anxious to find his girlfriend.


    After a second thought, without hesitation, Mu Jun decided to take action. For him, nothing was more important that his baby girl. Yi Yuming was just the daughter of his mother''s friend and not his sister, and she was iparable to his baby girl.


    Though he owed a favor to Zhen Wei, just as he had said he could repay it through other methods. But if his girlfriend fell into danger and if something happened to her, he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself. Nothing was more important than his girlfriend.


    With this thought in mind, Mu Jun decided to take action to get rid of this trouble as early as he could. But before he could take action, his eyes shed. Turning his eyes, he saw Gu Nian who was among the crowd throw a table knife toward the assassin urately.


    instinctively the assassin reacted and turned to avoid the knife and this happened to be the timing that he was waiting for. Before the assassin could react, he reached for his gun and shot the assassin in his forehead. After the shot was delivered, he did not pause instead he turned and shot the remaining assassins.


    Too anxious to stay even for a second, Mu Jun nced at Gu Nian before he turned around and rushed out of the hall like a wind.


    A few minutester, hurried footsteps resounded in the corridor as a group of four men rushed forward.


    But just as they were closer to their room they stopped when they smelled blood. ncing at each other with shocked gazes, they rushed forward in hurry. Just as they walked closer, they saw droplets of blood scattered around, and a few steps they saw a few bodies lying on the floor.


    the moment Mu Jun saw those bodies, his face turned pale and his legs started to shake. He once again regretted not leaving John behind to protect the girls.


    The rest of the guys also looked pale seeing the situation in front. Extreme fear engulfed their heart and the initial brave guys who were killed without mercy earlier were now trembling in fear...


    The thought of losing their beloved made them feel lost, anxious and depressed. They couldn''t bear to lose the one they had finally found.


    gritting his teeth and clenching his hand, Mu Jun hardened his heart and took a step forward stiffly. Knowing that standing in one ce, bathing in anxiousness would do him no good, Mu Jun forced himself to walk forward.


    Exchanging nces, the guys also stiffly followed after Mu Jun and moved to the end of the corridor where the bodies were lying. Just as they reached, they saw.....

 Chapter 426: Successfully angered me!!

    <h4>Chapter 426: Sessfully angered me!!</h4>


    Outside the cabin...


    After checking all the twelve rooms, the leader felt frustrated when he could not find his target anywhere.


    pping the person next to him, he asked coldly "Did you check it right?"


    Not daring to retort, the person who was pped for nothing bowed his head and answered respectfully "Yes Sir! I have confirmed it that the target is staying within these eight room"


    "But we can''t find her anywhere here, where the fuck did she go" the leader cursed


    at this moment, one of the assassin stepped forward and said politely "Sir, there are still three rooms in the corridor that we have yet to check. How about we check these three first? Probably they might have changed the room atst minute?"


    Thinking for a moment, the leader felt that what he said might be feasible so he nodded his head and ordered "Alright! Let''s check the remaining room" turning his head to the person next to him, he ordered coldly "What are you doing standing there? Go unlock the room"


    "Yes sir!" the assassin answered and hurriedly went forward to unlock all the door with the only master key.


    After checking the two rooms, the leader of the assassins felt frustratd for not being able to find his target.


    Afraid that the leader might bark at him again, the assassin did not wait for his order and hurriedly went to onlyst room at the end of the corridor, which was parellel to other rooms and hurriedly swiped the cad to unlock it.


    After unlocking the door, before the assassin could turn the knob and open the door, the door was pushed open from inside and a ck face appeared in front of his sight that almost scared him.


    Stepping back hurriedly, he watched a woman in a bathrobe and mask look at them with a smile and ask "Were you looking for someone?"


    For a moment, the assassin did not how to react and could only turn to his leader asking for help.


    "Useless" the leader scolded the assassin when he saw how theter couldn''t even deal with such an easy task.


    Stepping forward, he looked at the woman in front with a killing intent and said "Who are you? Remove your mask"


    Raising her eyebrows, thedy in ck answered with an amusement "Why should I do what you say?"


    "Fuck! Woman, don''t mess with me. Just do what I say or else..." the arrogant assassin warned coldly


    Ignoring his warning tone, the unknown woman raised her eyebrows and asked with a provocative smile "Or else? What would you do?"


    "Huh?" looking up and down at the woman wickedly, the leader sneered "Well, the best case would be you getting killed, and the worst case would be....." looking at her curvy figure, he smilled disgustingly and said "Guess How many men can your hole take in?"


    Hearing that man''s words, the Unknown woman neither looked angry or scared instead her lips curved up into a cold smile. Looking at the man as if he were dead, she said with a smile "Congrattions! You have sessfuly angered me, guess what''s gonna happen to you now?"


    Feeling frustrated over the woman''s careless attitude, he red at the assassins and ordered "What are you standing there for? Get that woman for me! Today I''m going to show her my mighty strength...hmph" `


    "Looking at the uing people with a careless smile, the unknown woman stretched her hands and twisted her waist while mumbling to herself "hmm...looks like there''s gonna be a blood bath now. Attention my dear readers, the sweet, gentle, soft hearted ones....please skip the part the next part. Sister''s kind and gentle image is about to be ruined"


    With that said, she stepped out of the door and closed the door behind, making sure that no one would step inside.


    Once the door was closed, the unknown woman no longer had a smile instead her face turned murderous and her body exuded a strong killing intent.


    Stepping forward, she grabbed the little assassin holding the master card by his neck and mmed her fist against him. Reaching for the only master card in his hands, she punched his stomach and kicked her heart and spine, sending him towards the uing assassins.


    With a bang, the assassin mmed against the other assassins and fell down motionless. With his eyes wide open with a look of horror and blood leaking out through his nose and ears proved that the man who had been alive for a while now had even killed within few seconds.


    Not even sparing a nce at the weakling, the unkown woman looked at the card in hand and sneered "Huh, such a weakling" with that said she squeezed the card into two, making it such that it was unusuable and threw it on the floor.


    frightened by the woman''s action, the assassins faltered but just as they were hesitating, the leader behind them roared "What are you guys afraid off? She is not alone! Go catch her for me...now" he roared


    Before the assassin could answer, they heard another cold voice from behind them "Who said she''s alone?"


    Frightened when the assassins turned their head to look behind, they saw another woman in a weird outfit, with her face covered with a viel appear at the other end of the corridor out of nowhere.


    Since the corridor was long and there were ten''s of assassin in the middle, the unknown woman no 1 could not see theter but hearing the familiar voice, she could not help but smile as she thought "I don''t have to work hard then"


    ncing at the assassins who looked stupified, the leader could not help but roar "What the fuck are you guys being dazed about? Its just two freaking women. What can two women even do? Go and get them"


    "Ahhhhh...." following the leaders order, the assassins raised their arms and rushed towards the two women while yelling.


    Initially, the leader was still smug thiking that the two women were no match for ten''s of his men. Even if many were killed, that wouldn''t be much of a loss since he could gain two women he could y with.


    But this smugness did notst long when he witnessed the following incident.

 Chapter 427: Where’s Sia???

    <h4>Chapter 427: Where''s Sia???</h4>


    Initially, the leader of the assassins was looking arrogantly as his men rushed towards the two beauties. Thinking of how he would be able to have these two unknown beauties with a good figures, he could not help but grin.


    He was very confident about his men''s strength and with arrogance, he thought that in no time his men will get these two beauties hiding behind the mask.


    But reality pped him very severely. As he watched the two beauties move their hand, he could no longer smile. One from the east and the other from the best, like a fighter machine killed their way through.


    And in no time, the leader of the assassins found himself extremely terrified as he watched the two beauties approaching him.


    As he was a few meters away, the murderous aura the two beauties executed was not that obvious but now when they inched closer, he could not help but tremble just feeling their aura.


    Only now did he realize that he had met an opponent he could never afford to offend but it was already veryte. Before he could beg for mercy, he was hit on the back of his head and the next moment everything turned ck and his body fell to the ground covered with blood.


    Looking down at the corridor that was covered with dead bodies, Sia did not show any reaction. There was only coldness and indifference in her eyes.


    Wiping her hands that were stained with blood, she looked at the dead bodies in the corridor and said to the women in front "get our men to get rid of these people and clean up the corridor. I don''t want the girls to be frightened"


    "Well, got it" the other woman replied as she picked up her cell phone to give the orders.


    Removing the bathrobe that was stained with blood, she frowned when she smelt blood on her body. Even though her body was covered with a bathrobe such that no blood was sshed on her skin, she still found it ufortable.


    Not wanting to carry the smell, moreover not wanting to scare her hubby, she decided the take a bath and clean herself before thetter arrived.


    Throwing the bathrobe down, she looked at the leader who was lying unconscious, and said "Bring this man to the basement. Isn''t he very eager to show his power on women? let him experience the power of men on his own. You don''t have to show mercy to him"


    Though the punishment was cruel, neither of them frowned nor felt sympathetic toward the man instead they had a cold and indifferent.


    "I''m going to take a bath, help me inform the girls not to worry. Also, to be on the safer side, ask them not toe out of the room until the guys return"


    "Okay"


    With that said the other woman turned around preparing to walk to her room, but just as she walked a few steps, thinking of something, she suddenly turned back and said "Don''t get rid of all the men, leave a few. Five or six would be enough. We can get rid of the blood but not its smell. To be on the safer side, just leave a few bodies with few blood drops. The rest can just be dumped into the sea to feed the fish"


    "Got it" the other women answered and walked into the room.


    Not long after, tens of men disguised as waiters, servants, cleaners..etc walked in and hurriedly help the women clean the floor. except for a few bodies, the rest were all carried away.


    Once the servants were done with the cleaning, the other woman left behind swept her eyes around the corridor and nodded with satisfaction. Looking down at her newly changed bathrobe that looked clean with no stain, her eyes shed. The next moment, she dipped her fingers into the pool of blood under the dead body and wiped it randomly on several areas of her robe, to prove that there was a fight here.


    Walking towards the door, just as she raised her hand to knock on the door where the girls were staying at, she suddenly heard hurried footsteps from the other end of the corridor.


    Startled, she hurriedly turned her head to her right and motioned her men to hurry up.


    Wasting no time, the men no longer paid attention to making up the scene and hurriedly left with his men.


    On the other hand...


    Mu Jun and the guys were extremely nervous when they saw a body lying in the corridor. Afraid that something might have happened to the girls, the four boys hurriedly rushed forwards.


    Just as they took a turn, they saw a woman in a bathrobe standing at the other end of the corridor, preparing to knock on the door.


    Below, on the ground were a few dead bodies. Not many, only ten bodies, but for the guys, they were much more.


    ncing at all the dead bodies, Mu Jun and the guys sighed when they did not see the girls lying there but that did not make them let gopletely.


    Rushing towards the woman, Mu Jun asked in hurry once he recognized the woman "Senior Wei, where are the girls?"


    Yeah, you guessed it right! It was none other than Zhen Wei and the other woman happened to be Sia.


    Looking at the guys who looked extremely anxious, Zhen Wei smiled and said "Don''t worry. The girls are safe"


    Just as Zhen Wei finished her words, the door was opened hurriedly and a figure suddenly jumped on Si Ming.


    Caught off guard, Si Ming instinctively stretched his hands out and hugged the person and then heard the woman cry "Baby! I was soo scared!! Wuwu"


    Seeing that it was Su Yan and she looked energetic, Si Ming finally let go of his nerves. Hugging her tightly, he caressed her back andforted her gently "it''s alright! Ain''t I here now? Everything will be fine"


    Soon the other girls also walked out and An Ran and Selena rushed to their respective partners, asking for aforting hug.


    Seeing that all the girls hade out except for his baby girl, Mu Jun once again started to get worried.


    Turning to Zhen Wei, he asked nervously "Where''s Sia?"

 Chapter 428: Stay away from Zhen Wei!!

    <h4>Chapter 428: Stay away from Zhen Wei!!</h4>


    "Where''s Sia?"


    Mu Jun asked nervously


    Raising her eyebrows Zhen Wei pointed towards the third room on her right with her chin and said "In her room"


    Without further ado, Mu Jun hurriedly rushed to his room and raised his hands to knock only to find that the door was not locked from the beginning.


    Unlocking the door, he hurriedly entered the room but found no one inside.


    Except for a piece of bikini and a shrug she had been wearing lying on the messy bed, there was no sign of a person.


    Just then he heard the sound of water running in the bathroom. Too anxious to confirm that she was alright, without thinking much, Mu Jun hurriedly opened the door and entered the bathroom but the next moment he found himself stunned as he watched the mesmerizing scene in front.


    Under the shower, Sia stood there with her back faced towards Mu Jun,pletely naked with not even a single piece of cloth covering her. The only thing that stood between them was a translucent ss that blocked Mu Jun''s sight from seeing the view clearly.


    Though the translucent ss was able to block the scene from being seen clearly, it could not stop people from seeing the outline of the body.


    As Sia raised her hair up, Mu Jun could clearly see her perfect figure. Her thin waist, wide hips, and back, that curvy figure looked soo tempting that Mu Jun''s throat went dry due to the heat.


    Flustered, Mu Jun suddenly turned around and closed the door with a bang.


    Leaning against the door, Mu Jun panted heavily thinking of the scene he had just seen.


    ''Damn...he almost lost control''


    While cursing himself, he felt wet below the nose. Reaching to wipe it off, he was stunned to find a drop of blood. Hurriedly walking to the mirror, he looked at himself in the mirror and was stunned to find that he was actually having a nose bleed?


    Finding the situation utterly depressing, Mu Jun wiped off the blood hurriedly and walked out of the room.


    Inside the bathroom, Sia who was enjoying the shower jolted down when she heard the door close loudly.


    Stunned, she looked at the door and thought "Did he return?"


    Worried that he might have been injured, Sia hurriedly washed herself off and walked out of the room with only a bath towel.


    But when she walked out of the room, she found no one inside.


    ''Was I hallucinating?'' she thought to herself.


    Not thinking much about the matter, Sia reached for her clothes to change into but before she could she heard a knock from outside followed by Zhen Wei''s voice


    "Baby, are you in there"


    Walking towards the door, Sia looked through the peephole and saw Zhen Wei standing outside.


    Opening the door, Sia raised her eyebrows at Zhen Wei and asked "What''s the matter?"


    Not answering her question, Zhen Wei looked down at Sia who was only wearing a towel, and could not help but whistle flirtatiously "Were you taking a bath?"


    "Didn''t I already tell you that earlier" Sia responded indifferently


    "Wuhu....no wonder Mu Jun looked like that when he walked out" Zhen Wei responded with a yful smile


    Furrowing her brows, Sia asked in a hurry "What do you mean? Was he injured?"


    "Well, he was indeed injured" looking at Sia''s worried expression, Zhen Wei grinned widely and said "he was injured somewhere where only you can treat"


    Not getting the point, Sia frowned "What do you mean?"


    Looking around, Zhen Wei leaned toward Sia and whispered with an excited grin "Earlier Mu Jun entered the room to find you but a few minutester he walked out with a nose bleed" moving back, she grinned her Sia and asked with her eyebrows raised "What did you do that scared the innocent kid soo much? Hmm?"


    "Nose bleed?" Sia thought to herself as she recalled hearing the bathroom door close. ''Did he reallye inside?''


    Realizing something, Sia could not help but flush.


    Watching the constant change of expression on her face, Zhen Wei grinned widely.


    ncing at her dressed only in a towel and her wet hair which has to be dried, Zhen Wei analyzed "Wet hair, moist skin with water droplets dripping down, bath towel with nothing underneath. Looks like you just came out of a shower...say-" leaning forward, Zhen Wei zoomed her eyes at Sia''s flushed face and asked yfully "Did you show a nice view to Mu Jun in the bathroom"


    ''Pak'' flustered, Sia pped Zhen Wei''s face behind, afraid of being seen through.


    Having her face pped out of blue, Zhen Wei rubbed her painful nose and looked at Sia pitifully "Baby, why did you p me"


    "you-You-You...can you stop thinking about that lustful thing all day? Look at you, you don''t look like a youngdy but more like an old woman deprived of sex"


    "Hmph, there are no such rules that young shouldn''t crave for sex. If it weren''t because my little one is still an innocent boy whose heart I''m yet to win, I would have long pulled him into the room and sucked his life of him" Zhen Wei dered proudly


    "Hmph! if it weren''t because I have known you since young, I would have thought that you were an old woman under a young girl''s skin. Sigh...I really pitty Gu Nian for having such bad luck. Out of all people out there, how could he have ended up attracting this lustful woman? In the future, if he dies then it must be because you sucked him dry" Sia snorter


    "Baby, if I don''t suck him dry how will I ever get full and give birth to his babies?" inching closer to Sia, Zhen Wei advised kindly "Baby, it''s not only me. When you and Mu Jun get married, you will have to suck him dry so that you can give birth to a fat little baby. No wait-" thinking of something, Zhen Wei grinned and said "I don''t think you will have to do that. ording to my understanding about Mu Jun, before you can even suck him dry, he might have already filled you up to the extent that you wouldn''t feel thirsty for hundred years"


    Stunned, Sia could not help but imagine such a situation and her whole body flushed red the next moment.


    Shaking her head awake, Sia suddenly realized that she was being led astray by this wicked beauty.


    Pushing her away, Sia yelled "You-get out! You are not allowed toe inside"


    "Wait! Baby, at least let me finish my words" Zhen Wei cried as she resisted


    "I don''t want to listen to you anymore! Not even a single word! Get out!" Sia yelled


    "Fine! Fine! I won''t tease you anymore. Just wanted to let you know that we are returning back now" Zhen Wei informed hurriedly


    "Got it!" with that said Sia pushed her out and closed the door with a bang


    Walking towards the bed, she went to lie down on it. Looking up at the ceiling, Zhen Wei''s words once again reverberated in her ears, causing her whole body to flush damn.


    Embarrassed, Sia rolled around the damn while yelling to herself ''Damn Wei Wei, I must stay away from you from now on!"

 Chapter 429: I can help you if you want!!

    <h4>Chapter 429: I can help you if you want!!</h4>


    A few minutester...


    Left! right! left! right!...sitting at the back, Shen Wei and Xiao Li could not help but look at the couple behaving weirdly.


    Sitting in the front, with Mu Jun in the driver seat and Sia upying the co-passenger seat, acted very weirdly.


    The couple who would usually act lovey-dovey whenever time permitted, were now sitting quietly on their seat, behaving very weirdly.


    Since Mu Jun and Sia entered the car, none of the two nced at each other and get their head straight or turned towards either side.


    What made them feel even weirder was the two individuals who looked indifferent would blush from time to time for nothing?


    What the hell is wrong with them? thought Shen Yi and Xiao Li as they nced at each other.


    Even after reaching the house none of them looked at each other nor spoke to each other. Usually, whenever the two would be together, Mu Jun would never drive instead he would force his brothers to drive while he would cuddle with his girlfriend in the backseat.


    Also, when getting down, he would pull the door for her and lend her his arm while using his other arm to protect her head from bumping into the door. But today, neither did Mu June and open the door, Sia also did not wait for him and hurriedly walked out.


    Walking inside the vi they were staying at, before the few of them could rest, they heard Sia say loudly "I feel soo sleepy, I''m going to bed"


    With that said she ran upstairs with a whoosh.


    Blinking at Sia''s departing figure, before the group could say anything, they heard Mu Jun say "I''m going to take a bath"


    With that said he too ran upstairs. Behind the few animals watched Mu Jun and Sia behaving weirdly and turned to Shen Yi and Xiao Li to ask "What''s wrong with these two?"


    Shrugging their shoulders, Xiao Li and Shen Yi replied "We don''t know"


    In the room, once she entered the room, Sia did not even bother to change and hurriedly crawled under the bedsheet. Zhen Wei''s words affected her soo much that she felt too shy to even look at Mu Jun.


    Embarrassed, Sia shrieked in her mind and rolled on her bed. ''Fuck you Wei Wei'' she cursed


    Just then, Sia heard the door open. Knowing that it must be Mu Jun, she hurriedly pulled the covers and pretended to sleep. Then, she once again heard the door open and close but this time it wasn''t their room door but the bathroom door, what followed next was the sound of water running in the washroom.


    Pulling the cover down, Sia fanned her hot face when she heard the sound of running water from the washroom.


    Inexplicably, she thought of Zhen Wei''s provocative words.


    ''Could Wei-Wei be right? Is Mu Jun''s stamina really that strong?''


    ''Will I be exhausted even before I can suck him dry?''


    ''No! That''s not the point! We haven''t yet done that, why am I even thinking about that?''


    ''But what if we do someday? will it be painful? is it as pleasurable Su Yan says?''


    ''Can Mu Jun hold on until I turn eighteen? what if my family bans him from doing that? should I give myself to him?''


    ''Hmm...how should I make him feel good? should I let him do it raw and not use a condom?''


    ''But what if I get pregnant?''


    ''But condoms don''t give 100% protection, what if I be pregnant one day?''


    ''Will it be a boy? or a girl?''


    ''Who will the child look like? she must look cute since both her parents are good looking''


    ''Speaking of which...I wonder how Mu Jun looked when he was a kid, he must have looked cute?''


    Just as Sia''s thoughts were running wild, she heard the bathroom door open.


    Startled, she turned to the other side and closed her eyes, pretending to sleep, while forgetting to pull the covers.


    When Mu Jun walked out after a freezing cold shower, he saw his baby girl lying on the bed with her back facing him.


    Since the nket was not covering her upper half, he clearly saw her smooth and fair backpletely open for him to see. The red thread that was tied to her back looked especially ring on her fair skin.


    Gulping his saliva, Mu Jun moved his gaze downward to the ck tattoo on her lower back. The tattoo, her fair skin, and the red bikini which he wanted to rip and caress the skin beneath aroused Mu Jun once again. Cursing under his breath, Mu Jun once again turned around and walked inside the washroom.


    A few minutester, after relieving himself in the washroom, Mu Jun entered the room.


    Not daring to look at Sia, hey down at the far corner of the bed and turned his back towards her before closing his eyes to fall asleep.


    A few minutester...


    Looking at the ceiling, Mu Jun blinked his eyes. Turning his head, he looked at Sia and suddenly gulped. Afraid that his thoughts might run wild, he suddenly stood up and walked out of the room.


    Curious to see what he was about to do, Sia followed him quietly and peeked her head out of the room, and saw Mu Jun walk to the next room and bang the door impatiently.


    Soon, the door was opened from inside and Shen Yi walked out in a bathrobe. His voice was slightly hoarse and his face was flushed. through his messy bathrobe, one could see obvious sweat and red marks. Anyone with a matured brain could easily tell that thetter was doing something shameless inside.


    Seeing Mu Jun standing outside, Shen Yi tried his best to hold back his anger and asked with a smile "How can I help you third brother?''


    "Let''s exchange. I can''t sleep with my girlfriend, so let your girlfriend apany her"


    If it were another time, Shen Yi might be patient enough to ask what was wrong but now he was in a rush to go inside and continue his workout with his girlfriend hence without giving face to Mu Jun, he said "Sorry brother but I need my girlfriend very much now"


    with that said, he mmed the door on Mu Jun''s face without mercy.


    With a frown, Mu Jun looked at the door in dissatisfaction and turned to walk to the next room to ask for help as a result, the door was once again mmed on his face.


    Being rejected by all of his brothers, Mu Jun''s face did not look good. Having no other choice, Mu Jun turned around to return to his room.


    Standing behind the door, Sia who wasughing hard hurriedly turned around and jumped on the bed when she saw Mu Jun return and pretended to be asleep.


    Returning to the room, Mu Jun did note to the bed instead he once again took a cold shower and went back to the bed. This time he resisted all his urge to look and Sia instead he looked at the cold wall, trying to fall asleep. But it looked like the author did not want him to let him off. The bathroom scene once again shed in his mind, along with which the softness he had felt in the afternoon kept reminding his little brother to act.


    Finding himself hot again, Mu Jun wanted to get up when suddenly a soft body hugged him from behind, followed by a shy and delicate voice "Mu Jun...I can help you if you want"

 Chapter 430: Invading ’his’ privacy!!

    <h4>Chapter 430: Invading ''his'' privacy!!</h4>


    With an unpleasant face, Mu Jun returned to the room and directly headed to take a cold shower for the third time. After a long cold shower, Mu Jun, with his eyes closed walked to the bed and slept on the far-most corner of the bed with his back facing Sia.


    afraid that the image of Sia might sh once he closed his eyes, he kept his eyes open and stared at the wall in full of concentration.


    But it seemed like the author did not want to show any mercy to him.


    As a person with a high IQ, concentrating on an object for an hour was an easy work for him but now it seemed like even his own brain was not listening to him. Her beautiful smile, sweet voice, her cherry lips, soft mound her curvy figures, like a sweet nightmare kept shing in front of his eyes. Even his little brother who was supposed to be one with him seemed to be out of control as it swelled and reacted to her curvy figure.


    Sleeping on the other side, Sia felt guilty as she watched Mu Jun suffering from physical pain.


    Just like how Mu Jun could not bear to watch Sia get hurt, she too did not want to see him in pain, that would make her heart hurt like anything.


    Since she could not watch him in pain, she could only help to ease his pain. With this thought Sia came up with a solution, Though that would be embarrassing, for the sake of her hubby, she decided to throw her face away for the time being.


    Unable to hold him anymore, just as Mu Jun wanted to get up and make a trip to the washroom, a soft body hugged him from behind, making him freeze.


    Feeling his stiffness, Sia pressed herself against his body and hugged him tightly. With her face against his face, she listened to his heavy heartbeat and called in a soft voice "Baby...."


    "Mmmm" Mu Jun hummed in a hoarse voice. His fist clenched tightly, he was resisting the urge to turn over her with all his might.


    Rubbing her face against his back, Sia said shyly "I can help you out"


    Not thinking too much, Mu Jun asked curiously "How will you help me out?"


    "That..." thinking of what she was about to do, Sia felt embarrassed. At the same time, feeling her hesitation, Mu Jun did not urge her instead he waited patiently to see what she was about to do next. After a few moments of hesitation, Sia finally made up her mind. Thinking that she was just sacrificing her hand for a greater cause, she no longer hesitated and moved.


    The next moment, Mu Jun who was initially waiting to see what Sia was up to frozepletely. Feeling her soft hand where he shouldn''t have felt, he stiffly lowered his head and saw Sia''s hands sneaking inside his bathrobe.


    On the other hand, Sia regretted the moment she made the move. How badly she wished she could take back her hand and bury herself deep under the ground. This was her first time touching someone''s privacy, especially when the opposite sex was her would-be fiance, she felt very embarrassed. But thinking of his pain, she tried to endure it. Feeling its temperature which was hot like magma and thick and hard like a rod, Sia gulped hard.


    ''Damn, she was suddenly worried about her future well-being now. She wouldn''t die just after they crossed the line right? It felt soo big...so big that she was afraid she could not take it'' Sia thought in horror


    Not knowing Sia''s inner thought, Mu Jun looked down at her petite hand and gulped.


    Afraid that she might do something that would make him regret it, Mu Jun hurriedly held back her naughty hand and asked "Si-Sia....wh-what are you doing?"


    "Uhm, that...you looked a little ufortable so..." Sia answered in a small voice


    "So?"


    "I remember Zhen Wei saying that one could use their hand if they couldn''t do that so..."


    "So..you want to do that?"


    "Well...if that would relieve you" Sia whispered in a small voice, not knowing how seductive and provocative it sounded in Mu Jun''s ears.


    Inhaling a deep breath to hold back his inner beast from breaking out, Mu Jun suddenly pulled her hand and turned around.


    With one hand holding her waist, he pulled her waist with the other hand and caressed her face gently. Pushing the strand of her behind her ear, he looked into her innocent eyes and asked in a low voice "Baby, do you know what are you doing?"


    "Mmmm...I do" Sia replied while biting her lips


    Once again taking a deep breath to control his urge, he asked in a dangerous tone "Are you sure?"


    "hmmm," Sia nodded her head, not daring to look into his eyes.


    "Well then, don''t regret itter on" no longer holding himself back, Mu Jun held the back of her head and kissed her fiercely. Licking, biting, and sucking her juicy lips, Mu Jun just couldn''t have enough.


    Meanwhile, his other hand was not idle either. Grabbing her soft little hands, he brought them against his chest and let her fingers touch him.


    Slowly, he sneaked her hand inside his robe and guided her hands down from his chest to his abs, to his abdomen, and continued to move lower and lower until it reached their destination.


    feeling his hot rod again, Sia could not help but blush. She instinctively wanted to pull her hand back but it looked like Mu Jun wouldn''t give her a chance.


    While kissing her lips hungrily, Mu Jun guided her hands to his little brother. The moment she felt it in her hand, Sia instinctively clenched her hand, as a result a sudden pleasure shot into Mu Jun''s praise and thetter could not help but groan in a low voice.


    Taking in a deep breath, Mu Jun looked into Sia''s eyes like a trapped beast and said in a hoarse voice "Baby, do you want to kill your husband?"


    "That...I-I didn''t d-do it on purpose. I-I-I just don''t know w-w-what to do next" Sia stuttered


    Pecking her forehead, Mu Jun looked into her eyes seductively and whispered in a low hoarse voice "Don''t worry, I will teach you. Just do what I saw, okay?"


    "hmmm"

 Chapter 431: Respect mother, Respect food, Yeah!

    <h4>Chapter 431: Respect mother, Respect food, Yeah!</h4>


    The next morning...


    On the dining table, the few animals were having their breakfast. Looking at Sia whose hands were trembling slightly as she held the spoon, no one made ament nor asked and ate their food with a knowing look.


    Early morning when the boys woke up and were happily chatting, Mu Jun walked down the stairs with a blissful face which surprised the few.


    They remembered very clearly how Mu Jun came banging on their door yesterday, asking to exchange rooms. Looking at his unpleasant words and upon hearing his words, they knew Mu Jun was having a hard time, and also knowing his character he would definitely not do anything to Sia since she is still a minor. So they had almost thought that they would see a dark-faced Mu Jun with a gloomy aura. But reality proved them wrong. Looking at his face which was full of pride, happiness, and job, the few boys were surprised yet confused.


    Finding it a little weird, Lu Jin leaned toward Yang Jie and asked "Do You think third brother has lost his mind after holding it in for too long?"


    "I also think so" Yang Jie whispered


    "Or maybe they did it?" Si Ming voice his assumption


    "Hmph, do you think third brother is a beast? Also, don''t underestimate his stamina. If they were to do it for real then he wouldn''te out so early. Based on my understanding he might take more than a day to satisfy his cravings" Yang Jie lectured


    Nodding his head in understanding, Si Ming said "Well that sounds reasonable"


    "Say, if third brother was really going tost for long, wouldn''t it mean he is a beast? I mean, how can a girl handle that much" Lu Jin voiced out his thought


    Rubbing his chin thoughtfully, Yang Jie answered "Well, it depends on what kind of girl he is doing with. If it were someone who is petite and fragile like our girlfriend, then they might not be able to handle him even for a day but if that person is Sia....well, guess they might even break the bed?"


    "How are you so sure?" Si Ming asked


    "My institution? also, Selena once told me that her prince charming was very powerful and had great stamina. Sia''s stamina was soo great that she wouldn''t sweat even after working out for hours" Yang Jie answered


    Ignoring these few men who were gossiping like middle-aged women, Shen Yi turned to Mu Jun and asked "Third brother, are you alright?"


    "Hmm? Mmm!" Mu Jun answered


    "...." what the hell was that?


    "Uhm...third brother, did you sleep well?" Shen Yi continued to ask


    "hmmm" Mu Jun answered. Just when Shen Yi was about to go mad with his short answer, he heard thetter say one more word "Very well"


    Then they saw their third brother grin, seemingly thinking of something good


    Looking at Mu Jun''s hippy smile, Lu Jin could not help but lean over andment "Is it possible that they finally did it?"


    "But didn''t brother Yang Jie say that third brother wouldn''t take such a short time?" Si Mingmented


    "Uhm.... maybe he stopped because sister Sia was too tired?" Yang Jie voiced out his assumption


    "If they had really done the deed then..."


    turning towards Mu Jun the two of them inhaled sharply andmented "What a beast"


    Ignoring the few idiots, Mu Jun continued grinning to himself as he recalled what happened the previous night.


    ''Oh, those soft and fluffy hands, it felt soo good being touched and massaged by those hands'' Mu Jun thought inwardly.


    Since the girls were too tired after exercising the whole night, they did not wake up early hence the boys were in no hurry to wake them up instead the few of them spent their time chitchatting about school and business.


    half-past eleven, everyone finally gathered in the dining hall to have their breakfast. Except for John who had escaped with his girlfriend Katherine to his vi, afraid of being disturbed again, the rest were all present in the dining hall. In addition, Yang Jie''s other half Selena had also followed him back and stayed with him for a whole night. Hence for now there were five couples sitting on the long rectangle table.


    (Author-''If the organizers were to know that their vi had be a love motel for these couples, I wonder if he would puke his blood?'')


    While having breakfast, the few animals looked at Sia whose hands were trembling as she ate but did not make ament with a knowing look. Being an adult who had already crossed the line, it was not hard to guess why Sia''s hands were trembling so much.


    Finally getting an answer for the reason behind Mu Jun''s joy, the few animals could not help but throw a look at Mu Jun who was still grinning ear to ear as he nced at Sia.


    Sia on the other hand felt like crying as she looked at her hand.


    How humiliating. She had initially wanted to please him once and relieve him of his pain but the insatiable beast Mu Jun wasn''t satisfied with that. Only after a long, very long, very very long, very-very-very long time, only then did thetter let her off.


    And by the time he did so, her hands were in extreme pain and they wouldn''t just stop trembling.


    What was more infuriating was, early morning when she was still asleep, thetter had used her other hand to pleasure himself again, contaminating both of her hands.


    The great Sia, whose hand never trembled even after ying boxing, lifting weighting, climbing cliffs, and whatnot, were now trembling because she had tried to please a certain little one. Oh...how humiliating, She wanted to cry'' Sia thought to herself.


    Pouting her lips unhappily, Sia reached out her fork to grab a chicken but she just couldn''t lift it out.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even eat her favorite chicken, just as Sia was about to cry, someone suddenly brought his fork holding a chicken in front of her mouth. Looking at the chicken and then at the culprit who had caused her the greatest humiliation to her proud hand, she angrily opened her mouth and bit on the chicken.


    ''Well, mother has thought me not to throw my anger on my stomach. Respect mother, respect food, Yeah!''

 Chapter 432: Mu Jun’s relationship was revealed!!

    <h4>Chapter 432: Mu Jun''s rtionship was revealed!!</h4>


    After spending another two days roaming around the streets and going on a shopping spree, the students from Empire high were finally scheduled to return back to their country.


    Early morning, after packing their luggage, the students finally left their resting ce and departed for the airport.


    While waiting for their luggage to be checked in, the few animals watched as a certain someone''s girlfriend hug her ''Husband'' and cry, unwilling to let her go.


    Feeling speechless, the few animals turned to look at that certain someone, who was crying silently.


    ''Sigh....guess they should hurry up and marry their girlfriend before a certain husbandes and ims them as their wife''


    Helpless as she watched Selena cry, Sia consoled her gently while promising to visit her whenever she could. Only then did her little wife let her go.


    Wiping her tears, Selena suddenly remembered that she had a boyfriend too. Turning her head, she felt guilty when she saw her boyfriend''s lonely back.


    Biting her lips, she made a bold decision before walking toward her boyfriend.


    Grabbing his arms, she pulled him while saying "Come with me, I need to wash my face"


    Then, without waiting for Yang Jie''s response, she pulled him towards the female washroom.


    Soon an hour passed yet Yang Jie and Selena were still out of sight.


    Just when the group thought that Yang Jie might miss the ne, the two love birds finally appeared in their sight looking all flushed.


    Just one look and it was not hard to guess what the couple was busy with.


    Before the few animals could tease, Yang Jie took the lead to bid goodbye to his girlfriends and hurried to check in to his flight.


    Seeing that they were about to bete, the rest of the animals too bid their goodbye and hurriedly checked in, and soon the flight took off.


    Inside the flight, looking at Yang Jie who still had a wide grin and a faint blush on his face, John could not help but ask "Had a great time huh?"


    "Hehe...Yeah" Yang Jie grinned


    "How many times did youe? Five or ten?" John asked curiously


    "Oh that..." just as Yang Jie wanted to show off, he suddenly paused when he realized that John was belittling him


    "Damn, do you think I''m like those short-lived guys? If not because I still had a flight to catch, I wouldn''t mind continuing for another hour"


    "oh....so you onlyst for two?" John smirked in disdain


    "Only? Only two? that''s only for you?" Humiliated, Yang Jie turned to John and asked fiercely "Well then, tell me how long did youst?"


    "Me? Do you want to know?" John asked with a look of suspense


    Squinting his eyes, Yang Jie asked unwillingly. It is a well-known fact that men hate topare their length and how long theyst. Now that John was basically provoking him, Yang Jie could not help but feel curious to know if John reallysted longer than him.


    Just as Yang Jie squinted his eyes in curiosity, wanting to hear how shocking his answer could be, thetter suddenly stuck out his tongue and teased "Why should I tell you? Go ask someone else"


    "...."


    For a moment Yang Jie did not know whether to cry in anger orugh in relief.


    Feeling a little restless, Yang Jie decided to ignore thetter.


    Their return journey went smoothly with no hurdles. When they returned to their country, they were warmly weed by the Chairman, Principle, and the student council. After giving a brief speech and congratting the students on their achievements, the chairman decided to grant them two days of vacation. Adding the weekends, the student now had four days to rx.


    As it had been a long time since she returned home, Sia decided to head home straight and spend some quality time with her family.


    hearing that Sia wanted to go home, Mu Jun volunteered to drop her home.


    "What? You will drop me home? No-No, I can go on my own. You don''t need to take the trouble"


    "It''s no trouble. It''s my duty as a boyfriend to drop you home" Mu Jun replied with a smile


    ''Oh god, what to do now? If I continue insisting, he might get doubtful. Shit, what should I do now?'' Just as Sia was running her mind toe up with an excuse, Mu Jun''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Picking his phone, he frowned when he saw that it was a call from his grandpa. Still, he picked up the call and answered "Grandpa?"


    "Uhm...Jun, could youe home please?"


    "Huh? What''s wrong grandpa? Are you unwell? Did your Blood pressure raise again? Did you get the doctor to check? What did he say?" Mu Jun asked nervously


    "No-No-No! Nothing happened to me Jun" Grandpa Mu frantically denied. "It''s just that-"


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Mu Jun said "Good that you are alright" sensing Master Mu''s hesitation, Mu Jun frowned and asked "Grandpa, what''s the matter? You can stop beating around the bush"


    "Uhm, that Jun...uhm...the thing is, Grandpa unknowingly did a....mistake"


    "huh? What mistake did you do that made you hesitate so much?" Mu Jun asked with his eyebrows raised


    "Uhm..." Hesitating whether to spill the beans, Grandpa Mu thought that since this thing cannot remain a secret for long, it was better to spill it out sooner before its toote. With that thought, Grandpa Mu mustered all the courage and said in one breath "....I identally spilled about your girlfriend''s existence in front of the family"


    "....What?" Mu Jun asked in shock


    "Uhm...now everyone in the family knows about your girlfriend, especially your father. He is demanding to meet you now"


    "Shit! Grandpa, how could you reveal it-Wait! How the hell did you even know about my girlfriend?" Mu Jun roared


    Realizing that he had made another mistake, Grandpa Mu bit his tongue and pretended to not hear him "Huh? Hello? Hello? Little Mu? Grandpa can''t hear you! Hello? -tut, tut"


    "Shit!" Mu Jun cursed as he looked at the cell phone screen showing that the call was hung up.


    Turning to Sia, he apologized solemnly and said "Uhm, sorry Baby but I have an emergency back home. I need to head home immediately"


    "No-No, that''s fine. I can just get John to drop me" Sia answered hurriedly


    "Oh, that would be better then. Well, I need to leave now, I''ll call youter"


    "Uhmm...sure, see youter" waving her hand, Sia watched Mu Jun leave in hurry before sighing in relief.


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw Shen Yi sneaking out but she did not think much. Turning to John, she threw her bag and said indifferently "Let''s go"


    "Sure"

 Chapter 433: You have a Fiance!!

    <h4>Chapter 433: You have a Fiance!!</h4>


    In the main household of the Mu mansion, inside the study of the head of the household, Grandmaster Mu sat on the long coach stiffly.


    Turning to the right, he looked at his son sitting on the single-seat sofa with a grave expression. Then turned to look at his dear Grandson who was the carbon copy of his son. Except for his smile that he had inherited from his mother, the rest including his expression looked simr to that of his father.


    Facing each other with only a table parting them, the father and son pair were battling with their eyes to see who would step back first.


    Unable to take their cold war any longer, Grandmaster Mu cleared his throat and interrupted their fight "That-"


    Before Grandmaster Mu could speak, the father and son duo turned to re at him, directly cutting his words off.


    Puffing his cheeks, Grandmaster Mu surrendered "Fine-fine! Continue with your cold war. Just ignore this old man...hmph!"


    Seeing his father look unhappy, Master Mu sighed and decided to step back from their battle for greater benefit. Turning to Grandmaster Mu, Master Mu sighed "Dad, you were wrong this time. You shouldn''t have hidden Mu Jun''s rtionship from me"


    Before Grandmaster Mu could speak, Mu Jun cut him off and sneered "Why? so that you could chase her away with a few bucks and get me married to those pettydies who know nothing but to look pretty and spend money?"


    Hearing that master Mu frowned in disapproval as he asked "Mu Jun, do you think so lowly of your father?"


    "..." not answering him, Mu Jun sat quietly with a cold expression.


    Knowing that his son had misunderstood him again, master Mu sighed and exined "Mu Jun, that''s not what I mean. The Mu family does not need to depend on a woman to strengthen their power. I believe in my family''s men, and I especially believe that my son is more than capable to carry the family on his own shoulder without needing outsiders'' support. Dad only wishes that you will find someone who would love you wholeheartedly and lend her shoulders for you to embrace when you are at your worst"


    "Then what''s the issue if you are alright with me finding anyone I love?" Mu Jun frowned


    Heaving a sigh, master Mu looked up at Mu Jun and said seriously "The issue is not with the girl but the timing. This is not the right time for you to get together with her"


    "Not the right time? Then could you please borate on what is the right time?" Mu Jun asked coldly


    Knowing that his son seemed to be misunderstanding him again, Master Mu sighed "Mu Jun, dad is doing this for your own good. Getting into a rtionship now would only be unfair to your girlfriend"


    "What do you mean? how will it be unfair to my girlfriend?" Mu Jun frowned


    "Because you already have a fiance" Master Mu eximed solemnly


    "Oops!" Grandmaster Mu eximed when he recalled something


    "What!" Mu Jun eximed in shock


    "You were engaged when you were only five years old" Master Mu exined


    Finding it unbelievable, Mu Jun turned to look at his Grandpa only to see the old man nod his head with a frown.


    Before Mu Jun could digest this news, Master Mu continued to exin "This was decided by your grandmother"


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun frowned "What generation is this? Why is grandmother still following the old practice of arranged marriage" after thinking for a moment, he said "But that doesn''t mean I will actually oblige to her decision"


    "I know but the important thing here is your mother actually agreed" Master Mu dropped another bomb


    "Mother agreed?" Mu Jun eximed in shock


    Nodding his head, Master Mu continued to exin "I was also pretty much shocked by her decision. Your mother was the one who always insisted to give you the freedom to make choices regarding your life. But it was also her who agreed to your grandmother''s proposal. So when you were only five, the two of you were secretly engaged"


    "But, why have you never mentioned it to me all these years?" Mu Jun asked doubtfully


    "That was also your grandmother''s request" Grandmaster Mu exined with a frown "When your grandmother proposed this idea, she said not to disclose the news to outsiders until your fiance turns eighteen. What was peculiar was your grandmother repeatedly warned us to keep it a secret within the two families and not disclose this unless necessary"


    "So why are you telling me this now?" Mu Jun questioned


    "For your knowledge and the other reason is...to prepare yourself" Master Mu exined


    "Prepare for what?"


    "The Engagement. Your Fiance is going to turn eighteen in a month''s time" Master Mu exined


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun was left deep in thought. After a long time, he finally looked up at Master Mu and asked "Who is she?"


    "The little princess of the Rao family. You could say she is the most mysterious socialite. No one knows how she looks or where she lives. Not even her real name is known by the people, everyone only knows that the Rao family has a daughter who is extremely pampered and well hidden by her family. People only know her nickname...Little Red"


    A few minutester, walking walk out of the study, Mu Jun picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    Before the other person could even speak, he ordered "In an hour I want all the details about the Rao family as well as their Young miss"


    At this moment, the Pampered young miss being searched by Young master Mu was now sitting on the long couch in her house''s living room, hugging a pillow in her arms while smiling at her mother like a baby as thetter pampered her by feeding her personally. On the other side, Grandmaster Rao stroked his darling baby''s head and fed her some water from time to time to help with her digestion.


    Sitting on the other couch, Master Rao was not ideal either as he held a knife and cut varieties of fruit for his baby girl to eat.


    While the living room was filled with familial warmth, far away in the Rao family''s corporation, Young Master Rao looked at therge stack of files his father had left him to deal with and could not help but curse inwardly at his father who had abandoned him to deal with thepany while he himself enjoyed his time with their princess.

 Chapter 434: Untitled!!

    <h4>Chapter 434: Untitled!!</h4>


    An hourter, Mu Jun soon recieved a call from his subbordinate reporting the result of their investigation


    Standing in front of the ss window, he looked at garden outside with a deep look and answered the call without looking at the screen


    "Boss, we can''t find any news about this person"


    "You can''t?" Mu Jun asked with a frown


    "...Yes boss"


    "Get Little X to investigate" Mu Jun ordered


    "Well boss....we have already seeked little X''s help"


    "The result?" Mu Jun asked


    "He said he would speak with you shortly" his subbordinate informed.


    Hanging up the call, just as Mu Jun gazed outside at the window, his cell phone beeped thrice and his call was soon connected without needing his to pick the call.


    "Boss, It''s not easy to find any details about this person" a pleasant cartoon voice was heard from the other side.


    "It''s suprising to know that even the worlds top hacker cannot find any details about this person" Mu Jun asked indifferently


    "Well, you can''t me me. This person has hidden herself very well. Either she is good atputers or she has a hacker who is powerful enough to erase all her information" the cartoon voice answered dramatically


    "Is it impossible to find her?" he asked


    "Well, not necessarily but it will need much effort and time to do that"


    After a brief pause, he said confidently "....You are unavable to that"


    "uhm" after a long pause, the other person continued "I might not be avable for the next year or two"


    "Okay....reach me if you have any issue that you cannot deal with" Mu Jun answered with extreme patience


    "Got it....You can reach me if you have an important task"


    "hmm...rest assured"


    With that said, Mu Jun hung up the phone.


    Turning towards the bedside table, he picked the photo and looked at the gentledy with a beautiful smile. Caressing her face with his fingers gently, he asked "Mom, why did you fix my engagement? What trouble did you face that you agreed to this engagement?"


    Looking outside the window at the blue sky, he muttered to himself "Mom, will you be sad if I go against your words?"


    ''Knock Knock''


    Just as Mu Jun was mulling over his thought, he was interrupted by the knock at the door.


    While putting down the photo, he answered coldly "Come in"


    Pushing the door, Master Mu walked in. ncing at the picture of his wife that Mu Jun had just ced down, Master Mu turned to Mu Jun indifferently and said "I''m going on a business trip next week to sign a very important agreement. But thepany is also at an important stage and needs the president to sign many important document so for the next week, I want you to rece me as the acting CEO and deal with thepanies matters for me"


    Leaning against the window, Mu Jun looked outside and asked coldly "But why me? Why don''t you ask your eldest son to rece you"


    Ignoring his provocative tone, Master Mu adjusted his sses and answered indifferently "Mu Jun, remember this. You are the only heir to the Mu family and all its business. As the only heir of the Mu household, it is only rightful that you be the acting president during my absence"


    "Oh...then what about that son of your lover?" Mu Jun asked sarcastically


    "That''s none of your concern. You just need to focus on what you are supposed to do. I have already asked my assistant to make the arrangements. I will leave my right-hand man to work as your assistant for the next few days. If you have any concern-"


    Before Master Mu could finish his words, Mu Jun waved his hands and cut him off "No need, I already have a suitable candidate to be my assisstant. You can just bring your right hand man with you"


    Knowing his son''s stubborn character, Master Mu did not insist. Since he had already ryed the news, he did not stay there any longer and left the room straight away.


    After Master Mu left the room, Mu Jun picked his phone and called a certain someone and ordered "Free up your schedule for the next week. You will follow me to mypany as my assistant"


    as soon as Mu Jun spoke there was a series of loud noise from the other side. Hearing to the other person reply, Mu Jun smiled wickedly and answered "Havent you been having enough funtely? Now its time for you to pay for your mistake"


    With that said he hung up the call. Opening the call list, he opened the list of favourites and saw Sia''s number ced at the top. His fingers rested on her name for a long time yet at the end he still did not make the call.


    ''No, its not yet the right time to call her. it''s better to wait until I have good grasp on whats happening'' He thought


    On the other hand, Shen Yi who was just in the right mood to do something spicy sat was stupified by the iing call.


    Sitting on the floor dumbly, he was left stupified.


    Seeing Shen Yi looking as if the sky has fallen on him, Xiao Li pulled up the nket to cover her half naked body and nudged Shen Yi gently.


    "Um....Shen Yi? Are you alright?"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yi almost cried "No! Not at all"


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Xiao Li asked worriedly


    Seeing that Xiao Li looked extremely worried, Shen Yi sighed to himself "Forget it. There''s no use crying over spilled milk. Fuck, why did I go mess with that guy out of all the people on earth?"


    "...." By now Xiao Li realised that Shen Yi hadpletely gone mad and stopped asking any more


    Cursing to himself several times, Shen Yi suddenly recalled what he was about to do. Turning his body, he jumped on the bed and once again pinned Xiao Li on the bed. Looking at her pitifully, he cried "Baby, I''m extremely sad and hurt, only you can make me happy" with that said, he once again got into action mode.


    Lying beneath, Xiao Li was once again left speechless ''For gods sake, could atleast ask my opinion before you do that?''

 Chapter 435: I Have a Fiance!!

    <h4>Chapter 435: I Have a Fiance!!</h4>


    Monday morning, after a short vacation the school officially began. Lying on her desk in boredom, Sia continuously peeped towards the door eagerly waiting for someone.


    Soon after, seeing the few animals enter the ss, Sia stood up from her desk eagerly and looked towards the door searching for a certain someone but when she did not find him, her eyes turned dull and there was hint of dissapointment visible on her face.


    On the other hand, when the guys saw Sia looking for someone eagerly, they suddenly froze and looked at each other awkwardly as they remembered what happened a few days ago.


    A few days ago...


    the few boys met up outside the Shadown Bar, the luxurious bar meant for wealthy a powerful.


    ncing at the bar in front, Lu Jin turned to Yang Jie and asked "First brother, why do you think third brother asked us to drink with him out of blue? Did anything happen in the Mu Family?"


    Looking up at the bar, Yang Jie said indifferently "Well, I don''t know why third brother asked us join him to drink but I''m pretty curious to know who offened our dear second brother"


    Hearing that, Si Ming and Lu Jin paused and looked at Shen Yi. Looking at the familiar smile theter would have when he was about to go berserck, the few of them were pretty curious.


    "I wonder who offended our cunning fox to the extent that theter is in the verge of going berserk?" Si Ming asked curiously


    Ignoring their whisperings, Shen Yi looked up at the bar with a cold smile and said "Let''s not waste our time here and make third brother wait. I''m really very eager to know what the ''FUCK'' did he encounter that he actually called us at this FUCKING time and asked us to gather ignoring our FUCKING business" with that said, Shen Yi did not wait for the three idiots and strode inside.


    Watching Shen Yi''s back, the three animals shivered with fright.


    "Damn, Second brother seems to be about to explode" Si Ming cursed


    "Who do I feel that the one who ended up offending second brother is third brother?" Lu Jin voiced out his doubt


    "Is that is so then the world would be done for" Yang Jie gulped


    "Uhm, first brother, do you think we should just leave?" Si Ming asked


    "Do you think we can even leave at this moment?" Lu Jin asked


    "Whatever, it is better we follow them, unless they really cause a dissaster" Yang Jie said as he pulled the other two along and hurriedly entered the bar to catch up with Shen Yi.


    At this moment at the top floor, Mu Jun was sitting on a long coach in his VIP private room


    After discussing with his father, Mu Jun took over his father''s ce temporarily for a period of time to deal with all important documents regarding thepany. After working for an whole day, Mu Jun did not return back to his mansion nor the Mu residence instead made his way to the bar.


    Since he had taken over as the president, he had dress up in a business suit to attend the business, therefore when he entered the bar he was still in his business.


    At this moment His coat and tie were lying on the armrest and the top three buttons of his cor was undone. His shirt sleeve was rolled up until his elbow, revealing his muscr wrist.


    Holding a ss of drink in his hand, Mu Jun did not drink it instead, he twirled the drinks in his hand in a daze.


    Suddenly the door to his private room was mmned open, causing his to regain his sense and look up.


    Not noticing anything unusual, Shen Yi looked up Mu Jun with a cold smile and asked "Say third brother, did you miss me soo much? Wasn''t I beside you the whole day? Couldn''t you just tell whatever it was in thepany?"


    Seeing Mu Jun looking expressionless, Shen Yi finally couldn''t hold it in and yelled "Third brother, I know you are unhappy for not being unable your beloved fruit but that doesn''t mean you can stop us from doing so? Fuck, out of all the time why the hell did you have to me when I was about to have my fruit? That to not once or twice, this was the third time you actually interrupted me from having my forbidden fruit? Do you know how painful it feels?"


    "..."


    Standing outside, the three idiots froze and their lips twitched hearing their second brother who rarely cried express his grievience.


    Only now did the few idiots realise that out of all of them, Xiao Li was an orphan and was the only one who did not go home instead stayed with Shen Yi in his apartment.


    A guy and girl staying alone in a apartment, especially when they were at their honeymoon stage, it was not hard to guess what would happen between them.


    For a moment, all the three of them suddenly felt jealous of Shen Yi who was lucky enough to spend four days with his girlfriend alone. At the same time they could also understand Shen Yi''s pain for being interrupted.


    Unable to decide whether to support Shen Yi or make fun of him, the few animals choose to remain silent.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun let Shen Yi scold him as much as he wanted. When theter finally stopped, without looking up, Mu Jun answered "Oh, I''m sorry for disturbing your happy moment"


    "..."


    ''Damn, third brother is done for''


    ''Looks like we will have World war three now''


    Just when the three animals thought Shen Yi would go berserck at Mu Jun''s indifferent apology, they saw theter suddenly frown.


    Very few people were able to read Mu Jun''s thought as theter was very good at hiding his expression and thought.


    But Shen Yi was the only one among the five of them who was capable enough to atleast determine his mood.


    Though Mu Jun still looked indifferent, Shen Yi was able to notice that Mu Jun seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Sitting down on the couch, Shen Yi looked up at Mu Jun and asked "Whats wrong?"


    Noticing that Shen Yi had turned serious, the other three realised that the matter was serious.


    Exchanging nce, the three of them hurriedly entered the room and closed the door behind them.


    Taking their seat on the couch, the three of silently looked at Mu Jun, waiting for theter''s answer.


    After a long silence, Mu Jun suddenly said in a hoarse voice "I have a fiancee"

 Chapter 436: untitled

    <h4>Chapter 436: untitled</h4>


    "I have a Fiancee"


    "...."


    "Wait? What did you say?" Yang Jie stood up and yelled in shock.


    "Third brother what do you mean? how did a fiance pop out of blue?" Lu Jin asked


    "Third brother, did you know about this from the begining? What about sister Sia?" Si Ming asked worriedly.


    Frustrated, Mu Jun ran pushed his hair behind roughly and suddenly gulped the drink in one go.


    Putting the ss down, he leaned against the sofa and sighed while looking up at the ceiling "I just learned about it afew days ago"


    Hearing that the three guys frowned. ncing at the three animal from the corner of his eye, Shen Yi turned to Mu Jun and asked seriously "What happened?"


    Heaving a sigh, Mu Jun recounted everything that happened the other day.


    Hearing that Shen Yi for a moment did not know how he was supposed to react. Furrowing his brows, Shen Yi summarised "So, you had a marriage aggrement with the Youngest daughter of the Rao family when you were five but only learned of it when you were eighteen, just a month before your engagement date?"


    "Yeah" Mu Jun nodded his head


    "Whats the big deal about this? You can just disregard the engagement since you had never agreed to it" Yang Jie said indifferently


    "That''s impossible" Mu Jun answered


    "Why? Did your Father force you to abide? Or was it your stepmother?" Lu Jin asked


    "None. it was mother who actually agreed to the marriage" Mu Jun answered


    "What the fuck" Yang Jie cursed.


    They knew very well how important Mrs. Mu was to Mu Jun. Even though it had been years since Mrs. Mu passed away but Mu Jun still couldn''t let go of Mrs. Mu. Now that it was Mrs. Mu who had agreed to this marriage aggrement, it was understandable why Mu Jun was in a dilemna.


    When Mrs. Mu was alive, no matter no rebellious Mu Jun was, he had always been obedient to Mrs. Mu, obeying her every word like a decree at the same time, Mrs. Mu did not missuse Mu Jun''s obedience, she would only correct him and make decisions when needed and leave the rest for Mu Jun to solve and learn to make choices. Now that Mrs. Mu had actually made such a decision without asking for Mu Jun''s opinion, it must be due to some reason.


    Seeing Mu Jun torn between his Mother and his girlfriend, the guys exchanged nces.


    Thinking of something, Shen Yi said "Since it is impossible to break the engagement from your side, how about we force the other side to take the initiative to break the engagement?"


    Stuck with a realization, the other three looked at Mu Jun eagerly hoping to see him jump in excitement but unexpectedly thetter continued drinking and answered indifferently.


    "That''s not easy"


    "Why so?" Lu Jin asked in surprise


    Raising his head, Mu Jun looked at Lu Jin indifferently and asked "Do you know who my so called fiance is?"


    "That''s right, who the hell is your fiance?" Yang Jie pped his thigh and asked


    "The youngest daughter of Rao family" Mu Jun answered simply


    "..."


    "Damn....no wonder aunty actually agreed for that" Si Ming sighed


    "The only family that the Mu family cannot deal with...The Rao family that has been standing tall for decades now. Both the family has equal standing and status. No wonder your mother wants to tie you with the Youngest daughter of Rao family" Yang Jie analyzed


    "As per my understanding, the Rao family pampers their youngest daughter to heaven. If I''m not wrong, she must be another spoiled brat. How difficult is it to deal with? Though the Rao and Mu have same power, but don''t forget your other identity. Using our dark organization, its not that hard to deal with this young miss" Shen Yimented after a long thought


    "It''s not as easy as it seems. This young miss doesn''t seem that simple" Mu Jun answered simply


    "Why do you say so?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    "People only know her nickname ''Little Red'', no one knows her real name. Moreover, I already asked my men to investigate this youngdy but the result is zero" Mu Jun answered


    "how is that possible? What about X? Why don''t you ask him to check it? I''m sure he will be able to do that" Yang Jie frowned


    "I did, but received the same answer. ording to X, there seemed to be a hacker who is helping suppress her identity" Mu Jun answered


    "This is tough, speaking of which where is X? I had a task for him but he seems to be unavable" Si Ming frowned


    "He is taking leave for more than a year" Mu Jun answered


    "....and you actually agreed?" Yang Jie asked speechlessly. Seeing Mu Jun remain silent, Yang Jie could not help but mutter "I don''t know why do you pamper him so much. Don''t tell me you like him in that way?"


    "..." choosing to ignore him, Mu Jun focused his gaze on the drink, seemingly deep in thought. At this moment, Shen Yi''s next words woke him up from his daze.


    "Do you think John might have a hand in this?" Shen Yi voiced his thought


    Hitting his fist in realization, Yang Jiemented "No wonder thisdy is so mysterious. It must be all because of John"


    "Wait! Do you think sister Sia might know this Miss Rao?" Si Ming suddenly asked


    Hearing that Shen Yi''s eyes shed but the next moment he shook his head and rejected with a frown "ording to my knowledge, this Miss Rao has been staying abroad, studying in a very prestigious college. But sister Sia doesn''t seem to havee from a very prestigious college. Moreover, sister Sia isn''t that simple. She seemed to have suffered a lot. Her action, her skills speaks a lot. And as per my understanding about the Rao''s, they would never allow their precious daughter to suffer no matter where. So this alone is enough to eliminate our doubt"


    "That seems to be true. Also, since John could go to such an extent to hide this Young miss''s identity, he would definitely not keep her by his side. That would only reveal her identity" Lu Jin analyzed his thought


    "That''s true" Si Ming nodded


    With a frown, Yang Jie turned to Mu Jun and asked "What do you n to do?"


    "..." not responding to his question, Mu Jun simply continued drinking


    Heaving a sigh, Shen Yi patter his shoulder and said "You still have a weeks time, you can take this time to think it through"


    "Mmm"

 Chapter 437: Messed it Up!!

    <h4>Chapter 437: Messed it Up!!</h4>


    Back to present...


    Not seeing the guy whom she had been missing for a while, Sia puffed her cheeks and sat back on her desk, not bothering to greet the three guys who entered the ssroom.


    On the other hand, the guys also did not have enough courage to speak to Sia after learning that Mu Jun had a fiance.


    The moment they looked at Sia, they were afraid that theter would ask them about Mu Jun and they might unknowingly spill about the existence of this fiance.


    As a result with both party due to their own reasons did not speak to each other.


    Just as the bell rang, their homeroom teacher entered the ss only to find something smiss.


    Looking at the back, he was surprised to see only Sia sitting alone while usually there would a male animal sitting along with his female animal, being extremely lovey dovey without even caring about his homeroom teacher.


    Now when he saw that he no longer had to endure watching their PDA, he was extremely happy at the same time rxed. Or else, like usual he would doubt himself whether it was right be single or not.


    Just like that with neither the boys nor Sia spoke to each other. Being in a low mood, Sia did not even speak to the girls even during the lunch hours.


    It was only when Gu Nian and his gang who were passing by greeted did Sia force herself to speak.


    "By the way, where''s your guy? I didn''t see him around" Jiang Hui asked curiously


    "Hmph!" Stabbing the chicken with her fork, Sia smiled coldly and said "My boyfriend is too busy to even inform me about his absence"


    "Then who don''t you call and ask him yourself?"


    "Oh...My boyfriend is too busy to even take my call" Sia sneered before stabbing the chicken breast violently


    "Ahhhh" scratching his head awkwardly, Jiang Hui nced at the few male animals who were sitting on the table stiffly.


    Feeling a little awkward, Jiang Hui bid his farewell and walked away in hurry.


    Seeing that Sia seemed a little angry, the few boys exchanged nces with each other before bowing their head to eat their food silently.


    The next day, Sia was once again disappointed when she found that Mu Jun had note to ss again. But at the same time she also felt angry at him for not even bothering to inform her.


    In fact she was not worried that something happened to him because she knew very well about her boyfriend. And even if something did happen, the other few animals wouldn''t rx with their girlfriend.


    During the sshours, though Sia looked indifferent the truth was she had been looking at her cell phone, seemingly waiting for something. But even until the lunch hour when Mu Jun did not bother to call her or text her, Sia was truly angered.


    Hence, in the middle of the ss, she tried calling Mu Jun but theter still didn''t answere.


    Feeling vexed, Sia finally thought of using other way. During lunch hour, she did not bother to wait for the rest of the animals and hurriedly left.


    Feeling worried, the guys chased after her but still lost her track.


    On the other hand, Sia simply walked to an inconspicious room where the cleaners usually rested.


    Just as she was near the room, she met an aunty who was about to head out to do her duty. Interupting her, Sia asked politely "Sorry but can I borrow your phone?"


    Though confused, the aunt did not dare to offend her and hurriedly gave her phone.


    Taking the phone, Sia dialed a series of familiar number. After a few rings, the call was picked and a familiar cold voice came from the other end.


    Hearing the voice, Sia''s gaze turned cold. She was now more than sure that a certain someone was certainly ingnoring her. Hanging up the call indifferently, she blocked the number and erased it from the call list before passing it to the aunt with a few bucks and thanked her.


    After that, Sia turned around and walked to the cafetaria.


    Just as Sia left, Lu Jin and Yang Jie found her walking away. After that they saw an aunt walk out while keeping her phone inside her coat pocket.


    Seeing this the two of them exchanged nces in confusion. Afraid that Sia might be upto something, the two of them followed after her cautiously but found nothing unusual.


    After knowing what had wanted to know, Sia made her way to the cafeteria to have her lunch. To outsiders she looked indifferent but only she herself knew she was boiling in anger. And only food could calm her down.


    As one of the person who knew Sia the best, John was a little worried. After lunch he walked towards the three animals and asked with a frown "Whats wrong with your third brother?"


    "Huh? Nothing...nothing is wrong with third brother" Lu Jin answered calmly


    "You still want to lie? Don''t you see that Sia is fuming in anger?" John frowned


    "What? Sister Sia is angry? But she doesn''t look like so" Si Ming frowned


    Hitting the back of his head, John lectured "Don''t judge a person based on their appearance. Do you even know how your third brothers action affects her? She is very angry now. If this continues, Sia might propose to break up. At that time it will be toote to regret his action"


    "Is it that serious?" Yang Jie frowned


    "Don''t take a girls feelings for granted. When decides to end it, even a mountain can''t move her. And I know Sia the best, one she chooses to abandon something, she will never pick it up even if she was in desparate need" with that said, John snorted and left.


    Watching John leave, Si Ming said "I don''t think John is lying"


    "We should inform third brother first" with that said he picked up his cell phone and called third brother.


    Once the call was picked, he informed him about what John had said and Sia''s recent behavious. Recalling Sia''s unusual behaviour a few minutes ago, Yang Jie frowned and said "...when I found sister Sia, she walked out of that inconspicous corridor and not long after a cleaner walked out behind her"


    "You must be overthinking" Mu Jun sighed while rubbing the space between his eyebrows tiredly


    "I hope so but I feel that Sia might have met the cleaner with a purpose cause when she walked out she was putting her back into her pocket"


    Recalling something, Mu Jun suddenly asked "Wait, What did you say? The cleaner was holding a phone?"


    "Uhm...yeah"


    "At what time?" Mu Jun asked anxiously


    "Uh..just a few minutes after our ss ended" Yang Jie informed


    Realising that the call he had received earlier was a test from Sia, Mu Jun broke out into cold sweat. "Damn it!" Mu Jun cursed


    "Whats wrong third brother?" Yang Jie asked worriedly since it was very rare to see Mu Jun curse


    Sitting back on his chair, Mu Jun rubbed his temple and said "I''m afraid Sia must have found that I have been avoiding her"


    Exchanging nces with the other two, Yang Jie asked "Now what to do?"


    "I''ll think of something. Help me keep an eye on her" With that said Mu Jun hung up the call and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 438: Willing to do anything for you...My Family!!

    <h4>Chapter 438: Willing to do anything for you...My Family!!</h4>


    After returning to the ssroom, the three animals saw Sia sitting at her usual ce, ying in her mobile phone.


    Later on as they continued to observe her, they found that Sia behaved normally and did not show any sign of sadness nor anxiety.


    She listened to the ss quitely, wrote down her notes when needed and walked out of the ss carrying her back when the long bell rang.


    By now not only were the boys worried but the girls were also equally worried.


    Initally Xiao Li did not want to be the one to inform as it might sound a little inapproriate but seeing Sia look unusally calm, Xiao Li was a little worried.


    Therfore when the girls returned to their dorm, Xiao Li stopped Sia and said "Sia, Shen Yi told me that Mu Jun had to take over his fathers position for a few days and Shen Yi was helping him as an assisstant. He must have been very busy to not be able to call you. Don''t overthink things, okay?"


    Looking at Xiao Li, Sia simply smiled and said "Your boyfriend in very considerate"


    Sia looked like she did hear anything else or may be she pretended not to hear them. But Xiao Li was a little trouble. Saying more would only make things messier as it would seem like she was showing of her boyfriend but at the other side, she could not just watch as simply by the side. Left in a dilemna, Xiao Li thought of retreating for now.


    On the other hand, as soon as Sia turned her head, Sia had a mocking smile.


    Recalling how Shen Yi frequently called Xiao Li whenever he was free and say sweet nothing while her boyfriend did not even bother to pick her call made Sia feel stiffled.


    Walking to her bed, she simply pulled out herptop and started to y video games. Feeling a little annoyed, she reached for her mobile and texted John "I want to go out"


    In the evening, after finishing their work, the girls prepared to head out to have their dinner. Initially they wanted to wait for Sia toe along but seeing that theter was too busy ying her video game, they decided to head out first and give some space for Sia.


    But what they did not expect was even after waiting for long, Sia did note down nor did she pick their call.


    Extremely worried, when they returned to their room in a hurry, they did not see Sia around. She had not even taken her cell phone along and had simply kept it aside along with herptop, leaving behind a sticky note that read ''I''m heading out and will not be back until morning. Sleep tight and take care''


    Extremely worried, An Ran asked "Do you think Sia will be alright?"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li sighed "I''m afraid Mu Jun''s action might have hurt her a little. No girl would like to be ignored, especially by their loved ones"


    "what to do now?" Su Yan asked


    "No choice, we can only hope that she returns safely "Xiao Li sighed


    Putting the note back, just as Xiao Li was about to make her way towards her reading table, her cell phone rang. Picking up her phone, Xiao Li frowned when she saw that it was Mu Jun.


    Just the call was about to end, she finally picked the call and asked coldly "What is it?"


    "...Where is she?" Mu Jun asked from the other side


    "She''s not here" Xiao Li answered indifferently


    "Not there? Where did she go?" Mu Jun asked with a frown


    "I don''t know"


    Rubbing his temples tiredly, Mu Jun sighed "Fine then. I''m waiting near the parking lot. Let her know when she returns, I''ll be waiting for her"


    Just as Mu Jun was about to hung up, Xiao Li said "Don''t bother to wait. She''s noting back tonight"


    "...Where did she go?"


    "I dont know"


    "Didn''t she inform you all?"


    "She already did"


    "What did she say?"


    "That she is will return the next day"


    "..." For the first time Mu Jun realised that Xiao Li could also be very annoying.


    Rubbing his forehead, he asked "What about her cell phone? I''m unable to reach her"


    "Oh...she has left her cell phone behind"


    "....got it" Leaning against his car, Mu Jun looked heaved a long sigh as he thought ''I havepletely messed it up''


    At this moment, Sia and John were sitting on a bench at the top of the mountain, leaning against each other, facing opposite direction. They held a beer can in hand as they looked up at the brightly lit city.


    It was John who finally broke the silence "Are you sad?"


    "A little" Sia informed calmly while gazing at the city


    "Is it because he is unable to give you enough attention?" John asked


    "No, it''s because he lied to me and ignored me"


    "May be he was really busy?"


    "I would have believed it if he had not picked a strangers call so quickly"


    "...."


    After contemtion, Sia said "Its okay if he doesn''t pay much attention to me because I know he is the heir to a big family and will be very busy in the future. Its okay if he doesn''t call me because he is too busy. But, It''s not okay if he tries to deceive me. Because a rtionship with deceptions will notst long"


    "....What if therees a time where you have to give up?"


    "Well, it might hurt a little but its not impossible to give up" Sia replied, causing John to remain silent.


    Looking up at the boundless sky, Sia said gently "John, Love and wealth has never been my goal. I have never thought of earning a fortune or finding a husband to seetle my life. The only purpose I live is to not hurt my loved ones and to protect them from the outside harm. If not for my family, I wouldn''t have choosen to endure those nightmares all these years"


    "John, When those nightmares haunted me all day, it was neither the wealth nor a newfound love that strengthed me instead it was my family who were waiting for my return, they were my only motivation. For the sake of my family, I''m willing to go to any extent."


    Hearing that John sighed and thought to himself as he looked up at the sky ''Yeah, and I''m willing to go to any extent for you....my family! ''

 Chapter 439: Untitled!!

    <h4>Chapter 439: Untitled!!</h4>


    For an entired night, Mu Jun waited outside until early morning, just when the school was about to begin. But yet he still could not meet Sia.


    If not for Shen Yi calling him early morning, Urging him toe for the morning meeting, he would have loved to wait for Sia for a longer time.


    Seeing that he only had an hour for the meeting, Mu Jun left the school unwillingly.


    Unknown to Mu Jun, two little stalkers were stalking him not for away. Holding a binaculours in his hand, John looked at the departing car and asked "Are you sure you don''t want to meet him? It seemed like he had been waiting for you for an whole night"


    "Hmph! let him wait. Who asked him to ignore for four whole days? Let him have a taste of being ignored" Sia puffed her cheeks andined childishly.


    Looking at Sia speechlessly, John could not help but exim "I don''t get it! Why am I beeing tortured when its the two of you having a couples fight?"


    Recalling how he had been tortured for a whole night by a certain someone''s endless call, John felt mentally exhausted.


    Taking a long deep breath, he silently prayed that the couple would stop fighting soon.


    The moment Mu Jun departed, John silently drove the car into the campus. After parking the car, the two hurriedly rushed back to their dorm to get dressed. Since they had already finished their shower and breakfast in John''s vi, the two simply changed into their uniform and picked their school bag to rush into the ss.


    Sia and John had a tacit understanding. Whoever reached the school building first had to wait for the other toe not because they were kind enough but instead they wanted to pull down the other person if they were to be punished.


    Incase either one of them waste and were punished, it would be very awful to be punished alone. Instead it was better to have a partner in crime so that they could at least have some fun together.


    Years of friendship had resulted them in having a tacit understanding. Whoeveres first will have to wait for the other one. Not because they care about each other instead, the possibility of thest person being punished.


    So ording to John and Sia, rather han one person getting punishment, it was better to be punished together...atleast they could have fun together then?


    with this thought, when John arrived at the school building, he realised that Sia has yet to arrive. Realising that he waited for Sia patiently and only went ahead when theter ran over carrying her bag.


    Thankfully, though they werete, the teacher has yet to arrive because they were called for a meeting by the dean.


    Sighing in relief, Sia and John made their way towards thest bench. Walking towards the girls, Sia blew a kiss and asked flirtatiously "Hello Babies. Did you miss me?"


    Seeing that Sia was back to her abnormal self, the self could finally put down their worries. With a smile, they greeted her back.


    On the other hand, the moment Sia entered, the three spies of a certain someone started to send live updates.


    Evenme things were updated to that someone. The moment Sia and Mu Jun sat down, her cell phone started to ring.


    Looking at her cell phone, Sia suddenly felt angry when she looked at the caller id. On the other hand John felt his eyes burn the moment he saw the caller id that read ''My Handsome Hubby Muah!''


    "....so cringy" John trembled in disgust. What the fuck was ''Handsome hubby muah''? Has she lost her mind? They haven''t even married yet to call such name. If your three knights back at home were to know this I wonder how they would react'' John thought and hurriedly turned his hand, not willing to be fed with dog food.


    On the other hand, Sia simply hung up the call, not willing to pick it up. But soon her cell phone started to ring again. This time she did not to hang it up and simply muted her phone. As a result, her cell phone continued to beep with iing calls and messages by a certain someone but Sia just ignored it.


    This continued until the teacher entered the ss. The moment the teacher entered, her cell phone stopped ringing, making Sia annoyed. ''Did he give up just like that?''


    Just as Sia was grumbling, ignoring the lesson, her cell phone once again started to ring as soon as the teacher stepped out.


    "Oh...how considerate of your boyfriend. Why don''t you pick it up?" John suggested from the side.


    "Hmph...I''m not going to let him off so easily. Didn''t he ignored me for five days? Let him suffer the same"


    Five hourste....Caw Caw Caw


    Looking at Sia who was puffing her cheeks while ring at a certain someone, John was left speechless.


    ''Who was it saying that she was going to ignore him for five days yet couldn''t even do that for five hours? Can you atleast hold onto your words? How embarrassing'' murmuring inwardly, John shook his head and sighed but suddenly a thought stuck him ''Wait? What am I doing here? Why was I pulled again? Damn, can these two stop pulling me into their fight?'' John thought aggrievedly.


    Not knowing John''s inner thought, Sia with her hands folded and with her chest puffed up looked at Mu Jun while puffing her cheeks in anger.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun felt a little guilty looking at his girlfriend who looked angry. If it were other time Mu Jun might have just pulled her kissed her lips seeing her look so cute but knowing his current circumstance, he did not dare to do anything that might anger his girlfriend further.


    He had thought it through. Rather than keeping his girlfriend in the dark, it was better to spill it. Atleast it would be better if she learned the turth from him than from an outsider which would be devastating.


    Having made up his mind, Mu Jun inhaled a deep breath and looked at Sia seriously and said "I did not mean to ignore you. I had a reason for that"


    "Hmph....Tell me, let me know what is that good reason that cause you to ignore me?"


    "That...I have a fiance" Mu Jun revealed


    "What?"

 Chapter 440: Who did you choose?

    <h4>Chapter 440: Who did you choose?</h4>


    Five hourster, John looked at his beloved friend puffing her cheeks and ring at her boyfriend while thetter stood there with a guilty look.


    Feeling speechless at this wonderful moment, John felt a crow crying on his head.


    ''Who was it saying firmly with extreme seriousness that she would be ignoring her boyfriend for the next five days yet couldn''t even hold it for five hours? Who was it who kept saying that she would teach her boyfriend a lesson for ignoring her but immediately agreed when thetter pleaded with her to meet him? Who was it that said Love was not part of her goal and she was willing to give up if it was not worth but now she stood here puffing her cheeks looking at her boyfriend aggrievedly? For such kinds of people, I have only one word. Where''s your shame?''


    Heaving a sigh, John shook his head helplessly but suddenly froze when he thought of something ''Wait what am I doing here? Wasn''t I just about to have my delicious chicken leg? But why I was pulled here? Damn it, can the two of them stop pulling me around in their couples fight?'' John cursed at the two of them aggrievedly only to be ignored.


    On the other hand, Sia and Mu Jun hadpletely ignored John the third party, and were focused on ring/Staring at each other.


    Finally, it was Mu Jun who decided to break the war by calling out to Sia gently "Babe..."


    "Huh....you are finally willing to speak to me after ignoring me for five whole days?" Sia scoffed in anger


    "I''m really sorry Babe, I did not want to ignore you but I had my reasons" Mu Jun tried to exin


    "Haha...reasons? How about you tell me the reason? Let me see what was that reason that made you ignore me for five whole days" Sia huffed in anger


    Inhaling a deep breath, Mu Jun hesitated for a moment but still made up his mind and finally said while clenching her fist "I have a fiance"


    Sia who was about to taunt Mu Jun suddenly froze and asked loudly "Wait! What?"


    "I already have a fiance" Mu Jun repeated with a defeated look.


    "You---You have a fiance?" Sia asked in disbelief before she went into a rampage mode "Damn it! Who is that? Who is that fucking bitch that dared to steal my man? Tell me...once I know who it is I''m going to chop her head and make her a nun....this fucking bitch-"


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words John was also shocked for a moment but as a sane person, he immediately understood what was going on. Looking at Sia who had gone insane with jealousy, John hurriedly hugged her from behind and closed her mouth, and whispered in her ears "Baby calm down, you are ruining your persona"


    "Damm....Wu Cas (Damn...who cares)" Sia said in a muffled voice


    Seeing that Sia was about to berserk, John hurriedly whispered to calm her down "Baby, the fiance he is talking about might actually be you"


    "huh?" Struck with realization, Sia finally calmed down. Pushing John''s hand, she hurriedly straightened her clothes and pretended as if the one who had been acting undylike was not her.


    Clearing her throat, she looked at Mu Jun who seemed to be stunned, and asked indifferently "Who is it? Your fiance?"


    "Uhm... it''s the daughter of the Rao family" Mu Jun answered with a frown


    "Ohhh" exchanging a nce with John, Sia secretly gulped. Damn, once again she was the cause of their fight.


    Not noticing Sia''s guilty expression, Mu Jun continued "Too bad I don''t know who is she"


    "Uhm...what would you do if you had known her?" John asked curiously on behalf of Sia


    ncing at John coldly, Mu Jun answered coldly "I would have forced her to cancel the marriage agreement"


    Gulping his saliva, John thought inwardly ''Then the one who would cryter on would be you''


    Noticing that John''s expression looked a little weird, Mu Jun frowned but he still continued to warn him coldly "John, I know you are very close to the Rao family and you could be considered as a long-time family friend but I hope you can stay out of this. This is between me Sia and the Rao family''s young daughter. If you meddle between the two then the one would suffer would be you"


    "No No No...don''t worry. I promise I will stay out of this" sticking out his tongue, John thought inwardly ''I''m more than willing to stay out of this. Who wants to suffer between you and those three knights? I''d rather spend my time ying video games and eating my chicken leg than meddle in your business


    On the other hand, Sia''s focus was not on John''s thoughts but instead on Mu Jun''s choice. Rubbing her chin, Sia asked curiously "So who did you choose?"


    "You!" Mu Jun said without hesitation before exining it "I have thought it through. Initially, I was troubled because My mother had actually agreed to the proposal. But when I thought it through, I realized that more than following her promise, Mom would care more about My happiness, and My happiness is you! So I have decided, no matter what happens, you will be my only wife and life" Mu Jun swore seriously.


    Hearing his pleasant words and seeing the sincerity in his eyes, Sia felt a cupid arrow hit her heart. Though it would still be her no matter what decision Mu Jun made, it still made her happy when Mu Jun decided to choose themon girl Sia rather than the extravagant, rich and wealthy Miss Rao.


    Unable to hold in her happiness any longer, Sia squealed and hugged Mu Jun before pecking his cheeks continuously.


    though the result was unexpected for his own good, Mu Jun felt a huge burden lift off his shoulder. Seeing Sia squealing in Joy, Mu Jun also did not hold it back and hugged her andughed in delight.


    Moving back to look at his face, Sia smiled and said "Thank you very much for choosing me"


    "No, it''s me who should thank you. Thank You for understanding me, more than that thank you foring into my life" Mu Jun hugged her back and said


    "Me too" Sia smiled.


    after a short silence, Sia moved back and pouted at Mu Jun "Baby, I''m hungry"


    Caressing her cheeks, Mu Jun said lovingly "I Know you would be so I got some desserts for you"


    "Really? Baby, you are the best" Sia cried with little hearts in her eyes.


    Chuckling at Sia''s cuteness, Mu Jun said "Come, let''s get in my car, you can have it in my car"


    "Mmm" Holding his hand, Sia happily skipped on her feet and followed Mu Jun to his car.


    John "...."


    A cold wind blew around him, causing thetter to hug his body


    ''Ugh...it''s so cold. Who am I? What am I doing here? Can anyone tell me what am I supposed to do next? Anybody? Author?''


    System notification ''Sorry, the author you have called had long forgotten your role and simply logged off


    John "..."


    ''Poor me!''

 Chapter 441: Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 441: Untitled</h4>


    Inside the car, Mu Jun slowly took out an exquisite box and handed it to Sia. Inside itid a few deserts that looked too delicious to eat.


    Taking a spoonful, Sia could not help but hum in delight "Oh, that taste soo delicious"


    "Do you like it?" Mu Jun asked lovingly while moving a strand of hair behind her ear


    "Yeah! I love eat. Here, have a taste" with that said, Sia grabbed another spoonful and fed it to Mu Jun.


    "How is it?" She asked curiously as if she was the one who had cooked it


    "Its pretty good" Mu Junmented


    "Hehe...so how long will your father be away?" Sia asked while eating


    "I don''t know. It might take a few days for the deal to get finalised so I get he might not be back for few more days"


    "Oh..." Sia answered with a hint of dissapointed


    Seeing her look sad, Mu Jun''s heart softened. Caressing her cheeks gently, he asked half-jokingly "Why? Do you miss me that much?"


    "Yeah! I miss you! I miss you a lot" Sia blurted honestly


    Hearing Sia''s straight forward answer, Mu Jun chocked up a little. ''Why was his girlfriend so unusual? Wouldn''t other girls usually deny it shyly?''


    Though that''s what he thought but he still liked Sia''s frankness. Caressing her cheeks, he looked at her with his eyes full of love and asked gently "Did you really miss me soo much?"


    Though Sia felt a little shy, she still decided to be honest "Yeah...I missed you soo much that I have lost weight you know?"


    "Really?" Looking at Sia with a mischevious smile, Mu Jun asked "So where did you loose your weight? is it here?" He asked while grabbing her thighs, moving his hands upwards, he pinched her waist and asked "Is it here? or..." just as his palm was about to move upwards, Sia hurriedly grabbed his and berated him "You-You...what are you doing?"


    "Checking where my baby girl has lost weight" with a flirtatious smile, he answered without any remorse


    "Hmph...I can do that one my own, you don''t need to worry about it" Sia puffed her cheeks and answered


    Seeing Sia''s cute face, Mu Jun could not help but pinch her rosy face. Moving closer to her face, he exchaled lightly on her ears and answered in a low voice "I Missed you too"


    Feeling his hot breath and his melodious low voice that could make one pregnant, right next to her sensitive ears, Sia could not help but trembling.


    With her face flushed, she turned her head intending to berate Mu Jun but theter did not give her the chance and unhurriedly blocked her mouth with his own.


    Slowly, things started to heat up inside the car. the initial gentle kiss turned into a tongue to tongue passionate kiss. Reaching for dessert box that Sia had held in her hand, Mu Jun put it aside before pushing Sia down to lie on the seat while the still continued kissing.


    While his lips worked on hers, his did not remain quite. He moved her hand around her body, squeezing and rubbing her before finally ending up near her shirt button.


    Without any thought, Mu Jun instinctively started to unbutton her shirt until to the end.


    After a long kiss, he finally moved away from her lips and started to trail kisses from her cheeks to her ears, then down to her neck and cor bone before making its way to her cleavage.


    Just as Sia thought that they might end up doing ''that'' in the car, they were interrupted by an iing call.


    Initially Mu Jun wanted to ignore it but as the call kept ringing Mu Jun finally decided to pick it up "You better have something important to say"


    "My dear emperor, have your forgotten your officials once you got back with your queen? Have you forgotten about the meeting that you will have to attend?" came Shen Yi''s pitiful voice from the other side.


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun looked at him time and asked Shen Yi "When is it?"


    Meanwhile, Sia who had finally returned to her sense hurriedly sat up once Mu Jun picked up the call.


    Looking down at her shirt that waspletely unbuttoned, revealing her bra, Sia flushed and hurriedly turned before starting to botton her clothes.


    By the time Mu Jun was done with the call, Sia had already straightened her cloths and was sitting quitely with her head lowered.


    Seeing that Sia was fully clothed, Mu Jun sighed in regret. He once again missed her chance to meet his two cuties.


    While Sia was fidgetting in her seat, she saw a dent on Mu Jun''s pant, causing her to freak out.


    "Uhm....that-your thing seems to be a little..." Sia said hesitantly


    "Hmm?" Looking down at the obviously bulge, Mu Jun flushed.


    To hide his awkwardness, he pretended to look indifferent.


    "Oh....thats bad, I still need to go meet a client who happen to be ady. It would look award to appear as such in front of them. How good it would be only if you were willing to help"


    Hearing that Sia flushed, but after looking at his dent, she hesitated a little before agreeing in a small voice


    "Huh? What!" Mu Jun asked in shock


    "I said I''ll help you" Sia said in a barely audible voice


    Shocked that Sia actually agreed, Mu Jun hurriedly shook his head and said "Baby you don''t have to force yourself to do that. I was just jocking"


    Turning her body, with her head lowered, Sia started to unbutton his pants while she said "It''s fine. You must have been very busytely and this is the only way I can help you relieve your stress"


    Hearing that Mu Jun no longer resisted and simply closed his eyes to enjoy what was about toe.


    A long timeter, Mu Jun happily drove away after receiving an extremely satisfying service by his girlfriend. While Sia on the other hand hurriedly rushed to the washroom to wash her hands clean. Though Mu Jun had helped her clean it with a tissue, she still felt that her hand was stained and dirty.


    It was only when she looked into the mirror in the washroom did she realise that her whole face looked flushed like a tomato. If anyone else were to see this, they might definitely missunderstand her.


    Washing her face with cold water until her skin turned pale, Sia finally wiped her face and returned to ssrom.


    Seeing that Sia looked perfectly alright, the guys could finally heave a sigh and stop their temparory spy job.

 Chapter 442: Sia is about to loose her Golden Thigh!!

    <h4>Chapter 442: Sia is about to loose her Golden Thigh!!</h4>


    Just like that, the couple who were on hot and cold war were finally back together.


    After revealing the truth to Sia, Mu Jun felt much more relieved and no longer felt stressed when working.


    Now that the two of them were back to being the same lovey-dovey couple, though the few animals felt relieved, they were also frustrated from being fed with dog food even when only one of them was around.


    For some reason, the guys found that John was behaving very unusual these days. He seemed overly excited and sometimes he would beughing to himself imagining things.


    Several times Yang Jie and the rest felt that John had finally lost his mind and they wanted to take him to the hospital but thetter would just wave his hand and ignore them.


    Infact they were indeed true. Since Mu Jun had asked him to stay away from the matter of ''His'' marriage, and since realizing that it was not long before Sia''s true identity will be revealed, John had truly gone crazy due to over-excitement.


    He just could not wait to watch all kinds of drama that was about to begin. Since Mu Jun found out about the existence of his ''Fiance'', the program that was about to entertain him has begun.


    Sure enough, not long after an anonymous person dropped a huge bomb on the school''s gossip website.


    It stated that the school prince, the charming and wealthy Young master Mu had a fiance and was going to get engaged to the little princess of the Rao family.


    At first, many people did not believe it and treated it as a joke, but when the same person revealed a voice recording with a maid working in the Mu family, people slowly started to believe it.


    Soon word spread and the post went viral. The post was like an atomic bomb, bursting out many young girls'' hearts.


    There were people who were sad and also those who gloated, especially on Sia.


    There were many students who were in love with Mu Jun, and the title Mrs. Mu. Many Young girls wanted to hug his thighs and be Mrs. Mu to reach the highest level of social status. Though Sia became that lucky person who was able totch on to his thigh....though the truth was the opposite.


    The young girls eyeing Mu Jun''s heart and wealth had two kinds of people. One group who were extremely jealous of Sia and wanted to rip her off for being able to hook up with Mu Jun. And the other people who were very realistic. It was a fact that wealthy people married people of equal status. So many people did not believe that Sia would sessfully be Mrs. Mu. Infact many believed that she was just a ything that Mr. Mu was interested in. When it came for him to find his true other half, he will naturally choose someone who was of equal status or at least someone only a level lower than him....unlike Sia a peasant who was worlds apart from the Wealthy Mu Jun. Even if Mu Jun wanted to marry Sia, the Mu family might not necessarily allow it.


    Now that Mu Jun finally had a fiance, who was not someone one could mess with, naturally, those Young women who were previously jealous of Sia were very happy. Although they lost their prince charming, they were willing to admit their loss since the one who defeated them was of a higher caliber.


    though not everyone was sane enough to give up. People like Sia''s so-called ''Cousin'', and Mu Jun''s so-called ''Childhood Sweetheart'', were very unwilling to give up this golden thigh. After learning of Mu Jun''s fiance, these people felt restless and were now scheming on how to get rid of these two powerful birds in one strike.


    On the other hand, Sia who was the topic of discussion among these youngsters was least bothered about anything.


    no matter what they taunted and how they tried to anger her, she still looked happy and cheerful. What these people did not know was that the cocky whom they wanted to see breakdown was infact feeling entertained watching all this drama.


    To make things fun, she had even posted a pole and discussion tform where people could vote and voice out who was best suited for Mu Jun. Of course, people could only side with Miss Rao or Sia. Other candidates...stay out of this.


    Inside John''s vi, Sia and John were each holding a box of popcorn and a c as they watched people fighting over who was better on the school''s gossip tform.


    "Looks like people don''t favor you much" Johnmented while munching on his popcorn


    "Who said that...people favor me a lot. Infact I just realized that everyone likes me" Sia answered indifferently while sipping on her coke.


    Confused, John turned to Sia and joked "Baby, have you gone delusional? Only ten percent of them favored you out of a hundred"


    "Oh, you are only considering that? I considered both" Sia replied indifferently


    Confused, when John looked back at the chart, realization hit his brain. Sia was true indeed. Though only ten percent voted for her, the rest ny percent voted for Miss. Rao who also happened to be Sia. So all in all, Sia had received a hundred percent of votes in her favor. With this realization, John was left speechless.


    "No wonder you only had your name on the pole"


    "Or else? Do you think I would add those names who are not even part of the race?" Sia asked smugly.


    "...." he suddenly didn''t want to watch thesements that were boosting someone''s narcism.


    Looking at all thesements, Sia suddenly missed Mu Jun.


    "Sigh...when will his father return? I don''t even know whether he is eating well and having good sleep. And upon that, I miss him a lot after not seeing him for so long" Sia sighed in heartache


    "That''s it? Why don''t you just prepare something for him and go visit tomorrow?" John suggested without thinking but regretted the next moment.


    Not noticing John''s expression, Sia pped her hands and eximed excitedly "That''s great. I can cook something for him and bring it to him tomorrow to give him a surprise" with that said, Sia hurriedly left the hall and made her way to her room to prepare for her visit tomorrow.


    On the other hand, the moment Sia left John hurriedly rushed to his room and checked his house insurance document to see whether his house was insured or not. If not he would immediately do so in order not to lose his house for nothing in the hands of this kitchen destroyer.


    In the end, as John was too afraid of Sia causing a disaster, he took it upon himself to cook all kinds of dishes for Mu Jun while Sia baked some cookies and choctes in ordance with Mu Jun''s preference.


    Once the lunch was ready, Sia made her way towards the Mu corporation where Mu Jun was working, but unexpectedly she met a familiar acquaintance at the reception hall.


    "Look who''s here...Miss Sia who is about to lose her golden thigh"

 Chapter 443: Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 443: Untitled</h4>


    Late morning, As soon as Sia woke up, she rushed to kitchen intending to begin cooking but was stopped by John who had been guarding the kitchen for an whole night.


    Atleast, sesfully pursuaded by John, Sia decided not to take of hurting her hubby dishes (Not the kitchen) and left it for John to take care of. Meanwhile, as she couldn''t ept bringing someone else hardwork to her hubby, Sia decided to what she was best at. She decided to bake some cookies and chocte ording to Mu Jun''s preference so that thetter could have them for snaks in case he skipped his meals.


    After an hour. Sia packed all the cookies and cakes into small containers meanwhile John was still cooking.


    Since the John was amidst of cooking, Sia decided to use the rest of the time to get ready.


    heading back to bathroom, she put on a face mask before making her way to her closet to decided on what to wear.


    After choosing a short sky blue dress, she choose a pair of blue heels to go with it. Soon after taking her bath, Sia dressed up herself and styled her hair. Taking a few strands of hair from each side, she twisted it and tied it behind into a bow andbed her fringes. Applying light makeup on her face, she applied cherry lip tint to make her lips look glossy and beautiful.


    Once she was satisfied with her look, she winked to herself before carrying her white sling bag and heading downstairs.


    The moment Sia arrived downstairs, John had just finished packing the luncha and the snaks Sia had prepared. He had also taken his time to prepare a cool shake that the two of them could enjoy.


    For a moment, John was like a loving mommy preparing things for her kid and her friend who were going on a pic.


    Once done packing, John saw that Sia hade downstairs. Picking up the carrier and the keys, he said to Sia "Come, I''ll drop you to the Mu corporation"


    Nodding her head, Sia obediently followed after John, looking very excited to meet her hubby.


    After driving her of to Mu corporation, John did not leave instead he waited outside to watch Sia enter the corporation safely.


    On the other hand, carrying a lunch box, Sia happilly walked to the recption and asked "Hello, I would like to meet your president Young master Mu"


    Raising her head, the receptionist was stunned when she saw a beautifuldy standing infront.


    The receptionist swore that this was the first time she saw a woman as beautiful as an angel. For a moment, she almost wanted to worship her.


    Though the receptionist was star struck by Sia''s beautiful face and gentle smile, as a worker of Mu family she quickly regained herposure and asked with a smile.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    Stunned, Sia suddenly realised that she had forgotten to take an appointment


    "Oh, I''m sorry I don''t have. Im actually his girfriend and wanted to deliver him lunch" Sia pouted unhappilu


    "Oh, but I''m sorry we can''t let anyone meet the president without an appointment" the receptionist answered with a profession smile


    "Oh...thank you then" feeling dissapointed, just as Sia was hesitating whether to call Mu Jun, she heard a sarcastic voice from behind "Look whose here? Ms. Sia who is about to loose her golden thigh"


    Rolling her eyes hearing this familiar voice, Sia turned her head and looked at Miss Yi, Mu Jun''s so called childhood sweetheart.


    "Looks like Ms. Sia is not that indifferent. You are infact very scared of loosing your golden thigh, right?" Yi Yumingmented arrogantly


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia replied in ammusement "Why would I need to be scared when I already know that Mu Jun is mine?"


    "Huh..yours? Miss Sia, are you dreaming?" Yi Yuming scoffed


    "Whether I''am dreaming or not...time will tell that but what I''am sure about is you will never be his girlfriend nor his wife. So you should stop dreaming"


    Angered, Yi Yuming clenched her fist tightly and spoke with a fake smile "That''s none of your business" looking at the lunch box in Sia''s hand, Yi Yuming scoffed "oh, looks like Miss Sia had actually brought some food.....oh, it smells disgusting, sure enough, food frommoners stinks" Yi Yuming sneered while waving her hand disdainfully


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia smiled "Looks like the food Miss Yi eats is different from us. After all, the food we eat are edible unlike miss Yi who eats papers and garbages"


    "You...hmph, don''t be so cocky Sia. You are just a ything that brother Mu is interested on. Once he gets tired, he will throw you out for sure" Yi Yuming scoffed


    "Miss Yi can be assured that your wish will note true" Sia replied with an indifferent smile.


    Looking from the side, the receptionist felt more and more attracted to Sia. Infact the way Sia behaved like a true born novel unlike Yi Yuming who was acting like a shrew.


    Noticing the receptionist gaze, Yi Yuming scoffed "Hmph, whatever. But too bad you won''t be able to deliver it to brother Mu, But I can"


    "Has Miss Yi made an appointment?" Sia asked with an eyebrows raised


    "Offcourse" Yi Yuming agreed arrogantly


    Raising both her hands, Sia shrugged her shoulder indifferently "well, thats the difference between us. You need an appointment while I don''t"


    Further angered by Sia, Yi Yuming smiled in anger and said "You? are you bluffing? Haha...you weren''t even able to enter thepany and yet you dare to say that you can enter without an appointment? How arrogant"


    Just as Sia was about to reply, a gentle voice was heard from behind "Why can''t she?"


    Stunned, when Yi Yuming and the receptionist turned their head, they saw Shen Yi walking towards them in hurry.


    Seeing Shen Yi, Sia smiled and greeted "Brother Yi"


    "Sister Sia, sorry I''mte. I had to deal with something" Shen Yi appologized politely


    "It''s fine, I did not wait for long" Sia answered


    Smiling at Sia, Shen Yi said "Come, let me take you to the office"


    "Okay" nodding at the receptionist with a smile, Sia followed after Shen Yi.


    Yi Yuming who had been from the begining finally could not hold it in and called out "Young master Shen, please wait"


    Pausing on his steps, Shen Yi turned his head and asked with a smile "Yes?"


    "Uhm...brother Yi I-" just as Yi Yuming wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Shen Yi


    "Miss Yi, I don''t think we are familiar for you to call me brother"


    Standing at the side, Sia almost raised her thumb at Shen Yi''s savageness.


    "Ah....I''m sorry, since I call Mu Jun brother Mu, as his friend I though I could do so"


    "...."


    Shen Yi''sck of response only made Yi Yuming much more angered but she could do nothing but continue to pretend to be a good girl "Uhm, Young Master Shen, I have an appointment with brother My to discuss about a deal"


    "Ah that....I''m sorry Miss Yi but the president suddenly had something to deal with and has canceled your appointement" Shen Yi informed with a proffesional smile.


    Without waiting for Yi Yuming''s reply, Shen Yi turned around and lead Sia into the elevator


    Dumbfounded, Yi Yuming watched as Shen Yi and Sia dissapeared from her sight and her body started to tremble


    ''Good, very good. One day, I''ll make sure you guys pay for your action''


    with that thought, Yi Yuming turned around and walked out

 Chapter 444: Untitlted!!!

    <h4>Chapter 444: Untitlted!!!</h4>


    Inside the elevator, Sia could not help but praise Shen Yi "Brother Yi, you were too awesome just now"


    "Ain''t I?" Shen Yi said while straightening his cor


    "Speaking of which, how did you know I was hear?" Sia asked curiously


    "Oh that...John called me. he must have realised that you had not made an appointment so he asked me to pick you" Shen Yi replied


    "Oh...so, does he know?" Sia asked expectantly


    Smiling gently, Shen Yi answered "don''t worry he dooesn''t. Hes been busy dealing with documents"


    "Oh..that''s great" remembering something, Sia digged into her carrier and took out a box before passing it to Shen Yi "Here, this is your lunch"


    Reaching for the lunch box, Shen Yi asked curiously "Is it edible?" ''Not that he wanted to make fun of her but hearing John''s exagerated stories, Shen Yi could not help but ask


    "Hmph...don''t worry. It was prepared by John" Sia puffered her cheeks unhappily


    "Oh thats good then" Shen Yi answered and received the box


    Soon the elevator opened with a ''Ding'', Shen Yi lead Sia out of the elevator towards the CEO office where Mu Jun was working at.


    Before Sia could enter, Shen Yi suddenly stopped her and passed a file to her, asking her to help him pass it to the president.


    Looking at the file, Sia suddenly had a wicked idea. Waving goodbye to Shen Yi, she walked to Mu Jun''s office and knocked the door gently. Soon a cold voice was heard from inside. "Come in"


    Straightening her dress, Sia opened the door and walked in. Putting the carrier on the tea table, she walked to Mu Jun''s table and passed the file before speaking in a not so familiar voice "Sir, Assistant Yi asked me to pass the file to you"


    "Keep it aside" Mu Jun ordered without looking up as he busied himself dealing with all kind of documents.


    Walking past the table, Sia arrived right beside Mu Jun and ced the document on top of other documents.


    After cing the document she not retreat instead she stood there and watch as her boyfriend busied himself in work.


    Sia swore that she almost wanted to eat up her boyfriend seeing look so handsome while he was working seriously. ''Damn, why is my baby soo handsome?''


    While Sia was drooling over Mu Jun''s handsomeness, theter also felt the presence of someone next to me.


    Furrowing his brows, while turning to the next page of the document he asked without looking up "Why are you still here? Is there anything else to report?"


    "Hmm...are you sure you want me to leave?" Sia asked teasingly


    Slightly annoyed, Mu Jun looked up coldly but was stunned the next moment when he saw that familiar face he had been missing and dreaming of.


    "Baby?" he called out in disbelief.


    Chuckling at Mu Jun''s stunned expression, Sia smiled gently at Mu Jun and asked yfully "Did you miss me?"


    Stunned seeing her gentle smile, Mu Jun suddenly reached his hand and pulled her down, causing Sia to sit on hisp. Before Sia could yelp, he held her face and kissed her lips.


    The kiss was gentle yet passionate, expressing his longing for her through the kiss. After a long kiss, Mu Jun finally parted his lips and said "Yes, I Missed you...a lot"


    "Hehe..." giggling at Mu Jun, Sia caressed his cheeks and pecked his lips before looking into his eyes and saying in a low voice "I missed you too"


    Her gentle voice once again made Mu Jun unable to hold it but kiss her.


    After another long kiss, Mu Jun finally stopped kissing her. Moving the strand of hair behind her ears, he caressed her cheeks gently and said "What are you doing here?"


    "Its been so long since we met and I was worried that you might not be eating well. Since you were busy, I decidede by myself and even brought you lunch" Sia answered happily


    "Hmm....How lucky I am to have such a caring girlfriend?" Mu Jun whispered while looking at Sia lovingly.


    Hearing that Sia flushed and looked down shyly.


    Looking at Sia who was flushed red, Mu Jun''s heart spead up. Sia rarely dressed up and now that she was dressed up and with her cheeks flushing red, she looked extremely charming.


    Caressing her cheeks, Mu Jun whispered in a low voice "You look Beautiful today"


    "Really?" Sia asked while lifting her eyes to look at Mu Jun. Then, bitting her lips, she said "I dressed up for you to see"


    Chuckling in a low voice, Mu Jun suddenly moved closer to her ears and said "But I would love to see you undressed more"


    Startled, Sia''s face turned red in embarrasement. Hitting his shoulder, she scolded him "Pervert"


    Chuckling at Sia who looked as if she wanted to hide herself, Mu Jun felt pleasantly satified. Combing her hair gently with his fingers, he pecked on her forehead and asked "Are you hungry?"


    Shaking her head, Sia answered "No, I''m fine"


    "Well then, wait for me for a bit. I still have some documents to look at"


    "Hmm...you can take your time" Sia answered considerately


    "You can take your time to look around the office"


    Surprised, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked curiously "Aren''t you afraid I might steal some confidential document?"


    In response, Mu Jun looked at Sia and asked interestingly "Which document would you like to take? I''ll get it for you"


    Seeing that Mu Jun was even willing to give her any documents without hesitation, Sia felt very happy. Circling his left chest with her index finger, She looked at Mu Jun yfull and said "The ownership aggrement of this part"


    Laughing heartily, Mu Jun asked "Really? You only need that?"


    "Hmm...this is more than enough" Sia replied with a smile


    "Well then..." pulling her hand that was messing his heart, Mu Jun slowly lead her hand downwards as he spoke "What about this part? I can give this part to you for free"


    Looking down at her hand that was being lead down by Mu Jun, Sia looked confused but the next moment she realised what he was about to do and hurriedly pulled her hands of hiss just as they had reached his abdomen.


    ring at Mu Jun, Sia stuttered "You-You...Shameless"


    Laughing heartily without a once of shame, Mu Jun watched as Sia jumped of hisp and rushed to the couch, as if she was being chased by a demon. Watching as his babe picked up a pillow to hug and re at him, Mu Jun felt extremely satisfied.


    ''That''s what you get for ying with me''

 Chapter 445: Do I look Handsome??

    <h4>Chapter 445: Do I look Handsome??</h4>


    Embarrassed, Sia rushed to the couch far away from Mu Jun and Sat down before picking a magazine to use as a shield to obstruct Mu Jun''s view.


    Finding Sia''s action cute and funny, Mu Jun could not help but chuckle. Wanting to finish reading as soon as possible so that he could apany his baby girl, Mu Jun turned back to working mode. Now that he felt much more rxed, his work felt much more smooth.


    Meanwhile, after Mu Jun stopped teasing her, Sia slowly lowered the magazine until only her eyes were visible and peeked at Mu Jun silently.


    Looking at Mu Jun who was seriously working, Sia was a little tranced. She had heard Su Yan say men looked handsome when they worked and had even such scenes in movies but she only felt they were exaggerating.


    But now that she looked at her boyfriend, she felt he looked extremely handsome. He was wearing a white shirt matched with navy blue with a ck strip tie. His coat was hung on the coat hanger neatly. Because he felt hot and ufortable, he had loosened his tie and undid his first button, and had also rolled up the sleeves till his elbow, revealing his fair muscr arms.


    Finding her boyfriend more handsome than ever, she pulled out her cell phone from her phone and opened the camera, clicking a few pictures of Mu Jun''s handsome profile.


    Hearing the sound of a shutter, Mu Jun raised his eyes and looked at his baby girl secretly taking pictures of him.


    Sia was soo engrossed in taking his pictures that even when Mu Jun caught her red hand, she did not react and continued capturing his pictures with a look of infatuation.


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun ced the file aside and leaned forward towards the table, resting his head on his palm, he looked at Sia with a faint smile and asked "Do I look handsome?"


    In a trance, Sia nodded her head and replied "Hmm" but the next moment she woke from her trance and looked at Mu Jun with a stupified look.


    Realizing that she had actually lost herposure, Sia felt a little embarrassed, not daring to look up at Mu Jun, just as she was about to put her phone back, she heard Mu Jun say "Come here"


    Instinctively, Sia wanted to walk forward but recalling what he had said earlier, she blushed and hurriedly shook her head in denial.


    Looking at his baby girl''s flushed face, Mu Jun immediately knew what his girl was thinking about. Leaning back, henguidly raised his eyebrows and looked at Sia, and said with a mischievous smile "Do you want toe here or...would you prefer meing over there?" after thest sentence, Mu Jun indifferently looked at the couch.


    Following his line of sight, Sia looked at the couch she was sitting on and then at the chair, Mu Jun sat on. Suddenly she felt it was better for her to go than letting Mu June here.


    At least the things they could do were limited on a chair whenpared to a couch. If she were to allow Mu Jun to sit on the couch, she was afraid she might be eaten up by him. With this thought, afraid that Mu Jun might suddenly change his mind Sia walked toward Mu Jun slowly.


    Waiting until Sia stood in front of him, Mu Jun reached out his hand and said "Give me your phone"


    "Hmm?" Though confused, Sia still reached out her hand and passed the phone to Mu Jun.


    Taking the phone, Mu Jun held her wrist and pulled her sit on hisp.


    With a yelp, Sia sat on hisp. Before Sia could react, Mu Jun unhurriedly opened the camera and raised it high before saying to the stupified Sia "Smile"


    Then they heard the camera shutter. Regaining her sense, Sia looked down at her phone Mu Jun was holding and nced at the photo. Looking at her stupified look, Sia suddenly frowned and said "I look soo ugly"


    "Really? But I find it cute" Mu Junmented while looking at the photo.


    "No, delete the photo, let''s take a new photo" Sia insisted unhappily


    More than happy to take pictures with his baby girl, Mu Jun agreed and raised the camera again.


    Hugging her waist, Mu Jun looked at the camera and said "Smile...shutter"


    This time around Sia smiled sweetly but Mu Jun did not. Though the photo still looked beautiful, Sia frowned andined "You didn''t smile just now, let''s take another one"


    With that said, she grabbed the phone from his hand and moved closer to him before raising the camera and said "Okay then....1,2,3...cheese"


    One selfie was never enough for any girl. Tilting her head sideways, she continued to take a few more pictures from different angles. Turning his head, Mu Jun looked at his baby girl who was happily taking pictures, and suddenly leaned forward to kiss her cheeks.


    "Shutter...." at the right moment, the camera captured the moment of Mu Jun pecking her cheeks while Sia still had a smile.


    Stunned, Sia turned to look at him but the next moment thetter suddenly closed in and kissed her lips.


    "Shutter...." the camera shuttered again.


    Stunned, Sia''s eyes widened as she looked at Mu Jun, but the next second she suddenly moved closer and kissed him.


    "Shutter..." the shutter sounded again but the two did not stop instead they silently got immersed in their gentle kiss.


    As Sia''s hand loosened, the phone fell off her hand but she did not bother to pick it up


    Raising her hands, she encircled them around Mu Jun and moved closer to deepen their kiss.


    The kiss was gentle and pure with no impure thoughts or other meaning. Their heart beat only for each other, and their blood boiled only when they were together. Status, wealth, and power never mattered when they were together.


    Only pure love and feelings for each other existed between them.


    Doesn''t matter whether they had a marriage agreement, what bound them was not an agreement that was made in considering their opinion but the boundless love they had for each other after getting to know each other.

 Chapter 446: Going on a Date!!

    <h4>Chapter 446: Going on a Date!!</h4>


    Completing all the documents in haste, Mu Jun had a fulfilling lunch with his baby girl. After packing up, he took Sia out on a date. Since its been so long since the two had spent time together, they decided to go out and stroll around the city.


    They strolled around the street freely just like all couples do and went for a movie.


    Since they had to wait for another half an hour before the next movie would y, Sia and Mu Jun decided to stroll around the mall hand in hand.


    While passing by a jewelry store, Mu Jun suddenly halted. Looking down at Sia''s neck that was bare, he suddenly pulled her inside the store.


    Seeing such a beautiful couple, the sales woman greeted them warmly and brought them inside.


    Stunned, Sia watched as Mu Jun pulled her to try all kind ne before finally choosing a simple ne with a half moon and star pendent.


    Helping Sia wear it, Mu Jun was satisfied when it suited perfectly. Looking up at Sia, he asked with anticipation "Do you like it?"


    Looking at the anticipation in Mu Jun''s eyes, Sia nodded her head with a smile.


    Pleased, Mu Jun made his way to pay the bill while Sia strolled around wanting to see if she could find something that could match Mu Jun.


    Just as she walked past a ss counter, she suddenly paused and looked at the couples ring disyed inside it.


    The sales woman who was following Sia also paused and turned to look at the disy couter. Seeing the item inside, she smiled and exined in a professional tone "You have a good eye miss. This is a couples ring that has just arrived. It was created by designer LV and is the only couples ring"


    Nodding her head, Sia turned to the assistant and said with a smile "I would like to buy the ring. Also, could you please carve our initials inside the ring?"


    "Sure Maam"


    "Thank you....please don''t let my boyfriend know. Here, you can use this card. I''lle collect itter" Sia said with a smile before passing her bank card to the sales woman.


    Receiving the card, the saleswoman assured Sia before walking away to pack the rings.


    Just as the sales woman left, Mu Jun walked towards Sia and held her wait naturally and said "Let''s go. The movie is about to start"


    "Mmm" nodding her head, Sia obediently followed Mu Jun to the theatre. Since it would take some time to carve names on the ring, Sia decided to take itter after the movie ends.


    So the couple hand in hand went inside the theatre. After the movie ended, Sia excused herself saying that she had to go for washroom while in fact she headed to the jewelry store to receive the couple rings.


    When Sia returned, Mu Jun was not least bit doubtful and he simply held her hand and headed to the top floor where there was a luxurious restuarnt.


    Having booked their table prior, as soon as Mu Jun and Sia arrived inisde the restaurant, they were lead to their table by the server.


    Reaching their table, Mu Jun politely pulled a chair for Sia before walking to the other side to take his seat.


    Having spent time with each other for so long, Sia and Mu Jun by now knew each other''s preference pretty well. So Mu Jun simply let Sia order whatever she wanted including himself.


    While the dishes were being prepared, they simply held each others hand on the table and conversed about their daily life. Under the table, Sia was fiddling with her bag where she had kept the couples ring.


    Just as she was thinking when to give it to Mu Jun, the server arrived carrying the dishes. Thinking that they still had time, she decided to give it to himter.


    After having their dinner, they were served desserts that tasted delicious. If not for Mu Jun insisting that eating too much dessert at night was not good for her stomach, she would have loved to have another.


    afte finishing their dinner, just as Sia thought they were about to leave, Mu Jun simply brought her upstairs without any exnation.


    When the reached upstairs, Sia could not stop herself from eximing. What she saw was a beatiful garden with all kinds of flower grown in pots and a three seater swing.


    What attracted her the most was that the three seater swing was ced just at the end from where they could look at beautiful scenery of city.


    No matter how dull and tensed the city looked during the day, the city looked especially peaceful during the night time. The whole city was lit up, looking like twinkling stars in the dark sky.


    Walking towards the other end, Sia inhaled a deep breath and sighed "It looks beautiful"


    "I knew you would like it" grabbing her hand, Mu Jun pulled her to sit on the swing.


    Holding her in his arms, Mu Jun looked at the brightly lit city silently.


    Recalling something, Sia suddenly moved back and said "Oh I forgot, I have a gift for you"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun watched as Sia rummaged through her bag before taking out an exquisite nox. Opening the boc, Mu Jun picked out a ring that was slightly bigger than hers and turned to Mu Jun "Show me your hand"


    Obediently stretching his hand, Mu Jun watched as Sia slip the ring to his index finger before passing hers to Mu Jun and stretched her hand, asking him to put it on.


    Holding their hand together, Sia looked at the ring in their hand and could not help but ask with a smile "Don''t you think it looks good?"


    "Hmm...it looks very pretty" Mu Jun answered while looking at the rings with a gentle smile.


    Turning to Sia, he could not help but ask "When did you buy it?"


    "When you went to pay the bills" Turning to Mu Jun, Sia smiled and said "Since you gave a gift, I thought I should give you one to. do you like it?"


    Pecking her forehead, Mu Jun looked at Sia lovingly and said in a charming voice "Mmm...I like it...a lot"


    Hearing that Sia could not help but smile. With Sia half leaning on his chest, Mu Jun hugged her shoulder with one hand while he held her hand wearing the ring with the other. Pecking on hand wearing the ring then on her head, Mu Jun turned to look at brightly lit city and felt extremely rxed.


    .......................


    "Ring!"


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Sia, this is *******, are you free tomorrow?"


    ''Who could be calling Sia? Any guesses?''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 447: What kind of person is your Father?

    <h4>Chapter 447: What kind of person is your Father?</h4>


    While on the way back home, noticed that Sia kept peeping at him. ncing at her, he chuckled and said "Are you enthralled by my look? Why do you keep looking at me like that?"


    "Uhm¡­" seemingly hesitating about something, Sia finally thought about it and decided to ask him "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Hmm?" raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun said with a chuckle "Why are you being formal all of a sudden?"


    "Uhm¡­it''s that. What I''m going to ask is something that you might not be willing to speak about" Sia said hesitantly


    Having guessed what she was about to ask, Mu Jun said indifferently "It''s fine, you can ask whatever you want. Moreover, you are my girlfriend so it''s only natural for you to ask me about my personal matter"


    "Oh¡­then can you tell me what kind of person is your father?" Sia asked curiously


    Recalling something, Mu Jun asked absentmindedly "Which one would you like to know about, the present him or the past him?"

 Chapter 448: Will Forever be by your side!!

    <h4>Chapter 448: Will Forever be by your side!!</h4>


    "As I said, he never missed any important stage of my life until...."


    Suddenly Mu Jun''s smile faded and a cold light appeared in his eyes. Grtting his teeth, trying his best not to re, Mu Jun said "Until that day when this beautyful dream crumbled into dust, giving birth to a trryfying nightmare"


    Hearing that Sia''s heart tightened as she watched Mu Jun gritting his teeth, trying to stiffle his anger and pain. Not wanting to watch him in pain, he pressed on his hand and called out in a soft voice "Jun..."


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun continued to speak "At tha time I was only eight years old. That day I had just returned from my school trip and mom had personallye to pick me up. After picking me up, mother took me to dad''spany, wanting to surprise him. But the moment we arrived, we saw that woman along with her twelve year old son, kneeling before my dad, begging him to acknowedge his bioligcal son. She kept on saying how he had villified her thirteen years ago but abandoned themter on. Though I was only eight years old, I knew very well, the definition of ''Cheating''. Just the thought that My dad might have cheated on mom frightened me a lot. At that time, Mom looked extremely hurt and in pain. While muffling her tears, she dashed out of the office leaving me alone in his office. It was only then that dad noticed us. Seeing mom rushing out of the office, he was scared and followed after her but by the time he reached downstairs mom had long left along with her car. That day, neither mom nor dad returned home. I was taken back home by my driver. It was a stormy night. I sat outside my house, waiting for my mom to return home. But what returned was not mother but a body sealed in a coffin. After driving out, Mothe met with an ident and the car exploded,pletely burning my mother who was driving the car"


    Tears rolled down Sia''s eyes as she listened to Mu Jun''s painful encounter. Grabbing his trembling hand, She shook her head and sobbed "Don''t"


    "No, please let me" Mu Jun begged. With a sad smile, he continued "After waiting for all night only too see her body return made me feel lost. Just the thought that my mother would no longer be next to me made my world crumble. I felt lost and lonely. For an instance, I felt the world had abandoned me. I cried, I cried a lot in front of her coffin, hopping that she would return to wipe my tears, but she never returned. I begged her on my knees to return, I promised her to be obedient, never to be mischevious and will be a good boy, but she still did note back. I realised then that I no longer had a mother who would wipe my tears when I cry and coax me when I''m sad. That was thest day I cried in my life. Since the one who would wipe my tears and coax me was no longer around I felt crying had no meaning. On that day, I swore that I would never cry"


    "After that I did not see my father for a month. I hated him and felt very resentful, but I still had a hope in my heart, hopping that he would exin to me that he never cheated on my mom but he never did. Instead, a month after mothers death he brought that woman and her son back home. I felt extremely angry looking at the two people who killed my mother. I yelled and shouted, asking him to kick them out but he just ignored me. He prepared rooms for and allowed them to live in the main house. I felt extremely angry and vexed. One day when I saw him standing near the pool, I kicked him into the pool. I wanted to kill him, but I knew I could not, if I do mother would be dissapointed with me. I long knew that he had learned swimming, but I just wanted to punish him for messing with me. Even after a long time, he just continued struggling, pretending like he couldn''t swim. Before I could even guess his motive, I pped harshly. When I looked up, I saw him standing in front, looking extremely angry. That was the first time some one had pped me and that someone was my father who did so for an illegitimate child. I felt my world crumble, even thest bit of hopepletely dissapeared. And at the end do you know what he said? He said that he was extremely dissapointed with me. Huh, what an irony hearing the word ''Dissapointed''ming from someone who did not even have the right to use it" Mu Jun chuckled before he continued saying sarcastically "I used to hear people say that once you get a stepmother, your own father will be a stepfather. That day I finally realized that I had lost everything, no mother, no father, I was just an orphan. Since I was an outside among this family of three, I decided to leave the house and moved to my own vi that my mom had gifted me"


    "And you know what, for some time I had even hated my mother, hated her for leaving me alone in this cruel world, but as I grew up I realized that mom did not want to leave me alone, she just did wanted to be alone for a moment. But I''m still unwilling, I really want to ask her how did she have the heart to leave me alone just because of a scumbag husband? Was I less important than her husband that she was willing to abandon me?"


    Unable to take it anymore, Sia hugged Mu Jun tightly and cried "No, you are not alone, you are not alone" Holding his cheeks between her palm, she looked into his red eyes and said firmly "I don''t know whether your mom abandoned you or not but I will never. Even if the whole world gives up on you, I will forever stay by your side. I, Sia swear that in life and death, I will foreover be by your side, so don''t you ever dare to think that you are alone, got it?"


    Feeling extremely touched, Mu Jun simply grabbed her head and kissed her lips ferociously, conveying all his emotions and feelings through the kiss.

 Chapter 449: Untitled!!!

    <h4>Chapter 449: Untitled!!!</h4>


    Watchign as Mu Jun''s car drove away, Sia swore to herself "Mu Jun I swear, those who stole your happiness and caused you to be in pain, I''ll teach them a lesson that they could never forget. Those who dared to mess with my beloved, will face the wrath of this Dark Prince"


    Turning around, with a cold expression Sia picked her phone and called a special number "Ninth brother, I want the details and current location of this person in ten minutes"


    After giving the order, Sia entered the house and saw John watching football match. Seeing Sia enter with a foul expression, John raised his eyebrows and asked worriedly "What''s wrong? Did your date not go well?"


    " Not my date, someone''s day is not gonna go well now" Sia sneered


    "Huh? What do you mean?" John asked curiously


    "John, get ready. We are going out to have some fun" Sia said with a cold smile as she headed upstairs.


    Watching Sia leave, John suddenly jumped and ran to his room to get change hurriedly. He was more than familiar with this expression which meant that someone''s going to suffer today. Oh, how long has it been since they had real fun. He had be extremely boring watching all those girls fight pettyly. Now he could finally see a real fight that involved skin and blood.


    Not long after, John and Sia dressed in ck hopped onto their car and made their way to the busiest night street of the city.


    Street 26 could be said one of most visited ce by younsters. This street was basically made for youngsters to spend time. There were plenty of pubs and Arcades on either side of the road and a food street with varities of food sold on the road stall. This was a paradise of young ones.


    One could see young men and women everywhere on the road.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia smirked "No wonder that guye''s here. There a lot of prey for him to choose"


    Raising his eyebrows, John asked "Which unlucky egg had the guts to offend you babe?"


    "You''ll find it very soon" Sia smirked.


    Not long after, they stopped in front of the biggest bar in the vicinity and hopped of their car.


    As Sia and John hade out of luxurious car, they were naturally treated well by the bouncer. While one took their key to park the car, the other respectfully bowed to them and lead them inside.


    Not wanting to gain attention, Sia simply waved her hand and dispersed the bouncer just as they stepped inside.


    As they walked inside, Sia looked around before pausing at the top floor. ording to the information she received, their target was currently having fun with a few second rich generation heir in a private room.


    Heading upstairs, she looked at the closer private room. Turning her head she saw a woman in a sexy maid outfit walk towards the private room holding a tray of drinks.


    Just as the maid was about to pass them, Sia unhurriedly blocked her and took a wad of cash and waved infront of her as she said "Do as I say and this money will be yours"


    Inside the private room, sitting on a long couch while hugging two beauties, Mu Ting watched a beauty strip tease while dancing on the pole.


    There was a lechorous smile on his face as he watched the beauty with a sexy body strip her cloths. As he watched, he just couldn''t keep his hands to himself and continued moving his hand on the two beauty''s bodies, hugging and pinching them greedily.


    Other than Mu Ting, there were also many young men and women who had the same lechorous smile on their face.


    One of the young master, unable to tolerate himself simply started to make out right on the sofa. While the rest simplyughed it off and watched the show excitedly.


    Just then the door was opened and a women in a maids outfit walkd in carrying a tray of drinks. Stopping in front of Mu Ting''s table, she poured the drinks into his cup and winked at him flirtatiously.


    Feeling around by the maids sexy outfit, Mu Ting simply pulled her to sit on hisp and kissed her lips hungrily. Though disgusted by his smelly mouth, the beauty still pretended to enjoy it.


    After the kiss ended, the beauty hit his shoulder flirtatiously and pretended to whine "How ferrocious"


    seeing that Mu Ting looked pleased, the maid reached into her cloths and picked up a letter from her cleavage and kisse it before passing it to Mu Ting.


    "Master, someone asked to pass this note to you~" then bending closer to him, she said flirtatiously "That woman was really beautiful"


    "Is it?" Reaching for the note, he opened and read the words written on it


    "Meet me below the stairs....I''ll be waiting for you, Muah~" there was a kiss mark at the end


    The shape of the lips looked very small but thick which a typicall beauty would have. Just looking at it Mu Ting felt very much aroused. Since a beauty was waiting for him, he did not want to let her wait for long. Gulping the drinks in the his ss in one shot, he stood up from the coach and walked outside.


    Meanwhile, below the stairs, Sia watched speechlessly as John continued to rub his lips viciously with a tissue "Damn, what kind of lipstick was that? Why is the staining not leaving?"


    (Author- I wonder how would that guy react when he learns that the kiss mark that made him arroused belonged to a man)


    Rolling her eyes at John, Sia scoffed "Thats a longsting lipstick which can stay for more then eighteen hour"


    "I don''t get it, why do you girls even like to use such things?" John asked with his brows furrowed


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked in return "Why do you always end up kissing katherine whenever she applies lipstick?"


    "Can''t help it. Her lips just looks so delicious and pretty that it makes me want to bite it" John replied without a hint of shame


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia answered "That''s the answere...we just want to make ourself look pretty"


    "Ugh whatever"


    Not long after, they heard hurried footstepsing down. The moment their target walked down, John shed the back of his neck without mercy.


    Next day morning....


    Just as Mu Jun was going through his documents, Shen Yi rushed in and said "Guess what happened?"=1211

 Chapter 450: Untitled!!

    <h4>Chapter 450: Untitled!!</h4>


    After walking out of the private room, Mu Ting made his way towards the stairs with a grin on his face.


    Recaling the lip mark on the letter, he could not help but imagine what kind of beauty might be waiting for him.


    ''Was it a rabbit? A wolf? or may be a sexy bitch?''


    With wild thoughts in his mind, he made his way downstairs eagerly. But the moment he walked down and was about to call the beauty, he felt his eyesight go dark and the next moment, he received a heavy blow to the back of his neck, rendering him unconscious.


    Seeing the target being delt with, Sia walked out from the dark and kicked the guy beneath her mercilessly.


    "What a dumbass, how stupid he to not even understand that it was trap? With this stupid brain, how the hell did he have the guts to bully my man" Sia sneered before kicking him harshly a few more times.


    "Hmm?" beding down, John turned the unconscious man around and was surprised when he recognized him."Hey, isn''t this Mu Jun''s half brother Mu Ting?"


    "yeah, thats him"


    Standing up on his toes, he turned to Sia to ask "How did he offend you?"


    "Not me but Mu Jun. This bastard dared to bully my man" Feeling infuriated, Sia started to kick him again.


    Afraid that the young man might die getting continuously kicked, John hurriedly held Sia and pulled her back "Fine fine, calm down baby. Now what do you n to do with him?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia said with a smirk "I heard that woman has been trying to do charity work to earn good reputation for this as****e? How about we give her a nice momentum...to appriciate her GOOD work?"


    Raising his eyebrows, John looked down at the unconscious Mu Ting and sighed "Sigh...poor guy, you have offended someone you shouldn''t have, looks like another one''s life is doomed"


    Heaving a long sigh again, John picked up his phone to call his people to pick up the unlucky Mu Ting.


    The next day morning...


    Inside the Mu family''s side building, a gentle looking woman in herte forties was snipping the leaves and watering the nts while humming a song in her sweet voice.


    Anybody would get infactuated with this woman who looked gentle and virtous. But those truly know her heart would realise how ck it was.


    This woman was none other than Mu Jun''s stepmother called Yi Mingchen. Ten years ago, after the death of Mrs. Mu, with her shcemes though she was able to enter the house, she was not given any title nor could she reside in the main building. Just like those branch family, she was given a separate house to reside, but she was not happy with that.


    She had thought that she would be able to be Mrs. Mu once the first wife died, but reality proved her wrong. Even though Master Mu had agreed to bring her home, he did not allow her to reside inside the main building, Nor did he stay with her. For the past ten years, not even once had Mr. Mu shared a room with her. Neither was she given a title, other than brining her for a few not so important function, Mr. Mu did not take any action against her, which left her unsatisfied, but she was not allowed to show any dissatisfaction. She could only put on an understanding smile and supress her dipression.


    Having been a cleverdy, Mrs. Mu understood the do''s and dont''s. Since she could not get the title, she decided to focus on her next target, the title "Mu households Heir". She had always wanted to be a rich and nobledy being looked upon by the world.


    Since she couldn''t get the title of queen, she aimed for the title Queen Dowager. To make her son be the king, she would not hesitate to kill any official.


    For the past five years she had been taking part in charity program to build up a good name for herself and also thepany. This has helped her gain a lot of conection witin and family and thepany as well as in the society. With better connection in her hand, she believed that one day she would be able to overthrow the current heir and rece him with her son. The moment her son bes the heir, would be the day she reaches her ultimate goal.


    Just as Yi Mingchen was fantacizing about the future, a maid hurried to her while carrying an envelope.


    "Miss, you have a delivery"


    "Hmm? Why would I receive a delivery out of blue?" even though she was doubtfull, she still received the envelope. Passing the shear to the maid, she walked towards the tea table and sat down before tearing the envelope only to find a few photos inside.


    Taking out the photos, the moment her gazended on her first photo, she was shocked.


    Hurriedly looking at the second, third and forth photo, she felt her whole body trembling in anger. If not because there was still a maid present, she would have thrown the photo and shrieked like a shrew.


    Seeing the maid looking at her curiously, Yi Mingchen tried her best to supress the rage boling in her hand and waved her had at the maid, asking her to leave.


    Only when the maid left did she finally pped the envelope on the table harshly.


    "No! this is impossible, this can''t be my son, not my son. Yes, I should call me, It''s better to ask him" frantically reaching for her cell phone, she hurriedly called her son.


    The phone rang a few times but no one picked it up. Unwilling to give up, Yi Mingchen called a few more times before the call was finally picked up.


    Before she could ask her son where he was, he heard a man sobbing from the other hand "Mother, help me! Someone molested me!"


    "What!"


    In the Mu corporation, Mu Jun held a document in one hand while he typed furiously on theputed with the other hand.


    Just as he was busy typing, the door to his office was pushed open and Shen Yi walked in carrying an envelope in his hand.


    "Boss, someone delivered a parcel for you saying that it is a confidential file rted to your family"


    "I''m busy, help me check it" Mu Jn said without looking up


    "Okay" tearing the envelope open, he reached inside to find a few photos inside.


    When he looked at the photos, Shen Yi felt his eyes go blind as he eximed in shock "O!...M!...G!"


    Raising his head, Mu Jun looked at Shen Yi who liked like he had eaten a fly and asked with a frown "What is it? What''s with your reaction?"


    Looking up, Shen Yi eximed in disbelief "Third brother, you just recived a super hot and sexy bargain you could use"


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun reached out his hand towards Shen Yi and said "Give it to me"


    "Oh..do you really wanna see it? Well then, here you go" Though Shen Yi pretended to look unwilling, his hands were faster than his mouth. After passing the photos, Shen Yi eagerly waited to see Mu Jun''s reaction.


    Sure enough, the moment Mu Jun saw the first photo, he threw the whole stack of photo on the table with a look of disgust.


    "F*ck...who the hell dared to send such photo early morning, contaminating my eyes" Mu Jun cursed. Feeling disgusted, he turned on his phone and looked at his cute baby girls photo, trying to purify his eyes.


    On the other hand, Shen Yi looked at the photos spread on the table and felt his lips twitch. Recalling something, he suddenly took his phone and clicked several pictures before sending it to other three animals.


    "Brother should share their happiness and misery...yeah!"


    Seeing Shen Yi grinning wickedly, Mu Jun asked coldly "What are you smiling at? Aren''t you going throw these disgusting thing away and check who sent it?"


    "Huh? Oh okay" just as Shen Yi was about to collect the photo, he saw a letter on the floor.


    "Oh! there''s a letter" picking it up, Shen Yi opened the paper and saw only one sentence. Without thinking he read it loudly for Mu Jun "Baby! Did you like the present?"


    "...."


    ''Boom''

 Chapter 451: Untitled!!

    <h4>Chapter 451: Untitled!!</h4>


    While Shen Yi was reading, Mu Jun''s gaze was focused on the lip mark behind the paper.


    No one was more familiar than the shape of this lips. The moment he heard what was written on the paper, he almost fell of the chair.


    Startled, when Shen Yi looked over, he saw Mu Jun grabbing his cell phone in a hurry and making a call. Shaking his legs impatiently, Mu Jun pped his fingers as he muttered to himself "Pick the phone! Pick the phone!"


    Just when Mu Jun thought the call was going to end, the call was picked from the other side. Before theter could speak, Mu Jun said impateintly


    "Baby, were you the one who sent the pictures? Did you look at the pictures? Did you see other men''s body? How many pictures did you see? No, tell me where you are, I want to see you right away. Your eyes must be contaminated after seeing those ugly pictures. How about ie there and help you purify your eyes"


    "...." Speechless, Shen Yi quitely watched Mu Jun act out of his character.


    On the other hand, someone else was also speechless. After a long silence, just as Mu Jun was getting impatient, he heard a deep voice from the other side. "Uhm, Mu Jun could you calm down first? Firstly This is John, Sia is currently busy eating. Secondly, I havent showed her those pictures, so you can rx and don''t have to worry that her eyes have been contaminated. Thirdly....I''ll pass her the phone"


    Snatching the phone from John hurriedly, Sia asked excitedly "Baby, hows is it? Did you like the gift?"


    Since Sia had not seen the pics, Mu Jun could finally rx. Waving his hand at Shen Yi, he asked Shen Yi to leave first. Sitting back on his chair, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows as he spoke "Baby, could you warn me the next time when you send such ''Explosive'' surpise?"


    "Hmm...was it that explosive?" Sia asked curiously


    Having known Sia for so long, Mu Jun was long aware of her peculiar taste. It was not only her but the other girls too. He couldn''t understand why these girls liked boys love stories.


    Afraid that speaking about the topic anyfurther might pic his baby girls curiosity, Mu Jun decided to change the topic "Where did you get these photos?"


    "Do you want to know the truth or lie?" Sia asked cheekily


    "Truth" Mu Jun asked with interest


    "Hmm....I got John to kidnap him and gifted him to one of his mother helper" Sia replied honestly


    Raising his eyebrows in amusement, Mu Jun asked "And what about the lie?"


    "Hmm....Seeing that a pretty angel like me had been wronged, the god sent these in express delivery just to make me happy?" Sia replied cutely


    Imagining the kind of expression Sia would be making while she said these words, Mu Jun chuckled to himself. Licking the corner of his lips, Mu Jun said in a deep voice "Indeed....what a pretty angel"


    Suddenly hearing his deep voice, Sia was stunned. Her ears twitched hearing his deep voice and they slowly turned red. For some reason Sia suddenly felt very shy. Fanning herself to decrease the heat, Sia hurriedly changed the topic " you did not answer my question. Did you like my surprise?"


    "Hmm....a little" before Sia could feel dissapointed, he heard theter say in a deep voice "But I would have loved to receive a surprise from you"


    "From me? Like what?" Sia asked in confusion


    "Hmm...like a picture of you wearing a maid outfit? Or may be a rabbit? But...I would like it the most I could see you in your birthday suit"


    "...." gulping her saliva, Sia hurriedly covered the phone with her hand and turned to look at John who was looking at her with question marks.


    Ignoring theter, she hurriedly stood up and walked to a corner before berating Mu Jun "Shameless, Pervert.....are these the only thing you think about all the time?"


    Leaning back against the chair, Mu Jun twirled on his chair as he spole in his charming voice "Well, not all the time but only when you are around"


    "So, you only have dirty thoughts when you are around me?" Sia asked unhappily


    "Can''t help it. Who asked my baby girl to look so beautiful and sexy? Also, isn''t there amon saying that a man will think dirty of you only when he is extremely attracted to you?"


    "Hmph....only perverts would do that" Sia harrumphed unhappily


    Chuckling to himself, Mu Jun did not make any furtherments on it. A long silence followed after that and Neither of them spoke but they did not feel awkward instead they felt sweet and enjoyed this silence,


    After some time passed, Mu Jun suddenly asked "Why did you do it? Did he offend you?"


    When Mu Jun spoke thest few words, his tone seemed cold and dangerous. But Sia did not feel scared instead she only felt that it was sweet.


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia harrumphed "Hmph, he doesn''t have the capability to bully me"


    "Then why?"


    "Offcourse its because of you. How dare he bully my man? Anyone who dares to bully my people, I''ll pay them back ten times of suffering"


    There was a long silence on the other side before Mu Jun suddenly called her name in a low voice "Sia"


    "Hmm?" Sia responded in a sweet voice


    "I want to see you" Mu Jun said from the other side while he stood up and picked up his coat.


    "Ah? You want to see me? now?" Sia asked doubtfully


    "Yeah, I want to see you now, this instant" Mu Jun said firmly


    "Uhmm..." fiddling with the screen, Sia asked "Should Ie to yourpany then?"


    "No...let''s meet at our apartment" Mu Jun said


    Feeling her heart racing, Sia gulped her saliva and asked with uncertainity "Huh? Our apartment"


    "Yeah, our apartment. See you there soon"


    Just as Mu Jun was about to pass the secratary office, he paused on his steps. Opening the door, he looked at Shen Yi who had raised his head to look up at him. Without waiting for theter to ask, he said "I wont be returning tonight. Help me deal with the rest of the file"


    Then without waiting for theter to reply, he closed the door and left the offine in hurry.


    "....." speechless, Shen Yi watched as Mu Jun left the office while humming merily. The next second, he calmly stood up from his chair and walked towards the wall with a smile. Suddenly, he mmed his fist against the wall and cried silently.


    ''Fuck, I have been working his ass off since early morning, thinking that I could leave early and meet my little rabbit early but my cold hearted boss just had to pour cold water to all his ns?''


    Damn it! Is there any boss crueler than his?


    Fuck! I swear, I''m gonna maintain my fucking distance from him now on. I swear never to offend him in my life....Fuck!


    Wu Wuu, I''ll have to inform my little rabbit. Poor me, couldn''t have my rabbit again....Wu Wuu!

 Chapter 452: Is it too Late to Regret??

    <h4>Chapter 452: Is it too Late to Regret??</h4>


    Driving to his apartment at the earliest time possible, Mu Jun parked his car in the underground parking lot and entered the lift.


    Leaning against the wall while tapping his foot on the floor impatiently, he watched as the floor number change. The moment the elevator door opened, he immediately stepped out and made his way towards his apartment.


    Standing in front of the door, he inhaled a deep breath before unlocking the door with his fingerprint.


    As soon as Mu Jun entered the apartment, he saw Sia walk out wearing a pink pluffy slippers.


    Feeling his breath get struck in his throat, Mu Jun watched as Sia walked towards him obediently with a sweet smile.


    Gulping a mouthful of saliva, Mu Jun suddenly kicked the door close and walked towards Sia. Pushing her against the wall, he leaned down and kissed her fiercely, catching thetter offguard.


    Though stunned, Sia did not reject him. Hooking her arms around his neck, Sia tried her best to cooperate with him.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun felt very aroused due to her action. Feeling not satisfied even after kissing her for soo long, Mu Jun suddenly lifted her up and guided her legs to circle around his waist, he pressed his whole body against her.


    As he continued kissing her, he carried her towards their bedroom.


    To engrossed in kissing, Sia did not notice Mu Jun''s action. It was only when she felt the soft bed under her did she regain her sense. Blinking her eyes, she watched as Mu Jun removed his coat and tie, leaving only his shirt and pants on. Before she could realise what was happening, she watched Mu Jun climb the bed and lean closer to her.


    The next moment, her lips were once again sealed by his. Her plump lips were kissed until they had turned as red as cherry. Kissing her lips to his hearts content, he slowly moved his lips away from hers and started kissing her other parts.


    From her lips to her cheeks, bitting her smooth skin, he made his way to peck her ears. Blowing his hot breath against her ears, causing thetter to tremble, he bit on her ear lobe and pecked on it gently before moving down towards her neck and then her corbone, making sure not to leave marks on them. While he enjoyed kissing her neck and corbone, his hands held the hem of her top and moved upwards. Lifting her up, he helped her removed her top before discarding it on the floor.


    Pushing her back on the bed, he continued kissing her shoulder and neck while his hands moved downwards towards the next target.


    The moment his hand reached her shorts, Sia suddenly stiffened. She could no longer act clueless like she did when her top was taken off. A bad premonition rose in her heart and she could not help but overthink.


    She was suddenly nervous, afraid of what was going toe next and not knowing how to reactter.


    ''Damn, what to do! What to do! I haven''t even prepared myself for it. How should I react next? What am I supposed to do in such situations? Anyone online? Need help urgently!!!!!''


    Sensing her nervousness, Mu Jun suddenly paused in his actions. Raising his head, he looked at the seductive beauty with his dark eyes. Her ck eyes were teary and were shaking due to nervousness. Her face was flushed and her plump lips were bitten red. As she panted with her open slightly open, Mu Jun had the urge to do the extreme, but he held himself back from doing so.


    Pecking on his forehead to calm her down, Mu Jun looked into her shaky eyes and spoke gently in a low husky voice "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to take of your cloths"


    Not wanting to force her into anything, Mu Jun looked into her eyes and asked gently "Can I?"


    Bitting her lips, Sia looked into Mu Jun''s eyes that were filled with sincerity and suddenly felt all her worries disspear.


    ''So what if we do end up doing it? It''s only right for us to sleep together. Also, its not a loss to sleep with such a handsome male, right?''


    Making up her mind, Sia looked into Mu Jun''s eyes and nodded her head shyly.


    ''How adorable'' Mu Jun thought when he saw his baby girl look shy. Leaning down he pecked on her lips to calm her down before pulling himself back. Unbuttoning her shorts, he pulled it off her legs and threw it on the floor. Looking down at his baby girl who was now lying on the bed only on her undies, Mu Jun suddenly felt his throat tighten.


    forcefully gulping down his saliva, he moved his finger to unbutton his shirt and pants.


    Lying on the bed, Sia watched as her hubby undress himself. Once her eyesnded on his muscr upper body, she could not take her eyes of him.


    This was her first time seeing Mu Jun half naked. Usually Mu Jun who never remain naked in front of others, including herself. He would either be wearing a T-shirt or a tank top.


    This was her first time seeing the his naked body that was usually hidden beneath his cloth''s and now she could not bare to look away


    His perfect chest mussels, those sexy toned abs that looks like biscuits, and his muscr arms that looked like they had an egg inside....damn, her hubby looked so hot. She so badly wanted to eat him right now.


    ''Damn, why do you I suddenly find my age very annoying?''


    Just as Sia was appriciating the hotie, she saw theter move to his target. The moment Mu Jun''s handsnded on his pants, Sia hulped a mouthful of saliva.


    As he pulled his pant off, Sia felt her whole body go stiff. The only part she could move was her eyes.


    Suddenly noticing something, When Sia looked over, she felt her eyes go blind.


    ''Damn! is it toote to regret? Could she take back what she had just said?''

 Chapter 453: Get ready for A steamy chapter!!

    <h4>Chapter 453: Get ready for A steamy chapter!!</h4>


    As he undressed himself, Mu Jun noticed Sia''s gaze fixed on him, especially on his body. Suddenly Mu Jun felt very gratified for all the workout he had been doing all these years.


    Finding his baby girl''s expression amusing, Mu Jun took his time undressing himself. The movement Mu Jun removed his shirt and pant, standing with only his boxers on, he noticed his baby girl looking at a certain part of his body.


    Instinctively, his little brother hidden behind the cloth twitched and started to grow bigger, seeing which Sia felt her eyes go blind.


    Not feeling a leat bit embarrassed or shy, Mu Jun looked at his baby girl with a smile and asked "Like what you see?"


    Before Sia coulde back to her sense, she was startled hearing Mu Jun''s voice. When she moved her eyes upwards she saw him looking at her with a teasing smile, causing her whole body turn red due to embarrassement.


    Turning her head away, she wanted to pretend to look indifferent but her eyes wouldn''t listen to her and kept peaking at a certain someone''s body.


    finding his baby girl cute, Mu Jun climbed the bed again and leaned down on her body.


    Turning her face towards him, he looked into her eyes and then at her lips and spoke while caressing her lips "Don''t be embarrassed, you can look as much as you want. It''s only right for you to admire your hubby''s body, just like how I admire my wifey''s body"


    Hearing his words, Sia instictively bit the corner of her lips, not knowing how tempting it looked in Mu Jun''s eyes.


    Having long decided to do whatever he wanted to, Mu Jun did not think twice and just leaned down to kiss her mischevious lips.


    this time around, he did not just stop after kissing her lips, cheeks or neck. He kissed her upper breast that was peeping out of her bra, leaving sevaral hickies before moving down to her abdomen and navel.


    Taking his own time, he kissed and licked her legs, thighs, hands, shoulder before flipping her body and attacking her back.


    Even since he had seen the tattoo on her back, he would have the urge to kiss it whenever he would see. He especially liked leaving hickies on her tattoo.


    Not liking the feeling of being over powered, Sia suddenly turned her body and flipped over, pushing Mu Jun to lie on the bed while she climbed over him.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can do that? I can do the same to you?"


    "...." staring at Sia in surprise, Mu Jun suddenly chuckled


    It was only then that Sia finally regained her sense. ''Damn, what did I do just now? Am I crazy?"


    Before Sia could regret, she heard Mu Jun chuckle and say provocatively "Is it? then show me what you are capable off "


    Gritting her teeth, Sia ignored all her embarrassement and shame and decided to show what she had got.


    Seizing his hands above his head, Sia leaned over and kissed his lips. Unlike Mu Jun''s passionate kiss, Sia''s kiss was more like a feather that would make one feel unsatisfied.


    Pecking his lips and cheeks, like a feather, Sia looked down at Mu Jun who looked like he wanted more, Sia smiled in satisfaction. Well, since he wants it so badly, I''ll show mercy and give it to me.


    Smiling wickedly, Sia suddenly leaned over and bit on his shoulder. Before Mu Jun could frown due to the pain caused by Sia''s bite, he suddenly shivered when he suddenly felt her wet and hot tongue sweep the ce that he was bitten.


    Before Mu Jun could relish this feeling, Sia bit him again and licked him again until that ce had turned red.


    admiring her work of art, Sia moved to the next location and did the same. Seeing Mu Jun getting tortured by her, Sia suddenly felt a hint of satisfaction, not knowing that she had sefully ignited a fire that was about to burn her down.


    Unable to take it anymore, Mu Jun suddenly held Sia''s shoulder and flipped over.


    Pinning her down on the bed, he leaned down and kissed her lips fiercely. Yet the fire inside him showed no sign on decreasing.


    Having decided to take this to next level, Mu Jun suddenly moved down and bent her legs.


    Before he could push her legs open, Sia instinctively closed her legs, not wanting to show him her embarrassing part even if she was still in her undies.


    Knowing that Sia might be nervouse, Mu Jun looked into her eyes gently and said in a low charming voice while caressing her thighs "Be good and open your legs for me"


    As if possessed, Sia forgot herself in his gaze and let go of herself.


    Taking the chance, Mu Jun swiftly parted her legs and positioned himself between her legs, not giving her a chance to regret.


    It was only then that Sia returned to her sense. Looking at their position, Sia felt soo embarrassed that she wanted to hide herself.


    ''Damn, how could she actually forget herself and allow him to take advantage of her''


    While Sia was criticizing herself in shame, a certain someone, who has beenpletely aroused suddenly leaned closer to her ears and whispered to her in a low husky voice "Sorry baby, but I''m about to do something that I shouldn''t"


    Stunned, just as Sia looked up at Mu Jun, she suddenly felt something hard press between her legs.


    Before she could say anything, Mu Jun suddenly moved, causing his little brother to crash against a certain little sister, causing a spark of pleasure.


    Before Mu Jun could enjoy the pleasure, he stiffened when he heard a pleasant voice.


    "Ahhh"


    Stunned, when Mu Jun looked down, he saw Sia looking back at him with her eyes wide, looking equally stupified due to the voice that left her throat.


    Before Sia could react, Mu Jun moved a few more times and only paused when he heard a moan again.


    mping her mouth tightly, Sia so badly wished to hide herself deep under the ground when she felt a certain someone''s heated gaze.


    Mu Jun on the other hand felt extremely aroused by her sweet moan ''Oh, how plesant her moan sounds'' he thought inwardly.


    Finding her moan extremely tempting, Mu Jun took it upon himself to make Sia moan as much as he could.


    As a result, the two of them ended up making out on the bed untilte afternoon.

 Chapter 454: How could you do this??

    <h4>Chapter 454: How could you do this??</h4>


    After a nap, when Sia finally woke up, the first thing that came into her view was a certain someone''s muscr chest.


    raising her head, when she looked up she saw Mu Jun looking at her with a pleasant smile while leaning his head on his palmzily.


    Feeling flustered, Sia hurriedly borrowed into her bed sheet.


    Finding it amusing, Mu Jun pulled the sheets down forcefully and held her down before he asked curiously "What are you hiding from? It''s not like we have done the deal for you to feel shy"


    "You...I don''t want to talk to you" Sia pouted her lips aggrievedly


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun suddenly turned her over and climbed on her. Pressing himself against her, he raised his eyebrows mischeviously and said "So should we get into action?"


    Looking down at their position, feeling something pressing on her stomach, Sia suddenly froze.


    Pretending not to notice her stiffness, Mu Jun continued teasing Sia mischeivously "Should I ?"


    Feeling aggrieved, Sia suddenly cried "Wuuuuuuu....I hate you"


    Stunned, Mu Jun looked down at his baby girl who suddenly started to cry and did not know how to react for a moment.


    Hurriedly getting up, he waved his hand in the air while trying to stop her from crying "Baby, calm down...sorry, I was wrong. I won''t tease you anymore so please don''t cry?"


    "Wu Wuuu...you bady, you are such a bady...you bullied me, wu wuu" Sia continued crying aggrievedly


    "I''m sorry, It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have teased you, me me for being bad. If you want you can hit me or scold, please don''t cry? My heart hurts seeing you cry" Mu Jun tried his best to coax his girlfriend.


    Sniffing, Sia looked up at Mu Jun with her teary eyes and whined while pouting her lips cutely "I''m hungry"


    "Okay! Okay! I''ll imeddiately order food for you. Meanwhile why don''t you take rest?" Mu Jun asked carefully


    Shaking her head, Sia said "No! I feel sweaty. I want to have a bath"


    "Okay then, you can freshen up first. I''ll take a bath after you"


    "Hmm"


    After that Mu Jun hurriedly left on his boxers to order some food meanwhile, Sia squinted her eyes and watched Mu Jun leave the room.


    The moment theter stepped out of the room, she started tough violently without making any noise.


    Damn, she never that crying could be this usefull. Look how scared Mu Jun looked seeing her cry? Finally, she could finally ignore the things that happened few minutes ago.


    Even if she could not ignore them or forget that naughty memory, Sia felt extremely relived when she had sessfully stopped Mu Jun from bringing up this topic in the future to tease her.


    Atleats she could avoid getting embarrassed yet being unable to find a hole to hide herself.


    While Mu Jun ordered his subbordinates to get food for his baby girl, Sia washed herself and dressed up in afy pajamas.


    By the time food had arrived, Sia was done freshening up. Sending Mu Jun to the bathroom to freshen himself, Sia started to arrange the dishes and tes so that they could eat once Mu Jun arrived.


    After having food, the two of them enjoyed their rare private time chit chatting, watching movie and fooling around.


    Since Mu Jun had finished his part and Master Mu was about to return, he was no longer needed in thepany.


    He could finally take off the burdon and spend some quality time with his baby girl and enjoy his school life.


    Staying the night at the apartment, Mu Jun and Sia left their apartment early morning and headed to their school.


    After reaching their school, Sia and Mu Jun kissed for a while before parting their ways and heading to their respective dorm.


    After changing into their uniform, the two of them met at the school entrance and made their way to their ss.


    Since it was still early, the rest of the animals were yet to arrive to the ss.


    Just as Mu Jun and Sia took their seat, they saw Shen Yi and Xiao Li enter the ss hand in hand.


    Greeting Sia with a smile, Shen Yi purposefully ignored a certain someone. Raising her eyebrows, Sia turned to Mu Jun to ask "What''s wrong with brother Yi? Why does he look unhappy? Did you do something to him?"


    "What can I do to him? Its just that he has been in heattely" Mu Junmented indifferently


    Happening to hear Mu Jun''sment, Shen Yi turned to re at Mu Jun and huffed with a cold smile. ''Indeed, he has been in heat a lottely but before he could cool himself, a certain someone would appear out of blue just when he was about to cool himself. It''s been more than a week since he had been suffering from this heat. His balls had almost turned ck for enduring all the heat alone''


    Just as Shen Yi and Xioa Li took their seat, the other animals arrived to the ss together.


    The moment Yang Jie, Si Ming and Lu Jin entered the ss, they lunged towards Shen Yi furiously "Second brother, have you gone nuts? How could you do that to your brother?"


    "Do You know, my eyes almost turned blind as soon as I saw those pictures"


    "Second brother, are we still considered as sworn brothers?"


    Before the three of them couldin further, Shen Yi unhurriedly raised his hand and said indifferently "Don''t me me, I was only following third brothers order"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun smirked at his cunning best friend. Poor animals born with stupidity, not knowing they were dupped, the three animals changed their target and made their way to Mu Jun to lodge theirints "Third brother, how could you ask Second brother to do that to us? Have you ever considered your brothers well being?"


    "Third brother, becuase of you I couldn''t even have my straberries and cherries" Si Ming cried


    "My girlfriend even missundertood me, thinking that I had a fetish of watching gay porn" Lu Jin cried


    "My grandpa almost saw those photos. Do you know what would have been the cosequence if in case My grandpa saw those pictures? Forget about feather duster, he might have even used thorny whip to teach me a lesson" Yang Jie cried aggrievedly


    Feeling annoyed by all their crying, Mu Jun rested his hands around Sia''s shoulder and looked at them before warning them indifferently "If you guys continue bickering, I don''t mind sharing a few more to your girlfriends and family"


    "...." afraid that Mu Jun might really do so, the three guys no longerined and hurriedly rushed to their seat.


    "Finally some peace" Mu Junmented before turning his attention back to his girlfriend


    "...." ''Isn''t your double standard a little too much?''

 Chapter 455: Meeting Master Mu!!

    <h4>Chapter 455: Meeting Master Mu!!</h4>


    After school, bidding goodbye to the boys, just as Sia and the rest of the girls made their way back to their dorm, they saw a young woman dressed in a professional suit standing at the entrance.


    Initially, the girls did not pay any attention to this young woman, but when they saw her walking toward them expressionlessly, they stopped in their tracks and looked at the youngdy curiously.


    Walking towards the group expressionlessly, the young woman stopped before Sia and bowed slightly before saying respectfully "Miss Sia, my master would like to meet you"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked at the young woman in interest. On the other hand, the rest of the girls exchanged nces curiously.


    ................


    Not far away from the school, inside a cafe, a middle-aged woman sipped her tea elegantly before putting it down gently and looking up at the young girl sitting in front.


    Scrutinizing the girl up to down, the middle aged could not resist praising "You are indeed very beautiful"


    "...."


    "No wonder Mu Jun fell for you" thedy continuedmenting


    rolling her eyes, Sia looked at the middle-aged woman who was trying to look noble.


    The woman in front was none other than the other woman who caused Mu Jun''s family to fall apart.


    Though this woman was very hateful, it was a fact that she looked pretty. Though she was already over forty, she looked not more than thirty-five, thanks to all the money she had been receiving from master Mu.


    Recalling how this woman broke a happy family and cause pain to her boyfriend, Sia felt very annoyed just looking at her.


    Waving her hand in annoyance, Sia looked at the middle-aged woman indifferently and said "You can stop beating around the bush, I don''t have time to waste with some olddy"


    ''Olddy? Me?'' being called olddy for the first time, Yi Mingchen felt very annoyed.


    Scoffing at the youngdy in disdain, she motioned to her assistant with her eyes.


    Nodding her head, the assistant unhurriedly took out a check for ten million dors before passing it to Sia.


    ncing at the check, Sia raised her eyebrows with interest and said "Are you going to y the same old plot? Giving a check to the female lead and asking her to get out of the male lead life?"


    "That''s right. A poor bumpkin like you isn''t suitable for my stepson, So stay away from him. It''s better if you could just disappear from his life and settle somewhere else" Yi Mingchen said in disdain


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia picked up the check and looked at the amount and waved the cheque in the air, and asked sarcastically "Does the heir of the Mu family only amount to this much?"


    "Being too greedy is not good. Though my stepson''s worth is much more than this, your worth is only this much" Yi Mingchen sneered


    "Oh? Is it? Then may I know what is your, a mistress''s worth?" Sia sneered


    "You! How dare you call me that" Yi Mingchen fumed


    Thedy who was usually poised at any point of time was now fuming in anger just because of a few words said by a youngdy. By this, one could say how nicely Sia had grasped thetter''s weakness.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman losing her cool so easily, Sia no longer felt interested in teasing her.


    Picking up the check from the table, Sia stood up from the table and said "If you have nothing more to say, I''ll take my leave now. Ah! Also" waving the check in her hand, Sia smiled "Thank you for your warm wee, Mistress...Yi"


    Smirking at the middle-aged woman''s infuriated look, Sia turned around and walked out of the cafe.


    Just as Sia stepped out, she heard a furious scream from behind. Shaking her head helplessly, just as Sia stepped out, she was stopped by a middle-aged man in a ck suit.


    Bowing his head slightly, The middle-aged gentleman smiled politely and said "Miss, my master would like to meet you"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia thought inwardly "What day is it? Why is everyone rushing to meet me?"


    Though annoyed, Sia still followed after the middle-aged gentleman and headed to the luxury restaurant on the opposite side of the road.


    Inside the private room, an intense battle was going on between Master Mu and Sia.


    None of them was willing to back down as they continued to stare at each other.


    Atst, it was Master Mu who finally made a move


    "No wonder my son fell for you. You are indeed very interesting" Master Mu praised her in approval.


    Rolling her eyes, Sia scoffed "No wonder I feel my boyfriend is far better than Mr. Mu. At least he was not so superficial to fall for me just because he felt I was interesting"


    Raising his eyebrow at the sharp-tongueddy, Mr. Mu shook his head and asked "Do you like my son?"


    "Do I need to answer that?" Sia asked indifferently


    "Yeah"


    "For what good reason" Sia asked


    "Because I''m his father, and for his sake, I need you to give me a definite answer" Mr. Mu answered


    "Why? So that you can give me a check and ask for a breakup or send me away?" Sia sneered sarcastically


    Not taking her sarcasm to heart, Mr. Mu continued to speak indifferently "If I had wanted to do that I wouldn''t have asked you the question in the first ce"


    "Oh! that''s true"


    "So, do you like him?"


    Looking at Master Mu, Sia thought it for a moment and decided to be frank "Yeah, I do"


    "That''s great. I don''t care whether you love him because of his wealth, power, look, or heart. As long as you can love my son wholeheartedly and keep his heart warm, I won''t interfere in your rtionship. But... In case you hurt my son, I won''t let you off even at the expense of worsening my rtionship with my son" Master Mu warned coldly


    "How surprising to hear it from the person who hurt him the most" Sia sneered coldly


    Hearing that Master Mu''s hand holding tea paused but he regained hisposure very soon.


    Sipping the tea gently, he said with self-mockery "looks like he has a very bad impression about his father"


    "Yeah, he does" Sia nodded her head sincerely, not hesitating to add on to his misery.


    Hearing Sia''s words, Mr. Mu''s lips twitched. Looks like the one who would suffer in the future would be him and not his son.


    Not wanting to delve into the topic, Mr. Mu asked casually "Why did you take the check then?"


    "Looks like a certain someone couldn''t wait to go back home to tattle tail"


    Hearing that Ms. Mu did not make anyments


    "My parents have thought me to be polite to elders. Since that olddy ''So Kindly'' gave me a meeting gift, how can I as a junior say no?"


    ''pfft'' hearing Sia call the Yi Mingchen an olddy, the assistant almostughed out loudly


    Looking at the young girl making an ''I''am obedient'' face, Master Mu felt his lips twitch.


    Sipping on his tea, Master Mu looked at his watch and said "It''s been long since you came. You should head back now or else I''m afraid your hero might use me of kidnapping you"


    "Oh...well then, I''ll take my leave," Sia said and turned around to walk out, not bothering to pretend to be polite.


    Just as Sia reached the door, she suddenly paused on her steps and said "Negative things were not the only thing he said"


    Pausing on his action, Master Mu and the assistant looked up at Sia in confusion.


    Turning her body slightly, Sia looked at master Mu seriously and continued "I could see happiness and warmth in his eyes when he spoke about his childhood. He looked extremely happy and proud when he spoke about his father and the way he treated his family. The reason I said this is because I just want to let you know that you still have the chance to rectify your mistake. Don''t wait until it''s toote and regret it"


    "And yeah, you can ignore me if your found my words unpleasant to hear...bye"


    Watching Sia leave, Master Mu looked outside the window absentmindedly and said "I too wish to end this as soon as possible but the god seems to be unwilling to do so"


    Hearing that Master Mu''s assistant sighed and silently retreated.

 Chapter 456: You are Killing your Image!!!

    <h4>Chapter 456: You are Killing your Image!!!</h4>


    Just as Sia stepped out, she saw Mu Jun stepping out of the car in a hurry.


    Rushing to Sia, he held her shoulder tightly and asked frantically "Sia, are you alright? Did they do anything to you?"


    Shrugging her shouder, Sia said indifferently "What can they even do to me? We just had a chat. Look..." waving the check in her hand, Sia said "That mistress Yi even gave me a wee gift"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun looked at the check and asked hesitantly "Did he...bring that woman too?"


    Shaking her head, Sia replied "I met her alone in the cafe opposite. It looked like she did not know about your fathers arrival. It was only when I came out was I invited by your father"


    Bitting his lips, Mu Jun asked expectantly "what did he say?"


    Seeing his expectant look, Sia understood that no matter how indifferent he looked, he still cared about his father whom he was very proud off. But she was not going to expose him.


    "Nothing, he said he wouldn''t meddle in our business until you are happy"


    Hearing that Mu Jun silently heaved a sigh of relief. Looking up at Sia guiltyly, he said "Sorry, I cause you trouble"


    "How could that be? Look, I even got a warn wee gift of ten million, thanks to you" Sia answered while waving the check in her hand.


    Seeing Sia show off the check, Mu Jun felt his lips twitch.


    "Oh yeah, here you go. You can use this money to buy a shoe or maybe a watch" Sia said while passing the check to Mu Jun


    ''Oh! What a good girlfriend he has, who rips off anyone who dares to bully him'' Mu Jun thought inwardly when he saw how obedient and caring his girlfriend is.


    Caressing her head head gently, Mu Jun shook his head and said "No, it''s your wee gift so you should keep it. You can just buy some candies with this"


    "Oh...okay" no longer insisting about it, Sia simply put the check back into her pocket.


    Since it was already seven, Mu Jun did not bring Sia straight to school instead they went to food streat to stroll around and have some snacks before returning to school.


    On the way, Sia suddenly recalled the gay photos she had gifted to Mu Jun and asked "Ah, about those photos, what do you n to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. How about you think of a n for me?" Mu Jun asked


    Thinking about it for a moment, Sia nodded her head and said cheekily "Okay, I''ll make sure to think of a good n"


    Looking at Sia smiling cheekily, Mu Jun suddenly had a feeling that His baby was upto no good.


    After returning to School, Sia did not allow Mu Jun to head back to his room instead she simply dragged him to the back of their room and whistled twice.


    Soon, a rope descended from a certain room.


    Holding the rope, Sia pulled it twice before turning to Mu Jun to say "Let''s go"


    Looking up at the ce the rope connected to, Mu Jun nodded his head in understanding and followed after Sia quitely, While making sure to keep an eye on Sia, incase she slipped or hurt her hand. Thankfully no such thing happened and the two of them sessfully climbed into John''s room.


    Looking at the two people who came uninvited, John raised his eyebrows and asked "What are you guys doing here?"


    "You''ll know very soon. Let''s head in first, it''s so cold outside" Sia pouted before pushing John inside his room.


    Like an obedient puppy, Mu Jun followed after Sia inside the room and even helped her close the balcony window.


    Once inside, Sia rummaged through John''s fridge and brought out some beer as well as some chips before cing down on the table.


    Looking down at Sia who was opening the beer can and chips packet, John raised his eyebrow and asked "Did youe here just to have some beer?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia side nced John and said "Do you think I''m so jobeless?"


    Picking up a chips to munch on, she wiped her hands with a tissue before stretching her hand towards John "Give me your phone"


    "Why?" John asked curiously but still handed her the phone obediently.


    Unlocking the phone using her finger print, Sia turned to Mu Jun and said "Give me her number"


    For a moment Mu Jun was confused about Sia''s request but he soon understood what was about to happen. Reciting a series of number indifferently, Mu Jun watched as Sia dialed the number and waited for the other person to pick it up.


    As soon as the call was connected, they heard a gentle elgant voice from the other end "Hello, who is this?"


    "Haha...prettydy, did you forget me?" Sia asked flirtatiously.


    "...." Speechless, John and Mu Jun silently exchanged nces with each other. ''This was not what they were expecting things to turn out''


    Since Sia had switched on the voice changer, what the other person would hear is a young man''s voice. Adding up Sia''s flirtatious way of speaking, the young man sounded extremely charming.


    For a moment, Yi Mingchen almost lost herposure. Thankfully, her years of training helped her keep her calm. Pretending to be indifferent, Yi Mingchen said "You got the wrong number"


    "Ah, hold on baby, don''t be eager to hang up the call. I''m still not done with you" Sia said unhurriedly just as Yi Mingchen was about to hang up the call.


    "Mister, I''m a married woman and it''s not right for me to speak with other men. Please cut the call" Yi Mingchen said gently


    "Is it? You can try hanging up the call if you want your son''s erotic pictures to be posted in all the media the next day" Sia said unhurriedly with a faint smile


    Hearing that, Yi Mingchen froze and asked cautiously "I don''t understand what you are speaking about"


    "Ahh! Ms. Yi must have grown muddle headedtely, I understand. It''s natural for a woman of your age to suffer from memory loss. Well, that''s fine, I''ll help you recall. A few days go I specially prepared and gift for Ms. Yi a few days ago with all my heart and delivered it to your house. Hope Ms. Yi liked the gift"


    Though scared witless, Ms. Yi still pretended to look indifferent as she spoke "I don''t understand what you are speaking about. What gift? I haven''t recieved any recently"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia thought ''Interesting, this woman is very cautious for her own good. But too bad, the one she is dealing with is me''


    "Ah, I wonder how would people react when they learn that Ms. Yi only son is very interested in gay BDSM? I wonder how they would react when they see pictures of your son getting banged by a man? Oh, look at that figure and his ass. I wonder how would people react If I tell them Ms. Yi''s son especially likes to get banged by older men?"


    On the other hand, John was sweating profusely as he forcefully closed Mu Jun''s ear. While ring at Sia, he almost wanted to cry out loudly ''Baby, your image! Your image! Don''t forget your hubby is still here''


    Mu Jun on the other hand looked at John speechlessly. He very badly wanted to remind theter that he could hear it all and it was of use for him to block his ears with his hands.


    At the same time, Mu Jun almost wanted to pick his girlfriend and bring her away to teach her a lesson.


    Sia on the other hand, not knowing that her image has been ruined hung up the call with satisfaction after enraging Ms. Yi.


    It was only when she looked up did she realise that she''s into trouble.


    .......................


    ''Knock, Knock''


    Shen Yi: Looks like third brother is here


    ''Click'' Opening the door


    Shen Yi: ''.....''


    The person outside : ''.....''

 Chapter 457: My Boyfriend’s A** looks the Best!!

    <h4>Chapter 457: My Boyfriend''s A** looks the Best!!</h4>


    Once the call ended, Yi Mingchen could no longer control her temper. Grabbing the vase next to the coach, she violently threw it on the floor. Feeling extremely frustrated, she threw whatever she touched. Recalling her conversation with that stranger, she felt extremely frustrated.


    A few minutes ago...


    " I wonder how would people react If I tell them Ms. Yi''s son especially likes to get banged by older men? ''Young Master Mu Ting has a special fetish for men'' how will people react when they see such interesting news?" said the young man from the other end


    "Shut Up" Yi Mingchen said through gritted teeth, trying her best to remain calm andposed


    Pretending not the hear her, thetter continued provoking her relentlessly "Though I don''t know how people would react, I''m very sure many old aged men would love to make him their sugar baby. By then I don''t think Mistress Yi will need to even gather money to purchase shares. These people might even willingly gift you the shares. Just let your son show his ass and you get money in return. What a perfect way of earning, why don''t Ms. Yi give it a try?" the young manughed from the other hand.


    Unable to contain her temper any longer, Yi Mingchen stood up from the couch and yelled "Enough!"


    Inhaling a deep breath, she squinted her eyes and asked coldly "What do you need?"


    "Hmm...I haven''t thought of it for now but I''ll soon get back to you once I of something...bye...Beep! Beep!" then without warning thetter hung up while snickering wickedly


    .....


    Back to the present, Sitting on the couch, Yi Mingchen was fuming in anger. Her chest was rising up and down while she breathed forcefully. Gritting her teeth, She red at the phone on the table and cursed through gritted teeth "This Bastard....how dare he mess with me? Just wait, I''ll teach you a good lesson. You shouldn''t have messed with me"


    Reaching for her phone, she called an unfamiliar number and ordered "Help me find the identity of the person who just called me. The no is 9*********, I want this man alive at any cost"


    After hanging up the call She stared at the phone grimly as if she could see that person through the phone as she spoke "You better pray you don''t get found out. Once I get my hand on you, my going to torture to so much you''ll lick my boots and beg me to kill you. Just you wait...hmph"


    On the other hand, after messing with Yi Mingchen, Sia hung up the call in satisfaction and turned her attention back to the guys but found herself frozen. While John continue ring at her while closing Mu Jun''s ears forcefully, thetter was ring at her aggrievedly, looking like an abandoned wife.


    Seeing this Sia felt her lips twitch as she thought inward regretfully ''Can I still pretend as if nothing has happened?''


    Coughing slightly, she picked up the beer to drink and pretended to look like she knew nothing. But that did not mean a certain someone would let her off.


    "So you lied to me?" Mu Jun asked with dissatisfaction


    "Pfft...What?" Sia swiped the drink off her lips and asked back in confusion


    "You saw those pictures, right?" Mu Jun asked looking extremely dissatisfied.


    "No! No! No!... Baby I really did not see those pictures" Sia hurriedly exined while waving her hands frantically


    "Hmph, I won''t believe you" Mu Jun harrumphed unhappily


    Hurriedly putting the beer down, Sia walked to Mu Jun hurriedly and sat on hisp without a hint of shame. Turning his face towards her, she looked at him seriously and swore "I swear, I never saw those photos. Those photos were delivered straight to you, John only allowed me to write a letter to pass you and never let me see those pictures"


    "Then how did you know his ass looked tender?" Mu Jun asked unreasonably


    "That...I just guessed it" Sia replied awkwardly


    "Why do you think his ass is smooth, not crude?" Mu Jun continued by asking


    John: "..." what are these two talking about?


    "That...It''s because, in most of the BLic, the male protagonist always has a smooth ass, so I thought the same in his case" Sia replied weakly, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Hmph! How can his ass be so smooth? Even if it is, his might not look good or feel as smooth as mine"


    Hurriedly nodding her head, Sia continued agreeing to her boyfriend''s words blindly "Yeah-Yeah-Yeah...My boyfriend has the most good-looking and smoothest ass"


    "That''s more like it" Mu Jun smiled in satisfaction and pecked Sia''s lips.


    Chuckling, Sia also pecked his lips and returned the kiss.


    John: "...." Can someone please take me away from here? These two are murdering my Ear, Eyes, and heart.


    Completely ignoring John, Mu Jun caressed Sia''s cheek and looked into his eyes lovingly, and sighed " I really don''t want to let you go. I just want to keep hugging like this for a whole night"


    "Me too!" Sia echoed, looking extremely reluctant to part with Mu Jun.


    "...." hearing their conversation, John had a very bad premonition. Sure enough the next second he saw the two of them turn their head and look at him with wicked smiles on their face.


    .........


    In Mu Jun''s room, just as Shen Yi and the other three animals were about to go to sleep, they heard a knock on their room door.


    "Looks like third brother is back" Yang Jie looked at the door and said


    "I''ll open the door for him" Shen Yi answered before putting his books down and making his way towards the door.


    "How did it G--Goo?" just as Shen Yi was about to ask how was Sia''s meet-up with his father, he suddenly halted when he saw someone else standing in front of their door.


    Looking at John standing in front of their door in his pajamas while hugging a pillow in his hand and wearing a sleeping cap on his head, Shen Yi was left speechless.


    It was only after a long time did he finally ask "What are you doing here?"


    "What else but to sleep? Your third brother kicked me out of my own room" John pouted his lips and clearly expressed his dissatisfaction


    "Is Sister Sia together with him?" Shen Yi asked him instead.


    Nodding his head, John thought he would receive some sympathy from thetter. But what he saw was not sympathy but four pair of twinkling eyes. Even Yang Jie whose girlfriend was not in the country had hurried towards the door and was now looking at him with twinkling eyes.


    "...." ''Why do I suddenly feel like my room is about to be a lodge? If I had known, I wouldn''t havee to their room. I would rather sleep in my car ufortably instead of being stared at by these wolves who had wrong thoughts about his room''


    ''My Dear, Is it toote to change my room?''


    Author: ''Yes, it''s toote. Who asked you to pester me to get you a singlefortable room? Serves you right! Let me see howfortably you will live in your room from now on''


    "...Poor Me!"

 Chapter 458: Decided to meet the Rao family!!

    <h4>Chapter 458: Decided to meet the Rao family!!</h4>


    Days passed on just like that and everything was going well with Mu Jun and Sia.


    On the other hand, after investigating Sia and observing her behavior for several days, Mr. Mu was able to understand Sia much better.


    As he started to understand Sia much more, he finally realized one of the possible reasons that made his son fall for her.


    Other than her temperament, there were many simrities between Sia and his Wife.


    His wife was gentle like flowing water, but Sia was like a fire that would keep people warm, but when provoked, she would turn into a raging fire that would burn everything into ashes.


    Both Sia and his wife were stubborn, Deep minded, and had a strong sense of protection towards their loved ones. They would be good to people who were good to them, but to those who wanted to harm them, they would never hesitate to retaliate.


    But there was one simrity between the two of them that made Mr. Mu frown. Both of them had an unclear background. The background he had received showed Sia''s clean background just like his wife''s in the past. Both of them came from ordinary backgrounds. But having been in the Business world for so long and witnessing the dark side of humans, Mr. Mu understood that the information regarding Sia''s background was not true.


    Though he had some reservations in his mind regarding Sia, he still choose to believe his son. His son was not that dumb enough not to be able to see a person''s true personality. Not to mention that Mu Jun had Shen Yi who had a shrewd mind and sharp eyes. Sometimes things his son might neglect may not go unnoticed by Shen Yi. So he believed that Sia was not pretending.


    Now that he understood Sia better, he realized that she was not any weak woman and was capable of handling things as Mrs. Mu.


    Recalling Sia''s words, Master Mu decided to do something to help his son. Though he could not undo some things, he could use other''s ways to mend his rtionship with his son.


    With this thought, he called Mr. Rao''s secretory and personally requested to meet their time. After scheduling their meeting two dayster, Mr. Mu proceeded to inform his father but did not inform his son. Hearing his son''s idea, Master Mu naturally agreed and decided to tag along and go to the Rao family to see that arrogant old hag he hadn''t seen for very long.


    On the other hand, Sia was shocked when the school released an announcement on its official tform.


    The Emperor''s high usually weed an honorable guest every month to address the students and share their knowledge regarding their field. There were those sessful people from Business, Politics, Science...etc holding a seminar to part their experience and knowledge with these students who were future Leaders, CEOs, scientists...etc.


    Sia had long known about this practice but she did not pay much attention to these activities since the school never invited people rted to her business.


    But this time around, when she learned that the person who was invited to lecture the students on Business Management was none other than her Handsome brother.


    The moment the school announced that Young Master Rao would hold a seminar next week, the whole school was in an uproar.


    It was a well-known fact that other than Mu Jun, Her brother was the other golden bachelor that all the young girls and family wanted to hook up with.


    Just based on themotion caused by all the young girls, including those from other departments, Sia could tell how popr her brother was.


    But what made her headache was the possibility of getting exposed the moment her brother appeared. Though the two did not look too much alike like other siblings, there were still some simrities between the two of them.


    Even though her brother had inherited his looks from his father and grandfather and she from her grandmother, there was one simrity between the two of them. Both of them had inherited the shape of their eyes and lips from their mother, which intensified their good looks.


    If one looked carefully, it was not hard to notice the simrity between the two of them.


    Though she knew her identity will be revealed very soon, she still wanted to dy it as much as possible. The moment her identity gets revealed, it means trouble would soone knocking on her door.


    Though that person doesn''t know her identity and her grandmother had always done a good job keeping her background well hidden, in order to protect her family, but she was sure that person would soon find out everything.


    Revealing her identity might cause a hugemotion and that person would definitely notice her. If not because she had hid herself from the public by going abroad and stayed low profile by not revealing her background, she would have long been discovered, and by then it would have been impossible for her to protect her family. The sacrifice her grandmother had made just to protect her and her family would be for nothing then.


    This was also the reason why she had hidden abroad. Other than not wanting to face those nightmares, she was following her grandmother''sst wish.


    This was also the reason why she had hidden her identity from Mu Jun and her friends for this long. It''s not that she wanted to stay mysterious, it''s just that she did not want to take the risk. She wanted to enjoy this calm and blissful life as long as she could.


    Just as Sia was deep in thought, she was suddenly hugged from behind. Returning to her sense, Sia looked up at Mu Jun calmly.


    Noticing Sia''s troubled look, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and said "What''s wrong"


    Turning his gaze from Sia to her mobile, Mu Jun noticed the announcement on the school tform and seemed to have realized what Sia was worried about.


    Pecking her forehead, he said gently "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you"


    Hearing that John who was sitting beside Sia felt his lips twitch.


    ''How funny to hear the Viin say he would protect the hero''s sister from the Hero''


    And the reason why he did not associate Evan, Sia''s dear brother to viin was because...He did not dare to. He might not mind if he was called a viin but he did not want to taint his sister''s reputation even in his dreams.


    Such a Freaking Brother he is!


    .............


    John: Author, why don''t you just create a sister for me?


    Author: For what good reason?


    John: Nothing, I just want to set my Sister with this sisterplex brother so that my sister can protect me whenever I ''identally'' provoke him?


    Author: Oh! That''s a great idea. Why don''t I just turn your girlfriend into your sister? Since you have a very great rtionship with her? I''m sure she will definitely protect you and the story might be much more interesting. (Author said with twinkling eyes)


    John: Ah! Hahaha (Laughing awkwardly) sorry for disturbing you, carry on writing. Just forget whatever nonsense I just said


    Author: But this idea still seems pretty interesting. Huh? John? John? Where did this guy disappear?


    System Notification: The character John just boarded a jet and flew straight to meet his girlfriend.


    Author: Hmph, as if he could prevent me from changing his girlfriend to sister just by flying to her? Whatever, I''m too busy to care about him. Anyway, my dear DoDo, send the message ''Your good time is about toe to an end'' to Mu Jun with a festive BGM.


    System: "...." Poor Mu Jun, I wonder how did he offend the author

 Chapter 459 - 459 Cancel the Engagement!!

    459 Cancel the Engagement!!


    Two dayster, Mr. Mu along with Grandmaster Mu made his way to the Rao family while carrying a few gifts.


    Knowing that their Future-nws woul being to their house, Mrs. Rao had dragged out Mr. Rao from thepany and Grandmaster Rao from his friends house and forced them to dress up well in order to look dignified and not to loose out in front of their future-inws.


    Neither Mr. Rao nor Grandmaster Rao were willing to wee the roberres family into their family even at the cost of offending the Mu family.


    But for the sake of their princess and her future life, they agreed to meet the roberers family.


    not long after, the house butler hurried in to inform about the Mu familie¡¯s arrival.


    Hurriedly dragging out Mr. Rao and Grandmaster Rao, Mrs. Rao made her way outside with a polite smile.


    As soon as Mr. Mu and Grandmaster Mu alighted from the car, they greeted the family of three politely.


    When seeing Grandmaster Rao, Grandmaster Mu did not hold back and teased him with augh ¡°Haha Old Rao....you look as Grumpy as always¡±


    ¡°Hehe...and you look as silly as always¡± Old Man Rao sneered with disgust.


    .....


    Not taking his words to his heart, Old Man Muughed ¡°Hahaha....you haven¡¯t changed, you haven¡¯t changed. You always have your nose up that makes people want to p you¡±


    ¡°Huh...you too haven¡¯t changed. You still have that sharp tongue that makes people bang you¡± Old Man Rao retorted.


    Standing at the side, the three people and the butler who was listening to the two of bickering childishly felt their lips twitch. One who did not would have thought that the two of them childhood bestfriends.


    Afraid that the two oldmen might get into a fight, Mrs. Rao hurriedly invited the two men inside their house.


    When the assistant following Mr. Mu passed the gift to the butler, Mrs. Rao did not deny as it was part of etiquete and it would be too impolite to reject someone¡¯s good intention.


    Therfore, Mrs. Rao thanked Mr. Mu and lead them to the dinning hall before getting the servants to prepare teas and desserts.


    Mr. Mu had always been a person who did not like to run around the bush. Therefore, after a few pleasantaries, he went straight into the topic ¡°I believe Mr. and Mrs. Rao have already guessed the reason behind my arrival. My mother and your mother once had an aggrement to engage our two children when they turn eighteen. Now since there is only less than a month before your daughter turns eighteen, I would like to know your thoughts regarding this matter¡±


    Before Mrs. Rao could speak, Mr. Rao harrumphed coldly and said ¡°Since it¡¯s Mr.Mo who want to know, isn¡¯t it only right if you present your thought first?¡±


    Feeling that Mr. Rao made some sense, Mr.Mu revealed his thought ¡°I would like to break the aggrement¡±


    Hearing that Mrs. Rao frowned inwardly but still looked calm as she asked ¡°May I know the reason?¡±


    ¡°I will not hide the truth since you will know it sooner orter. My son is in love with a girl and has decided to marry her. So on behalf of my son, I would like to cancel this engagement¡± Mr. Mu answered honestly


    Hearing that the other person wanted to break off the engagement, Mr. Rao stood up in rage and yelled ¡°What! How dare he reject my daughter. Who the hell does he think he is....this Ba-mmmm¡± before Mr. Rao could curse, Mrs. Rao hurriedly pulled him down and shut his mouth forcefully.


    Afraid that her husband might misspeak, Mrs. Rao lowered her voice and whispered gently ¡°Hubby, calm down. The girl Mr. Mu is refering to might be our daughter¡±


    Recalling that his daughter was actually in a rtionship with that brat, Mr. Rao furrowed.


    Seeing that Mr. Rao had calmed down, Mrs. Rao turned to Master Mu to speak calmly ¡°May I know which family daughter she is?¡±


    ¡°I will be frank with you, shees from an ordinary family¡± Mr. Mu replied


    Raising her eyebrows in surprise, Mrs. Rao said ¡°How surprising to see the top wealthy family ept an ordinary women as their daught-inw. Isn¡¯t Mr.Mu afraid that we might harm the girl?¡±


    ¡°Since the Mu family is ready to ept her as our daughter-inw, we will naturally protect her. Now that you already know, i would like to know what is your opinion¡± Mr. Mu asked in a poised manner


    ¡°What if the Rao family doesn¡¯t want to break the engagement?¡± Mrs. Rao asked with a smile


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have other choice but to offend the Rao family¡± Mr. Mu spoke in a dignified manner.


    ¡°The Mu family is willing to offend the Rao family just for a mere girl?¡± Mrs. Rao asked curiously


    ¡°Not for the girl but for my son. She is the one My son has decided to spend the rest of his life and Iam very confident in his choices. As long as marrying her would make my son happy, I don¡¯t mind offending even the world¡± Mr. Mo said coldly


    Hearing his words, a faint smile appeared on Mrs. Rao¡¯s face. ¡®The Mu¡¯s were not bad¡¯ she thought inwardly. Before Mrs. Rao could speak her decidion, Mr. Rao hurrumphed childishly and said ¡°Fine-fine, lets¡¯ break the engagement. Once the engagement is broken, ask your son to stay away from my daughter. Even if hees crying in regret, there is no way we will ept him~¡± atst Mr. Rao¡¯s words turned weak when Mrs. Rao red at him.


    Looking at Mr. Rao who was as meek as a rat in front of his family, Mr. Mu was pleasuntly surprise but the next moment he nodded in understanding since he was also at the ce once upon a time.


    ring at her husband who was messing up things, Mrs. Rao turn to Mr. Mu with a kind smile and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Mu but I can¡¯t make a decision on this since its rted to my duaghters future¡±


    before Mr. Mu could frown, he heard Mrs. Rao say ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t we set up a date so that our children can meet and know each other before taking further decision?¡±


    Though Mr. Mu knew his son wouldn¡¯t agree, he was aware that this was the greateast concession the Rao family could make. Forcing them further might offend them.


    After thinking it through, Mr. Mu finally agreed to Mrs. Rao¡¯s ideas and set the date on the weekened.

 Chapter 460 - 460 Agreed to go on a Date!!!

    460 Agreed to go on a Date!!!


    Sitting on the stone chair with his hands folded in front of his chest, Mu Jun coldly looked at Sia who was happily speaking to someone on her phone.


    What annoyed him was not that he was ignored but the way she spoke, the way she smile, and more importantly the way she addressed thetter.


    She kept calling the person on the phone ¡®sweety¡¯ with a doting look on her face. Though he did not know what they were talking about, he could still faintly hear a man¡¯s voice.


    What was more infuriating was when he saw Sia blush and giggle shyly hearing God knows what the other person said.


    This was not the first time such a thing had happened. Sia had received such calls a few times when they were together and every time she received the call from the person called ¡®Sweety¡¯, she would smile sweetly and pick it up no matter what she was busy with. And every time she picked up the call, she would move away to speak which made him a little annoyed.


    More than that he was extremely jealous seeing his baby girlfriend calling some other man sweety.


    Sulking inwardly, Mu Jun waited for Sia to hang up the call. He had been trying to be an understanding boyfriend and did not want to invade his girlfriend¡¯s privacy. But now seeing his baby girlfriend calling another man ¡®Sweety¡¯. he could no longer be an understanding man.


    Fuck it! Who cares to be an understanding boyfriend when his girlfriend was about to be stolen away? He no longer wanted to pretend, he would show his true colors. He was a fucking possessive boyfriend who wanted his girlfriend for himself.


    Just as Sia hung up the call and walked towards him with a sweet smile, Mu Jun looked at her grumpily and asked ¡°Who was that?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Sia turned to him looking confused


    ¡°Who was that man you were calling ¡®Sweety¡¯ so sweetly?¡¯ Mu Jun asked coldly in one breath


    Looking at her boyfriend who looked extremely jealous, Sia raised her eyebrows yfully and asked ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your boyfriend¡± Mu Jun answered arrogantly


    ¡°Oh? But too bad I don¡¯t want to tell you¡± Sia answered yfully


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Mu Jun asked coldly


    ¡°Yup! Yup! Yup!¡± Sia nodded her head firmly with a smile


    ring at Sia who did not seem like she wanted to tell him, Mu Jun scoffed and stood up ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me¡± With that said, he turned his back coldly and left leaving Sia alone who was giggling to herself.


    ¡®Oh! her boyfriend was soo cute when he looked jealous¡¯


    Initially, Sia took things lightly and thought Mu Jun would get alright after a while. But who would have thought that this Sour lemon would sulk an entire day?


    Though knowing that her boyfriend was sulking, Sia did not bother to coax him and she did not want to. If she bowed once, there would be plenty in the future.


    With this thought, Sia let thetter sulk, not knowing that she was making things worse.


    At the end of the day, seeing that Sia still looked happy and unbothered, showing no sign of coaxing him, Mu Jun started to feel worse.


    Even after school untilte at night when Sia still did not text him or call him, Mu Jun felt so angry that he had be impulsive.


    Just as Mu Jun was fuming in anger, not knowing where to vent his anger, a certain someone came knocking on the door.


    The moment he saw Mr. Mu calling him, he picked up the call and spoke impolitely ¡°What is it?¡±


    Not even bothering to greet his own biological father nor pretending to be polite, Mu Jun went straight to the point.


    Hearing his son¡¯s cold and impatient voice, Mr. Mu paused for a moment ¡®Looks like he is not in good mood¡¯


    Though he knew that it was not right to bring up the topic now, he knew that he could not dy any more. He had already dyed for a long time and could not hesitate anymore.


    With this thought, Mr. Mu cleared his throat and decided toe clean ¡°I visited the Rao family a few days earlier and brought up the issue regarding the engagement. I have already spoken to them but they have a condition¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Jun asked impolitely


    Hesitating for a moment, Mr. Mu finally said ¡°They want you to meet their daughter and discuss it personally¡± afraid that his son might get angry and reject him impulsively, Mr. Mu tried to exin the situation ¡°Mu Jun, it¡¯s best if you can attend. It¡¯s already the greatestpromise the Rao family can do. if we reject them again then-¡± before Mr. Mu could finish his sentence, Mu Jun interrupted him impatiently


    ¡°I agree¡±


    Stunned, Mr. Mu froze for a moment before he asked doubtfully ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said I agree to the condition. Set a date and inform me, and I will meet her¡± Mu Jun exined


    This time, Mr. Mu felt truly shocked. He never expected his arrogant son would actually agree. He had initially thought that he might have to put in a lot of effort and he had even considered hiring tons of bodyguards to kidnap his son and force him to go on a date, but he never expected his son would agree without needing too much effort.


    Knowing his arrogant son the best, Mr.Mu understood that Mu Jun had agreed impulsively but he did not want to give him a chance to rectify his impulsiveness. Since his son has already agreed, he did not bother asking him again. Who knows if he woulde back to his sense and reject the date? Afraid that Mu Jun would take back his words, Mr. Mu hurriedly hung up the call and informed the Rao family.


    On the other hand, Mu Jun looked outside the window and smiled triumphantly as he thought ¡®Hmph! do you think you are the only one who can make me jealous? Look how I will make you jealous¡¯


    At this time, Sia who was sleeping soundly on her bed did not know that her boyfriend had taken an impulsive decision just to make her jealous.


    Though not sure whether she would be jealous or not, but one thing was for sure. Mu Jun had indirectly caused trouble for his baby girl!

 Chapter 461 - 461 Let’s see each other on our Date!!

    461 Let¡¯s see each other on our Date!!


    Realising that she was a little too hard on Mu Jun yesterday, Sia intended to apologize to her boyfriend and coax him.


    But who would have thought that she would hear a shocking news as soon as she entered the school.


    There was rumour going around that young master Mu had agreed to go on a date with a noble youngdy the next day. This rumour once again came from an anonymous student who had previously posted about Mu Jun¡¯s enagement.


    The anonymous user had posted on his ount that a ¡®Maid¡¯ working in the Mu family ¡®identally¡¯ heard Mr. Mu speaking on his phone about setting up a blind date for Young master Mu with a certain nobledy.


    Due to the previous rumour about Mu Jun getting engaged which was revealed by the same anonymous user, most of the people belived it.


    Moreover, Young master Mu did not seem to react nor deny the rumour, which was tantomous to proving that the user was speaking the truth.


    The moment Sia heard the rumour she immediately red up.


    ¡®Fuck, she had only ignored him for a day and he had the nerve to date another woman? No, I should trust my boyfriend. What if these are just rumours and not the truth? It¡¯s better I ask him directly...No-No, what if he misunderstands me and think I don¡¯t trust him? I better ask those idiots¡¯


    Making up her mind, Sia ignored the other girls who were equally stunned after hearing the rumour and made her way to the ss.


    .....


    Just as Sia reached her ssroom, she happened to meet Yang Jie who was returning after filling his water bottle.


    Seeing Sia, Yang Jie waved his hand and greeted her with a smile ¡°Morning Sister Sia!¡±


    Not bothering to return the gesture, Siapletely ignored his greetings and held his cor tightly. Looking into his eyes coldly, she gritted her teeth and asked with a cold smile ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Frightened, Yang Jie looked at Sia with his guards up and asked carefully ¡°Uhh...what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The rumours going around about your ¡®THIRD BROTHER¡¯, is it true?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Seeing Yang Jie looking confused, Sia mustered all the patience she had in her body and asked through gritted teeth ¡°Did you third brother ept to go on a date...with a ¡®Nobledy¡¯?¡±


    Stunned, Yang Jie finally realised why Sia looked so angry. Gulping a mouthful of saliva, he looked at Sia fearfully and answered ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true but sister Sia....how did you know?¡±


    ¡°How did I know?¡± letting go of his cor, Sia push him way and sneered ¡°Go find it yourself¡±


    Turning her face away, Sia sneered ¡°Good for you Mu Jun, you wanna a go on a date huh?¡±


    Looking at Sia who had a cold smile on her face, Yang Jie shivered very badly ¡®It¡¯s over, Sister Sia is angry. I wonder whats wrong with third brother¡¯


    Ignoring Yang Jie who was deep in his thought, Sia walked inside the ss. Seeing a certain someone sitting next to her teeth, she scoffed and made her way to the seat next to John which was in the middle row.


    Kicking the chair, she picked up the bag on the chair and threw it to John who sat in the same table and said ¡°Move it!¡±


    Pulling the chair harshly, Sia mmed her bag on the table and took her seat.


    Turning her head, she looked at her left at a certain someone who was also looking at her coldly. The next second, the two of them scoffed and turned their head away in unison.


    Sitting in between them hugging his bag, John was left speechless. Looking at the two of them who were once again in a cold war, John wanted to cry ¡®It¡¯s okay if they want to fight but why the hell do they pull me in between whenever they do fight? Do they think I¡¯m a refree or a proffessional mediator¡¯


    While John was crying inwardly at his miserable life, their homeroom teacher walked in carrying his study book.


    The moment in stood in the middle of the podium and looked up, he naturally noticed the two couple who were usually lovey-dovey were now in a cold war. Having heard the rumours going around the school, teacher Yi naturally understood why the had cold war.


    frankly speaking, he was very happy to see them sitting apart. That would save him from watching the two being lovey dovey in ss.


    Afternoon, during the lunch hour just as Sia carried her tray, she noticed a certain someone sitting on their usual table and having his food.


    Not wanting to loose her appeatite, Sia scoffed coldly and swiftly turned around to move to another table.


    ¡®Bang¡¯


    Startled by the sudden noise, when Gu Nian and his friends looked up, they saw Sia pulling her chair roughly to sit.


    Seeing Sia who looked a little angry the guys exchanged nces.


    ¡°Uhm...sister Sia, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you sitting with your friends?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t want to. There is a certain someone there who makes me loose my appetite¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡®And you make us loose our appetite¡¯


    They really wanted to ask why do the couple think of them? Why do they alwayse to disturb their peace whenever they had a fight?


    Though the four of them were speechless by this couple¡¯s action, they did not voice out their true thought.


    ¡°Uhm...is it true that Mu Jun agreed to go on a date?¡± Jiang Hui asked curiously


    mming her spoon on the table, Sia red at Jiang Hui and yelled ¡°What boyfriend? he is not my boyfriend! If he was he wouldn¡¯t just agree to date any girl...hmph¡±


    Feeling very angry, she simply picked up the untouched chicken leg from Jiang Hui¡¯s te and bite onto it.


    Looking at his chicken leg which was robbed by Sia, Jiang Hui cried out pitifully ¡°My chicken leg¡±


    ¡°Shut up¡± ring at Jiang Hui, Sia scolded him ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t have a chicken leg?¡±


    ¡®But that¡¯s my chicken leg¡¯ Jiang Hui cried inwardly. Though he felt indignant, he did not dare you ask it back and could only watch as his delicious chicken leg was eaten clean by Sia.


    Even after eating a lot, Sia was still feeling hot headed. To calm down her anger, she decided to go to shop outside to get cool drink for herself.


    Just as she made her way out, her cell phone rang with an iing call from her house. Looking at the caller ID, Sia picked it up and spoke gently.


    Who knows what the other person said, Sia had a cold smile as she muttered ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You wanna go on a date huh? Sure...let¡¯s see each other on our date. I want to see how you will react when you see me there¡±

 Chapter 462 - 462 Going for the Blind Date!!

    462 Going for the Blind Date!!


    Even after waiting for an entire day, Mu Jun still did not see any sign of Sia¡¯s apology nor her confrontation.


    On the other hand, his efficient father constantly kept calling him to say not to miss the date, to behave properly, and not to anger the Young miss.


    By now he was truly infuriated. Infuriated at himself who did a stupid thing due to an impulse, infuriated at his father who had suddenly be naggy, and also at his baby girl who looked extremely indifferent.


    ¡®Maybe she knows I won¡¯t go on this date? Is she so confident and indifferent because of this? Should I just go for this date?¡¯


    While he was still in a dilemma, he was once again bombarded by his father¡¯s call who kept asking whether he was ready or not.


    At least, at least to avoid getting nagged, Mu Jun dressed up in a formal suit sent by his father and made his way toward the car that was waiting for him.


    Heaving a long sigh, Mu Jun looked at the driver and ordered ¡°Go¡±


    Nodding his head respectfully, the driver started the car and made his way toward the Blue Orchid.


    The Blind date was set on Saturday during the evening time when the city was bustling. The Mu family had even gone to the extreme length of renting a whole floor of the Blue orchid restaurant. This showed how seriously they had taken Mrs. Rao¡¯s words.


    .....


    The time clicked seven but Mu Jun had yet to arrive. Because he wasted his time contemting whether to go or not, Mu Jun missed the agreed time.


    Meanwhile, on the top floor of the Blue Orchid restroom, which was booked for the date, only one table was set up next to the ss window. The whole room was decorated with roses and other flowers. Even an artificial fountain was moved inside, just to create a good ambiance.


    On the only table sat a gorgeously dresseddy, with a stiff face.


    She had worn full sleeved long blue gown, that covered her body entirely. She had worn Tiffany¡¯s golden bracelet that tinkled with her movement and a pair of earrings from the same series, that twinkled under the light. Her hair was curled neatly, not allowing even a single strand of hair to be out of ce. For her face, she had opted to go with dark eyeshadow and light lipstick.


    The makeup artist who had worked on this was truly a professional one. Those who did not know might appreciate him or at most praise him, but those who did would bow to his magical hands. And Why would they?


    How could they not bow when this makeup artist had so skillfully turned a handsome man into a beautiful woman without allowing any ws to reveal his true gender? The makeup was done to an extent that even the original person himself might not recognize himself.


    Guess who this man is?


    Sitting stiffly, the beauty pretended to look calm as she sipped on her tea and waited for her date with extreme patience. To those observing in the dark, it looked like she was an immortal with a buddha heart. Even when her date not only failed toe early but was evente, she still looked calm and did not show any impatience.


    But what they did not know was this beauty was currently extremely angry. Hidden by her curly hair, the beaut had worn a wireless earbud through which she wasmunicating through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Baby...could you please tell me when will your datee? I¡¯m about to get suffocated in this tight dress¡±


    ¡°How will I know when he wille? It¡¯s not like I have installed a tracking device on him?¡± came a slightly delightful voice from the other side


    ¡°Why do you sound like you are delighted?¡±


    ¡°How can I not, the more he dys the happier I am¡±


    ¡°The more he dys, the happier you are but not me. Since he did not show up on time I don¡¯t have any obligation to wait. I¡¯m leaving¡± The beauty harrumphed and was about to get up when he heard hurried words from the other side.


    ¡°Wait! Wait! Wait! Beauty, no-Mr. Handsome, the coolest, my brother, my besties, my chuddy-buddy, My dear John, please don¡¯t go. Just a while longer...if he still doesn¡¯te even after a while, I won¡¯t stop you from leaving¡±


    Yeah, you guessed right. The beauty was none other than John who was forced to cross-dress because of his sweet best friend who is the only person in the world capable of doing so.


    Harrumphing, John looked up at the corner of the ss wall, where a ck head could be seen peeping from the outer ss wall.


    Since John was the only person sitting in that area while the servants and musicians stood far away, no one noticed this head that was peeping from outside. If they did, they would certainly be shocked at how could a person peep from there.


    Currently, our dear Sia dressed in all ck wastching onto the ss wall just to spy on her boyfriend¡¯s date with ¡®Ms. Rao¡¯, This certain someone was waiting for her hubby¡¯s arrival excitedly like a paparazzi, ignoring the fact that she was currentlytching onto the ss wall of the thirteenth floor.


    One who did not know might actually mistake her for the new version of spider man. Maybe even Spiderman might not be able to do such stunts.


    Amidst their silent bickering, they heard a series of footsteps. Since John had worn high-definition earphones sensitive to all the human voices fifty meters around him, Sia also heard the hurried footsteps.


    At the same time, the chef, waiter, and musician who was waiting on the other side hurriedly stood up and straightened their body to bow their head at the iing person.


    Noticing their action through the ss wall, Sia hurriedly interrupted John¡¯sint and said ¡°Shh...he ising. My dear handsome brother John, do your best. Don¡¯t you dare reveal your identity! It¡¯s best if you act wlessly. I¡¯ll root for you from here....all the best Buddy¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463 Poor John’s Struggle!!

    463 Poor John¡¯s Struggle!!


    ¡°My handsome bestie John, don¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s wait for a while, if he doesn¡¯te even after that, I won¡¯t stop you even if you want to rip your dress and leave naked, okay?¡± Sia begged sweetly from the other side.


    Turning his head, he red at the corner of the ss wall with his beautiful eyes and harrumphed to himself ¡°Hmph, if you did not want to meet him then why the hell did you agree to go on this date?¡±


    ¡°me me for being hot-headed. Who asked my dad to call me when I was angry and hot-headed. When I heard that both the family had agreed to set up a blind date between their children and Mu Jun had even agreed to the date, I simply agreed impulsively and wanted to p his face by showing up as Ms. Rao. It was only a whileter did I realize the consequences but it was toote to regret it since Mum has already informed Mr. Mu and had set a date for the blind date¡± Sia answered from outside.


    Frowning, John thought for a moment before he said ¡°Baby, your birthday is less than a month and by then your identity will have to be revealed. Why don¡¯t you just reveal it now since it doesn¡¯t make much difference if you reveal it now or ten dayster?¡±


    Heaving a long sigh, Sia said ¡°John, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to reveal it but my present condition doesn¡¯t allow me to. My people haven¡¯t finished shifting the basepletely. It takes at least more than a month before they settle down. Before my people settle, I don¡¯t dare to make a single mistake regarding my family or my identity. And I don¡¯t dare to underestimate my enemies too. As you know, even though the Rao family was rich and had plenty of protection from the government and personally trained guards, we still could not avoid that incident. And you know what kind of loss that incident brought to our family and especially me. I do not want to see such an incident happy again and moreover, I don¡¯t think so I can handle any more nightmares. So, until I¡¯m confident enough, even if I cannot face the enemy, as long as I can protect my family from any harm, that¡¯s more than enough. That¡¯s why, until my birthday when most of my people have settled, I don¡¯t want to reveal my identity¡±


    Hearing that, John sighed deeply. John understood her fear because he too was in a simr condition. The reason he did not join Sia¡¯s organization was, other than protecting her identity from being revealed, the other was because of his family. He too had a reason to join the underworld organization. Only when he had both wealth and power could he reveal the mystery behind the death of a person that was closest to him.


    While both of them were lost in thought, John¡¯s phone pinged with an iing notification. Feeling bored, he picked up his phone and clicked the notification only to see that his girlfriend had sent him a message.


    The moment he clicked on the message and read the content, he froze. But the next moment, his body started to turn red from his toes to his head.


    ¡°Fuck! Sia, what the hell did you say to Katherine?¡± John asked through gritted, barely able to keep himself from shouting.


    .....


    Looking at the message that read ¡®Hey beauty! How much for a night...Flirtatious Giff¡¯, John almost exploded in anger. An ominous thought came into his mind when he saw his baby girl¡¯s pervert message.


    Completely ignoring the anger in his words, Sia giggled and said with an imaginative voice ¡°Ahh, that! You looked so beautiful that I wanted to share this beautiful image with someone. So I sent it to Katherine to let her admire your beauty. Don¡¯t you think I did a good job?¡±


    ¡°Good job my ass! I don¡¯t know what this perverteddy would ask me to do when we meet next time¡± John cried.


    Recalling how he was forced to wear a sexy nightgown by his baby girl and was asked to do a sexy pole dance just to fulfill her perverted fetish after she found the picture of him dressed like a beauty, he felt extremely humiliated.


    How could he be so unlucky? Not only did he have a perverted girlfriend but he even had to do perverted things before he could bed her. And he, like a starved beast that could only have meat once in a while had no choice but to do everything just to have the taste of meat again.


    And now, because of this ridiculously childish couple¡¯s action, he had to pay the price. He was initially nning to spend his dayzing around and go to a pub at night nicely dressed and have some fun with beauties.


    But a certain good friend of his destroyed his whole good n. Not only was he woken up early morning, but he was also forcefully taken to a spa to give him all kinds of beauty treatments including waxing, nail art, manicure, pedicure, massage...etc, etc. He almost went nuts while going through all these procedures for hours.


    After he was done with the spa, he was brought away to try on the ¡®Lady¡¯s¡¯ dress, along with shoes and jewelry. And each of these dresses were in a different style and the way they were worn was also different. A few dresses were extremelyplicated to wear and needed an assistant to give a hand. After wearing the dress, he was even asked to try on the jewels.


    Sometimes because the dress couldn¡¯t fit his body shape, they were almost torn. Because of this, the designer had to make alterations before he could wear a dress. And it looked like the designer himself was very interested to see him wearing a female dress since his eyes kept shining the whole time.


    Finally, after lots of alterations and trials, the designer selected a dress that fitted him well and covered his muscr bodyplteley. After they were done selecting the dress, before John could heave a sigh of relief, he was brought to get his makeup done, where he was asked to sit like a statue in one ce while the artist did the magic.


    Once John waspletely dressed and had put on makeup, he was taken to an etiquette ss where the teachingdy thought him how to walk and act like an elegant ¡®Lady¡¯.


    Only after he went through all these procedures was he taken to the restaurant for his ¡®Blind date¡¯


    Recalling all theseplicated procedures, for the first time ever, John felt that the way women dressed up was veryplicated. It only takes a maximum of one hour for a man to get ready but for women, it takes a day to get ready. Women were reallyplicated creatures.


    And who knows when his ¡®Angle¡¯ sister, who had been watching the show from the side took his picture and sent it to his girlfriend? After enduring all these tortures from morning till now, he was notified that this was not the end and he would be tortured again in the near future, how could he feel happy about this? Ugh!


    ¡®Mr. Elon, I have a very good Business Idea. Why don¡¯t we start a real estate business on the moon? I promise I will voluntarily go there to lead the business ¡®


    While John was deciding his escape from this perverted world, he heard heavy footstepsing from the room. Since John was wearing high-definition earphones that was sensitive to any noise fifty meters around him, Sia could also hear the sound of footstepsing closer.


    Noticing the chef, the waiter, and the Musicians standing up and bowing to the iing person respectfully through the ss wall, Sia guessed that Mu Jun might have arrived. Though she was disappointed, she still hid behind the sses and looked inside curiously.

 Chapter 464 - 464 I’m going to kill you today!!!

    464 I¡¯m going to kill you today!!!


    Looking outside through the window, Mu Jun heaved a long sigh.


    at the end he still couldn¡¯t make up his mind to date someone other than Sia, even if it meant that he could easily break the marriage agreement.


    This girl Sia had bewitched so much that he could no longer recognize anyone other her as woman.


    Just as Mu Jun sighed again, there was knock on the car window. Lowering the window, Mu Jun saw the driver standing outside respectfully. Once Mu Jun looked at the driver, the rather bowed respectfully and said ¡°I have delivered your message¡±


    ¡°Got it...did you manage to take the picture of that person?¡± Mu Jun asked


    ¡°Sorry Boss, I failed toplete the mission. The other party seemed to be on guard and would always turn her head at the crucial time¡± the driver apologized


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun did not take it to heart and said ¡°Drop me to the appartment¡±


    ¡°Yes boss¡±


    Upstairs, both John and Sia had aplicated look on their face as they looked at the card ced on the table.


    .....


    Earlier, when they thought the male lead had finally appeared, the person who came in was not Mu Jun instead an unknown working beside Mu Jun. Theter hade and introduced himself before passing the card to ¡®Miss Rao¡¯. He revealed that Mr. Mu was extremely sorry for the dy but he could make up his heart to attend a blind date when it was not with the person he loved. He also expressed Mu Jun¡¯s unwillingness to marry an unknown person, when he already had a person he deeply loved. Mr. Mu by giving his personal card hoped that thetter would cancel the engagement and in exchange he would owe them a favour. Anytime and anywhere, the other person coulde to him if in case they were in trouble.


    While speaking, the driver tried taking a few pictures of Ms. Rao but failed on everyturn. Ast, the driver left unsefully after relying the message.


    After the driver left, Sia looked at the card on the table with aplicated look. She did not whether she should be happy that her boyfriend did not attend the blind date or that she should be sad since she couldn¡¯t catch her boyfriend red hand.


    One the other hand, John had only one thought in his mind. He wanted to kill that bastard very well. ¡®Seriously, was he nute? if he did not want to date then couldn¡¯t he just not agree to the blind date? Or he could have atleast informed early morning so that he wouldn¡¯t have had to undergo all those hellish process. Now, after going through all those torture from morning till evening and even after dressing up beautifully and waiting for him for so long, thetter simply sent his driver to apologize? This bastard, who does he think of himself? He really wished he was Miss. Rao so that he could cancel the engagement right here and then. But to bad he wasn¡¯t. Sulking to himself, John picked up his purse and left the restuarant while puffing her cheeks in anger. Seeing the young miss like this, none of the servant dared to make any noice and quitely watched her leave furiously on her high heels.


    On the other hand, once John left, Sia no longer lingered there and swiftly climbed up to the rooftop and packed her things before heading down towards the parking lot.


    The whole way from the hotel back to their mansion, John did not say a single word. He was really furious at Mu Jun who wasted his whole day. It was only after reaching home and having few bear did John finally get alright.


    Mu Jun on the other hand waited till sunday midnight but still did not receive any call from his baby girl. it looked like his baby girl was furiou seeing how she continued to ignore hime. Sighing, Mu Jun decided to confront Sia the next day morning.


    Monday, early morning when Sia and John were making their way inside the school, they heard a familiar voice call them from behind ¡°Hey! Sia, Beauty! Wait for me¡±


    Since thest words were not clear, John did not catch the word Beauty. When both of them paused on their steps and turned around, they saw Zhen Wei hurrying towards them looking a little messy.


    Looking at Zhen Wei who had her bowtie loosely tied, her skirt that was not arranged properly, her shirt not tucked in properly and her hair that looked like a birds nest, John raised his eyebrows and asked ¡°Old Lady Wei, where you kidnapped to amazon forest? You look like aplete mess¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Why will they kidnap me to amazon forest when there is chimpanzee right front of me¡± Zhen Wei scoffed


    Ignoring theter half, John continued to tease Zhen Wei ¡°May be its because their old ancestorcked an olddy to apany¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± before Zhen Wei could fight back, Sia red at the two of them and said ¡°Can you guys not fight so early in morning?¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡± Scoffing at each other, both of them turned their head away.


    Sighing at the two childish people, Sia turned to Zhen Wei to ask ¡°Did you party all night again?¡±


    Combing her nest like hair with her fingers, Zhen Wei answered with a sigh ¡°Yeah! A few of my ssmates including Gu Nian and his friends attended a friends birthday but ended up partying whole night¡±


    Looking behind with her eyebrows raised, Sia asked ¡°So where¡¯s senior Gu then?¡±


    ¡°Ah that guy? God knows where he dissapeared into after I kissed him¡± Zhen Wei replied nonchntly.


    Hearing that both Sia and John¡¯s lips twitched and they could not help but feel sorry for poor Gu Nian who had sefully attracted this perverted olddy.


    ¡°Poor brother Gu!¡± John shook his head in sympathy and turned around, intending to head inside but was stopped by Zhen Wei


    ¡°Wait beauty John¡±


    Pausing on his steps, John turned to Zhen Wei and asked ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±


    ¡°Beauty John! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhen Wei asked cluelessly, not noticing that a certain someone was blinking at her continuosly.


    Turning to Sia, John just happened to see her guilty look. With a forced smile, he asked ¡°Baby, did you send her that photo too?¡±


    ¡°Hehe...that, after I sent the photo to katherine, she did not reply to me so I sent it to Zhen Wei for fun¡± afraid that John might re up, Sia hurriedly raised her hand and swore ¡°I swear, they are the only ones I shared the picture with. Other than these two I havent¡¯s shared your picture with anyone else yet¡±


    ¡°Yet? You still want to share that picture with others?¡± John asked through gritted teeth


    ¡°Hehe!¡± with a guilty smile, before Sia could deny, she heard Zhen Wei exim ¡°Oh!¡±


    Turning their head, they saw Zhen Wei look up and say ¡°Leo just texted me¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Sia asked indifferent


    ¡°Uhmm...he is asking if he could make an appointment with John? His friend want to meet him¡± Zhen Wei replied


    Raising his eyebrows, John asked curiously ¡°Why does he want to meet me?¡±


    ¡°That...he said that...that his friend...uhm fell in love with you¡± Zhen Wei replied with aguilty look


    ¡°Wait! What??¡± John asked in shock. He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    ¡°Uhm...his friend happened to see your photo in a female outfit and fell in love at first sight. So...now he wants to make you his wife¡±


    ¡°What the F***! How the hell did he get my photo? Weren¡¯t all the pictures already deleted?¡±


    Afraid that John might re up, Zhen Wei held her hand together and apologized John pitifully ¡°I¡¯m sorry John, I really did not mean to but when Sia sent your picture I was texting with Leo. In a flow I..forwarded that photo to..Leo¡± at the end Zhen Wei¡¯s voice grew weak and she did not dare to look at John.


    Returning to his sense, John pointed his finger at Zhen Wei and Sia and yelled ¡°You both...I¡¯m going to kill you today¡±


    Looking at John¡¯s face that looked like he wanted to kill them, Sia and Zhen Wei ran backwards before turning around and running away in hurry to save their lives.


    The initial calm building was instantly disturbed by the three of them.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Helpp¡±


    ¡°Baby, Sweetie, Beauty, please calm down!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! you still dare to call me Beauty¡±


    ¡°Ahh...John, calm down¡±


    ¡°My most handsome brother John, my bestie, My hero, please let us off¡±


    ¡°Huh! Don¡¯t even think I will let you off if you act cute. Today I¡¯m definitely going teach a good lesson to both off you. Hey you both, stop their...¡±


    ¡°Like hell we would. We are not stupid enough to surrender ourselves¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking not gonna let you guys off!!¡±


    (From above)


    Author: (While munching the chips) Faster, Run faster John! Ah Sia, Zhen Wei run to the next floor, I have cleared the traffic for you guys. Ah! John, don¡¯t stop chasing. I will refill your fuel. Comeone Zhen Wei, run for you life...Ah, Sia run faster, look at your running so slow, Guess I should start cutting of your food. Ah, John don¡¯t give uo! Fighting!


    Zhen Wei, Sia, John ¡°....¡± ¡®Are you having fun?¡¯


    Author: Yeah. (After thinkig for a moment) Should I also add the PE coach and Teacher Ye in your chasing game? That would look much more fun.


    Zhen Wei, Sia, John ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465 Can we Talk??

    465 Can we Talk??


    Outside the school building, on the round stone table near the canteen, four animals were looking at the head animal who had gathered them for an emergency meeting.


    Ever since they had fought, Sia hadpletely disregarded him. Initially, he had thought Sia would get angry or might even call him and ask for forgiveness. But even after waiting for a whole weekend, he still did not receive any calls or texts from her.


    He hadforted himself by saying that Sia might still be angry, but aftering to school, he was hit by the worst fact that Sia did not even care.


    From morning till though she did not spare him a nce, she did not look sad nor angry. She lookedpletely normal as if she did not even know that her boyfriend had gone on a date secretly.


    Though he was extremely shocked by this bitter truth, he understood one thing. His baby girl was truly ruthless. In case she disregards someone, she would never bother to even give them a look. This made Mu Jun scared, in case he would disappoint his baby girl andter decides to break up?


    Damn! Like hell, he would allow that to happen. His heart has fallen for herpletely and he was more than confident that she would be his only love, his only wife.


    Afraid that his moment¡¯s anger might cause him to lose a wife, Mu Jun finally decided to seek help from his friends.


    Looking at their third brother who was asking for help for the very first time, the guys exchanged nces with each other with a look of surprise.


    ¡°You are finally back to your sense?¡± Yang Ji asked looking a little surprised


    .....


    ring at Yang Ji, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi the only reliable person in the group, and asked ¡°What should I do now?¡±


    Looking at Mu Jun with his eyebrows raised, Shen Yi said smugly¡±How will I know? I¡¯m not that experienced you know. Moreover, I and my little Li have never fought over such things so I have no clue about it¡±


    ring at Shen Yi the cunning fox, Mu Jun sneered inwardly ¡®This vengeful fox, he must have been waiting for soo long just to poke me back at my worst¡¯


    Ignoring Shen Yi who was clearly enjoying watching him suffer, Mu Jun could only put his hope on the other three. Though he was not sure if they could be helpful in any way.


    ¡°Third brother, how about taking sister Sia on a date?¡±


    ¡°How can I when she is not even talking to me?¡±


    ¡°How about you take her shopping?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°How about you just buy her a gift on your own?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you could buy some expensive jewelry or a bag? I heard all the girls like that¡±


    ¡°But Sia is not that type of girl¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Then how about this? Why don¡¯t you just ignore sister Sia for a while? Maybe she will realize she is wrong ande after you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know her character by now?¡±


    ¡°Ah yeah, that¡¯s true. she¡¯d probably find a new guy than harping over the old one. And it¡¯s not like shecks handsome guys around her¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Third brother, how about this.....¡±


    Finding none of their ideas feasible, Mu Jun heaved a long sigh. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to find a way myself¡¯


    Just as Mu Jun was about to lose hope in his useless friends, Lu Jin who had remained silent throughout suddenly raised his hand and said ¡°Can I suggest something?¡±


    Though he felt hopeless, Mu Jun still nodded his head ¡®It¡¯s better to hear something than nothing


    ¡°Uhm, third brother why don¡¯t you just apologize to sister Sia¡± Seeing that Mu Jun was considering his suggestion, Lu Jin continued to say ¡°Baby Ran used to say to me that when a girl truly like someone and when that person makes a mistake, what she expects is a sincere apology. A sincere apology is iparable to any materialistic thing.


    After a brief consideration, Mu Jun felt this was the most suitable idea. And this was the only suggestion that worked on Sia.


    Turning to Lu Jin, Mu Jun said ¡°Come to my mansion this weekend¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Lu Jin asked in confusion.


    ¡°You can pick any car of your choice from my garage,¡± Mu Jun said seriously


    ¡°What! Seriously? I can pick any car I want?¡± Lu Jin asked again just to confirm


    ¡°Yeah, you can¡±


    ¡°Thank you Third brother¡± Lu Jin eximed excitedly


    Meanwhile, the other three animals watched Mu Jun with their mouth wide open. If they had known, they would have made a better suggestion. The one who regretted the most was Shen Yi. If he had known Mu Jun would gift them a car, he would have put away his vengeance and thought of a good suggestion. Fuck, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. One should know that Mu Jun almost had all the limited edition cars lined up in his garage. Though regretful, Shen Yi still wanted to look indifferent, not wanting to satisfy Mu Jun. But at this time, Mu Jun had no spare time to care about other people¡¯s opinions as he was too deeply considering Lu Jin¡¯s suggestion.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Mu Jun suddenly stood up and walked towards the canteen ignoring the four animals. Since they were no longer of any use. he did not have to care about them right?


    Making his way towards the canteen, he saw Sia wash her hands after putting the tes away.


    Just as Sia was wiping her hands, Mu Jun suddenly appeared in front of her and held her hand. Looking into Sia¡¯s eyes, Mu Jun asked seriously ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    Nodding her head in a daze, Sia followed after Mu Jun and they arrived at the park outside the school building and stood right below a tree.


    Right above the tree, a young man who was about to take a nap looked down and felt his lips twitch when he saw the couples below the tree.

 Chapter 466 - 466 Reconciled!!

    466 Reconciled!!


    Standing under the tree, a tall and handsome young man with a cold face looked at the young and beautiful girl, who had a sweet and felicate look. Two lovers, dressed in their youthful school uniform stood under the green tree, looking into each others eyes, as though it was only the two of them that existed on this blue.


    No matter who looked at them, the old would reminisce, the new born would anticipate and the young would feel proud and eager.


    Anyone who saw this beautiful couple would have the urge to fall in love. No matter from where you look at them, one would find this scene a beautiful picture....except!...for the person who was currently hiding in the tree.


    Looking down at the couple, John felt his lips twitch as he thought to himself ¡°Have these two people fixed a tracking device on me? How can they find me every time?¡±


    Earlier when he saw Mu Jun making his way towards Sia, he had already guessed at the two were about to have an argument or a discussion. Afraid that he would be dragged by them again, John had hurriedly escaped from there and found a tree to hide, thinking that the couple will not be able to find him. But who knew their fate was so good that the couple would ¡®Coincidentally¡¯e to a ce where he was hiding.


    ¡®What should I do now? Should I stay? Then that would mean I will have to watch them show off their affection. Then should I leave? Then that would mean I will have to watch them show of their in a closer range. No, It¡¯s better I hide here, atleast I can avoid looking at them or hearing their voice¡¯


    While John was deciding whether to show up or continue to hide, Mu Jun suddenly looked at Sia and said sincerely ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±


    Surprised, Sia raised her eyebrows, asked with a smirk ¡°What are you apologizin for?¡±


    Looking extremely serious, Mu Jun said sincerely ¡°For getting angry on you, For ignoring you, and..... for agreeing to go on a date¡±


    .....


    Afraid that Sia would misunderstand or get angry, Mu Jun raised his hand swore ¡°But I did not go to the date, I swear¡±


    ¡°I know¡± Sia answered


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Jun looked confused


    ¡°I¡¯m very confident with my beauty. It¡¯s not easy to find a charming woman like me and its also not easy to get rid of my charm to find another woman¡± Sia said confidently.


    Hearing that Mu Jun did not feel offended instead he chuckled and looked at Sia with his eyes narrowed and whispered ¡°Indeed, you are a one beautiful witch¡± after a pause Mu Jun continued ¡°But I still need to apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have behaved like that in first ce¡±


    Shaking her head, Sia stepped forward to hug his waist and leaned her head against Mu Jun¡¯s chest and said ¡°No, I was in the wrong the too. So none of us deserve to apologize¡±


    ¡°If you say so, but Sia, I promise, from now on I will never force you to tell me anything that you don¡¯t want to¡± Mu Jun said seriously


    Hearing that Sia felt touched. ¡®Look how considerate her boyfriend is¡¯ Thinking of this, Sia rubbed her face against his chest and hugged his tightly. A long silenced followed after that.


    ¡°That was my brother¡± Sia suddenly said, breaking the silence


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Jun asked, not getting her point


    ¡°The guy I was speaking to the other day was my brother. My family had always wanted a girl. So when mom became pregnant for the first time, they thought it was a girl and had even decided a nick name for him. They had wanted to call the first child as sweety, butter on they learned that it was a boy. Though they had changed the name, they were unwilling to change the nickname so we used to call him sweety. But after five because brother insisted not to be called as such, they stopped calling him with his nickname, but only I¡¯m an exception...hehe¡±


    Looking down at the little girl who was giggling proudly, Mu Jun sighed and said ¡°Looks like your family loves you a lot¡±


    ¡°Offcourse they do, so...¡± raising her head, She looked at Mu Jun with a mischevious smile and said ¡°You might have to try harder if you want to get me¡±


    Rubbing her head lovingly, Mu Jun said confidently ¡°Bring it on, I¡¯m willing to do anything for my Wifey¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± giggling to herself, Sia looked into Mu Jun¡¯s eyes full of love.


    Caressing her cheeks, Mu Jun gazed into her eyes deeply and said in a low voice ¡°I missed you¡±


    Hearing his low voice, a faint blush appeared on Sia¡¯s face. Looking into his eyes seriously, she responded ¡°I missed you too¡±


    Just as the mood was created and the couple were about to kiss, a head popped out from the tree branch and interupted them ¡°Uhm, Excuse me but I¡¯m still here¡±


    Looking at John indifferently, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be embarrassed being caught red handed and hurriedly leave from here?¡± John asked looking extremely stupified by Sia¡¯s indifference.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? It¡¯s not like we are having an affair? We are couples so it¡¯s only natural that we kiss. Who cares what others think about....isn¡¯t it right baby?¡± Sia asked Mu Jun to which theter nodded his head very seriously.


    Resisting the urge to curse, John forced a smile and asked ¡°And what if I take a picture of you both kissing and send it to your parents?¡±


    Thinking that Sia would definitely get scared and beg him not to do so, John smiled smuggly. But who would have thought Sia would react the other way.


    Looking at John with her eyebrows raised, Sia said with a smile ¡°You can do that if you want your ¡®Beautiful¡¯ photo to be all over the inte¡±


    hearing that John suddenly froze. the next second, John faked a smile and said ¡°Sorry for the interruption, you may continue what you were doing, just ignore me¡±


    With that said, John retreated inside the tree. Plucking two leaves, he used them to block his view as he cried inwardly ¡®Poor me!¡¯


    Below, seeing John retreat, Sia smiled. Unlike what John thought, Sia and Mu Jun did not kiss for long. They only pecked before parting away. Sia was infact only teasing but did not have any intetion of hurting John by disying their affection. After a small peck, the two of them held hands and left the ce, intending to continue their affection in some another corner.


    Poor John not knowing that Sia and John had already left sat on the three holding the leaves for who knows how long. It was only after a long while did he realise that no one was below.


    ¡®Poor John!¡¯

 Chapter 467 - 467 Untitled!!

    467 Untitled!!


    Soon it was the day where Evan Rao was invited to inspire the young minds.


    As one of the most wealthy and powerful Young master, the poprity Evan Rao had among the wealthy was no less than Mu Jun or any movie star.


    Posters of Evan Rao was disced everywhere in the campus. Students particry looked extremely excited no matter which department they were from. Since early morning, one could almost feel excitement in the air.


    One could hear people whispering about Evan as they passed by. Just looking at the students awe and excitement towards Evan¡¯s seminar, one could imagine how popr he is.


    Though Mu Jun and the other guys did not feel much of excitement, they were still looking forward to meet this young man who was no less outstandingpared to whether its in family background, wealth, power or looks. This guys was in par with Mu Jun in everything if they were to ignore the umderground organization Mu Jun was involved with.


    But they could not for sure say that this young master Rao was clean or not involved in dark power.


    In short, every students in Empire high were looking forward to Young master Rao¡¯s arrival except for one.


    ¡°Ahhhh....let me go, I¡¯m not going to do as you say. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I won¡¯t go up on stage even if you were to kill me¡± Sia cried as she held onto the pole tightly.


    Initially Sia had thought people would not know or find any simrities between her and Evan if she were to stay far away from the stage.


    .....


    But who the hell knew that some fucking idiot would not only assign her to the escort team responsible for weing Evan Rao but she was also asked to take over the duty of the host.


    Just wait, once she gets to know who is that fuking person trying to mess with her, she is going to rip him apart and make him into a gand and put it on his funeral photo.


    Looking at Sia who looked like she would rather die than go on stage, Zhen Wei sighed.


    Initially she did not pay much attention to this matter thinking that no one would dare to mess with the arrangement since it was a rare chance for these socialites to get close to young master Rao. But who would have thought that there was few people who were willing to let go of such a chance inorder to embarrass Sia.


    ¡°Baby don¡¯t worry, what you are worrying about will not happen¡± Zhen Wei said while she tried to pull Sia by her waist.


    ¡°like hell I will belive you. Wei-Wei, rather than wasting your time here, its best if you could go and find a recement for me¡± Sia cried.


    Just thinking about her identity being revealed caused her to sweat in fright. Just a few days ago, she had a fight regarding Mu Jun going on a date with her other identity. They had only reconciled now and if her identity were to be revealed now, then she would surely loose a husband. Like hell she would be willing to loose such a handsome and doting husband. Not to mention his¡­..anyways she was sure she would have a very ¡®fullfilling¡¯ life in the future.


    Atleast for the sake of her husband, she wanted to resist her best to be with her brother.


    But it looked like the god (Author) was ying with her life. In the end Sia was still persuaded by Zhen Wei and was forced to join the escort team.


    Half past eleven, just as the school excort team lined up neatly, awaiting for Young master Rao¡¯s arrival along with teachers, theter arrived in a luxurious car that was followed by few other ck cars.


    The moment Evan Rao stepped out of his car while buttoning his coat, the students around started to scream in excitement. Though Sia was also a little excited to see her brother, she was more nervous thinking of her brothers reaction. She was afraid that her brother with a sister sindrome would greet her the moment heid his eyes on her.


    But thankfully, Evan Rao did not do so. From the moment he stepped down from his car. He swept his eyes over the crowd indifferently before pausing his gaze on the chairman. Even though there was no need for the chairman to wee him personally, considering the fact that theter was his best friends grandson and also a very impressive young man, Chairman Zhen still joined in weing him.


    Evan Rao was also equally respectful towards the old man. No matter how arrogant he was, considering the fact that this old man was once his teacher and also his grandfathersrade, he put away his pride and took the initiative to greet him.


    Nodding his head politely to the teachers who he was familiar with and ignoring the unfamiliar once, Evan Rao made his way to the hall with the help of Student escort team and his bodyguard.


    Infact one could say that the bodyguards were also protecting the escort team while making way. One who did not would missunderstand that the young master was worried about the escort team getting injured. But infact the truth was the bodygaurds were only protecting Sia and Evan Rao. Not to forget, Sia was their true boss and as her subbordinate, they were responsible for protecting her.


    After escorting the group to the auditorium. The bodyguards spread out to check the school safety leaving only four of them to protect Evan. Only after the bodyguards gave a green signal did the few of them made their way to the hall.


    By now all the students had assembled and were seated in the auditorium.


    Since the guest invited was from the Business field, only students of management were allowed inside the hall.


    Those students not from Management could watch the seminar from their ss room through therge broadcasting TV.


    The moment Evan Rao entered, the whole hall erupted into whistles and cheers.


    Sia, the person responsible for giving the speech looked at the people with a look of speechlessness.


    ¡®These people were seriously insane¡¯


    Inorder not to let the cat out of the bag, Sia had specially changed her eyebrow and put of sses, to make herself look different from Evan.


    Hence, even when Evan and Sia walked side by side, they failed to notice any simrities in their facial features.


    After a brief speech from Sia, the chaiman as well as the principle gave a brief speech before Evan Rao was invited to share his knowledge and experience.


    Standing at the side, Sia listened to the speech and started to feel bored. Infact Evan¡¯s speech was very interesting and was quite motivating to the peers, but as Sia was least interested on this, she felt bored slightly.


    Resisting the urge to yawn, just as Sia looked sideways, her eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    ¡®Guess what did Sia see?¡¯

 Chapter 468 - 468 [Bonus chapter]

    468 [Bonus chapter]


    Resisting the urge to yawn, just as Sia looked sideways, she was stunned and a hint of fear shed in her eyes only for a second.


    Sia¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and without thinking, she jumped and pushed her brother down. At the same time, Zhen Wei, John as well as Mu Jun also reacted but SIa was faster than them and took action immediately.


    Soon after Sia pushed Evan down, they heard a whoosh and a bang. Frightened, when people seated on the stage looked bacj, they saw a bullet tightly lodged on the wall.


    Earlier when Sia was feeling bored, she looked sideways and edentaly found a red light shing on her brothers cloths.


    As a experienced killer, the moment Sia noticed the red light, she realised that her brother was being targeted by the sniper. Realising her brother was being trageted, Sia no longer bothered about her identity getting revealed and switly moved.


    Seeing Sia jump on Evan out of blue, the students as well as teachers were stunned. Then the people showed a mixed expression. Few people were gloating, few people were disgusted while a few were angry thinking that Sia threw herself on Evan to take advantage on him. But only the people closer to stage understood what happened.


    The moment they saw a bullet lodge on the wall, they were frightened thinking that there was an assassination. When Mu Jun, Zhen Wei and the few animals saw the red dot with their sharp gaze, they realised that Young master Rao was targeted. But because they were far away from him, they could not react instantly. Thankfully Sia was right next to Evan and had taken action swiftly.


    On the other hand, after pushing Evan down, Sia did not stop instead she pulled Evan up and hurriedly ran towards the exit.


    As soon as Sia took two steps, they heard another swish and another bullet was lodged on the wall.


    .....


    By now Zhen Wei who was closest to Sia caught up with her, followed by the bodyguards. While protecting Evan, Sia turned to Zhen Wei and ordered ¡°Get the car¡±


    Nodding her head, Zhen Wei swiftly made her way to get her car. Meanwhile John had long departed along with Mu Jun to catch the killer.


    Surrounded by the bodyguards, Sia and Evan swiftly walked out of the school building. The moment they stepped out, three cars came to a stop infront of them.


    Afraid that the killers might have tampered with Evan¡¯s car, Sia did not dare to let her brother use them. Instead she asked Zhen Wei to get her car.


    Zehn Wei¡¯s car though looked like ordinary sports car but had high end technology installed. It was not only Zhen Wei¡¯s car but most of the cars in Rao family, John¡¯s cars and Sia¡¯s cars were all modified by their organization with best equipment.


    Though they did not differ much from other cars of same brand, they were installed with defensive mechanism as well as destructive weapons to protect themselves.


    Even though Evan¡¯s car had defensive mechanism, Sia did not want to take any risk. So she had asked Zhen Wei to get her car.


    As soon as Zhen Wei saw Sia, she hurriedly stepped out and pulled the door open for Sia. After helping Evan inside the car, Sia nodded at Zhen Wei before getting into the driver seat. The bodyguards also hurriedly got into the other two cars and followed after Sia.


    The reason Zhen Wei did not follow Sia was because she still had to deal with the mess. Since the incident happened within the schoolpound, Zhen Wei had to take things into her hand.


    Now that an assassination took ce inside the school, the wealthy students would naturally get scared and might start amotion. To avoid these trouble, Zhen Wei had to take care of things immediately.


    On the other hand, John and Mu Jun were swift and hurriedly captured the assassin.


    The first bullet had already revealed his position but the assassin ignored the fact and wanted to try again, thinking that no one would be able to catch him. But after he failed the second bullet, he realized that he was in trouble.


    Abandoning the gun right then and there, he kicked his leg and made for a run. Just as he was about to slip away, he was caught by Mu Jun and John.


    If it was only John, the assassin might have been able to escape but with Mu Jun also joining the chase, the assassin was swiftly caught.


    Kicking the assassin harshly, John tugged his tie and removed it before using it as a rope to tie both of the assassins hand behind. Once he was done tying, he hit the back of the neck, making the assassin unconscious.


    After he was done dealing with the assassin, he turned to Mu Jun and said ¡°Thanks for your help¡±


    Then thinking of something, he pretended to heave a huge sigh of relief as he spoke ¡°Thankfully Sia was right next to brother Evan and she was swift, If not I wouldn¡¯t know how to respond to little Red when she returned¡±


    Hearing John¡¯s ¡®Unintentional¡¯ words, the seed of doubt that was about to sprout in Mu Jun¡¯s heart diffusedpletely. Nodding his head at John indifferently, Mu Jun turned around and walked away, leaving the assassin for John to deal with.


    Watching Mu Jun leaves, John once again heaved a long sigh of relief for real.


    ¡®Baby, I did a huge favour for you again. Even gifting ten of sports car will not be enough to show your gratitude to me¡¯ John muttered to himself before picking the assassin and making his way out.


    ¡­.¡­..


    While driving the car, Sia was on her guard. She kept an eye on her surrounding to see if they were being followed. It was only after a long time did she make sure that they were safe and were not being followed.


    Turning to her brother, Sia looked at him worriedly and asked ¡°Brother are you alright?¡±


    Though he was not, Evan pretended to look calm. With a gentle smile, he looked at Sia and said ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine¡± raising his hand, he rubbed Sia¡¯s head gently and said ¡°My baby sister protected me well¡±


    Though relieved, Sia still said seriously ¡°Brother, for the next few days, you should not go around alone. It would be better if you could avoid attending any social gathering¡±


    Nodding his head obediently, Evan replied with a smile ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my sister¡±


    Nodding her head in satisfaction, Sia turned her attention back on the road.


    The moment Sia turned around, Evan¡¯s eyes darkened. He had been suspicious from a very long time that his sister might have some connection with the underworld. Though Sia had revealed that she was borrowing power from John¡¯s underworld organization. Evan did not believe that. Having known his sister for so long, Evan knew that his sister was hiding something and that she might be secretly gathering power, but Evan did not question or ask her. He would wait for Sia to reveal it on her own. Even if Sia doesn¡¯t want to reveal her secret, he will still support her and try his best to protect her.

 Chapter 469 - 469 Let you know how it feels to be beneath ones feat!!

    469 Let you know how it feels to be beneath ones feat!!


    The unexpected assassination attempt on Young master Rao shook the whole wealthy circle.


    Though the Emperors high took immediate action and stopped the media from publishing the news, they were still unable to stop the news from being passed through word of mouth.


    Since majority of the students attending the school were children belonging to the wealthy circle, it was impossible to stop them from revealing about the incident to their family. ¡®


    This new caused unrest in several wealthy families, resulting in parents knocking the school authorities door asking for an exnation.


    Meanwhile, the second most prestigious school that had beenpeting with Emperors high made use of this oppurtunity to increase its prestige and poach wealhy students into their school.


    They performed an emergency public advertisement regarding their school, especially focusing on the school security.


    Though many parents were tempted, considering the status Emperor¡¯s high had, and the benefits it would bring to their childrens resume, many parents still hesitated.


    At the end, just when the Second ranked school was feeling proud, Emperor¡¯s high finally released an official statement regarding the assassination attempt.


    Due to the mismanagement of cleaning department, the assassin was able to infiltrate the school in disguise. To avoid such incidents from happening again, the school was prepared to set up a face regognition system at all the entrance so that any one entering the school must go through face recognition and identity identification through their work ID.


    .....


    While giving the exnation, the school also exined the security system the school had took up from way before, which was ten times much stronger than the second ranked school. The schools exnation finally settled the parents mind at ease.


    Though the school suffered several losses and had to bear the board of directors pressure for a while, Zhen Wei was swift enough to resolve the problem in the most suitable way while also advertising their schools benefits. This caused the annoying board of directos to settle down and to finally admit Zhen Wei¡¯s capablities.


    Meanwhile, after the incident, Sia and John dissapeared for two days. While Sia stayed home,forting her mother and giving her strength to ovee her worries and stress, John busied himself finding the person who issued the order to kill Evan.


    After two days, John was finally able to find the person behind the assassination attempt. What surprised them was the one who issued the order was not a business man or apetitor instead it was a youngdy. After the investigation they found out that this youngdy had a crush on Evan and had wanted to drug him and bed him but because she was stopped by the bodyguards before she could approach Evan, the arrogantdy felt humiliated, especially since she had even made a bet with her friends.


    The pampered miss, to erase her humiliation decided to kill the source not knowing she was messing with someone she shouldnt.


    The moment Sia learned who the master mind was, she secretly left her house in the middle of the night and made her way to the abandoned building in the city to meet this arrogant missy.


    The moment she entered the building with John, she saw the arrogantdy who being tied to a chair harshly. Before the youngdy could escape from the country she was kidnapped and brought to this abandoned building by a few men.


    The moment the youngdy saw Sia walk in, she finally calmed down, thinking that a young girl could do nothing to her. But the moment Sia sat down and looked at the young girl with a cold smile, her nerves that had just rxed tensed up again.


    Looking at the youngdy who was only few years older than her, looking at her in fear, Sia smiled coldly and said ¡°Has your parents never thought you that there are some people that you should not mess with?¡±


    Frightened, the youngdy shook her head in fear and tried to move back but to no avail. Looking at the young women indifferently, Sia smiled ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to drug my brother andy him beneath your feet? Well then, today I¡¯ll let you know how it feels to beid beneath one¡¯s feet¡±


    Ignoring the youngdy¡¯s fearful eyes, Sia stood up and turned around. While walking out she ordered, giver her the most potent drug and send her to africa. Let her know the consequence of offending my brother¡±


    Nodding his head, her assisstant immediately left.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to kill her with your own hands¡± John asked while following behind her liesurely.


    Without looking back, Sia replied ¡°I don¡¯t want to stain my hands unless its necessary¡±


    ¡°If so you could have just given the orders from your home instead of taking the risk to make a trip here¡± John answered


    ¡°I wanted to see who was so arrogant to have ideas on my brother also...¡± turning her head, she looked at John with a faint smile and said ¡°There is someone else who is waiting for me to teach her a lesson¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, John followed Sia into the car and asked ¡°Who is soo daring to offend you?¡±


    ncing at John, Sia smiled as she recounted...


    After rescuing her brother, just as Sia was making her way back, she received a call from a familiar number but to her other number.


    Looking at the familiar number, Sia was slightly surprised. When she answered the call, she heard ¡®Mrs. Mu¡¯ inviting ¡®Miss Rao¡¯ for tea very kindly.


    Curious to know what this fake Ms.Yi was up to, when Sia made her way to the appointment ce while wearing a disguise, she was surprised by Ms.Yi request.


    Raising his eyebrows in surprise, John asked ¡°How surprising! Did that fakedy actually ask you to cancel the engagement becuase her ¡®Stepson¡¯ was too in love with his girlfriend? I can¡¯t belive she is soo Kind hearted to help her stepson she had always hated¡±


    Not answering him, Sia smiled and continued. Infact Sia did not believe that fake Ms.Yi would be kind enough. Therefore while leaving she struck a microchip to her bag that would allow her to listen what Ms. Yi was upto.


    Sure enough, Ms. Yi was upto no good.

 Chapter 470 - 470 [Bonus chapter]Suspicious ’Mrs. Mu’!!

    470 [Bonus chapter]Suspicious ¡®Mrs. Mu¡¯!!


    Sure enough, Mrs. Mu was upto no good. As soon as Sia left, Mrs. Mu finally revealed her n when her trusted assisstant asked her motive.


    Mrs. Mu¡¯s initial n was to sow discord between Ms. Rao and Mu Jun.


    She wanted Ms. Rao to have a very bad opinion on Mu Jun.


    Born in one of the most wealthy and powerful family, having been pampered by the family since young, the arrogant young miss of Rao family will definitely find it uneptable to find that her fiance already had a girlfriend. Moreover, not only did this fiance have a girlfriend but even after finding out about her presence, he still insisted to be with his girlfriend who was a stinkymoner instead of being with a high and mighty young miss like her.


    Disregarding the fact whether she would like her fiance or not, the arrogant young miss would definitely not like the fact that she was disregarded and cheated on.


    And how did the fake Mrs. Mu conclude that she was an arrogant youngdy? Well, half of the credit goes to her self proimed cousin who had been going around speaking ¡®Unintentionally¡¯ how arrogant and bossy her cousin was.


    ¡°So, did you feel offended because she asked you to cancel your engagement with Mu Jun?¡± John asked while driving


    ¡°Do you think I would care about an outsiders thought?¡± Sia asked while looking outside the window.


    ¡°Then how did she offend you?¡± John asked curiously


    .....


    ¡°Well... I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to y with her but she is just too annoying. After that, she started sending pictures of Mu Jun being lovey-dovey with his ¡®girlfriend¡¯ and kept calling me repeatedly. While she badmouthed Mu Jun, she praised her son to extreme and did not hesitated to mix lie with the truth. She wanted to set me up with her son and poach my family to support her son to take over the Mu family. It would have been better if these were her only thought but thisdy had too much n in her mind¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little curious, what was her original n?¡±


    Smirking, Sia did not answer instead she asked back ¡°An arrogant young miss who had been pampered since birth and could have anything she wished for, what would happen if someone dared to snatch her thing?¡±


    ¡°She would just destroy that persom then¡± John said indifferently before pausing and looking at Sia in shock ¡°She wanted to use you to harm Mu Jun¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Not replying, Sia only smiled at John faintly. Sia did not need to exin further as John was smart enough to understand the follow up.


    ¡°As per Mu Jun¡¯s character, the moment Ms. Raonds her hand on Mu Jun¡¯s girlfriend, he would definitely retaliate. This would set an enimity between the two families and the engagement would naturally be void. Taking this chance, Yi Mingchen might bring her son and propose a deal to help her take revenge against Mu Jun. Just like in those drama where the rich youngdy would go to any length to take revenge, she would agree to any request of Yi Mingchen including marriage. Using the Rao family¡¯s power, Yi Mingchen would first attack thepany and then she would slowly swallow the whole Mu family. Damn, thisdy is too frightening. She had nned a whole drama¡± turning to look at Sia who had a smile on her face, John sighed ¡°Too bad, though her n is good she had miscalcted the first step itself. unlike those arrogant young miss, you would never do such disgusting things. Moreover, you had never had interest in love or marraige. Mu Jun is just a huge exception. Also, not to forget....his girlfriend is none other than Young miss Rao itself. So, what do you n to do now?¡± John asked


    ¡°Well, other than teaching her a lesson, there is something I need to check¡± Sia said


    ¡°Huh? What is that which requires you to check it personally?¡± John asked curiously.


    With the power Sia had, it was easy peasy to check a persons background and it did not require her to make a trip personally.


    ¡°The person helping her behind the scenes. Don¡¯t you find it surprising that she was able to get Young miss Rao¡¯s number? hardly few people have my personal number with them. Except for you, seventh brother and ninth brother, only my brother and father has my number¡±


    With a frown, John asked ¡°How did he get your number?¡±


    ¡°Thats what I¡¯m going to check now¡± after a pause, Sia said ¡°get your people to check my father and brothers schedule this whole week. Check all the people around them. Eliminate all the suspicious people around them. I don¡¯t want anyone who is a threat to my family to be around them¡± Sia ordered seriously


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll get my people to get on to work¡± John answered.


    At the outskirts of the city, the whiole building was buzzing with loud music and blinding lights.


    there were not much vehicle traveling on the road and most of the vehicle on the road would stop right infront of the pub.


    The pub was doing extremely well seeing how their customers varied from rich to poor. The pub was a tall five floor building with the lower two building meant for lower ss while the next two floors were left for the upper ss. Thest floor was left to entertain VVIP and for the boss¡¯s personal usage. Fifth floor was mostly meant to entertain and facilitate important politicians and businessmen who were involved in illegal deals.


    At the moment at the fifth floor inside thergest private room, a pretty elegantdy was sitting in the middle of the long coach, holding a cigarette holder in her hand. She would take a puff now and then and blow it out while looking intoxicated. Behind her stood two strong bodyguards who were equipped with a dagger as well as a gun, looking sharply at the door. The two of them did not dare to look straight at the elegant women afraid of offending her. They stood silently at the back, minimizing their presence.


    Just as thedy was getting bored, they finally heard a knock on the door.

 Chapter 471 - 471 You will have to catch me first!!!

    471 You will have to catch me first!!!


    ¡®Knock Knock¡¯


    Without looking up, the middle ageddy nodded her head slightly at the bodyguard who then walked towards the door and opened it from inside.


    Outside the door stood two bodyguards and a thin young man with a below average look. With a toothpick in his mouth, the young men looked at thedy with a leecherous smile.


    Pushing the bodyguard aside, the young man walked in looking a little drunk. Without waiting for thedy to speak, he sat on the sofa at the side heavily. Spreading his hands on the sofa, with his legs crossed, the young man looked at thedy with a smirk and said ¡°Now that I see, you indeed look very beautiful¡±


    ncing at the young man indifferently, the elegantdy asked ¡°What do you need¡±


    Seemingly agitated, the young man moved to the edge of the sofa and looked at the elegantdy with a look of madness and said ¡°Revenge! I want to revenge my dead sister who was humiliated by your bastard son¡±


    Seeing that the young man waspletely worked up and did not look like he was faking it, the elegantdy turned to continue smoking as she spoke indifferently ¡°Its no use crying over the dead, you can¡¯t achieve anything harping over the dead, its best to move on. Moreover, you have already taken revenge on my son by forcing him to be humiliated by an older man. Its best if you can drop things when needed or else the one getting into trouble would be you¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m not going to stop until I make your son miserable¡± the Young man said beforeughing out loudly.


    ncing at the young man, the elegantdy thought for a moment before she proposed ¡°How much do you need to drop this matter?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Haha...You are smart¡± the young manughed, lookingpletely different from the person who was craving for revenge.


    Noticing the chage in the young man¡¯s expression, the elegantdy sneered in disgust. Not wanting to waste her time on some useless people anymore, she asked simply ¡°How much¡±


    ¡°Is Ms. Yi willing to give me any amount?¡± the Young man asked while purposefully emphasizing on the word ¡®Ms. Yi¡¯


    ring at the young man, Yi Mingchen hummed.


    Not beating around the bush anymore, the main raised his hand and showed one finger.


    Looking at the number, Yi Mingchenughed sarcastically ¡°Huh...just one hundred thousand?¡±


    Seeing the man shake his head, Yi Mingchen asked again ¡°one million¡±


    Shaking his head again, the young manughed ¡°Ms. Yi, you are looking down on your son¡¯s worth¡±


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush. Just spit it how much do you want?¡± Yi Mingchen asked impatiently


    Chuckling, the young man looked into Yi Mingchens eyes and said clearly ¡°10 Billion¡±


    ¡°What!¡± hearing that not only was Yi Mingchen shocked but even the bodyguards standing behind, who were maintaining a stoic face had a look of disbelief hearing the amount the young man has asked for.


    Feeling extremely satisfied, the young man leaned back on the chair and looked up at Yi Mingchen with anguid smile and said ¡°Yes, you heard it right. 10 Billion into my ount, I¡¯ll let your son off and leave the country never to return back. If not.... I guess I¡¯ll have to stick to my original n¡±


    ¡°Do you even know how much you are asking for? 1 billion is too much, decrease the prize¡±


    ¡°Is Mrs. Mo¡¯s son not even worth 10 Billion?¡± the young man asked teasingly


    ¡°Shut up! Do you think money grows in a tree? Do you think its easy to earn 1 Billon?¡± Yi Mingchen asked looking extremely frustrated.


    ¡°Well, it might not be easy for others but for Mrs. Mo...I¡¯m sure its not that difficult¡±


    Seemingly enraged, Yi Mingchen red at the Young man and said with a cold smile ¡°How dare you threaten me! Do you think you can step out alive after offending me?¡±


    Chuckling, the young man leaned back and crossed his legs arrogantly before turning to Yi Mingchen to say ¡°Ms. Yi, do you think I¡¯m a brainless fool to step into the wolf¡¯s den without any preparation? The moment you asked to meet me I knew you were out to take my life. But I still came, do you know why? Because I¡¯m confident that I can walk out of here....alive¡±


    ¡°And what gives you that confidence¡± Yi Mingchen asked


    ¡°Well, before I came I drafted three mails. These three mails contains the erotic pictures of your son getting banged by an old man and all the information about your son¡±


    seeing that Yi Mingchen was getting worked up, the young man shook his fingers and saidzily ¡°Uh-uh, dont get worked up yet, I¡¯m not done yet. By Information I mean, it details all the crime your son hasmited until now. This includes the number of rape attempts, theft, sexual harrassment and murder your son hasmited until now and also all the illegal activites your son has taken part in, involving the illegal acquisition of properties belonging to poor and a few officers¡±


    Leaning forward, he looked at Yi Mingchen¡¯s red face and continued happily ¡°And Guess who are the recievers of these mail? Mr. Charlie, the most audacious and honest reporter who fears none, you might already know his family background. The second mail would go to Mr. Jiang, the chief director of police who hates evil. And the third mail.....¡± looking at Yi Mingchens face that was turning pale, he smiled and enunciated each words carefully ¡°...will go to the one and only head of the Mu family....Mr. Mu¡±


    Hearing that Yi Mingchen turned ghastly pale and her hands were clenched into a tight fist nervously.


    Completely ignoring her nervous state, the young man continued ¡°Beforeing here I had drafted three emails and set a timer for them to be sent. And if I remember it right, these emails will be sent to the respective email address by ten next day morning. If I fail to return home by nine next day, I¡¯m afraid your sons good work will be publicized everywhere on tv and inte. So now, what do you n to do Ms. Yi? Do you want to make your son be the target of criticism and loose the oppurtunity to be the heir of the most wealthy Mo family or you want to give up 1 Billion? The choice is yours¡±


    ¡°How dare you force me to make a choice? Do you think giving you 10 Billion is the only way to stop you from causing trouble? No, there is still the most effective way to make you surrender yourself willingly. Once you are under my hand, I¡¯ll teach you a very painful lesson that there are some people that your should never offend¡±


    Pretending to be scared, the young man rubbed his arms and said ¡°Ohhh, is Ms. Yi nning to use torture on me to make me surrender? Well, thats a good idea but for that to happen.....you will have to catch me first¡±

 Chapter 472 - 472 Hijacking Ten Billion!!

    472 Hijacking Ten Billion!!


    Pretending to be scared, the young man rubbed his arms and said ¡°Ohhh, is Ms. Yi nning to use torture on me to make me surrender? Well, that¡¯s a good idea but for that to happen.....you will have to catch me first¡±


    Before Yi Mingchen couldpletely digest his words and before the bodyguards could take action, the young man moved swiftly and pped the closest bodyguards neck, causing him to fall unconscious. Then using his body as an armour, he held the bodyguards hand carrying the gun and shot at the other bodyguard who had intiated to fire at the same time. Thanks to the unconscious bodyguard, the bullet did not reach him but that was not the same for the other one. With only one shot, the bodyguard was shot to his head and was killed while he remained safe.


    Having heard the gunshot from inside, the bodyguards guarding outside swiftly rushed in with their guns raised. But before they could take action, the young man pushed the bodyguard away, picked up his gun and held it against Yi Mingchen.


    Being pointed by a gun, no matter how fearless Yi Mingchen was, at the face of the death she turned pale and her body trembled instinctively.


    Looking at the dark faced bodyguards, the young man nodded his head and said ¡°Well, not bad. You reaction speed is pretty good but...too bad, your opponent is me¡±


    ncing at the dark faced bodyguard pointing their guns at him, he smiled indifferently and said ¡°Well, you guys have the numbers as well as the bullet but too bad, I have the hostage in my hand who happens to be very important to you...or to be precize, to your boss. So how about this? Let¡¯s not make a big deal out of this, you give me the money, I¡¯ll let go of your hostage and leave the country and if not, then I guess we will have a blood bath then. Though our gun is the same, but I can assure you that the person in my hand will die earlier than me¡±


    ¡°Ahh also.... let me remind you, you can forget about wounding me or torturing me because until I¡¯m alive I¡¯ll not let your hostage go but if you kill me then your Ms. Yi won¡¯t be able to bear the following consequences. Neither you can kill me nor can you torture me. So now you have only one choice in your hand.... Give me the money¡±


    Yi Mingchen who was being held as the hostage had only one thought in her mind ¡®This man is a terrifying maniac she could not afford to offend¡¯


    Having understood the pros and cons, Yi Mingchen gritted her teeth and made up her mind. ¡°Give him the money¡±


    .....


    Hearing that the guards were stunned slightly. Seeing which Yi Mingchen gritted her teeth and ordered coldly ¡°Give him the money damn it!¡±


    Hearing that one of the guy responded immediately and hurried to inform his boss.


    Seeing the guy going out to make a call to that man, Yi Mingchen¡¯s rolled her eyes and said ¡°10 Billion is to huge of an amount. It will take time to arrange it¡±


    ¡°Haha...my ten billion can wait but not your son future¡± he said with smile but the next moment his smile dissapeared as he pointed the gun harshly against her temple and said coldly ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me. I want the money...right now!¡±


    Hearing that Yi Mingchen motioned with her eyes at one of the bodyguard, who immediately said ¡°We can give you the money but you will still have to wait as it takes time to cash out the money¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, just transfer the money to this ount¡± the young man said as he threw a chit to the bodyguard that consists of the bank details.


    Initially Yi Mingchen thought she could atleat use the bank details to find the origin of this man but the moment she saw the word ¡®Swiss Bank¡¯, she lost her final hope for revenge.


    Having no other way out, the men could onlyply with the young man¡¯s request and swiftly transfer the money into his bank ount.


    Once the young man confirmed that the money was transferred to his ount, he looked at Yi Ming Chen and said ¡°I know there is an emergency elevator in this room that goes straight to the basement. Open the elevator now¡±


    Wanting to escape from the this maniacs hand as early as she could, Yi Mingchen nodded her head obediently and lowered her body to push a button under the table. Soon a wall opened revealing a smallpartment where the elevator door could be seen. While pulling Yi Mingchen along, he motioned to the rest of the people with his gun to stay away and swiftly got into the elevator.


    Until reaching the basement he did not let go of Yi Mingchen nor did he lower his guard. The moment he got to the basement, a ck Volkswagen drove over and stopped infront of them. Pulling the door, he pushed Yi Mingchen inside harshly.


    No matter how eager she was to kill this man who treated her like shit, she could only hold it in and ask through gritted teeth ¡°Are you going to continue holding me as hostage? Aren¡¯t going back on your words?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ms. Yi, we don¡¯t n to bring your along since you would only be a burden to us. We just want to make sure we are safe, only then can we bid good bye¡±


    No matter how unwilling she was, Yi Mingchen could only gritt her teeth and remain quiet, less she angered this horrible man and get shot by him.


    Sure enough, as soon as their car drove out, they saw tens of man standing in line, pointing their guns at the car but the moment they saw Yi Mingchen in the car, they no longer stopped the car and hurriedly made space for the car to leave, but the moment the car drove away, they hurriedly got into their own and followed after the car but just as they drove out, they could no longer see any sings of the car.


    ¡®Shit! was it really a volkswagen?¡¯ one of the bodyguard thought.


    On the other hand, after driving for a while, when the young man saw that no one was following them, he asked the other guy to stop and hartlessly pushed Yi Mingchen out of the car on to the muddy road.


    Looking indifferently at Yi Mingchen who was ring at him, with her body covered in mud, the young man smiled and said ¡°Well then, let¡¯s hope we never meet again Ms. Yi, Good bye¡±


    With that said, he closed the back door with a bang and the car zoomed off, abandoning Yi Mingchen on the empty road.


    After a long drive, the car drop into a old petrol bunk and into their garage. After a while when they drove out after changing their car, the person in the driver seat was no longer a masked man but a handsome young man and the young man who had threatened Yi Mingchen had now turned into gorgeous youngdy.


    ¡°10 Billion, thats quite a good earning¡± the young manughed


    ¡°Well, it might not be much for us but for a certain someone who has been gathering money to purchase the Mu families share, thats a huge amount¡±


    (Well, you guys guessed it right. The young man was none other than Sia while the masked man was our only and only puppy John)


    ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have a good use for this money¡± Sia said with a huge smile.


    .....


    In another city, a majestic mansion stood alone on the mountains, showing of its wealth and might to the world. Inside the main masion, on the top floor, a young man was just about to go to sleep when his cell phone beeped ¡°Sir, something huge happened¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Mu.....¡±


    At the same time, within the mansion but on the first floor inside the study, a middle aged man was busy sorting out some documents when he received a call from his subbordinate.


    The moment he heard the report from the other side, his body shook with shock and excitement as he shouted hurriedly ¡°Use all the resource and investigate it immediately¡±

 Chapter 473 - 473 Who is the person behind this!!

    473 Who is the person behind this!!


    In another city, a majestic masion stood on top of the mountain under everyone envy and jealousy gaze. There were several more mansions below but the one at the top look much more wealthy and majestic.


    Inside the mansion, a young man stood outside the balcony while holding a ss filled with wisky. Looking outside the house at the cold moon, the young man was deep in thought as he finished the ss of wisky.


    After finishing thest drop of wisky, he turned around preparing to head inside to go to sleep. But just he took a step in his cell phone rang immediately.


    Seeing that it was his assisstant, Mu Jun glossed the balcony door and walked in while answering the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Boss! Something happened¡± a cold and steady voice was heard carrying a hint of emergency.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Jun asked calmly


    ¡°Mrs. Mu...¡±


    ¡°My mother? What about my mother?¡± Mu Jun asked with a frown


    .....


    ¡°Sir, we just received a message that a few orphanages have received millions into their ount¡±


    ¡°What has that got to do with my mother?¡± Mu Jun asked


    ¡°Sir, after a brief investigation we found that these orphanages were once sponsored by Mrs. Mu. An intriguing point here is, these were the only orphanages who still worshipped and treated your mother as their benefactor and refused to say or do anything that might harm your mothers reputation. Also sir, the amount deposited to these orphanages came from only one source¡±


    ¡°From whom?¡± Mu Jun asked seriously


    ¡°We checked the source sir and found out that the amount was deposited from an ount holder in swiss bank. Swiss Bank is knows for its privacy and we are unable to track that person¡± reported the other person seriously


    ¡°Did you check with the orphanage who was the sponserer?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, we did but the people in the orphanage said that they recieved money out of blue. As they were afraid the money they received might be a mistake, they have checked up with the bank but found that the money was delivered to the right ount. Also, along with the money, all the orphanages received a message from the sponsorer¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Loyalty shall always be rewarded and kindness shown shall always be repaid¡¯ Sir, the sponsorer seems to be conveying a message here¡±


    After a breif pause, Mu Jun answered ¡°The orphanage has always been loyal to my mother and are now being rewarded for their loyalty. As for the second half of the sentence, the sponsorer seems to be referring to himself. If I¡¯m not wrong, he must be repaying my mothers kindness by helping out these orphanages who were once under my mothers care¡±


    ¡°That seems to be the case¡± after saying that the other party stopped for a moment. One could hear a slight disturbance from the other side.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Sir, after a thorough investigation we found out that a total of five billion was distributed to more than hundred orphanages¡±


    ¡°What! Five billion? Though five billion million is not much, but its not less either. This five billion is more than enough to sustain these orphanages for several years without any worry¡± even Mu Jun himself could not believe what he had heard


    ¡°Not only that sir, we just recieved another news that another five billion was deposited into the worlds no 1 charity ount under Mrs. Mu¡¯s name with the same message¡±


    ¡°A total of ten billion, who could have deposited so much, that to in someone else name?¡± Mu Jun questioned with a frown


    ¡°Is it possible for it to be someone who had once received Mrs. Mu¡¯s help and is now trying to repay it?¡± the other party voiced his doubts


    After a brief silence, Mu Jun ordered ¡°Get a team to investigate. I want to know who exactly is that person behind this¡±


    ¡°Yes sir¡±


    With that said Mu Jun hung up the phone. Clenching the phone, Mu Jun thought of the news he had just received and mull over who the person behind might be.


    The next day morning, after a sleepless night Mu Jun walked into the school with a deep frown. Even after putting all their effort, his team was still unable to find who was the person behind. Except for finding that it was a newly opened ount, they could not find any further information about that person.


    Because of all the quetions and confusions lodged in his brain, Mu Jun looked absentminded and was unable to concentrate the whole ss.


    The few animals also noticed Mu Jun¡¯s absent minded state. They initially thought that Mu Jun¡¯s condition was because Sister Sia was absent but after observing him for a long while they realised that might not be the case.


    Mu Jun seemed to be worrying about something else. After tollerating for half of the day, as soon as the lunch break bell rang, the guys excused themself and pulled Mu Jun out of the ss and made their way outside the school building towards the canteen.


    Sitting on the farthest stone table, the guys looked at Mu Jun and asked worriedly ¡°Third brother, you don¡¯t look well. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we have been watching you since morning and you look quite disturbed. Did something happen? Is there something bothering you?¡± Shen Yi asked gently


    ¡°Third brother, we are sworn brothers. No matter what your problem is and how difficult it is, we will definitely help you out¡±


    Seeing his brothers looking at him worriedly, Mu Jun sighed ¡°Something indeed happened¡± with that said Mu Jun briefly told about what happened to his friends.


    ¡°10 Billion? That¡¯s quite a huge amount. Even I may not be able to donate some much at once¡±


    ¡°Me neither¡±


    ¡°Who is this person? and why did he donate money under aunty¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have asked my people to investigate but we found nothing¡± Mu Jun sighed


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡±


    Just as the few of them were deep in thought, Lu Jin¡¯s cell phone vibrated with a notification.


    Clicking it open, when Lu Jin saw the content, he almostughed out loud. Showing the news content to his friends, heughed ¡°Third brother, look who is on the news¡±

 Chapter 474 - 474 Your Mother is Trending!!

    474 Your Mother is Trending!!


    Just as the few of them were deep in thought, Lu Jins cell phone vibrated with a notification. When he clicked it open, he almostughed out loudly when he saw the content.


    Turning the screen to his friends, Lu Jinughed ¡°Third brother, look whos on the news¡±


    Initially, Mu Jun was disinterested to look at the news that made Lu Jinugh but when he saw the photo of a certain someone on the news, he was a little amused.


    While the others were silently looking at the news, Yang Jie read it loudly ¡°The shocking secret of a famous socialite. Ms. Yi who was well known for her kind, gentle and nobleness was seen outside the barte night. The shocking news here is Ms. Yi was seen behaving intimately with a young man disregarding her virtue and image. It is a well known fact that Ms. Yi, though unmarried, is the girlfriend of Mr. Mu who is one of the wealthiest and powerful person of the country. Ms. Yi has always imed that she and Mr. Mu were very much in love and were a happy couple. But now we will have to doubt if Ms.Yi is really in love with Mr. Mu? If she is then why was Ms.Yi seen behaving intimately with another man? What is the rtionship between Ms. Yi and the young man?¡± below that was a few picture of Ms. Yi being hugged by a young man from behind. There was also a picture of the young man leaning lovingly on her shoulder and another picture almost looked like they were sharing a kiss.


    Looking at the pictures, Yang Jie could not help but whistle yfully ¡°Can this be considered as cheating your father?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if uncle Mo would kick this woman out of the house after knowing that he was cheated on¡± Yang Jieughed yfully


    ¡°This matter is not as simple as it seems¡± Mu Junmented


    ¡°Why do you think so third brother?¡± Si Ming asked curiously


    ¡°ording to my knowledge about this woman, she is not brainless enough to get caught. She will either not do anything immoral and if she does, she¡¯ll make sure not to be found. So I don¡¯t think this woman is stupid enough to go to bar and then get caught by reporters for being intimate¡±


    .....


    ¡°Well, that makes sense. Do you think this woman offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended?¡± Yang Jie asked while rubbing his chin


    ¡°I think the same¡± Lu Jin aggreed


    While the few of them were deep in thought, Shen Yi who had remained through out suddenly frowned and said ¡°Zoom in the third picture¡±


    ¡°Zoom in the picture? But why?¡± Lu Jin asked but he still zoomed it in as Shen Yi had asked.


    Looking at the background, Shen Yi saw the vaguely visible club name in the background and said ¡°I guess I know who was the one behind this¡±


    ¡°Huh? You know? Who is it?¡± Si Ming asked curiously


    Mu Jun and the rest also looked at Shen Yi curiously


    With a faint smile, Shen Yi answered ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it must be sister Sia behind this¡±


    ¡°What? No way, third brother are you joking? Why will Sia deal with this woman when she has never offended her?¡± Yang Jie said and simply thought Shen Yi was joking


    ¡°Well, I dont know whether that woman offended sister Sia or not but she did offend someone sister Sia cares about¡± Shen Yi said before looking at a certain someone with a yful smile.


    Hearing that even Mu Jun found it difficult to believe.


    ¡°Second brother, why do you say it was sister Sia who set this woman?¡± Lu Jin asked curiously


    ¡°Because when I called John the other day, he said he was out with Sia to deal with something. And the ce he mentioned happens to be the same ce where that woman was photographed. Moreover, the timing of the photo taken and my phone call to John varies only by ten minutes. So I guess John and Sia went there to do something bad¡±


    ¡°But second brother, how can you be sure John and Sia went there for that woman only? they could have also gone there just to y and have fun¡± Si Ming asked


    ncing at Si Ming, Shen Yi answered with a faint smile ¡°Well, that would have been the case if the one who went there was Su Yan instead of Sia. Don¡¯t forget how crazy Sia gets when she gets drunk. Its hard enough to control her with all of us together, how can John do it alone¡±


    ¡°....¡± ¡®You didn¡¯t have to bring you Su Yan you know¡¯


    ¡°Thats not my only reason to believe that Sister Sia was behind it. The other reason is those photos. Third brother, do you remember those sexy errotic photos that sister Sia had gifted you?¡± Shen Yi said teasingly. Seeing Mu Jun¡¯s face darken, Shen Yi chuckled and said ¡°I believe sister Sia must have used those photos to lure that woman out¡±


    Just as Mu Jun was deep in thought, Lu Jin eximed ¡°Woooow! Third brother look at this, your mother is trending on the news¡±


    Startled, Mu Jun reached for Lu Jin¡¯s phone and looked at the news that was trending now.


    Just like the other time, Yang Jie pocked out his head and read the news loudly


    ¡°An anonymous person donated a total of ten Billion to orphanages and charity organisation under thete Mrs. Mu¡¯s name. This person appeared out of blue and donated billions and dissapeared after leaving a message. ording to a source from the bank and the charity organisation, this person left a message which ¡°Kindness shown shall always be repaid¡±. This anonymous person is said to be repaying the kindness that Mrs. Mu had once shown by donating arge amount of money to the charity under her name, to repay his debt¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475 I guess I know who did it!!

    475 I guess I know who did it!!


    ¡°Thete Mrs. Mu was known for being a kind and gentle woman. Though not many are aware but Mrs. Mu was a noble women who helped the poor and needful by donating arge sum of money every year. Until now, Mrs. Mu had sponsored more than hundred orphanages and the help she had provided to the poor and needful is not one could ever imagine¡±


    ¡°Here are few videos from the orphanages who recived help from Mrs. Mu. Woow, watching these videos even I can¡¯t help but shed tears of happiness. A huge respect to theter Mrs. Mu. Though you may no longer be alive but your are still here, in our hearts¡± the reporter said while pointing at her heart.


    ¡°Now we have Mrs. Xu and Ms. Wen here, they own XX and YY orphanages. Mrs. Xu, how do you feel at the moment?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m extremely grateful towards Mrs. Mu. She had always kept the children in her heart and had done her utmost to help us out. To us she is the goddess we would like to pray to everyday. Our gratitude to Mrs. Mu is endless¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wen, we have heard your orphanage has raised many influential fingures until now¡±


    ¡°Thanks to Mrs. Mu. When she was alive she helped many students to achieved their goal. She did her best to provide free and fair education and job opportunities to these children. At times she would even help students who wanted to go abroad by sponsoring their education cost. This allowed many of the students to achieve their dream and stand at the pinnacle of life¡±


    ¡°The more I here from you the more I admire Mrs. Mu. But Mrs. Wen, earlier you seemed to have wanted to say something but you seemed hesitant. Also, you seemed a little sad when you spoke about your students¡±


    hearing that Mrs. Wen felt a little tearful ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I should this or not but ever since Mrs. Mu passed away the condition of the orphanage started to worsen¡±


    ¡°Why is that so? The orphanages wouldn¡¯t have only one sponsorer right?¡± The reporter asked curiously


    .....


    ¡°Indeed, but ever since Mrs. Mu passed away the sponsorer started to withdraw one after the other. Even those sponsorers we had tried very hard to convince withdrew just after the settlement. Except for the few sponsorers who were introduced by Mrs. Mu, the rest all withdrew without giving any exnation. After that it was very hard for the orphanages to run. Forget about letting the students study abraod, we coul hardly provide education to the childrens at the orphanages¡±


    Hearing that Mrs. Xu also teared up as she said ¡°Very few children in the orphanage are healthy one and among them most of them were girls. And the rest of the children either had a defieciency, heart disease or had autism. It required a huge amount to cure all these children. We don¡¯t hope the children will get rich and be powerful. We only wish that these children like others could be cured and lead a normal life. But ever since Mrs. Mu¡¯s death, that became a dream since we could hardly keep them alive¡±


    Hearing that the reporter felt very sad and tearful. Looking at the two old women crying the reporter felt angry as she said ¡°It seems like someone doesn¡¯t like Mrs. Mu seeing how shes chasing away all the sponsorers. Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Wen, from now on, I¡¯ll try my best to donate as much as I can to help the children. Also, our channel will also hold a program to seek sponsorers that could help orphanages. We will try our utmost to help you out¡± the reporter promised


    Hearing that the twodies felt elited and immediately bowed deeply towards the camera, feeling extremely greateful.


    The people wacthing the interview were already leavingments praising the anchor for her kindness and the channel for helping the needy.


    There were a few who started to stir up thements byparing Mrs. Mu with a fake Mrs. Mu.


    Even though the anchor did not bring up Ms. Yi or point her out indirectly, but the moment she said someone must be trying to suppress the orphanage, everyone was sure that person was none other than Ms.Yi. Now people could not stop cursing Ms. Yi and even named her the most evillest women.


    Since the two women were beingpared, there children were naturally brought up as well and werepared. While everyone praised Mu Jun for being a good boy with good manners and having the most kindest and best mother on earth, the stepson was cursed for being the son of an ugly and cruel witch. Not long after a few people even leftments on his bad behaviour and how he tried to sexually harrass women .


    Though theparison and debate continued online, Mu Jun was no longer in mood to pay attention to them as he was greatly shocked.


    Listening to these people praising his mother and bowing with gratitude, Mu Jun was moved and felt extremely emotional. It was not only parents who felt proud of their children and children too would feel proud of their children when they did something good and were being praised. At the moment, Mu Jun¡¯s heart was in a turmoil.


    Obviously noticing the emotional change on his face, Shen Yi smiled and patted on his shoulder. ¡°If you still have doubts why don¡¯t you call sister Sia and ask yourself¡±


    Hearing that Mu Jun nodded his head and called Sia. The moment Sia recieved a call from Mu Jun, she and John were just about to step into school building.


    Hearing that Mu Jun was at the canteen, Sia decided to head there first to see her handsome hubby whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a while.


    The moment Sia appeared, Mu Jun couldn¡¯t control himself and hurriedly walked towards her. Before Sia could greet him, he asked agitatedly ¡°Were you the one behind this?¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476 Were you the one behind this??

    476 Were you the one behind this??


    The moment Sia appeared, Mu Jun couldn¡¯t control himself and hurriedly walked towards her. Before Sia could greet him, he asked agitatedly ¡°Were you the one behind this?¡±


    turning her head to look at the news he was showing, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Hearing that Mu Jun¡¯s heart clenched as he continued to ask ¡°Why did you do that¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who asked her to bully my baby¡± Sia harrumphed, not knowing the impact her words had on Mu Jun.


    The moment Mu Jun heard Sia¡¯s words, his heart trembled violently and he suddenly closed his eyes.


    On the other hand, the guys suddenly had the urge to puke when they heard Sia¡¯s sweet words...even though they were moved. They suddenly regretted taking along with Mu Jun.


    Unable to control his emotions any longer, Mu Jun suddenly held her hand and said ¡°Come with me¡±


    With that said he pulled Sia away and disappeared from their sight. Watching the two of them leave, the few animals turned to the pitiful John who was once again abandoned and suddenly pulled him towards the table while saying ¡°Come, lets have a good talk¡±


    On the other hand, Mu Jun brought Sia into storage room not far away from them and pulled her inside before closing the door with a bang.


    .....


    The moment he were inside, Mu Jun pushed Sia against the door and kissed her feircely.


    Feeling his wildly beating heart and his messy brething, Sia understood that Mu Jun was on emotional roller coaster and he needed to vent so she did not push him instead she put her hand around his neck and tried her best to cooperate with him.


    Even when she was lifted up and was carried towards the desk, she did not push him. Nor did she react when he carressed her thigh inside her skirt or when her shirt was unbottened. She simply sat there obediently while hugging his neck, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    Though Mu Jun¡¯s mind was in a mess, he was rational enough to know what he was supposed to do and not to do.


    So other than kissing her fair neck and corbone, leaving plenty of hickies, he did not go any further. After his heart calmed down, he simple leaned on her shoulder and did not move.


    Not long after, Sia suddenly felt hot tears on her shoulder and her heart trembled involuntarily. Though she knew he was crying, she did not expose him. Instead she simply hugged him and caressed his back, silently apanying and trying her best tofort him.


    She understood that men cried rarely and when they did they did not want to be seen by others. Especially for an arrogant person like Mu Jun, he would find it extremely embarrassing to cry infront of others. So she pretended not to know and apanied him quitely.


    Silence followed and no one spoke, after a long time, when his emotions finally calmed down, he kissed Sia¡¯s shoulder and whispered ¡°Thank you for everything, baby¡±


    With a faint smile, Sia said ¡°Thats the least I could do for you¡±


    Wiping of his tears indiscrimately, he looked into Sia¡¯s eyes and asked ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Tell us what exactly did you guys do¡± the few animals asked John curiously


    ¡°Fine, Fine I¡¯ll tell you but could let me go first? I¡¯m not gonna run away anywhere¡± John said as he looked at Lu Jin and Yang Jie holding his arms like he a prisoner.


    Seeing that John was willing to speak, they finally let go of his arm and looked at him curiously.


    Stretching his arms, under their curious eyes, he said ¡°Well, thats nothing. Sia learned that Ms. Yi was nning to use little Red to get rid of her and give a heavy blow to Mu Jun. Knowing her n Sia was extremely angered. She knew that Ms. Yi had been gathering funds to bribe the shareholders and purchase the Mu corporations share. So she used her son¡¯s picture to ckmail Ms. Yi and snatched ten billion from her. After learning that this Ms. Yi has been bullying Mu Jun from a very long time and even condemned him in front of outsiders, Sia decided to give a heavy blow to this women such that she will not have the face to appear in the wealthy circle. So while we took her as hostage, Sia purpusefully got a paparazi to take ambigous picture of that woman¡±


    ¡°So, was it also Sister Sia who donated the money under Mrs. Mu¡¯s name?¡± Lu Jin asked


    ¡°Then who else do you think donated that much money?¡± John snorted


    ¡°But why did she do that? That¡¯s a huge amount and sister Sia could just have used it herself¡± Si Ming asked curiously


    ¡°With her brain do you think she cannot earn that much money? Its just that Sister Sia disdained that woman¡¯s money. Who knows how she earned such a huch amount. I don¡¯t think she earned it legally. Moreover, sister Sia learned that this woman had been trying to supress those orphanages which were once sponsored by Mrs. Mu¡¯s names so she used that¡¯s women¡¯s hard earned money to help the orphanages under Mrs. Mu¡¯s name¡±


    ¡°This will surelynd a huge blow on that woman¡± Lu Jin said


    ¡°Later Sia let the media first release the scandal about that women and then when people were condemning her, she spread news about Mrs. Mu to show the huge contrast between them. While the two women were beingpared, she let people bring up their children...¡± just as John paused, Shen Yi continued


    ¡°Once the two young man werepared they would realise that Mu Jun was far better than the other guy in every way, whether its look, character, behaviour or inteligence. At the same time, by bring up all the dirty deeds the illegitimate child hadmited until now, it will only highlight Mu Jun¡¯s good point¡±

 Chapter 477 - 477 How I wish it was my Birthday today??

    477 How I wish it was my Birthday today??


    ¡°The more support Mu Jun has from the people, the more biased will those old men be who only support those who have value and can bring benefits to thepany. Meanwhile those old men will definitely condemn the illegitimate child who was a good for nothing. Even those fence sitters will definitely take third brothers side which is gretly beneficial to third brother who would sooner orter take over the Mu corporation¡± Yang Jiemented


    ¡°Even if uncle Mu changes his mind regarding the heir, those old men will definitely stand against his decision. In order to avoid conflict, uncle Mu will definitely not make the illegitimate child as the heir¡± Si Mingmented


    ¡°Woow, sister Sia is soo awesome. She helped third brother to settle his position firmly using that women¡¯s reputation and her money. I really want to bow my head to sister Sia, she is just too awesome¡± Lu Jin sighed in admiration to which the other animals also nodded their head


    ¡°I have a question, did sister Sia make up the character who was indebted to Mrs. Mu?¡± Si Ming asked


    Hearing that John nced at Si Ming and asked unwillingly ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not made up, I the debtor am indeed grateful to your mother¡± Sia said to Mu Jun


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun asked in amusement ¡°How do you owe my mother?¡±


    .....


    ¡°I owe her a lot. She gave birth to such a handsome, charming, intelligent son who is now my boyfriend, so offcourse greatfull to her¡± Sia replied seriously


    ¡°Is it?¡± Mu Jun chuckled hearing her answer


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. Just look at you, those dark eyes, tall nose, thin lips, your bulging adams apple. Your perfect body proportion, your height, those hard muscles and your sexy abs, Ugh, they just makes me fall for you deeply. Not to forget....¡± pausing on her words, she pursefully looked down at a certain spot and said ¡°That thing is huge too¡±


    Hearing that Mu Jun¡¯s throat tightened and his face suddenly flushed. Though he was usually the one who used to tease Sia with such things, but when Sia did it he felt unusually shy and embarrassed.


    Looking at Mu Jun who was flushed and coughing in embarrassment, Sia chuckled and asked provocatively ¡°Now you finally know how to feel embarrassed?¡±


    Hearing that Mu Jun immediately retorted ¡°Why will I be embarrassed?¡± clearing his throat he said ¡°Infact what you said is indeed true. You are surely lucky enough. With my huge thing, you wont need to worry about your sexual life¡±


    No matter how bold she was, she was still a girl who would feel embarrassed when Mu Jun spoke such dirty words. To hide her flustered look, she puffed her cheeks and retorted in anger ¡°Hmph, you are not the only one whose thing is huge. My Boobs are huge too¡±


    The moment Sia finished her words she regretted instantly. Sure enough, the moment she looked up at Mu Jun, she saw theter raise his eyebrows in amusement.


    Lowering his eyes, he looked at her huge boobs that were covered with her bra and said meaningfully ¡°They are indeed huge....very huge¡±


    Flustered, Sia looked down at her cloth only to realise that she had forgotten to button up her cloth¡¯s.


    Now that her shirt was open, one could see her boobs that were tightly held by her ck bra. Even though they were covered, one could vaguely see the upper part of her peach and her cleavage, which looked quite arousing.


    With a yelp, Sia hurriedly pulled her shirt close and heard Mu Jun sigh ¡°Such a pitty that I can¡¯t taste them yet¡±


    Looking at his face that looked dissapointed and then looking down at his obvious bulge, Sia yelled ¡°Pervert, get lost!¡±


    Pushing him away, she jumped down from the desk and hurriedly walked towards a corner. With her back towards Mu Jun, she hurriedly unbottoned her cloths and put on her coat. Making sure that she looked perfect and not disheveled, she turned around and red at Mu Jun. Stomping her feet, she turned her face with a harrumph and walked out of the storage room,pletely ignoring Mu Jun.


    Watching Sia leave, Mu Jun did not know whether tough or cry at himself. He wanted tough at his girlfriends childish behaviour but at the same time he wanted to cry at his present painful state.


    ¡®Sigh, how wish it was your birthday today? Then I would not have the need to hold it in any longer¡¯ Mu Jun sighed


    On the other side, after hearing John¡¯s side of story, the few animals regretted asking that question.


    Si Ming and Lu Jin even had the urge to puke hearing sister Sia¡¯s cheesy words.


    Looking at their face that revealed extreme disgust, John shook his head with an expression ¡®You forced me to say it all¡¯


    Mini talkies:


    Mu Jun: Knock, knock


    Author: ...


    Mu Jun: Author


    Author: ...


    Mu Jun: I know you are there


    Author: Fuck, can¡¯t you even let me eat?


    Mu Jun: ¡°....¡± Hey, is there any simrities between you and Sia?


    Author: Offcourse not, we arepletely different


    Mu Jun: Sigh, thank god you are not


    Author: Brat what are you thanking the god for? Let me tell you, if I were Sia I would definitely fall in love with Shen Yi rather than you


    Mu Jun: Hmph, as if I would. I¡¯m sure you are not as beautiful, wealthy, powerful and intelligent as Sia


    Author: Brat! How dare you look down on me? (Puffing her cheeks)


    Mu Jun: I¡¯m not looking down on you, I¡¯m stating the facts


    Author: Huh! is it? Great, you have sessfully incurred my wrath. Look how I will teach you a lesson. Weren¡¯t you waiting for Sia¡¯s birthday? Now look how I¡¯ll dy her birthday. I¡¯ll dy her birthday for a year and make you wait for an whole year! Not only that, I¡¯ll create plenty of sensual scenes. I¡¯ll purposefully get Sia to seduce you and leave you in cold. I¡¯ll force you to take soo many cold baths that you will have a trauma about cold bath. Not only that, I¡¯ll even introduce many love rivals. So many rivals that you will be bathing in vinegar every day, hmph!!


    Mu Jun: ¡°....¡± Is it toote to take back my words?


    System notification: Indeed, it¡¯s extremelyte. Your author has already started working on your miserable life


    Mu Jun: ¡°.....¡± ¡®Help Me!!!!!¡¯

 Chapter 478 - 478 Ruining her hard earned Reputation

    478 Ruining her hard earned Reputation


    The moment Mu Jun walked in, he could feel peoples eyes on him. He could see admiration, envy, a look of worship in their eyes. Though Mu Jun was never interested on how people felt about him, at the moment, he could not help but feel extremely proud. He felt extremely proud of himself for having the kindest and gentlest mother on earth and a most beautiful and protective girlfriend, who would go to any length just to help him out.


    This was the case in every other household where one persons achievement or failure was shared by every other member of the family.


    The news revolving around Mrs. Mu and Yi Mingchen might just be a source of entertainment for themoners but to the wealthy circle, it was not a news that they could ignore. In the upper circle, families were interlinked in one or the other way. Sometimes a failure in one family might even affect the other families linked to them.


    Yi Mingchen¡¯s scandal not only had an impact on the Mu family but it also had an impact on the Yi family which was her maiden family.


    When Mrs. Mu was alive, it was a known fact that as the only son of the direct branch, Mu Jun was set to be the heir of the huge Mu family wealth. But with the arrival of Yi Mingchen followed by Mrs. Mu¡¯s death, people were no longer confident about Mu Jun. Later on with news being spread about Mu Jun having bad rtionship with Mr. Mu, they belived that the son of the new mistress might be the next heir. But now after a series of incident, people were no longer sure about who would be the next heir.


    Everyone wanted to know who was the heir so that they could build up a connection with them to benefit themself. Infact most of them wanted to marry off their daughter to the heir so that they could have long term benefit.


    Many hoped that Mu Jun would be the heir seeing that he was a decent man with a good upbringing and was also the only person capable enough to take over the Mu corporation, unlike the step son who only knew to drink and mess around. With this thought many had trained their daughter in all possible aspect, hoping that they would stand a chance to be liked by Mu Jun and might probably marry him. But with the arrival of Sia who became his girlfriend and now with the news spreading about Mu Jun being engaged with Ms. Rao, people had to give up this idea.


    Feeling more and more people looking at him, Mu Jun suddenly paused and stretched out his hand. Grabbing a fair and soft hand from behind, he pulled the person forward. Looking at Sia with a faint smile, he turned his head and continued to walk forward while holding Sia¡¯s hand.


    Following behind, the few animals could not help but smile looking at the the two of them.


    .....


    While Mu Jun was being worshipped in the school, Ms. Yi who had just returned home walking all the way from that damn ce was furious. The moment she stepped into her room, she thrashed all the things furiously. She could not believe that she had lost everything in one day. Her hard earned money and reputation, she could not belive she lost them just like that.


    The other night after she was thrown away by those two bastards, she fell unconscious. It was only after a long time did she finally regain her sense. When she woke up the sun had yet to rise. She felt tired and wanted to ask someone to pick her up only to find that she had no cell phone. Frustrated she could only walk to the city, hoping to borrow a cell phone to make a call. But the moment she stepped into the busy street, she saw herself appearing on the news. Looking at the intimate photos of her with another man being showed on the huge screen, Yi Mingchen was furious.


    Hurriedly walking to a near by stranger, she borrowed his phone and made a call asking someone to pick her up.


    Not long after a car arrived to pick her up. Thankfully because she was covered in dirt and her hair was messy, no one recognized her or else she would surely be surrounded by people on the road.


    As Yi Mingchen cleaned her face, she nced at the driver and asked coldly ¡°What the hell is happening here?¡±


    ¡°We are not sure madam! Someone seems to want to ruin your reputation¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Ruin my reputation? Do they think its so easy to ruin my reputation? Huh, they are looking down on me then. Deal with the news¡±


    ¡°Yes maam¡±


    Before the driver could make a call, he saw another breaking news while passing. Suddenly stoping the car, he looked at the huge led screen and said ¡°Maam, look at the news¡±


    Furrowing her brows, Yi Mingchen turned her head to look outside the window at the screen that was reporting another piece of news.


    The moment Yi Mingchen saw the news, her face darkened and she cracked her fist in anger. She was not dump, looking at the news she knew that someone was trying to mess with her.


    Looking at the news praising Mrs. Mu for contributing ten billion for the poor and needy, Yi Mingchen instantly spit blood.


    ¡®Damn that guy, not only did he take the money from her but he even donated it under that woman¡¯s name, f*ck him!¡¯


    Realising that she was actually yed by some fucking man, Yi Mingchen felt furious.


    The moment she returned home, Yi Mingchen could no longer control her temper and she started to throw the things around. It was the first time the servants saw Yi Mingchen loosing her tempers and no one dared to offend her at this time.


    As Yi Mingchen was breathing furiously, she received a call from a familiar number. Picking the call, Yi Mingchen said furiously ¡°Investigate who is behind this. If you cant push the med on that woman¡¯s son. Aren¡¯t they praising that woman for being generous and her son for beeing a good person? Then great, let the media spread the news about how this ¡®Good Young master¡¯ watched his mother¡¯s children die without sparing any effort even though he was rich¡±


    ¡°I got it¡±


    ¡°Anyone who dares to mess with me, I¡¯ll never let them off, Never!!¡±


    Yi Mingchen¡¯s n was good as she wanted to portray Mu Jun as a son who watched his mother¡¯s good deed go to waste even though he was rick enough to spare a few cents.


    People never cared whether a person could afford money or not. All they cared about is since he has money then he should do that. They never bothered to investigate whether this person actually had money to spare to others.


    Though the n was good, it did not pose any threat to Mu Jun. The moment the news appeared, Mu Jun¡¯s assisstant specially revealed how young master Mu donated all the money he had been earning in stock market. The ount book showed how he has been investing in stock market ever since his mother passed away and how much he had donated to the charity until now. Though the money he had earned was not thatparable to ten billion that a stranger had donated under Mrs. Mu¡¯s name, it was considered a huge amount for a little guy to earn using his pocket money.


    The amount Mu Jun had donated was not one could neglect. The money he had earned was able to satisfy the basic needs of the children from more than hundred orphanage.


    It might not be a big deal if Mu Jun had used his families money but since the money he had donated was earned by him by using little capital, it showed his ability and sincerity.


    Yi Mingchens n not only did not work but it even backfired her. Now more and more people praised Mu Jun for being a kindhearted human just like his mother and were amazed by his money earning ability.


    Inside the Mu corporation, at the CEO office, Mr. Mu listened to his assistants report quitely. Looking outside the window, he smiled and said proudly ¡°Afterall he is her son, he will always be the best¡±

 Chapter 479 - 479 Sia’s Birthday!!

    479 Sia¡¯s Birthday!!


    Days passed and the news revolving around Mrs. Mu and Ms. Yi started to die down slowly.


    Usually the empire¡¯s high would be bustling with noisy students but recently the students looked a little unusual. The mostmon topic they talked about revolved around the Mu and Rao family. Suddenly everything seemed calm, but only the wealthy knew that it was calm before a storm.


    Everyone knew that things in the wealthy circle would change in a few days. And the person who would be the cause of this storm was none other than the princess of the Rao family, Young Miss Rao.


    Now everyone were paying special attention to the Rao family. One should know that no one in the upper cirlc knew anything about this Young miss Rao. Everything they knew about her were either hearsay or the facts before she was five.


    After she turned five, she suddenly dissapered from the publics eye. No one knows where did she go nore what is she doing. All they knew was that this Young miss was very intelligent and was very beautiful.


    At the age five, she could do high school papers that even sixteen year old found difficult to work on. A few people who had seen her evey praised her as a most beautyful child they had ever seen. they even said that this doll would one day grow into a beautifuldy that would bring the city¡¯s down.


    After more than a decade, now that she was finally making an appearance, people were naturally curious about her.


    Not to forget the engagement between young miss Rao and Mu Jun. One must know that the Rao¡¯s and Mu¡¯s were the most powerful and wealthy family in the country. If the two people joined together, they would be much more powerful that even the government might not be able to hold them down. But if in case the two family did not get along and turned into enemies, the consequence was not that one could imagine. Naturally when two kings fight, the one who suffers the most is naturally their subbordinates.


    When the two wealthy familiaes fight, naturally the one who would suffer the most were the wealthy families below them. Becuse of this reason, people were now on tenter hooks.


    .....


    With Young miss Rao¡¯s birthday beeing only few days away, people were scrambling to get their invitation.


    One should know that the people invited by the Rao family were no small people. This was the perfect time to build connections and this was also once in a lifetime oppurtunity for them. Hence everyone were trying to get an invitation, a few even dared to purchase tickets from ck market.


    Inside the boys dorm, the four animals looked at Mu Jun worriedly as he faced to and fro deep in thought. On the other hand another animal which hade uninvitted sat at the corner liesurely while he munched on the chips, looking as if he was here for some entertainment.


    Seeing that Mu Jun¡¯s expression did not look right, Shen Yi asked worriedly ¡°Third brother, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Pausing on his steps, Mu Jun said ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to gift her¡±


    ¡°What! You actually want to buy a gift for Ms. Rao?¡± Yang Jie eximed in shock


    ring at him, Mu Jun said arrogantly ¡°Why would I buy a gift for her? I¡¯m thinking what to buy for Sia for her birthday¡±


    ¡°Sister Sia? Oh shit! I almost forgot that it¡¯s sister Sia¡¯s birthday a few dayster¡± Lu Jin eximed in shock


    Hearing that Shen Yi¡¯s eyes shed. But before he could catch it, the thought dissapeared cause him to frown. As the few animals were busy suggesting what to gift, they did not see Shen Yi¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Third brother, how about you gift a jewelry set to sister Sia?¡± Lu Jin suggested


    ¡°Nah, sister Sia doesn¡¯t look the type to like those tacky things¡± Si Ming said


    ¡°Then how about you purchase a property?¡± Lu Jin suggested again, with a bright eyes


    pping the back of his head, Yang Jie said ¡°Are you dump? This is the first birthday sister Sia is celebrating after getting together with third brother. The gift third brother gives should be something meaningful and can be remembered forever¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Just like how sister Sia celebrated third brothers birthday, she even climbed mountains to get the night blooming cereus that aunty Mu would gift for third brother on his birthday. How memorable was third brother¡¯s eighteenth borthday¡± Si Ming agreed


    ¡°Ah, my bad I didn¡¯t think of this. You are right first brother. We cannot fall behind. We should make her birthday very special. But what should we give to sister Sia that will remain memorable for a long time?¡± Lu Jin asked.


    ¡°Second brother, you are always the one with best ideas. Why don¡¯t you suggest us what to gift sister Sia?¡± Yang Jie asked as he turned to Shen Yi


    Raising his eyebrows, Shen Yi said as he turned to look at John who was busy munching chips ¡°Don¡¯t we have a ready made advisor here? Why don¡¯t we ask him what is the best gift we could give for sister Sia?¡±


    Hearing that everyone¡¯s eyes brightened as they turned to look at John as if they were looking at a treasure.


    Being stared by a few animals at once, John¡¯s body froze. With a forced smile, he looked at the few of them and said ¡°Uhm...I just remembered some work so I think I should leave¡±


    But before he could even run he was held back by Yang Jie who looked at him with a smile and said ¡°My dear brother John, a friend in need is a friend indeed. Now that third brother needs you help, shouldn¡¯t you lend your hand?¡±


    Looking at the few people staring at him eagerly, John sighed ¡°Fine fine, but can you let go of my cor? It¡¯s hard to breath for me¡±


    Hearing that Yang Jie let go and stood next him, silently guarding him.


    Pulling his cor, John looked up at Mu Jun and said ¡°I might help you but what¡¯s the difference. Only when the thoughtes from you will that gift be special. If the thought came from someone else, even the one spending and gifting is you, it wouldn¡¯t hold much meaning¡±

 Chapter 480 - 480 Help me Woe my Wife!!

    480 Help me Woe my Wife!!


    Hearing that the guys suddenly frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Looking at Mu Jun who was deep in thought, John hesitated before he said ¡°But considering you as my friend, I can only give you an advice. Sia appriciates sincerity the most. Even if you gift a rock, if you are sincere enough she would definitely appreciate it and treat it as a treasure. That¡¯s all I can help you with¡±


    Hearing that, Mu Jun¡¯s mind suddenly shed. Picking up his phone, he called his subbordinate and asked ¡°The things I asked you for, is it done? I want the final product in three days¡±


    Hanging up the call, he called another subbordinate and said ¡°Meet me near the school. I have few instructions to give¡±


    Just as Mu Jun hung up the call, Lu Jin suddenly butted in ¡°Uhm, third brother we seemed to have forgotten something¡±


    Turning his head, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Third brother, did you forget. Sister Sia¡¯s birthday is on the same day as Miss Rao. How are you going to celebrate both of their birthday at the same time?¡± Lu Jin asked


    ¡°Is that even a thing to worry about? We can just not go to her birthday party. For us sister Sia¡¯s birthday is more important than an unknown Young miss¡± Yang Jie harrumphed


    Hearing that Shen Yi shook his head and said calmly ¡°Fifth brother¡¯s right. First brother, we can¡¯t abandon Young miss Rao¡¯s birthday. May be it might not make difference if we do but third brother must go. Don¡¯t forget third brother has a marriage aggreement with Young miss Rao and ording to the aggrement it stated that the two of them will be engaged on her eighteenth birthday¡±


    .....


    ¡°So what? Anyway third brother doesn¡¯t want to marry this young miss. Skipping her birthday will not make much difference¡± Si Ming said


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Even if third brother does not attend the banquet, it wont affect their engagement. Thest thing they would do is announce the engagement or just postpone it. they might not break the engagement. If this continues, the one who would suffer would be sister Sia. People might even call her the third party for breaking a couple. In order to not let that to happen, third brother must take the initiative to break off the engagement¡± Shen Yi exined


    ¡°Second brother is right. Third brother must break up as early as he can¡± Si Ming nodded


    Just as people iside the room fell silent, Mu Jun suddenly said ¡°I n to propose to Sia¡±


    ¡°What? Third brother aren¡¯t you and sister Sia already lovers? Why do you want to propose to her?¡± Lu Jin asked


    ¡°I want to propose her not to be my girlfriend but Instead I want to ask her hand for marriage¡± Mu Jun said seriously


    ¡°What! Third brother, are you serious? do you want to marry Sister Sia?¡± Shen Yi asked seriously. This time even John could not help but frown


    Looking extremely rxed, Mu Jun looked at the few animals and said seriously ¡°Yes! The moment I fell in love with her I had already decided that she would be my only one. And I¡¯m sure I can never find some as excellent as Sia. I had been hesitating whether to propose her not since she was young and I did not want to scare her off. But now that she is about to be eighteen and going to be an adult, I don¡¯t have to hold back anymore. I want to propose to her and get engaged to her first¡±


    ¡°Mu Jun, are you serious? Have you thought this through carefully since this is not a small matter¡± John asked seriously


    ¡°I have thought this through well enough. I want to marry her and spend my entire life with her¡±


    ¡°But third brother, you still have a marriage aggrement with Young miss Rao. Proposing to sister Sia at this time wouldn¡¯t look sincere enough¡± Si Ming frowned


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I have decided to attend Ms. Rao¡¯s birthday party and break off the engagement before proposing to Sia¡± Mu Jun said


    ¡°But third brother Ms. Rao¡¯s birthday party is in the evening. By the time you finish the party it will be veryte. Since you want to propose to sister Sia on the same day, it will be toote to do that by then and what about the arrangements? You don¡¯t n to propose her just like that? Sincerity is important but without flowers or ballons, just an empty proposal would not look nice, right? Moreover, we can¡¯t forget about her birthday celebration. We need to celebrate her eighteenth birthday grandly¡± Si Ming said


    Hearing that everyone suddenly fell silent. John who had been standing at the side in silence suddenly raised his hand and said hesitantly ¡°Uhm, can I say something? Your worries are for nothing because Sia wouldn¡¯t even be arround on that day¡±


    Hearing that the few people frowned slightly and asked ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well, whenever its her birthday Sia runs of to her home. Basically on her every birthday, she spends time from morning till afternoon with her grandmother. And in the evening she celebrates her birthday with her family so I don¡¯t think you can celebrate her birthday¡± John said indifferently


    ¡°Looks like Sister Sia loves her family very much¡± Si Ming said


    ¡°Love?¡± with a chuckle, John said ¡°She loves them more than her life¡±


    ¡°John, isn¡¯t sister Sia¡¯s grandmotherrr? ¡± though he did not finish John understood what he wanted to ask


    ¡°Uhm, she¡¯s dead. On her every birthday, Sia goes to her grandmothers graveyard and cleans the whole ce on her own before lighting the incense and asking for blessing¡±


    ¡°She must love her grandmother the most¡± Lu Jin said with a forced smile, wanting to lighten the mood.


    Hearing that John chuckled but there was a hint of sadness in his eyes as he said ¡°You could say Sia was a masochist in this case. Even though everyone in her family loved her and pampered her, her grandmother was the only one who would scold and hit her when she did something wrong. But Sia still liked and respected her the most¡±


    Seeing the sadness in Johns eyes, everyone suddenly became silent


    Just then Mu Jun raised his head and said ¡°I have decided. I want to propose to Sia, right infront of her parents¡± turning to John, he said ¡°John I need your help. Please help me to woe my wife¡±

 Chapter 481 - 481 The parting of lovers is full of reluctance!!

    481 The parting of lovers is full of reluctance!!


    The next day, inside the girls dorm the three girls looked at Sia who was packing her bag with a sad expression.


    ¡°Baby, do you really need to leave? Can¡¯t we just celebrate your birthday together?¡± Su Yan asked sadly


    Without turning her head, Sia answered them with a smile ¡°Sorry but I have promised myself to celebrate all my birthdays with my family¡±


    ¡°What to do? I really want to celebrate your birthday along with you¡± An Ran whined


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take us along then? We can celebrate your birthday together?¡± Su Yan suggested, Hearing that the other two girls eyes also spakled as they looked at Sia.


    Chuckling, Sia pinched Su Yan¡¯s cheeks and said ¡°You can¡¯t follow me back, have you forgotten? You still need to attend Ms. Rao¡¯s birthday¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to attend her birthday¡± Su Yan puffed her cheeks and harrumphed


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. What if you offend her by not attending her birthday?¡± Sia said


    ¡°Who cares? If she is offended then so be it. All I care is about my bestfriend¡± Su Yan harrumphed to which An Ran also nodded he head seriously


    .....


    Seeing their wilfull look, Sia sighed ¡°You guys can¡¯t be wilfull. You need to think about your family also, right?¡±


    Hearing that An Ran and Su Yan frowned. Before Sia could feel relived, Xiao Li who had remained silent until now suddenly said ¡°Then atleast I can follow you along right? It doesn¡¯t matter if I offend her, and I don¡¯t have a family to consider so Its okay for me to not go to her birthday party and follow you right?¡±


    Hearing that Sia was suddenly at loss. Taking a deep breath, Sia suddenly looked at the few of them seriously and said ¡°I want you all to attend her birthday because I want you to support Mu Jun. What if they try bullying my man? Even though Mu Junes from a powerful family he is still at a disadvantage since he is the one proposing to break the engagement. Therefore, I want you all to go support him so the n goes smoothly, got it?¡±


    Just as Xiao Li wanted to say that she could be of no help, Sia suddenly turned to her and said sternly ¡°And you Xiao Li, you definitely can not go. Have you forgotten? You have just started thepany and you still need to rope in investors. Even though I helped you show a path, I can¡¯t do much more than that. Now all the responsibility regarding running thepany lies on you. And this banquet is your best chance to find investors. Don¡¯t lose such good opportunities because it waits for non, got it?¡±


    Even though Xiao Li did not want to, she could only agree forcefully. After she got into rtionship, she decided to improve herself. Therfore when she asked Sia for help, theter suggested opening her ownpany. Then Sia even helped Xiao Li by suggesting her to purchase apany that was about to go bankrupt. Though she only had little money, with Sia¡¯s help she was able to borrow some money and purchase thepany. Now she was a CEO of an entertainmentpany. Though thepany was not in good condition when purchased, with her leadership, thepany was slowly getting better and better. But that was still not enough since thepany still needed investors. The banquet was the best possible way to find investors. Thinking of this Xiao Li decided to attend the banquet and do her best. She wanted to try her best make a big name for helself so that Sia would have one more supporter in the future to lean on. With this thought, Xiao Li made up her mind.


    By now Sia was done packing her things. Giving a reassuring smile to her parents, she picked up her bag and walked out of the room, followed by the three girls.


    While passing by, Sia felt many eyes on her with most of them either sneering at her or looking down on her. There were times when few people even teased her and asked if she was running away with her tails between her legs but Sia paid no heed to their words as she was in a good mood. It would not be long when these people will be pped on their face so she did not bother meeting them head on.


    But this did not mean the same to the other three. They mentally noted down these peoples name so that they can teach them a lesson slowly. Having been with Sia for so long, if they still did not learn one or two thing then they were not worthy to be her friend.


    Just as Sia stepped out of the school, she was suddenly pulled into a warm embrace. Hugging her tightly, Mu Jun inhaled her smell deeply and said hoarsely ¡°I will miss you¡±


    Hearing that Sia smiled and patted his back as she replied ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too¡±


    Pulling himself back, he looked down at Sia and caressed her cheeks gently as he said ¡°Greet your parents on behalf of me¡±


    Nodding her head obediently, Sia said ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°Have fun with your family¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to miss me¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡±


    ¡°Well will meet again¡±


    ¡°We will¡±


    Pecking her lips, Mu Jun smiled and said ¡°Have a safe journey back to your house¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Though unwilling, Mu Jun still let go of her. Watching as she stepped into the car, he raised his hands to wave at her.


    Waving at him back, the car started and drove, disappearing from their sight.


    Though he knew they would meet each other soon, he still felt reluctant.


    On the other hand, after leaving the school Sia turned her head and sighed


    Sitting next to her John could not help but ask ¡°What are you sighing about? Its not like the two of you will not meet again¡±


    ¡°What do you know? The parting of lovers is full of reluctance¡± Sia sighed


    hearing that John was speechless. He badly wanted to tell Sia that no one understood that feeling better than him. But seeing that a certain someone had just parted from her lover, he decided to forget it.


    After driving of from school, Sia and John did not head back to the Rao family instead they went through another path and made their way to a busy market area.

 Chapter 482 - 482 No longer plan to hide!

    482 No longer n to hide!


    At the entrance of the market, a luxury car stopped and two young men stepped down from the car.


    As they walked through the market, they attracted many women¡¯s eyes, including the young and old. But the two men paid no attention to them. After passing through the market, they stopped infront of an elegant tea shop. The shop looked ssy from outside but only when one actually stepped inside would he know what was the true elegance.


    Entering the tea shop, they walked to reception where a youngdy with cheerful smile stood respectfully.


    Seeing the two Young men, her eyes shed but she did not show it on her face. Greeting the two young men, she pretended to ask them something before bringing them upstairs where the private rooms were located. After bringing them to thest private room, she bowed respectfully before she left.


    Once the youngdy left, the two young man walked inside the tea shop. After observing theyout, they walked towards the tea table and knocked on a spot a few times before reaching down to press on a button that had just popped out. Once they pressed the button, a hidden passage opened below, leading them downwards.


    Walking through the steps, they arrived downstairs where another world different from the market appeared.


    The ce here was very ssy. The moment the two young men walked in, a middle aged man appeared infront of them and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Young master¡±


    Nodding his head, one of the young man shorter than the other said ¡°lead the way¡±


    .....


    After walking through the passage, they reached a room where a few youngdy and young man were assembled. The moment they saw the young man in the middle, they saluted and called out to him respectfully.


    ¡°Sir¡±


    Nodding his head, the young man nced at the few young ones who were older than her and said ¡°I expect perfection. I don¡¯t want to anything or anyone to mess up the banquet. Everything must be perfect. And more than that, keep a watch on people. Anyone who appears suspicious, not them down. And remember, your ultimate goal is to protect the Rao family, got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir¡±


    ¡°Great, you can leave now¡±


    Once the people left, the young man walked to the chair and took his seat before turning to look at the screen that had survilence of different ce being shown simultaneouly.


    Without turning her back, she asked ¡°Uncle, hows the arrangement¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss. Everything has been arranged. Though not all of our people have been dispatched but we have enough people to protect your family at any circumstence. Our people have already settled down around the Rao family throughout the city. Any moment you want, our people are ready to be at your disposal¡±


    ¡°Hmm...thats good. What about seventh brother and ninth brother?¡±


    ¡°Master Yun Xia hasn¡¯t returned to the country yet but master Qin has already returned and is busy settling hispany¡±


    ¡°Any suspicious people appearing around the city?¡±


    ¡°None maam¡±


    ¡°Anyone investigating about me?¡±


    ¡°Other than a few youngdies trying to investigate your background, there were no other suspicious ones¡±


    ¡°Hmm...don¡¯t let down your guard. Those people are very cunning¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to boss¡±


    ¡°you can busy yourself now¡±


    ¡°Yes boss¡±


    Looking at the screen showing the overall situation around the Rao family, John suddenly asked ¡°Do you think those people might show up?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Before grandma passed away, she made sure to hide my identity and destroyed every possible evidence that points at me. I don¡¯t think so those people will be able to find me for now¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°John you should know how all these things started. Now that I¡¯m finally going to appear, those people who had always kept an eye on our country will definitely notice me and after that it will not take long before they will find me out. But before that I want to be fully prepared. I don¡¯t know how capable those monsters are right now¡± Sia answered with a frown


    Caressing her head, John said with a smile ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have me¡±


    ¡°I know¡± Sia answered with a smile.


    From morning till evening, Sia and John stayed back making sure about all the arrangements before leaving to Sia¡¯s house.


    The moment their car stopped, Grandpa Rao, father Rao, Mother Rao and Brother Rao along with the butler walked out to greet her.


    Looking at her daughter returning home with a smile, Mrs. Rao felt tearful as she hugged her daughter. Caressing her daughters cheeks, she smiled with tears and said ¡°The day where I can proudly introduce my daughter to the world has finally arrived¡±


    Hearing that the other three men of the Rao family also felr very tearful. Only they knew hoe painful they felt not being able to introduce their brilliant princes. They had always been worried that Sia might foreover choose to hide because of her trauma. But they that Sia was willing to acknowledge her indentity, they were soo happy that they could not wait to shout to the whole world.


    Holding her mothers hand, Sia smiled gently andforted her back ¡°Don¡¯t worry mother, I no longer n to hide from acknowledging my identity. From now on you can proudly show off your daughter¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± wiping off her tears, Mrs. Rao said ¡°Look at me, Ipletely forgot that you are still standing outside. Come inside, mother has prepared a feast for you¡±


    Hearing that Sia grinned widely and said ¡°Mother is the best¡±


    Not wanting to loose out, Grandfather Rao said ¡°Babye, Grandfather has got the chef to prepare all your favorie dessert¡±


    ¡°Baby~ you are soo good to me¡± Sia cried


    ¡°And I got you your favorite Milk tea and shakes¡± Evan Rao said proudly


    ¡°Sweety, you are the best¡± Sia raised her thumbs up and winked at Van


    Seeing that everyone had gotten something and were being praised by Sia, Mr. Rao did not want to fall behind ¡°I have also prepared something for my princess. I have got you...got you...¡± only at this moment did Mr. Rao realise that he hadn¡¯t prepared anything as he was busy finishing his work in advance. But now that he had said and not wanting to beughed at by his father and son, Mr. Rao thought for a moment before his eyes shed. Straightening his back he said confidently ¡°I have got you a chef¡±


    Seeing the sneer on Grandpa Rao and Evan Rao¡¯s face, Mr. Rao did not flinch as he continued to exin proudly ¡°The Chef is good at cooking everything. With this chef, my daughter can order and eat anything she wants¡±


    Hearing Mr. Rao¡¯s words, Sia jumped to give him a hug as she praised ¡°Father is soo good to me¡±


    ¡°haha....anything for my princess¡±


    Looking at the happy family, John did not feel least bit neglected instead he felt happy for them.


    While the family hugged each other, they did not forget to pull John along since they had long considered him as their family.

 Chapter 483 - 483 Someone is waiting for you at the end of this Road!!

    483 Someone is waiting for you at the end of this Road!!


    The next few days, Sia spent few hours checking out the situation in her base and most of the time she stayed home, bonding with her family.


    When she was bored, she would help out Mrs. Rao with her birthday banquet preparation and rest of the time, she basicallyzed out or yed games with John.


    The night before her birthday, like usual after showering Sia was in John¡¯s room ying video games with him. They would usually y the game untilte midnight but tonight just as the clock ticked eleven, John suddenly received a text. After seeing the message, John turned to Sia and said ¡°Baby, do you want to have some fun?¡±


    Raising her eyebrows in interest, Sia nodded her head enthusiastically and sneaked out of their house along with John.


    The two of them thought that they would not be found, not knowing that Evan had long seen them sneaking out.


    Initially, Evan wanted to surprise his sister by celebrating her birthday right at midnight, but seeing his sister going out he decided not to spoil their fun. Turning to the butler, he said ¡°Go tell the chef he doesn¡¯t have to rush it. He can take his time¡±


    ¡°Yes Young master¡± the butler smiled before stepping back to inform the chef.


    On the other hand, after sneaking out of their house, John and Sia drove out of the city and headed to city X which was right next to City A.


    entering city X, John did no follow the road to the bustling city instead he took a detour and headed to the mountain road.


    .....


    Seeing that Sia turned to John and asked ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    With a faint smile, John said while driving ¡°You will know very soon¡±


    Not long after, just as they reached the top of the mountain, John suddenly stopped his car. Pointing at the road infront, he said with a smile ¡°Some one is waiting for you at the end of this road¡±


    Hearing that sia¡¯s eyes shed. Thinking of a certain someone, her heart started to beat violently.


    Without asking any questions further, she stepped down from the car and started to walk towards


    Though it was dark, she could still see a faint silhouette of a person at the end of the road.


    Running towards the person, just she stopped a few steps in front of him there was suddenly a boom as fire works lit up in the sky.


    As she watched the colourfull fire works from the highest point, her eyes brightened and she could not pull herself from watching such a memorable sight.


    As Sia continued to watch she noticed that the fireworks were now forming letters on the sky. When she read them she saw the words ¡°Happy Birthday Sia¡± formed on the sky. At the end of the fireworks, there was even fireworks in heart shape.


    Looking at the fireworks, Sia felt extremely moved and there were tears in her eyes.


    Lowering her eyes down, just as she opened her mouth to speak, the surrounding space suddenly lit up and right in front of her stood Mu Jun holding a chocte cake in his hand.


    Looking at Sia with a loving gaze, he sang ¡°Happy Birthday to you~, Happy Birthday to you~, Happy Birthday to my Dear Baby Sia~, Happy Birthday to youuuu~¡±


    Seeing Sia standing still, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked ¡°Do I look much more delicious than cake?¡±


    Chuckling, Sia stepped forward and took the spoon from his hand before digging a small piece to feed to Mu Jun. Just as Mu Jun opened his mouth to eat the cake, Sia suddenly retracted the spoon and ate the cake.


    Looking at Mu Jun¡¯s grim face, She grinned widely. Just as Sia was enjoying her cake, Mu Jun suddenly leaned forward and pressed his lips against her.


    Startled, Sia wanted to step back but Mu Jun held the back of her head firmly. It was only after eating the cake did he finally let her off.


    Embarrassed, Sia pinched him on his shoulder but thetter did not budge at all.


    Putting the cake aside, Mu Jun held Sia¡¯s hand and walked forward where he had arranged a bedding.


    Helping Sia sit downfortably, he took a seat next to her and passed a cute pech coloured teddy bear to her.


    Seeing Sia hug the teddy lovingly, Mu Jun moved a strand of her hair behind her ear and said ¡°If you miss me, you can hug him when I¡¯m not around¡±


    Chuckling, Sia suddenly asked teasingly ¡°Can I also kiss him?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. If you really want to kiss me, just give me a call. No matter where I am, I¡¯lle to you and kiss you until your legs are weal¡±


    Bitting her lips, Sia did not answer but continued to stared at him with a faint blush.


    Unable to control himself, Mu Jun leaned over and kissed her gently. After a long kiss, he moved back and looked at her shinning lips. Wiping her lips gently with his thumb, Mu Jun said in a low voice ¡°Baby, don¡¯t try to seduce me. Now that you are eighteen I don¡¯t n to hold back anymore¡±


    Licking her lips, Sia stared at Mu Jun intently and said ¡°Do you mean you want to do me right now?¡±


    ¡°Well, if we weren¡¯t outside and were in a room I would definitely want to do so¡± Mu Jun answered honestly


    Turning her head, Sia hugged the doll in her arms and said ¡°Thank you for the gift¡±


    ¡°This is not the end¡± saying that he motioned at Sia to look forward.


    Confused, when Sia looked forward she saw bright skynters raising one after another from the bustling city. One by one as they raised, they started to cower the sky slowly.


    Looking at such a beautiful sight from above, Sia felt her eyes twinkle. These skyntern looked soo beautiful that she did not even want to blink her eyes.


    Looking at Sia who seemed to be mesmerized by his surprise, Mu Jun heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time he was extremely proud of himself for thinking of such a good idea.


    Pulling her forward, he hugged her from behind and leaned his head on her shoulder. Inhaling her breath deeply, Mu Jun sighed and turned to look at the beautiful view of the city.

 Chapter 484 - 484 Caught red hand by Evan!

    484 Caught red hand by Evan!


    Spending an hour or so quietly in each other¡¯s embrace, the couple decided to bid good bye for now unwillingly.


    Knowing that tommorow was gonna be a big day for Sia tommorrow, Mu Jun did not want disturb her rest and affect her mood the next day due to sleeplessness. No matter how unwilling he was to part from his lover, considering the bigger picture, Mu Jun forced himself to send off Sia.


    On the other hand, Sia was also as unwilling as Mu Jun to leave him. For a moment, she even wanted to reveal her identity and just ignore tommorrows party but considering the efforts her family had but for this big day, Sia decided not to ruin the n because of her selfishness.


    Before leaving the couple kissed for a very long time before they finally decided to bid adieu!.


    Before Sia left, Mu Jun stuffed a few gifts into her hands, saying her not to open it until she reached home.


    Though curious, Sia curbed her curiosity and held onto the gift, hoping to reach home as early as she could.


    After a long Journey, when the car stopped infront of the mansion, Just as Sia was about to jump off and rush inside with her gifts, John suddenly held her hand and pulled her back with an amused expression. ¡°Since you have waited until now, can¡¯t you hold it in for a few more minutes? At least wait until you receive my gift¡±


    Smilling in embarrassment, Sia straightened her body and asked ¡°Where¡¯s my gift?¡±


    ¡°Its at the back,e¡± John said before stepping down.


    .....


    Following after John, Sia walked to the back of the car and looked at Sia curiously. The moment Sia stood infront of the boot, John smiled and pressed on boot, opening the door of the dikki.


    The moment the door was lifted up, they heard a click and the lights lit up inside, followed up a burst of confetti. Raising her eyebrows, Sia looked inside the car to see that the back of the car was decorated with ballons and flowers. The ballons were formed a simple background and on either side near the door there were confetti cannon fixed that had just been burst out. The floor of the car was decorated with rose petals and artificial candles, litting up the boot and giving a warm vibe to the overall arrangemebt. Andstly in the middle stood a cake stand surrounded by petals, upon which a cute little cake was ced.


    As Sia was mesmerized by this cute arrangements, she heard John say ¡°Happy Birthday Little Red¡±


    Turning her head, Sia looked into John warm eyes as he continued to speak with a smile ¡°Its been more than sixteen years since we knew each other and I¡¯m extremely blessed to have met you back then. You have always been there for at my worst and my happiest time. When I was lost and in despair, it was you who brought light into my life and i¡¯m extremely greateful for that. All these years I watched you grow up from a silly little girl to a beautiful girl that you are now. I have watched you cry, smile, go crazy and what not and I¡¯m extremely pleased to be a part of your life. There¡¯s not been a single day where I regret being with you instead I¡¯m happy to be there for you.


    Little Red, oh no I should be calling you big red from now on? Once again a very happy birthday to you. I wish your hardwork will be paid off and your dreamse true. I hope you can lead a peaceful life that you had always wish for, I mean it¡±


    At the end, both John and Sia were both very emotional. Unable to take it in, Sia pounced on John and hugged him tightly as she whispered ¡°Thank you, Thank you for always being there for me, I love you, I love you soo much¡±


    Returning her hug, John smiled and whispered ¡°I love you too baby¡±


    Pulling himself back, he looked at Sia whose face was covered with tears and joked ¡°Look at you, you look so ugly when you cry¡± wiping of her tears, he said ¡°Nowe here, lets take a picture. I want to post it on my movements and show off to those idiots¡±


    After taking a picture, John took a picture of the cake and the arrangement before putting down his phone in satisfaction.


    ¡°Nowe, lets cut the cake¡±


    After cutting the cake, the two of them fed each other before picking the cake and the gift to head back home.


    As they walked in, they saw a drone following them. Looking at the drone, Sia and John raised their eyebrows and looked at each other.


    Just as Sia stepped in, she heard a ¡®click¡¯. When Sia looked up, she saw her brother standing infront while clicking their picture. Looking up at the two little mischeivous kids, Evan smile as he said


    ¡°Busted!¡±


    ¡°Brother-¡±


    ¡°What, do you guys think no one will find you if you sneak out?¡± Evan asked with a smile


    Smiling embarrassedly, Sia asked ¡°Hehe, why are you up soote brother?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wanted to celebrate my sisters birthday at midnight but who knew, the grown up girl whp run away from home? Now that you have finished celebrating it with your boyfriend and best friend, can you celebrate it with your family now?¡±


    Shocked, Sia looked at her brother with her eyes wide and asked ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Do you think no one would find if the cat drinks mild with its eyes closed? I heard your best friend speaking to your boyfriend the other day¡± Evan said


    Startled, John did not know whether he should cry for being caught orugh for still being alive.


    ¡°Okay now hurry up, dad, mom and Grandpa are waiting for you inside¡± Evan said


    Hearing that even her parents and grandpa were waiting, Sia hurriedly made he way inside. Putting the gifts aside, she hurriedly walked in and saw her parents waiting for her.


    The moment she walked in, Mrs. Rao stood up happily and hugged her daughter before wishing her a very happy birthday, followed by Mr. Rao, Grandpa Rao, Evan and even the butler who had watched her grow up from a baby to a beautifuldy.


    After the wishes, Sia was pulled to cut the cake. Before cutting the cake, the family did not forget to take a family photo. Sia even took a picture with all the workers who worked in her family.


    By the time Sia was done, it was almost three in the morning. Though tired, she still did not forget about the gifts.


    Carrying the gifts back to her room, Sia hurriedly unboxed the gift and the moment she did she was surprised and was in awwe.

 Chapter 485 - 485 Untitled

    485 Untitled


    As Sia stepped inside her room and put down all the gift boxes she was holding, she saw a huge gift box as tall as her standing at the corner of her room.


    Surprised, she called the maid and asked ¡°Who brought this in?¡±


    With her head lowered the maid answered respectfully ¡°After you left, someone delivered this gift box saying that it was from Young master John¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from John?¡± Sia asked in suprise. Waving her hand, she let the maid leave before walking towards the huge gift box. Curious as to see what was inside the gift box, she pulled the ribbon at the front and the giftbox instantlly unrapped itself and fell to the ground.


    When the present inside was unwield, Sia was extremely shocked. Right infront of her stood a long Royal blue ball gown dressed on a manaquin.


    The Royal Blue ball gown was an off-shoulder decolletage gown, exposing the shoulders and arms. The colour of the gown was darker at the upper part but became lighter at the end. The gown was tight above her waist, entuating her thin waist and cups. Small delicate diamounds were used to decorate the part above her waist. But below the waist, the size of the diamond icreased and their arrangement was also scattered. Under the warm light, these diamonds sparkled, giving a dreamy look to the beautiful ball gown.


    The dress came with a long blue cape. The cape was translucent and simple. The upper part of the cape hung around the neck of the manequin. The area around of the neck was densely embroidered with flowers and leaves of blue colour. The cape covered the entire shoulder and cor bone, and part of her neck, only revealing the area below the corbone. The other end of the cape was embroidered with simple flower and leaves, giving a minimalistic look.


    The ball gown itself was very beautiful but with the addition of cape, it looked much more elegant and coservative.


    Looking at this beautiful gown, Sia just couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it.


    .....


    Swiftly retriving her phone, she called John who was just about to sleep and asked loudly ¡°F*ck! Where the hell did you get the gown?¡±


    ¡°What gown? What are you talking about?¡± John asked from the other side


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, wasn¡¯t it you who sent the dress to me?¡± Sia asked with a frown


    ¡°Baby, what are you talking? I did not send you any dress¡± John replied in a daze


    ¡°Not you? Then why did the maid say that it was your men who delivered the present?¡± Sia asked with a frown


    ¡°Present? My Men?¡± recalling something, realisation hit John as he answered ¡°Ahhh, I remeber. are you talking about that huge box? Well, it was not from me. Your boyfriend asked me to deliver it to you¡±


    ¡°Mu Jun?¡± Sia whispered, looking stunned


    ¡°Yeah, he was afraid it would be inconvienient for your to take it back so he asked me to deliver it for you¡± John anwered in a sleepy voice


    ¡°Got it!¡± with that said Sia swiftly hung up the call.


    Looking at the dress, Sia felt her heartbeat increase. Remembering the gifts Mu Jun had given her, she swiftly jumped on her bed and started to unwrap the gifts in hurry. The moment she unwrapped it, she felt her heart tremble. The present Mu Jun had gifted her consisted of a whole set of jewelry. There was a diamond tiara, earrings, bracelet and also a butterfly brooch. Looking at the jewelry and then at the dress, Sia finally understood what Mu Jun was upto.


    Picking up her phone, she texted Mu Jun ¡°Why did you gift me a dress?¡±


    Since it was already veryte, Sia thought Mu Jun would be sleeping but who would have thought that theter was still widely wake.


    Just after Sia sent the message, Mu Jun called her and asked in a low voice ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Answere me first, why did you gift me a dress?¡± Sia asked


    ¡°To celebrate the birthday of my princess who has finally turned into an adult¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Sia asked ¡°But isn¡¯t this gift a little to expesive?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, when ites to my princess nothing is expensive at all¡±


    ¡°Is it? Then what if I ask you to get me a moon?¡± Sia asked


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll buy it for you even if I have to sell all my wealth¡± Mu Jun answered without hesitation


    ¡°Idiot! How could you be such a spendthrift? You need to learn how to save money¡± Sia scolded


    ¡°Too bad I don¡¯t know how to save money. How about this? Why don¡¯t you just marry me and be responsible for all my money?¡± Mu Jun said teasingly


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t give you money to spend? what will you do then?¡± Sia asked curiously


    ¡°Well, then I can only coax and please my wife¡± Mu Jun answered


    ¡°How are you going to coax me?¡± Sia asked mischeviously, thinking that Mu Jun might act cute, or massage her etc. But who would have thought that theter was a very shameless person. Hearing Sia¡¯s question, Mu Jun chuckled and said


    ¡°Well there are many ways to coax you. I can coax you on the kitchen counter, on the sofa, on the bed, in the bathroom. If you like it wild I don¡¯t mind coaxing you outdoor or in the balcony or in the car¡±


    Initially Sis was confused when he said kitchen and sofa but as he continued, Sia felt her face turn red in embarrassment and she very badly wanted to curse.


    ¡°Shameless, pervert, bastard, who will coax like that? Hmph, your mind is soo dirty! I don¡¯t want to talk with you¡± with that said Sia hurriedly hung up the call, afraid that theter might continue speaking dirty.


    On the other side, looking at his cell phone showing that the phone was disconnected, Mu Jun chuckled and thought to himself ¡°How cute¡±


    Initially Mu Jun was unable to sleep because he was extremely nervous thinking about the proposal but after hearing Sia¡¯s voice, he felt especially calm and he slowly fell asleep.


    On the other hand it took Sia a long time to finally calm down. After some thought, she texted Mu Jun ¡°Thank you very much for the gift¡± after some thought, she added a kiss emoji before sending it to Mu Jun.


    Seeing that it was already veryte, Sia put the gifts aside and ced her cell phone on the bedstand before drifting back to sleep.

 Chapter 486 - 486 untitled!

    486 untitled!


    The next day, Sia woke up very early, not looking sleep deprived even though she had slept for less than four hour.


    After brushing her teeth and getting freshed, Sia dressed upfortable before making her way downstairs. At this moment, all the people of Rao family were already up and were sitting on the dinning table and waiting for Sia. The moment they saw Sia, they greeted her with a smile and started having their breakfast. After having her brekfast Sia picked her bag and left the house. None in the house asked her where she was going nor did they ask her when will she be back. Knowing where Sia was going, they did not ask her anything.


    Walking out of the door, she walked to the car that was already waiting for her and reached for the keys.


    Getting into the car, she started the engine and drove out of the Rao residence.


    ~Evan John who would usually stick around Sia and follow her everywhere did not ask her to bring him along. Watching as the car drove of, all the family sighed.


    After leaving the residence, Sia drove for more than an hour before arriving infront of a delipatedpound.


    Stopping the car outside the gate, Sia walked in carrying a bunch of orchids. Pushing the rusty gate, she stepped inside. Aside from a single muddy path, they surrounding was covered with tall weeds, almost reaching until her waist.


    As Sia walked through the grass, she reached a ruined building. This building was old and broken as well. One rough look was enough to see that the building was probably ruined due to an bombing or explosion.


    Without pausing infront of the building, Sia turned and walked past the building. As she walked further inside, she saw many ruined building around but she did not pause even for a second to look at it.


    .....


    The ce his waspletely ruined, with broken wall and stone lying everywhere. But Sia simply walked straight without looking anywhere.


    After walking for a while, Sia finally reached the ce she wanted to visit. Unlike the ruined buildng, the ce infront lookedpletely different.


    In middle of the ruin stood a beautiful heaven that one could never imagine off.


    The wide expanse ofnd infront was filled with greenary. The wholend was full of beautiful flowers of different kind. There were lilly. roses, blue bell, begonias, carnations...etc. This ce was a paradise for flowerist.


    There were also few bay trees grown here and there. As Sia walked forward she reached an artificial fountain. Bypassing the artificial fountain and a manmade pool, Sia stopped infront of a huge tree. Right below the tree stood a white tomp. On the tomstone, there was a picture of ady carved on the stone.


    Thedy in the picture looked extremely beautiful. She had a gentle smile on her face and looked dignified. The moment Sia looked at the grave, a painful memory shed in her mind but she forcefully suppressed it.


    Looking down at the women in the picture, Sia smiled with tears in her eyes as she said ¡°Granny, Little Red is back¡±


    Putting the pot of orchids down, she knelt on the ground and looked at the tone stone and said cheerfully ¡°Granny, look what I have got for you? Your favourite orchids. I personally raise it for a year knowing that you like it very much¡±


    At the moment, if one had looked behind the tree, they would see more than ten such orchids nted right around the tree. And all these orchids were all personally raised and nted by Sia.


    Smiling at the old granny, Sia stood up from the ground and picked up the pot. While walking towards the storage room that had all the gardening equipments, Sia continued to speak ¡°Granny it¡¯s little red¡¯s birthday today. Now little red is no longer a five year old young girl. Now I¡¯m an eighteen year old grown up. I¡¯m finally an adult now. You can no longer tease me by calling me a child¡±


    ¡°Granny, you know what? I no longer n to hide and keep my parents waiting. I have decided to face my trauma and also protect my people. Granny ain¡¯t little red brave? Not only have i be brave but i have also managed to build my own organisation. Now my organisation is soo huge and with the people there, i can definitely fight those people. Even if I cant, at least I can still protect my parents. This time I¡¯m definitely going to protect my family¡±


    ¡°Also Granny, do you know? I now have a boyfriend. Guess who is it? Hehe, it¡¯s none other than the little fiance you choose for me when I was little. Sure enough, granny¡¯s taste is always the best. Granny, do you know? Mu Jun is extremely handsome and also very gentle. He loves me very very very much. Do you know granny? Mu Jun doesn¡¯t even know I¡¯m his fiance, I fooled him. He thinks I¡¯m from an ordinary family, hehe...also Granny do you know I have many friends now. They are extremely good to me also...¡±


    If there was outsiders present, they would definitely be shocked to see the youngdy speaking nonstep with a smile while working. If one did not know, they would have thought that this youngdy was probably speaking to ghost.


    From morning Sia spent her time nting the orchid, watering the floors, trimming the grass, prunning the tree and sweeping of the dead leaves and grass. While she worked, Sia did not stop even for a minute. She kept going about, sharing all the interesting things that happened to her this year. After talking for a whole morning, Sia felt her throat was slightly. After drinking a bottle of water, she looked at the clean garden and smiled in satisfaction. Feeling tired, she sat down next to the towbstone and leaned her head on the tombstone, looking like she was sleeping on her grandmother¡¯sp.


    Looking at the person in daze, Sia whispered in a low voice ¡°Granny, where are you? Little Red misses you very much. Please return back to little red¡±


    As she whispered, Sia closed her eyes and fell asleep on the tomb.

 Chapter 487 - 487 The Birthday Banquet

    487 The Birthday Banquet


    ¡®Ring ring¡¯...¡¯Ring ring¡¯


    Awoken by her cell phone ringing, Sia looked up at her surrounding in daze. Rubbing her eyes, she reached for her cell phone. Seeing that it was almost one in the after noon, Sia indifferently put it back into her packet and stood up. Walking to the front of the tomb, Sia got on her knees and bowed deeply. After knocking her head on the ground three times, Sia stood up and said with a smile ¡°Granny It¡¯s for little red to leave. Today little red is finally going to appear in the publics eyes so I need to head back early and prepare for it. So little red has to leave now. When I have time, I¡¯lle visit you. If possible I¡¯ll definitely bring your grandson-inw to greet you. Now it¡¯s time for little Red to leave. Don¡¯t forget to miss me, Bye-bye granny~¡± Sia waved while smiling sweetly, just like she used to do when she was little.


    After that she turned around to leave. Just as she took a step, she suddenly paused after recalling something. Turning around, she picked up the bunch of freshly picked roses she had ced on the grave and winked cheekily ¡°Ah! I almost forgot. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll definitely deliver your love to grandpa¡± after saying that Sia turned around and left the ce.


    Stepping into her car, she ced the bunch of red roses carefully on the seat before starting the car and driving of from there.


    The wealthy circle was especially lively today. Not only were woman scrambling, looking for a suitable gown and booking stylist but even several young men were also trying their best to look good. News about Mu Jun¡¯s intention to break of the engagement has been spreading for a while. Because of which many young men felt that it was their best oppurtunity. If they could get the favour of the young miss of the Rao family, their status would raise another level and they would surely recieve many benfits. With this thought, many young men were scrambling to branded stores and stylist to make themself look good.


    Evening at six, just as the sky dimmed, one after the other, luxury cars started to enter the Rao family mansion.


    As the banquet was held at the back garden of the mansion, the car to take a detour and make its way to the back garden.


    Before entering the house, every car had to undergo strict security check. Evan Rao had deployed arge number of security guards to maintain the order and help with the secuirty check. The secuity guard were divided into three groups. One group were responsible with checking the invitation and the identity of the people entering the mansion, the other were responsible to check the car to see if they were carrying guns or weapons that might pose threat to the Rao family. Thest group were responsible for maintaining the order.


    Other than human secuirty guards, there were also sensors ced at the entrance so that the sensor could quickly scan the cars passing by to see if the car was safe to enter the mansion.


    .....


    When people saw such strict security measures, they were a little stupified. But at the same time their admiration and respect towards the Rao family also increased to another level. What these people did not know was that the people hiding in the dark were much more in numberpared to those in the light.


    After passing the security check, the cars had drived forward a few miles before taking a detour to head to the ce where the banquet was held.


    The road leading straight to Rao mansion waspletely blocked off and the guards stood there strictly, restricting people from entering.


    After driving for a few more miles, they would finally reach the back garden where the banquet was being held.


    At the entrance of the banquet, the people entering the banquet hall had to undergo security check again before they could finally enter the garden. If in case there were any individual carrying weapons or things that would pose a threat to the guest, they were inhumanly carried out and handed to the police to investigate. Because of this even if there were people wanting to carry a gun for their personal safety, they had withdraw after seeing the level of security check.


    After the checking, just as people entered, they were greeted by a group of four women standing on either side wearing professional suits.


    Once people stepped into the back garden, they could not help but exim in awe. The huge back garden was decoratedvishly with luxurious flowers, serial lights, satins, ballons, etc. There was food area for foodies, dessert area for sweet lovers, tea area for gossipydies, bartenders on standby ready to prepare any kind of drinks the guest would prefer, entertainment zone for youngsters and also kid zone for small kids to y around. The kid zone had various toys and stuff that kids usually loved. The Entertainment zone mainly consisted of a dance floor with a dj on stand by. Other than that there were sofas and tables arranged together forming three seating areas where a group of gangsters could gather and have fun together. To facilitate these youngsters, the Drinks and dessert area were especially close.


    On the other end, there was another atge set up for opera and ssical music performance. This area was basically for old and traditional people who loved peace.


    In the middle of the garden a stage was set up and this stage was directly connected to the stairs that leade to the mansion.


    The stairs were exceptionally decorated with ballons and satins. There were artificial trees set up at either side of the stairways.


    Just looking at all the arragements, people could only sigh in awe.


    The Rao family were truly exceptional. To celebrate the young miss¡¯s birthday they were willing to spend any amount of wealth.

 Chapter 488 - 488 You’ll be mine’!!

    488 You¡¯ll be mine¡¯!!


    More and more people started to arrive and the banquet hall was soon filled up with guests. As strict the security gaurds were with checking people irrespective of their wealth and status, they were extremely respectful when it came to Sia¡¯s friends. They did not even bother to check the invitation and simply let them in whenever Sia¡¯s friends entered the picture.


    While making the arrangements Sia had considered a lot of factors. Worried that her baby Xiao Li might have to walk in if she were not brought in by Shen Yi, Sia had specially arranged a few cars at the entrance to pick up those who hade in taxi and would have to walk inside.


    Probably many might not have noticed it but Shen Yi surely did and a weird thought shed in his mind.


    Back in the hall, a few animals had gathered together and could not stop themself from eximing at all the arrangements the Rao family made.


    ¡°The Rao family surely deserves it¡¯s status as the wealthiest family. Just look at these arrangements, those luxurious flowers itself costs a fortune and yet they dared to use them for decorations¡± Yang Jiemented


    ¡°And they are soo meticulous. They have considered all the age groups interest and arranged things to make the banquet more interesting¡± Si Ming said


    ¡°The Rao family surely dotes on their daughter. If it were not because third brother already had sister Sia, I would have definitely supported him to marry this wealthy girl¡± Lu Jin joked


    ¡°Hmph, so what if she is wealthy. What matters is ones own character¡± Su Yan harrumped


    ¡°Su Yan, don¡¯t be quick to make a judgement just based on these rumours. Let¡¯s see her first, and then you can judge her based on what you see¡± An Ran adviced seriously


    .....


    ¡°Hmph¡± Su Yan harrumphed for she was a little angry to be here rather than with her baby Sia.


    Sighing at Su Yan¡¯s reaction, An Ran turned to Yang Jie to ask ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Shen Yi?¡±


    ¡°Huh, that guy ran away with his wife the moment he entered. Look over there, how proudly hes introducing his wife to everyone¡± Yang Jie harrumphed as he pointed at a certain direction where they could see Shen Yi introducing Xiao Li to a few people.


    As Xiao Li had just started her business, she was in a hurry to build herwork and find investors. From the moment Sia had showed her a path to be stronger, Xiao Li had been working hard on it.


    Looking at Shen Yi envioudly, Yang Jie sighed ¡°How I wish my baby girl was here too¡± shaking his head, he looked up and saw John running around greeting people, ordering the staff to make arrangements etc.


    ¡°Hmph, look how he is running around, just like a dog¡± Yang Jie harrumphed


    Exchanging nces, Si Ming and Lu Jin chuckled


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s third brother? why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡± Lu Jin asked


    ¡°He¡¯s on his way. As the star of the event, it¡¯s only right for him to bete¡± Si Ming said with a smirk.


    Just as Si Ming finished speaking, they heard amotion from the entrance. No matter whether the young or the old, everyone turned towards the entrance only to see the Mu family appealing making an appearance.


    Since the Mu family were of equal standing with the Rao family and also with the possibility of both the families bing inws in the near future, the Rao family could not ignore the Mu family.


    The moment Mu family entered the mansion, the servants immediately informed Mr. and Mrs. Rao who were entertaining a few guest.


    The moment they heard the Mu family was here, Mr and Mrs. Rao along with Evan and John made their way towards the entrance.


    Just as they reached the entrance, the saw Grandmaster Mu, followed by Mr. Mu, Mu Jun, and a few members of Mu family walk into the entrance.


    The two family greeted each other breifly and lead them inside.


    since the two family were not much familiar, they did not speak much instead it was Grandmaster Mu whoughed loudly when he saw oldman Rao standing at the side.


    ¡°Haha oldman, you are as grumpy as ever¡± grandmaster Muughed as he patter grandpa Rao¡¯s shoulder heavily


    With a sneer on his face, old master Rao pped the Grandmaster Mu¡¯s hands away and growled ¡°And you are as silly as ever¡±


    ¡°Haha...you are still cold and arrogant as ever¡± Grandmaster Muughed when he heard that


    ¡°And you are still dumb and stupid as ever¡± sneered oldmaster Rao


    Looking at the pair of oldmen scowling and teasing each other childishly, the younger generation felt their lips twitch and at the same time, they were also surprised to see that they were familiar with each other.


    It was a known fact that the two family never interacted with each other and always maintained distance. Even when it came to business, as the fields the two family were involved in were different, they never had topete or had the chance to co-operate. therefore when the news about the two family forming a marriage alliance spread, the whole wealthy circle were shocked. People could not help but specte of the two family were about to make some big moment in the business world.


    After inviting the Mu family inside, Mr. and Mrs. Rao went about to make arrangements. Meanwhile, Mu Jun looked around before joining his friends.


    looking at Mu Jun dressed in Royal blue suit, Yang Jie raised his eyebrows and said ¡°Well, you have dressed very handsomely today. I thought you would be dressed in rags to attend the banquet¡±


    straightening his tie, Mu Jun replied indifferently ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to degrade myself for some unknown. moreover, im dressed for the banquet but for the special event after the banquet¡±


    ¡°Third brother, are you really going to propose to Sia today?¡± Lu Jin asked with a look of surprise


    ¡°Hmmm¡± Mu Jun answered and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Since only the male animals knew about Mu Jun¡¯s n, the girls were surprised when they heard him.


    ¡°what? You are going to propose to Sia?¡± Su Yan asked in shock


    ¡°Oh My God! I can¡¯t believe this¡± An Ran cried before covering her mouth


    Though surprised, Xiao Li had started to learn how to control her expression. raising the cocktail ss, She looked Mu Jun and said ¡°You are finally doing the right thing. I wish you all the best¡±


    Hearing that Mu Jun smiled a little. He couldn¡¯t wait for the banquet to end so that he could go and propose to his girlfriend. Just the imagining the fact that Sia might soon be his fiance made him feel bashful.


    ¡®Baby, just a little more while, after that you¡¯ll be mine¡¯

 Chapter 489 - 489 Mu Jun already has a girlfriend??

    489 Mu Jun already has a girlfriend??


    The birthday banquet was bustling with all kinds of people. There were business men, politicians, a few well known artist, scoialist...etc.


    There were young, adult, old and children, making the banquet very lively.


    It was amon fact in the wealthy circle that banquets were a form of oppurtunity. The reason why people attend banquets eagerly even though they were not involved in the celebration was because of the oppurtunities these banquets bring them.


    This is one such tform which provides people with different kinds of oppurtunity that be beneficial to achieve their goal.


    While the elder men¡¯s main goal is to connect andwork with people who could be beneficial to theirpany development, women¡¯s goal is to socialize with otherdies and make connections that would be helpful to their husband. Other than helping their husband, these women also try to collect information through gossips and they also have the responsibility to find potential spouse for their children.


    Young men usually follow the footsteps of their father and try to build up theirwork and connection while Young women follow after mother to find a potential groom who could provide resources to their family. These young women are only responsible to shop, dress up, look good and do their best to attract men with equal or higher status.


    But when ites to elderly people, not everyone are the same. Few elderly after passing their position tend to lead a peaceful life without butting in the family business, while a few elderly love to be controlling and like to have a say in every family matter. There also a few elderly who love to live in seclusions and a few who love to enjoy thest few years of their years and only pay attention when the family is in crisis.


    In the other corner of the banquet, a few young women dressed in luxurious cloths were gathered together. Dressed to nine, all the young women had a smile on their face as they praised each other for their dress, makeup, jewelry, etc. This was usually the way women got along.


    As all these young women looked around, they could not help but sigh at the arrangements.


    .....


    ¡°How luxurious¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it. Just these flowers alone costs a lot¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rao is surely one of luckiest women¡±


    ¡°I know right? How lucky she must have been to be born in such a wealthy family¡±


    As these women sighed one after the other, two young women met each other¡¯s gaze and smiled wickedly. If Sia were to be present, she would have definitely recognized these two women. One was an insect while the other was a chicken pretending to be a peacock.


    Ever since Sia humiliated the two of them, the two women have been holding a grudge for a long time. As they say, the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend, the two women decided to coporate to achieve theirmon goal which was to destroy Sia and snatch Mu Jun. They wanted to breakup the couple and as for who, Mu Jun would belong after snatching him away from Sia, it depended on their capability.


    Never for a moment did they consider Ms. Rao as a threat because....Well thanks to her ¡®So called cousin¡¯ who has been going around ¡®Showing off¡¯ her ¡®Brilliant¡¯ cousin. And ording to that youngdy, Ms Rao is an arrogant brainless woman, who is haughty and looks down on people who are below her status. Ms. Rao spends most of her time shopping for cloth¡¯s, jewelry, bags, shoes...etc. and she never wears the same cloth for the second time. She needs more than six hundred set of cloths just for a year. Ms. Rao has lot¡¯s of jewelry¡¯s and bags and she loves to collect them and showcase in her closet.


    Ms. Rao hates to see women who are prettier than her. She is small minded and like¡¯s to bully people. Ms. Rao is a frequent visitor of ¡®Saxo Bar¡¯, where men prostitute themself.


    All in all, Hong Xinyi did her best to charaterize Ms. Rao as a dumb, promiscous, money loosing women. Any family that marries her will be damned. This left a very bad impression on Ms. Rao in people¡¯s mind.


    As these women were Bickering, Yi Yuming smiled gently and prenteded to be envious ¡°Ms. Rao is soo lucky. Not only does she belong to a wealthy family and is pampered like a princess by her family, she is also about to get engaged with Mu Jun who alsoes from a powerful family. How lucky she is¡±


    ¡°What? young master Mu is engaged to her?¡± one of the youngdy asked


    Pretending to be surprised, Yi Yuming said ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The birthday banquet is just a cover. The Rao family not only wants to introduce Ms. Rao but today is also the day when the two of them will get engaged¡±


    ¡°Really? Ahh, how I envy her!!¡±


    ¡°Bothe from same family background, have equal status ande from equally wealth and powerfull family, not to mention even their age is same. They are a match made in heaven¡± another young women sighed


    One of the Young men who was much smarter than the rest turned to Yi Yuming to ask ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on this marriage aggrement Ms. Yi?¡±


    Though surprised, Yi Yuming remained calm and answered with a gentle smile ¡°I agree with Ms. Xi¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the young men asked with her eye brows raised, not beliveing Yi Yuming. Siping on her juice, she smiled faintly and said ¡°But why did I hear that you were once young master Mu¡¯s childhood sweetheart?¡±


    Hearing that Yi Yuming almost cursed this young women. She could neither say no which would mean she wasn¡¯t Mu Jun¡¯s childhood sweetheart. But if she pretended to look like she wasn¡¯t bothered, she would look much more fake. To not loose to hard build cover, she could only change her answer. With a guilty look, she pretended to hesitate before she answered ¡°Honestly, I really don¡¯t feel that they are a match. As a person who had watched brother Jun grow up into a fine young man that he is now, I only how that he will marry a good wife who will take care of him but... well you know, Ms. Rao¡¯s character...¡±


    Though she did not finish her words, all the young women still understood what she meant and could not help but frown. They no longer felt that Ms. Rao was a suitable match for Mu Jun.


    Mu Jun was known as a golden bachelor that every woman wished for. They worshipped him and idolized him. They could not tolerate the idea of a filthy women harming their idol. Instantly everyone felt displeased and wished to beat up this flithy women.


    Looking at their expression, Yi Yuming knew she had achieved a part of her goal. But before she could gloat inside, she heard the same young women speak up again ¡°Whether she is the right match or not, it¡¯s not upto us to decided. Do you think the Mu family would just marry any kind of women?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Mo is right, Mu Jun won¡¯t just marry any kind of women. Infact I heard Mu Jun is going to breakup the engagement today¡± Meena who had stayed calm until now suddenly said


    Shocked, one of the young women asked ¡°Break off the Engagement? But why?¡±


    Pretending to look surprised, Meena asked ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Mu Jun already has a girlfriend!!¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490 Provoking Sia!!

    490 Provoking Sia!!


    ¡°Dont you know? Mu Jun already has a girlfriend¡± Meena answered indifferently


    Shocked, the few young women asked Meena simultaneously ¡°Young master Jun has a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, they have beenmitted for a while¡± Meena answered indifferently


    ¡°Who is she? Which family does she belong? ¡± a young women asked eagerly


    ¡°Well...¡± not answering Meena nced at one of her minion.


    Taking the hint, her minion immediately took over the job of ndering Sia.


    ¡°Hmph, she is just from a lousymoner family¡±


    ¡°What! She is just amoner? How dare amoner fall in love with the wealthy Young master Mu?¡± one of the youngdy fumed


    ¡°This is ridiculous, Young master Mu is from such a wealthy and powerful family. He is a noble, how could he fall in love with a country bumpkin?¡±


    .....


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, that girl is a fox. Just because she is pretty, she goes around seducing men. You don¡¯t know how arrogant she is. Just because she is supported by young master Mu, she bully¡¯s all the people. She had even bullied Meena just because Young master Mu spoke with her, such a petty woman¡± Meena¡¯s little minion bbered


    ¡°What? is that true?¡± the surrounding young women asked


    ¡°Well...it¡¯s not like that¡± Meena pretended to be put in a difficult position and hesitated to answer but this action itself has given an answer to all the young women.


    ¡°Damn, how dare a country bumpkin behave so arrogantly?¡±


    ¡°She is soo arrogant just because she is young master Mu¡¯s girlfriend, will she go around bullying people if she get¡¯s married to young master Mu one day?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t possibly be like that right?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Vixens are not only beautiful but also have bad character. Not only do they like going around seducing people, they also like to bully the week and destroy families. I have seen many such kind of womans. Not to mention a vixen who is a country bumbkin. Since she was able to seduce the number one bachelor just with her face, guess how cunning and dangerous she must be? I wonder how many family is going to break because of her¡± the minion said


    ¡°Sigh, I initially thought the one to marry Young master Jun would be a noble woman who is kind and virtues. But look at now, his fiance is a promiscous woman and his girlfriend a vixen. How unlucky¡±


    ¡°i know right? If I were young master Mu, I would definitely marry Ms. Yi or sister Meena. They could be considered as two of the best noble women in our circle. Not only do theye from wealthy family, they are gentle, noble and elegant. Only women like them is suitable to marru young master Mu¡± the minion announced proudly


    Being lead by nose, all the women present felt that the minion was actually right.


    ¡°I guess you are right¡± another young womanmented ¡°Not only do theye from a family that is just below the Mu¡¯s but they are also very close to young master Mu. I heard Ms. Yi was very well liked by Mrs. Mu, if she were to be alive I¡¯m sure she would definitely like to have Ms. Yi as her daughter-inw and not just an hillibilly¡±


    ¡°Now that I hear you I suddenly want to meet this country bumbkin and talk some sense to her¡± another women said


    Hearing that the minions eyes lit up and she hurriedly picked up her phone as she said ¡°How about this? lets all message her some sense?¡±


    With that she excitedly shared Sia¡¯s number with all the women and incited them to curse Sia as much as they could.


    With a free outlet to vent, these young women naturally gave it their all and used the most vicious words to taunt Sia. After sending the message, they waited but received no response. Frustrated, Meena¡¯s minion turned to Meena asking for help.


    Cursing the youngdy inwardly, Meena smiled gently and said ¡°I guess all of you are very curious to know who is Mu Jun¡¯s girlfriend right? How about this? i¡¯ll make a video call?¡±


    Finiding the idea feasible everybody nodded their head.


    Fetching her phone, Meena looked for Sia¡¯s phone number and dialed a video call. Initially she was not sure if Sia would pick her call, but just when the call was about to end, the call was connected to the other side and a beautiful face appeared on the screen.


    Sia who had just finished with her makeup raised her eyebrows in interest when she saw Meena and a few young woman in the background.


    ¡°Hi Sia, how are you doing?¡± Meena asked from the other side. Without waiting for her to answer, Meena said ¡°Well, my friends wanted to see you, how about you greet them¡± she said before showing the phone towards the other youngdies.


    Stunned by Sia¡¯s beautiful face, all the youngdies were dumbstruck and did not know how to react. Cursing the dimwitted youngdies for not doing what they were supposed to, Meena smiled at all the youngdies and excused herself ¡°Excuse me, I have something to say to Sia¡±


    Walking out of the crowd, Meena looked at the screen to see Sia looking at her indifferently. now that she was away from the crowd she no longer hid her ferocity and malice.


    Looking at Sia sarcastically, Meena grinned ¡°How are you doing Sia? I guess not good right? Who would have thought Mu Jun would have a marriage aggrement with Ms. Rao out of all the young women? How unlucky you are? You must be feeling awful right?¡±


    Seeing that Sia still had an indifferent smile, a vicious look shed in Meena¡¯s eyes as she said ¡°Don¡¯t pretend Sia, I know you are feeling hurt inwardly. You must have been extremely proud after bing Mu Jun¡¯s girlfriend but now? huh, your man already has a fiance and you...you are the third party breaking up the couple, what a sinner¡±


    ¡°Sia, guess where I am?¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491 I Miss You??

    491 I Miss You??


    ¡°Sia, guess where I am? you might be surprised but tonight I¡¯m in the Rao family mansion and do you know what day it is today? It¡¯s Ms. Rao¡¯s birthday as well as her engagement banquet. Do you know who is Ms. Rao? She is Mu Jun¡¯s fiance, the girl who is going to marry Mu Jun in the future. How sad, its only been a few months since you got into a rtionship but before you could take advantage of it, your man was snatched by someone else...tut tut tut¡±


    ¡°Ah, Sia I heard that it¡¯s your birthday today? A very happy birthday! How are you celebrating your birthday? Are you celebrating it with your ¡®Best friends¡¯? Where are you taking them? You guys gonna have a lot of fun right? How envious?¡± Meena sighed but she suddenly paused and eimed ¡°Opps, Sia guess whom I saw, I see all your friends are here, including your beloved country bumpkin friend Xiao Li. Are they not with you? How awfull? Even your friends are not willing to celebrate your birthday with you, you must be feeling very stiffled right? How sad....hehe¡±


    ¡°Sia do you want to see your friends? Wait let me help you..¡± switching the camera, Meena moved her phone to show the few animals who were bickering with each other as she spoke ¡°Look, even you best friend John is here. How lonely must you be for being unable to celebrate you birthday? ¡±


    Just as Meena was grinning, Mu Jun joined his group of friends and entered into the picture. The moment Sia saw Mu Jun, her heart stopped beating and she looked surprised which meena happened to notice. Grinning in satisfaction, Meena eximed ¡°Oh, Mu Jun is here. How handsome he is, look how well dressed he is for tonight¡¯s banquet. He must have wanted to leave a good impression on Ms. Rao. Poor Sia, your man is about to get engaged with someone else, are you dissapointed?¡±


    Thinking that Sia was in extreme grief and was unable to react because she was too sad, Meena grinned maliciously ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sia, I¡¯ll definitely keep you updated. When they are going to get engaged, I¡¯ll call you again, until then have fun. Oh, I forgot, happy birthday Sia, do you like my gift?¡±


    With that said, Meena hung up the call with a malicious grin.


    What Meena did not know was Sia was standing in the building right infron of her.


    Looking at the picture of Mu Jun she had taken a screenshot of, Sia bit her lips lightly.


    Only she knew how shaken she was the moment she saw Mu Jun wearing the suit that matched the dress he had given her.


    .....


    Bitting her lip, she thought for a moment before forwarding the picture to Mu Jun.


    Seeing that it was almost time for the banquet to start, she turned around headed inside to put on her dress.


    In the banquet hall, Mu Jun walked to his friends holding a ss of wine and sighed


    Turing his head, Yang Jie looked at Mu Jun and asked ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look extremely troubled?¡±


    Sipping on the wine, Mu Jun furrowed his brow and answered ¡°It¡¯s about the engagement. I initially attended to banquet only because I wanted to cancel the engagement. I even approached Mr. and Mrs. Rao to talk about it. But the moment I brought up the topic Mrs. Rao simply brushed me off saying we could talk about itter. Infact when I initiated to break off the engagement, i Could see that Mr. Rao was very eager to cancel the engagement. He had almost agreed to cancel the engagement but Mrs. Rao stopped him¡±


    ¡°Do you think Mrs. Rao is purposefully stopping you from bringing up the topic because she wants you to marry her daughter?¡± Su Yan asked with a frown


    Shaking her head, An Ran answered ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She looks like a kind youngdy¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t judge a book by it¡¯s cover¡± Su Yan harrumphed. Ever since she learned that Ms. Rao was eyeing her best friend¡¯s man, she had a bad impression on the Rao family. No matter whether they were good or bad, she only felt that they were bad.


    Furrowing his brows, Mu Jun shook his head and said ¡°I don¡¯t think Mrs. Rao is bad. She looks like a good person and gives the same vibe as my mother. And moreover, Mrs. Rao was actually helping me out. Angering Mr. Rao would do no good for the Mu¡¯s. Moreover, Mrs. Rao said that only her daughter could decide on whether to continue the agreement or break it off. So she hopped that I discuss it with her daughter directly¡±


    ¡°Hmm.... guess you can¡¯t avoid meating this Ms. Rao¡± Si Ming frowned


    Just as the group fell silent, Lu Jin saw Evan Rao walk past. The moment he saw Mu Jun, thetter harrumphed and turned his head away.


    Lu Jin who happened to see this childish behaviour, scratched his head awkwardly and said ¡°Uhm, am I the only one who feels that the three men of the Rao family doesn¡¯t seem to like Mu Jun?¡±


    ¡°You are not the only one, I can see that too¡± Si Ming whispered


    ¡°Me too¡± the other animals responded


    ¡°Uhm, I don¡¯t know why but the three men seemed to be extremely on guard when they see third brother. They look at him as if he was a thief, here to steal their treasure¡± Yang Jie frowned


    ¡°But third brother is not here to steal but break up with their treasure¡± Si Ming smiled awkwardly


    Rubbing his chin, Lu Jin squinted his eyes at the three men and said ¡°This familiar feeling, why do I feel the three of them look extremely unreasonable? Moreover, I feel that I have actually experienced this feeling a plenty of times¡±


    Just then, Mu Jun¡¯s cell phone pinged with notification. Reaching for his cellphone, he saw it was a text from Sia. With a smile, when he saw the screenshot Sia had sent him his face suddenly darkened.


    Walking to the side, he immediately called Sia. The moment the call was picked up, Mu Jun hurriedly tried to exin ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not what you think...¡±


    But before Mu Jun couldplete his sentence, Sia interrupted him ¡°That suit you are wearing matched with the dress you gave me. Say, is that a couple outfit?¡±


    Though stunned, Mu Jun still answered ¡°Uhm, yeah¡±


    ¡°Why are wearing it for someone else banquet?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just wanted to enjoy the feeling and thought of wearing a couple¡¯s outfit with you since I can¡¯t be there for you on your birthday ¡± Mu Jun answered awkwardly


    Hearing that Sia paused. Just as she was about to spead, Mu Jun continued ¡°Also, I have another reason for wearing it¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Sia asked


    ¡°You¡¯ll know itter¡± Mu Jun answered Mysteriously


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°Sia¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I miss you¡±


    ¡°....me too¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you very soon¡±


    ¡°Hmm.....very soon¡±


    After hanging up the call, Mu Jun joined his group of friends, just in time to see that the banquet was about to start officially.


    After a brief talk, it was time for the star of the banquet to make her appearance.


    Sneak peek into next chapter:


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please wee My daughter, the princess of Rao family.....Sia Rao¡±


    ¡®Crash!¡¯

 Chapter 492 - 492 My daughter, Princess of the Rao Family, Sia Rao!!

    492 My daughter, Princess of the Rao Family, Sia Rao!!


    Just as Mu Jun joined his friends, the host walked up to the stage to start the banquet officially.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, a very warm evening. On behalf of the Rao family, we wee you all for Ms. Rao¡¯s eighteenth birthday banquet. I know many of you are curious to see Ms. Rao since she is going to make her official appearance for the very first time after more than a decade¡±


    ¡°I am extremely pleased to be the host for tonight¡¯s banquet and take part in this joyous moment¡±


    ¡°Now I please wee Mr. and Mrs. Rao toe on the stage¡± the host said with a smile


    Under the thunderous apuse, Mr. and Mrs. Rao walked to the stage hand in hand.


    The moment Mr. Rao walked to the stage, the host bowed respectfully and passed the mic to him.


    Holding the mike, Mr. Rao smiled at his wife before turning to the audience.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for sparing your time to take part in this joyous asion. I feel extremely pleased to see so many of you are here to give blessings to my daughter on her special day. After more than a decade, my daughter has finally decided to acknowledge her identity publicly which is a happy moment for my family. I know many of you here are very eager to see my daughter so I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. Ladies and gentlemen, please wee My daughter, the princess of the Rao family¡±


    The moment Mr. Rao finished his words, the lights in the garden dimmed and the focus light shone on the door above the stairs.


    .....


    The artificial cherry blossom tree ced on either sides of the stairs lit up brightly, giving off a mixture of faint yellow and light pink light. Themps ced on either corner of the steps shone with warm yellow light, giving a warm ambiguous feeling. Just as all the people looked up, the doors to the mansion were opened from inside, and like a fairy descending into heaven, a beautiful young woman appeared in front of the people.


    the moment people saw the young women, they could take their eyes off her.


    Dressed in a long royal blue gown with a cape, the young woman looked extremely beautiful and noble.


    Lifting her dress lightly, the young woman raised her head and looked at the people with a faint smile on her face. The moment she saw her parents waiting for her at the end of the stairs, a bright smile that could cause a city¡¯s downfall appeared on her face. Walking down the stairs at ease, the beautiful young women felt so unreal. For a moment people could not help but wonder whether she was a fairy or an angel.


    The moment Sia reached the end of the stairs, Mr. Rao stepped forward and stretched his hand like a gentleman to help out his daughter.


    With a gentle smile on her face, Sia ced her hands on her father¡¯s outstretched arms and followed after him to the middle of the stage where Mrs. Rao was waiting with tears in her eyes.


    The moment Sia arrived, Mrs. Rao could not hold it in as she stepped forward to hug her daughter tightly to express her raging emotion.


    Looking at the two most important women of his life, Mr. Rao turned to the audience and introduced proudly ¡°Ladies and gentleman, i introduce to you My daughter, the princess of the Rao mansion, Sia Rao!¡±


    The moment Mr. Rao made an announcement, there was a series of gasp. But what caught their attention was the sound of a ss breaking, which stood out from all the simr noise.


    Raising her head, Sia looked ahead at Mu Jun, who had dropped his ss in shock and a mischievous smile appeared on her face. She could also see a simr kind of expression on all of her friends faces. They looked extremely shocked and dumbfounded, looking like they had just been struck by lightning. How she wished she could take a picture of their shocked face, especially Mu Jun¡¯s.


    As if her thoughts were read, John immediately picked his phone to click pictures of all the animals who looked extremely shocked, except for Shen Yi.


    Clicking his picture, John raised his eyebrows and asked ¡°You don¡¯t look that surprised. When did you know it was her?¡±


    ¡°Right when I entered the mansion. The preferential treatment we received was thest piece that helped meplete the puzzle¡± Shen Yi answered honestly. Though he had already guessed, he was still surprised when faced with the truth.


    Raising his eyebrows, John said ¡°Good for you¡±


    Putting his phone aside, John pped to wake up the few animals who were dumbstruck and said proudly ¡°There you go, that¡¯s my baby sister. Isn¡¯t she pretty?¡±


    The moment John said thest words, the few males animals finally reacted.


    Turning to their head, Lu Jin, Si Ming and Yang Jie suddenly jumped on John and started to hit him while cursing ¡°You damn bastard, how long have you nned to hide it?¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is fun? Do you know how shocked I was when I saw Sia suddenly appear as Ms. Rao?¡±


    ¡°My heart almost stopped beating. Do you know how troubled I was all these days?¡±


    ¡°Damn you fucking bastard...¡±


    ¡°Ah-Ah-Ah, hey hold on, at least let me exin. Fuck, you are ruining my hair style¡± John cried while trying his best to protect his face and hairstyle.


    Finally it was Shen Yi who helped John out of this situation. Heaving a sigh of relief, John thanked Shen Yi. Looking at all the people staring at him in anger, John sighed and exined, specifically while looking at Mu Jun ¡°It¡¯s not that Sia did not want to tell you all about her identity but she had her reasons to do so¡±


    ¡°Huh, reason? What could possibly be the reason? how long have we been together, yet she couldn¡¯t tell us?¡± Yang Jie scoffed


    ¡°John, be frank does sister Sia even consider us as her friends? Doesn¡¯t she trust us even a bit?¡± Lu Jin asked


    ¡°Forget about us. How about a third brother? How much he loves her and what and all he has done for her. Couldn¡¯t she at least reveal it to third brother? Do you know how troubled he was when he learned that he was already engaged? Did you know how guilty he felt whenever he thought of sister Sia? do you know how many sleepless nights he had because of her?¡± Si Ming asked in anger


    At the side, though Shen Yi and the rest did not speak, he could see anger and sadness in their eyes which was within his expectations. Mu Jun on the other hand simply looked at John with his cold eyes, waiting for him to exin.


    Met with all the animals outraged eyes, John sighed. ¡°Can you all calm down first and listen to me?¡± Turning to Mu Jun, John looked into his eyes seriously and said ¡°Things are veryplicated so I can¡¯t reveal much to you guys. But I can only tell you that Sia had her reasons¡±

 Chapter 493 - 493 See how I punish you later on!!

    493 See how I punish youter on!!


    ¡°Things are veryplicated so I can¡¯t reveal much to you guys. But I can only tell you that Sia had her reasons¡±


    Before Yang Jie could speak, John cut him off and said ¡°Its not about trust but fear. It¡¯s not that Sia doesn¡¯t trust you but instead it¡¯s because of her fear towards danger. She doesn¡¯t want to face the same nightmare again¡±


    Turning to Mu Jun, John said seriously ¡°A youngdy Born in a wealthy and powerful family that could buy her anything she wants, having a family that dote¡¯s on her like anything, she had everything she needed but she still had to hide her identity and live far away from her family, only being able to meet them twice a year, do you think she wanted to do that? No, she was forced to do that¡±


    ¡°Guys, I can¡¯t reveal much but I can just tell you that it took her a lot of courage to finally acknowledge her identity. I hope you guys can understand her and not me her for hiding herself¡± John pleaded


    Hearing that the few animals became quiet. Xiao Li who had remained silent was the first one to break the silence.


    Stepping forward, Xiao Li looked at the few animals coldly and said ¡°What are you guys angry about? Remember, we became her friends not because of her identity or beauty, we became her friends for who she is. So what if she is Ms. Rao now? she is still the same Sia for me. So stop sulking now, as her friends we should stand front and cheer her instead of sulking at the back¡±


    Harrumphing, Xiao Li grabbed Shen Yi¡¯s hand and said ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±


    Just as Xiao Li walked past Mu Jun, she suddenly stopped. Without turning her head, Xiao Li said ¡°So what if she did not say she was Ms. Rao? She neverined and forced you to do anything instead she did her best to make you happy by going against your stepmother even though she had yet to marry you¡±


    After saying her piece, Xiao Li nced at Mu Jun onest time before walking away along with Shen Yi.


    .....


    Exchanging nces, Su Yan and An Ran suddenly grabbed Si Ming and Lu Jin and pulled them forward as they spoke ¡°Let¡¯s go....let¡¯s go cheer our baby Sia¡±


    Seeing that he was left alone, Yang Jie also followed after them while crying ¡°Hey! Wait for me¡±


    Watching the group of animals leave, John turned to Mu Jun and was about to speak something when thetter suddenly spoke ¡°Get the things ready¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± dumbfounded, it took him a while for John to realise what he was speaking about. ¡°Wait? you want to propose her now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°You still want to propose her?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you resent her for hiding the truth?¡± John continued to ask


    ¡°Resent her?¡± Turning his head, he looked at John and answered indifferently ¡°I don¡¯t knew have enough time to love her, do you think I would spare my time for useless things?¡±


    After saying that, Mu Jun turned around and walked away, leaving John dumbfounded. Damn, he suddenly felt like kissing Mu Jun, how cool!


    On the stage, after Mr. and Mrs. were done speaking, they passed the mike back to the host who announced that the banquet officially begins.


    As soon as Sia stepped down from the stage, she made her way towards her friends first. Initially she thought she would be met with their resentful gaze but who knew as soon as she walked, Su Yan screamed and hugged her tightly ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe this. You are really Ms. Rao?¡±


    ¡°Baby, you shocked the hell out of us. how could hide it from us for soo long?¡± An Ran used looking extremely aggrieved


    With a faint smile on her face, Sia looked at her friends and apologized ¡°Sorry guys, I did not mean to hide to from you¡±


    Waving his hand, Yang Jie said ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. John said it all and we understand you. Anyway, a very happy birthday sister Sia¡± Yang Jie wished before giving a polite hug to Sia.


    Following Yang Jie, the rest also wished her and hugged her to express her good will.


    ¡°Oh my god, do you know how beautiful you look? You look soo gorgeous, I almost thought you were an angel when you descended from the stairs¡± Su Yan said excitedly while holding her hands.


    ¡°I agree, you looked really beautiful¡± Xiao Li agreed with a rare smile on his face.


    ncing at her friends with a smile, Sia noticed that Mu Jun was nowhere around.


    Looking a little flustered, she turned to her friends to ask nervously ¡°Uhm...where¡¯s Mu Jun?¡±


    ¡°Ho-ho, looks like you are very eager to meet you future husband?¡± An Ran teased ¡°Well we wont hold you back from meeting your hubby¡±


    Exchanging nces, the few animals suddenly moved aside and parted a way to reveal Mu Jun standing a few steps away in his royal blue suit, looking extremely handsome.


    The moment Sia looked up at Mu Jun, she suddenly felt flustered and shy. Bitting her lips, she lifted her gown and walked towards Mu Jun slowly before stopping in front of him.


    Feeling bashful, Sia twisted her fingers and slowly looked up, intending to speak to him. But the moment she opened her mouth, Mu Jun suddenly grabbed her hand, pulled her towards him, hugged her waist and suddenly kissed her lips.


    Stunned, Sia¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Mu Jun in shock.


    On the other hand, seeing Mu Jun¡¯s action the few animals could not help but cheer them. It was only when she heard them did Sia wake up from her shock. Though it was only a peck, Sia still felt very shy and did not dare to look up at her friends.


    Taking the chance, Mu Jun hugged her in his arms and whispered in her ears in a voice that only the two of them could hear ¡°This is only the beginning baby, just wait and see how I¡¯m going to punish youter¡±


    Bitting her lips, Sia red at Mu Jun.

 Chapter 494 - 494 Mrs. Rao is a Supportive mother-in-law!!

    494 Mrs. Rao is a Supportive mother-inw!!


    ¡°By the way, your couple dress looks pretty good¡± Xiao Li suddenly said with a teasing smile


    It was only then did the few animals notice that Sia and Mu Jun were wearing a couple outfit.


    ¡°Damn, how did you guys end up with a couple outfit?¡± Lu Jin asked


    ¡°Mu Jun gifted me the dress the other day¡± Sia answered with a smile while leaning on Mu Jun.


    ¡°You guys are impossible. Can you stop feeding us with dog food atleast for a day¡±


    Showing her tongue, Sia replied yfully ¡°Not gonna happen¡±


    ¡°Well! Well, enough of your teasing. Sister Sia, now that its your birthday, how are you going to treat us?¡± Shen Yi asked with a gentle smile


    ¡°Yeah, you need to treat us, don¡¯t try to brush us off with your family banquet¡± Su Yan answered


    ¡°Now that we know you are rich, we are not going to hold back. We need a huge party, a very expensive one¡± Si Ming demanded


    .....


    Chuckling, Sia nodded her head and said ¡°Okay, okay as you wish¡±


    Just then Mrs. Rao suddenly approached Sia with a smile. Caressing her daughter¡¯s head, Mrs. Rao looked at the few young people and smiled gently ¡°Hope you all are having fun¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Rao, the group of animals, especially Mu Jun immediately straightened and greeted her politely ¡°Mrs. Rao¡±


    Waving her hand, Mrs. Rao smiled kindly and said ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, just call me aunty from now on¡±


    Turning to her mom, Sia introduced her friends to her ¡°Mom, this is Su Yan, An Ran, and Xiao Li, my best girlfriends as well as my roomates¡±


    grabbing all the three of the girls hand, Mrs. Rao said with a smile ¡°Thank you for taking care of my daughter. She is very lucky to have you all as her friends¡±


    Feeling flustered, Su Yan hurriedly waved her hand and said ¡°No-No-No-No aunty, its the other way around. We are very lucky to have Sia as our friend. It has always been her taking care of us¡±


    Hearing that, Mrs. Rao did notment further and only said ¡°Do stop by our house whenever you are free¡±


    After that Sia introduced Yang Jie and rest who all greeted Mrs. Rao politely but when it came to Mu Jun, Sia suddenly felt shy and embarrassed. Looking at her daughter¡¯s reaction in amusement, Mrs. Rao teased her ¡°Go on, why did you stop? Why are¡¯nt you introducing this young man to me?¡±


    Feeling extremely bashfull, Sia shook her mother¡¯s hand and whined ¡°Mom¡±


    ¡°oh my, look at you. Your face suits your name, Little Red. You look as red as tomato. Sure enough, a grown up daughter cannot be kept at home¡± Mrs. Rao teased Sia


    ¡°Mom!¡± Sia whined in embarrassment.


    Chuckling at her daughter¡¯s reaction, Mrs. Rao patted her back and said ¡°Fine-Fine, I won¡¯t tease you anymore¡±


    Turning to Mu Jun, Mrs. Rao raised her eyebrows with a smile and asked ¡°Now that you have seen my daughter, little young man do you still want to break the engagement?¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Mu Jun rubbed the back of his head and called out ¡°Aunty!¡±


    Finding the young man¡¯s reaction very interesting, mrs. Rao continued to tease ¡°So, now that you have seen my daughter, what do you say? Is she beautyful? Does she suit your taste? Do you like her?¡±


    Feeling embarrassed for Mu Jun, Sia pulled her mother¡¯s hand and whined ¡°Mom¡±


    ¡°Fine fine, I won¡¯t tease you man anymore¡± Mrs.Rao said which only made the two younsters blush shyly


    Turning to Mu Jun, Mrs. Rao smiled kindly and exined ¡°I did not mean to hinder you. Since my daughter likes you, I Only wanted to try my best to help you out and moreover.... Sia¡¯s father, grandpa and brother are extremely possesive. they would not like to see another man trying to steal their princess so when you proposed to break up the engagement, they would have definitely agreed to it and it would only be harder for you to court herter on. So I could only try my best to dy you. i hope you won¡¯t me me young man¡±


    ¡°How can I? I can¡¯t express enough of my gratitude. Thank you for your kindness aunty¡± Mu Jun answered seriously before bowing to her to express his greatefulness.


    The more Mrs. Rao looked at this young man the more she liked him.


    ¡°Well, if you excuse I¡¯ll borrow you girlfriend for a while, her father wants to introduce her to his friends. Hope you won¡¯t miss her too much¡± Mrs. Rao winked at the couple before taking Sia away, leaving behind Mu Jun who felt a little bashful.


    ¡°Woah, third brother you are soo lucky to have such a supportive mother-inw¡± Yang Jie teased


    ¡°Its not just that. No matter how arrogant and domineering the men of Rao family are outside, they are extremely obedient in front od Mrs. Rao. Infact she is actual boss in home and everyone listen to her words obediently¡± John who appeared out of nowhere said


    ¡°Really? how surprising. Never imagined that the arrogant Mr. Rao is a wife ve¡± Lu Jun said with his eyebrows raised


    ¡°He is. You don¡¯t know how much I worship Mrs. Rao. I don¡¯t even know how many times I have escaped from dog-Mr. Rao using Mrs. Rao¡¯s names¡± John said proudly


    ¡°Looks like you are a frequent troublemaker¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention that¡± John said while waving his hand.


    Turning to Mu Jun, he patted thetter on his shoulder and praised him ¡°Man, you have done a great job impressing Mrs. Rao. With the main boss supporting, the three do-the three men of the Rao family will not dare to cause trouble to you, atleast not in front of Mrs. Rao. You are very lucky to be able to have Mrs. Rao¡¯s on your side. With Mrs. Rao¡¯s support, it will be much easier for you to marry Sia. If not, I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble you will get into. trust me, as one of the person who had experienced the three men¡¯s petty tricks, I suggest you to be very careful. Don¡¯t confront them directly, do your best totch onto Mrs. Rao¡¯s thigh¡±


    ¡°....¡± ¡®Thank you for your kind words but are you sure Mr. Rao would let me off if I hold his wife¡¯s thigh?¡¯

 Chapter 495 - 495 I-I’ll stay with you tonight! I-I promise!

    495 I-I¡¯ll stay with you tonight! I-I promise!


    With one hand inside his pocket and the other twirling the whiskey in his ss, Mu Jun raised his eyes and looked at his baby girl who was flitting around like a butterfly. Never for a minute did his eyes stop following her. He watched as thetter held her mother and father¡¯s hand obediently before following them around to greet the guests.


    Her every moment looked soo beautiful that Mu Jun could not take his eyes off her and his heart was overflowing with love.


    Seemingly feeling his intense gaze, Sia looked up only to meet his eyes that were full of passion and love. For a moment, Sia felt her heart skip a beat and she suddenly felt flustered.


    Looking away, she bit her lips gently before turning her gaze back to him sheepishly only to see thetter put away his ss.


    Turning to Sia, with his gaze meeting hers, he straightened his tie before motioning towards a corner with his eyes. Seeing Sia turn her head away like a flustered rabbit, Mu Jun smirked and left the banquet area.


    When Sia looked back, she did not find Mu Jun anywhere.


    Excusing herself from her parents, she lifted her gown and made her way through the crowd, and swiftly disappeared into a corner.


    Lifting her dress, she looked around and walked forward, searching for Mu Jun. Just as she was busy looking around, a hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed her before pushing her to a corner. Startled, just as Sia was about to look up, the other person suddenly grabbed her chin and kissed her fiercely.


    Feeling the familiar breath and smell, Sia rxed her guard and slowly let herself be carried away by his passion.


    .....


    Hugging his waist, Sia did her best to cooperate with him. After a long passionate kiss, Mu Jun lifted her hand and kissed her finger, and said ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself¡±


    With her gaze still connected to his lips, Sia bit on her lips gently.


    Raising his other hand, Mu Jun caressed her flushed cheeks gently before moving his gaze to look into her bright eyes, then down at her pink lips that looked glossy because of his gaze. Caressing her cheeks gently with his thumb, he leaned down to kiss her eyes, nose, and cheeks gently before moving to kiss her gently.


    Unlike the earlier passionate kiss, this one was light and gentle, and full of love.


    As he continued to kiss her, his lips started to move down from the corner of her lips to her chin, down her neck to her corbone. As he kissed her neck, he undid her cape, causing it to fall down loosely.


    With the cape gone, Sia¡¯s beautiful corbone and shoulder were left bare.


    Taking the chance, Mu Jun continued to kiss her on her shoulder and corbone.


    Afraid that Mu Jun might leave a hickey on her corbone or shoulder, Sia tried to push him. Seeing that Mu Jun was not budging, Sia whispered in a small voice hurriedly ¡°Don¡¯t-Don¡¯t leave a hickey. I still need to go meet the guest¡±


    Hearing that, instead of stopping what he was doing, Mu Jun suddenly bit on her and sucked her fiercely. Sia did not need a mirror to look because she knew that there was a hickey below her neck now.


    ¡°You-You are so bad¡± Sia pouted and hit his chest with her fist ¡°Now how will I meet the guest with a hickey?¡±


    Chuckling at her adorable reaction, Mu Jun picked up the cape and put it on her shoulder, and said ¡°There you go, this will help you cover my mark¡±


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia spoke without thinking ¡°I want to mark you too¡±


    Chuckling at Sia, he suddenly pulled his tie and started to unbutton his shirt while still looking at Sia. Pulling the cor of his shirt apart to reveal his corbone and strong chest mussels, Mu Jun said flirtatiously ¡°Go on, mark me as much as you want¡±


    Flustered, Sia suddenly looked away and did not dare to meet his teasing gaze.


    Finding her extremely adorable, Mu Jun chuckled too himself. Leaning down next to her ears, Mu Jun asked provocatively ¡°Why? you don¡¯t have to guts to do it anymore huh?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who said I don¡¯t have the guts? Look how I mark you¡± Sia responded in anger. grabbing his cor, she pulled him forward and bit onto his corbone.


    unlike Mu Jun, Sia was not happy leaving only one hickey. After making one on his corbone, she moved down to make a few more.


    While Sia was busy making strawberries, Mu Jun inhaled a deep breath to stop himself from groaning and his hands that were holding her waist moved downwards to her buttocks. Tightening his grip on her buttocks he suddenly pulled her forward and pressed his body tightly against her.


    But because there were severalyers of cloth between them, he could not feel much.


    Just then, finally satisfied with the art she had created, Sia moved backward and grinned at Mu Jun proudly ¡°I have made my mark so you are mine now¡±


    Squinting his eyes dangerously, Mu Jun suddenly leaned down, wanting to kiss her but before he could, Sia put her palm on his lips and whispered gently ¡°No more, I need to go back¡±


    Looking down at her lips, Mu Jun said in a low voice ¡°But I haven¡¯t had enough¡±


    Biting her lips, Sia hesitated before she said gently ¡°Uhm, can you wait for a while?¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun¡¯s eyes met her flustered eyes.


    ¡°Uhm, once the banquet ends, You....you can kiss me as much as you want¡±


    Afraid that Mu Jun might not agree, she hurriedly said ¡°I-I¡¯ll stay with you tonight, I p-promise!¡±


    Surprised, Mu Jun pulled her hand that was blocking his lips down and asked in a hoarse voice ¡°Do you know what that means?¡±


    Not daring to look into his eyes, Sia nodded her lips shyly


    ¡°Even if that means you might lose your most precious thing?¡± Mu Jun asked in a hoarse voice.


    Feeling bashful, Sia twisted her fingers and nodded her head gently. Infact she had long wanted to give herself to him but because she was still a minor, Mu Jun did not want to take a risk that¡¯s why the two of them have been dying crossing the final line until now. Now that she was finally a grown-up, she could do that thing without a burden.


    Tightening his hold around her waist, Mu Jun lifted her chin forcing Sia to look into his eyes as he asked seriously ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°....I hope you won¡¯t regret itter on¡±


    Feeling extremely afraid to stay alone with Mu Jun, Sia pushed him away and said ¡°We have been away for a long time. Let¡¯s go¡±


    Just as Sia wanted to leave, Mu Jun grabbed her hand and puller her back.


    Stunned, Sia looked into his eyes and said ¡°You-¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Mu Jun cut her off and said ¡°Just onest time¡± he said before leaning down for onest passionate kiss.

 Chapter 496 - 496 Baby they are bullying me !!

    496 Baby they are bullying me !!


    From the moment Sia appeared and was introduced as Ms. Rao, the few youngdy¡¯s who had previously cursed Sia were thunderstruck. They could belive how grave of a mistake they hadmitted.


    The only reason they bullied Sia even though she never offended them was because they thought she was poor and just amoner. But when they saw her standing right in front, they realised that she could never be amoner.


    At the moment, the few youngdies regreted listening to that minion and cursing Sia viciously. They could not be take back those words they had already sent. They could only wish that the others had used more vicious words than them so that they could be excused.


    Remebering that person who insited them, all the young girls turned to look at the minion hatefully.


    But right at the moment the one who was regretful the most was the minion itself. Inorder to hug this papaya tree, she had offended the cocunut tree unknowingly.


    Initially when Meena had asked her nder and badmouth Sia in front of these youngdies, she was very happy thinking that she could please Meena without needing to offend anyone. Anyway, the one she was badmouthing was just a country bumkin. But never had she imagined that this supposed country bumpkin was rich enough to own a country.


    Feeling all the hateful gazes from these women, the minion shivered in fright and immediately gave away Meena ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. The one behind this is Meena. She wanted to use you all as a knife to hurt Ms. Sia. I only did just as she told¡±


    Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t believe her, the minion countinued to exin ¡°Meena hates Sia because theter is Young master Mu¡¯s girlfriend. It was her who gave me the number and instructed me do so, if not how will I have Ms. Sia¡¯s number? We are not from the same school infact I have never even met her until now. me Meena if you want¡± The minion exined hurriedly. But too bad none of these young women were resonable enough. Knowing that it was all because of Meena and her minion, they red at her hatefully and walked away.


    Afraid that Meena might vent her anger on her, the minion also hurriedly escaped from there.


    .....


    But none of the words these people spoke was registered in Meena¡¯s mind because theter had frozen since the moment Sia appeared in the banquet hall. Recalling all the sarcasticment she had made and how she tried to make fun of Sia, Meena felt like she was a clown.


    Yi Yuming was also feeling the same and she felt extremely ufortable. She had initially thought that once Mu Jun breaks up with Ms. Rao, she could slowly get rid of Sia who was nothing but amoner.


    But at the moment she realised how foolish was she. Not only was Sia rich, she was also Mu Jun¡¯s fiance. Her initial big n was all ruined before they could even begin, How hateful.


    Just as Yi Yuming and Meena were fuming inwardly, they saw Mu Jun and Sia walking past them hand in hand. Looking at the way they held hands and look at each other dearly, Yi Yuming and Meena felt extremely stiffled. How they wished they could strangle or just kill Sia right in front of Mu Jun.


    On the other hand, after their passionate makeout session, Sia and Mu Jun took their time to straighten their cloth¡¯s and fix their makeup before appearing in the banquet hand in hand.


    Since the moment they entered, people could not take their eyes of her and Mu Jun. The two young good looking couple looked like they were made for each other.


    Initially, they had thought that Young master mu was already in love with ady and he had wanted to break up with Ms. Rao but now that they saw how the two young ones got along, they were no longer sure what was going on.


    Since the old people weren¡¯t aware of Sia¡¯s identity as Mu Jun¡¯s lover, they just thought that Mu Jun fell for Ms. Rao on first sight and decided not to break up engagement. While a few thought that Mu Jun was just pretending to get along since offending the Rao family would do him no good.


    While people had their own assumptions, this never bothered the loving couple. All they could see was just each other and for some reason, Mu Jun and Sia felt that they were overflowing with love for each other.


    With their hands interwined, the couple returned back to join their friends. The moment the few animals saw the couple, they could not stop themself from teasing them.


    ¡°Hoho, look at them covered with pink bubbles¡± Lu Jin teased


    ¡°Third brother, where did you guys dissapear to? I have been looking for you from past half an hour¡±


    ¡°Haha, where else could they have been. They must have been rolling behind some bushes¡± Su Yan smirked


    Hearing that Sia could not help but flush. Pinching Su Yan¡¯s arms, she red at her silently. But her re posed Su Yan no threat instead she looked extremely adorable


    ¡°Look at you, blushing so furiously? Tell me, what were you guys doing?¡± Su Yan asked eagerly


    Just as Sia was thinking how to shut up Su Yan, Xiao Li spoke


    ¡°What else would they be doing? Looking at her flushed cheeks, swollen lips and teary eyes, she must have been bullied nicely by Mu Jun¡± hearing that Sia felt dumbfounded. She could not belive Xiao Li actually teased her and more than that she felt extremely flustered.


    ¡°You-You-¡± while Sia was struggling to retort, Xiao Li shook her head and sighed with a regretful smile ¡°Too bad they could not go all the way¡±


    Raising his eyebrow, Shen Yi looked down at his little rabbit and asked ¡°How are you so sure? are you that confident on my third brother¡±


    Rolling her eyes at Shen Yi, Xiao Li replied ¡°Not on your third brother I¡¯m confident about Sia¡¯s dress. It would take half an hour just to remove her dress you know¡±


    ¡°Tut, too bad. Sister Sia¡¯s dress is quiteplicated for men to handle. If not, I¡¯m sure the two of them wouldn¡¯t have returned soon¡± Yang Jie teased


    ¡°Hey!¡± Sia called out, wanting to intimidate them so that they would stop teasing her but for some reason, the few animals were extremely courageous today.


    ¡°Hey you two, take it slow¡± An Ran said meaningfully


    John who was just watching the show from the side suddenly walked towards Mu Jun and patted his shoulder as he advised him kindly ¡°I know you guys are very eager now that my sister is an adult. But don¡¯t forget to use protection because we don¡¯t want to see my sister carrying a little Mu or Little Sia on her next birthday¡±


    Feeling extremely embarrssed, Sia punched John on his stomach and hugged Mu Jun. Looking up at him pitifully, Sia pouted her lips and whined ¡°Baby, they are bullying me¡±


    Mu Jun felt his heartbeat quicken when he saw Sia look so adorable. it was not only Sia but even Mu Jun felt bashful for being teased by his friends. nting a kiss on her forehead, Mu Jun coaxed her gently ¡°Let¡¯s just ignore these bad guys, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hoho, how cheesy¡± John grinned and pretended to rub his arms to relive his goosebumps


    ¡°You two, get a room¡± Yang Jie teased


    Puffing her cheeks, Sia red at Yang Jie and John as she said ¡°You guys are soo bad. I even prepared a gift specially for you two but I don¡¯t want to give it to you anymore, hmph¡±


    ¡°Gift?¡± Yang Jie and John asked


    but unlike Yang Jie, John did not look that indifferent because he knew the gifts Sia prepared were never something one could understand.


    Jumping infront of Sia, John held both of his ears and asked for forgiveness in remorse ¡°Baby, I¡¯m soo sorry. It was all my fault for teasing you...will you please forgive me? Pleaseee!¡±


    Seeing John acting so low, Yang Jie wrinkled his brows and muttered to himself ¡°It¡¯s just a gift, why are you acting like a dog?¡±


    pulling Yang Jie closer, John whispered ¡°Brother, never look down on Sia¡¯s gifts because they are never ordinary. Listen to me and just beg for forgiveness okay¡±


    though Yang Jie did not believe in John¡¯s words, he still begged for forgiveness.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll forgive you this once then¡± Noticing something behind them, Sia eximed ¡°Oh! your gifts are here¡±

 Chapter 497 - 497 There you go, Your Gifts are here!!

    497 There you go, Your Gifts are here!!


    ¡°There you go, your gifts are here¡± Sia replied while looking at a certain direction


    Hearing that Yang Jie and John¡¯s eyes brightened. Though Yang Jie was not as enthusiastic as John, he was still curious to know what was soo great about the gift that caused John to act like a child. But the moment he saw his gift walk towards him, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Baby?¡±


    Yang Jie and John called out at the same time.


    Exchanging nces, they hurriedly walked towards the respective ¡®Baby¡¯. Grabbing their hand, they jumped excitedly and asked ¡°What are you doing here? Weren¡¯t you busy with your school work?¡±


    ¡°Were¡¯nt you busy with filming?¡± John asked in surprise


    ¡°We were indeed busy but...how could we miss our prince charmings birthday?¡± Selena answered before winking at them.


    Seeing that she was being ignored, Zhen Wei who had arrivedte because she went to pick up these two fangirls, cleared her throat and said ¡°Cough...well, if the two great wall excuse me¡±


    Pushing the two guys blocking her way forcefully, Zhen Wei hurriedly walked towards Sia. Giving her a tight hug, Zhen Wei wished excitedly ¡°Happy Birthday Baby~¡±


    .....


    Giggling to herself, Sia answered ¡°Thank You baby¡±


    Pulling herself back, Zhen Wei looked at Sia from top to bottom and she could not help but exim ¡°O!M!G!...oh my god, you look soo beautiful. Damn, my heart is fluttering. How I wish I were a guy? Then I could have kidnapped you too be my bride. Then a certain someone wouldn¡¯t have been able to snatch you...hmph¡±


    Zhen Wei harrumphed, ncing at Mu Jun arrogantly. But seeing something, she suddenly froze. Turning her eyes at Mu Jun, then at Sia and again at Mu Jun. Looking at the two of them wearing couple¡¯s dress, Zhen Wei covered her eyes and cursed ¡°Damn, can¡¯t you guys hold back a little? Oh my, my eyes are burning with PDA¡±


    Chuckling at Zhen Wei¡¯s reaction, Sia turned to look at Mu Jun. Smiling back at Sia, Mu Jun stretched his hands and pulled her back into his embrace. For some reason he just wanted to keep hugging her.


    ¡°Oh my¡± looking at the sweet couple, Zhen Wei held her heart and cried ¡°Can you guys cut some ck for this single dog?¡±


    ¡°You other dog is over there¡±


    ¡°Hmph, whos going to go behing that dog¡± Zhen Wei harrumphed


    chuckling to herself, Sia pointed at a certain direction and said ¡°If you keep cking here, someone else is going to take away your dog¡±


    ¡°huh?¡± turning her head around, Zhen Wei saw a youngdy trying to get close to Gu Nian.


    ¡°Damn that bitch, how dare she eyes my man? Just you wait¡± Zhen Wei said and left in a huff.


    Laughing at Zhen Wei¡¯s hirious reaction, Selena and Katherine walked to Sia and hugged her before wishing her a very happy birthday.


    Once the girls were done hugging and catching up, Mu Jun immediately pulled Sia back into his embrace, making the rest of the animals speechless.


    Recalling something, John suddenly jumped away from katherine and stood a few steps away from her.


    Amused by his reaction, Sia asked ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly jump away from Katherina like an ape?¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡± rubbing the back of his head awkwardly, John looked at katherine apologetically and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that you are a public figure and still need to hide your rtionship¡±


    Hearing that katherine suddenly felt very guilty for not giving John a title publically. Exchanging nces with Sia, Katherine suddenly hugged John¡¯s arms and kissed him on his cheek right in the public.


    Shocked, John jumped a step back again and eximed ¡°Baby, what are you doing? What if someone takes your picture? That won¡¯t do. Wait, I¡¯ll call my people and get them to delete the pictures if anyone has taken one¡±


    Before Jon could make a call, Katherine snatched his phone and said ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that¡±


    ¡°Huh? what do you mean?¡± John asked looking stupified


    Rolling her eyes at this dumbhead, Sia exined ¡°She mean¡¯s to say that you no longer have to stay away from her¡± afraid that his stupid brain might still not understand, Sia exined ¡°In other words, Katherine no longer wants to hide her rtionship. She wants to make your rtionship public¡±


    ¡°Really? But will it affect your carrier?¡± John asked Katherine worriedly. No matter how much he wanted to make their rtionship public, he still cared about her carrier and priorities


    ¡°Well, about that you will have to ask my boss¡± Katherine joked before turning to Sia


    ¡°It won¡¯t affect her. Her status in the industry has finally stabilised and after brainwashing her fans for this long to ept her for who she is, it won¡¯t make a difference if she is in a rtionship. Moreover, she is almost twenty and if she still remained single, people would only start doubting her so this is the right time to announce your rtionship. And most importantly...¡± puffing her cheeks, Siained ¡°I¡¯m so fed up hearing yourints everyday about not being able to spend time with your girlfriend. Now that you guys are going public, you can spend time with her as much as you want¡±


    ¡°Baby~¡± John called Sia sweetly and even made a heart with his finger


    Giggling at John¡¯s adorable side, Katherine chuckled and added ¡°Not only that but she has even given me one month holiday to go on a vacation¡±


    ¡°Really? Oh my god! Baby Sia, you are the best! When will her holiday start? Don¡¯t tell me it starts from today? I haven¡¯t even packed my cloth¡¯s or decided the ce. Forget it, I¡¯ll just get my assistant to prepare it¡±


    Seeing that John was so eager to go on a trip with his girlfriend and was even willing to leave right now, in the middle of her birthday banquet, Sia was pissed off. Kicking John on his leg to wake him up from his excitement, Sia harrumphed ¡°Hmph, stop dreaming. Finish your exams first. You can go on a trip after that¡±


    Sia¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water that immediately diffused all his excitement ¡°What! Do I still need to wait for another month? Wait! where is Zhen Wei? I¡¯ll get her to bring the exams forward. better to conduct it tomorrow¡±


    Before John could make a move, his other leg was kicked again. Turning his head, before he could yell at the other person he saw Xiao Li ring at John and even showing her fist as she warned ¡°You better stop messing around. I haven¡¯t even started preparing for my exams yet¡±


    ¡°....¡± ¡®My bad! I forgot that there was actually a study maniac among us¡¯


    While John was rubbing his painful calf, he saw Shen Yi pull Xiao Li into his arms and ask worriedly ¡°Baby, are you alright? Does your feet hurt?¡±


    ¡°....¡± ¡®Bro, the one who got kicked is me. If there was someone else feeling painful then that would be her heels¡¯


    Surprisingly, hearing Shen Yi¡¯s question Xiao Li thought very seriously before she answered ¡°I don¡¯t feel any pain at the moment¡±


    ¡°My poor baby. Next time if you want to kick him then let me know, I¡¯ll do it on your behalf¡± seeing that Xiao Li was frowning, Shen Yi exined gently ¡°Not only will you end up getting hurt but the other person might not nessarily feel the pain so how about I do it for you?¡±


    After considering it seriosly, Xiao Li felt that Shen Yi was right so she nodded her obediently


    ¡°....¡± ¡®What a cunning old fox¡¯


    While the few animals were having fun on their own, someone suddenly appeared out of nowhere and pulled Sia away. When they turned to look who it was, they were left speechless.

 Chapter 498 - 498 Possesive brother Evan Rao!!

    498 Possesive brother Evan Rao!!


    Just as the few animals were having fun on their own, a certain someone appeared out of nowhere and suddenly pulled Sia away from Mu Jun¡¯s embrace.


    Stunned, when the few animals turned their head to see which bastard was daring enough to snatch Mu Jun¡¯s woman, they felt their lips twitch when they recognized who it was.


    This daring bastard was none other than Evan, who was Sia¡¯s beloved handsome brother.


    Hugging Sia protectively, Evan red at Mu Jun as if he were a thief. Since earlier, he had been watching this bastard who had been acting very touchy with his baby sister. who did this bastard think of himself? Did he think he was dead? How dare he hug his baby sister right inside his teritory.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think my sister is some stuffed toy you can hug as you please? Keep you handsome away from my baby sister or else...hmph¡± Evan warned Mu Jun with an angry re.


    But the moment he turned to Sia, he immediately became that sweet brother who would do no harm to anyone. ¡°Baby, where were you all this time? I have been searching around for you. Come, let me introduce you to my friends. Today I can finally show them my cute baby sister, I¡¯m going to make them burn in jealousy for not have such a pretty sister...haha¡±


    Seeing Sia¡¯s friends, Evan smiled politely and greeted them ¡°Sorry, I have been busy and could not greet you all¡±


    Then turning to John, Evan suddenly frowned and said coldly ¡°What are you dillydalying here? Are you still a kid? Do you even need me to remind you specially? Aren¡¯t you going to bring Katherine to aunty Chen to greet her? Aunty Chen has beenining to my mom how useless her son is and how much she misses Katherine. Katherine is much more filial than you¡±


    The moment he turned to look at Sia, Evan¡¯s expression changed into a gentle one.


    .....


    ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go. You still need to cut the cake¡± With his arms around her waist, Evan nodded at the group of animals before leading Sia away.


    Before leaving, Evan did not forget to throw a re at Mu Jun, as if he was some mortal enemy.


    After Evan left, the group of animals who had been holding their breath were finally able to let it out. ¡°Damn, how terryfying¡±


    ¡°This is my first time seeing a brother who could me a sister maniac to this extent¡±


    ¡°I thought sister Sia¡¯s unreasonableness were extreme butpared to the Rao family men, that¡¯s nothing¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel that wooing Sister Sia is not going to be easy¡±


    Turning to Mu Jun, all the animals sighed ¡°Poor Mu Jun, you have a long way to go¡±


    Receiving soo many sympathetic gazes for the first time, Mu Jun felt his lips twitch. But based on his observation, he understood one thing very clearly. If he did not take action now, then he might definitely suffer in the future.


    Pulling John towards him, Mu Jun said very seriously ¡°John, get everything ready immediately. Help me and I promise you to owe you a favour¡±


    ¡°....¡± ¡®Bro, do you know helping you would only get me into trouble?¡¯


    Though troubled, John still agreed for Sia¡¯s sake. Well, since his baby sister had given him such a nice gift, he could only do everything he could to help her.


    On the other side, Evan couldn¡¯t have enough of his sister. Hugging his sister possessively, Evan introduced his baby sister to his close friends. Now that he was finally able to introduce her to his friends publicly, Evan could not stop himself from singing praises for Sia, causing theter to be embarrassed extremely. Moreover, everytime someone praises him for being blessed to have Sia as his sister, he would turn to Mu Jun and look at provocatively.


    Receiving Evan¡¯s provocative gaze, Mu Jun felt his lips twitch. He really wanted to remind his brother inw to stop throwing him provocative look because he was least bit Jealous. So what if Sia was his sister? She was his wife okay? One that would be close to his heart as well as body.


    Rolling his eyes inwardly, Mu Jun decided to ignore theter and continued to sip on his wine.


    Not long after, once the background and cake was set, Sia was lead to the stage by Mrs. Rao and Mr. Rao to cut the cake.


    While cutting the cake, the screens on either side of the stage yed a picture clip of Sia since she was a baby dumbling until she grew up into a fine youngdy.


    The moment Sia¡¯s one year old pictures were yed, the crowd, especially women were in awe seeing her cuteness, while Mu Jun simple couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the screen. His baby girl looked soo cute when she was small. Oh, he suddenly wanted to time travel to meet this cute dumbling.


    As Mu Jun watched the screen with utmost interest, he noticed that there was many photos of Sia before she was five but after five there were fewer photos. There was only a single photo yed when she was six and seven years old in which Sia was not even smiling.


    Recalling what John had said previously, Mu Jun frowned slightly.


    After cutting the cake and feeding it to her family, Sia let the people take away the cake.


    Seeing that Sia had something to speak off, Mr. And Mrs. Rao, ass well as the rest left the stage to Sia tacitly.


    Holding the mic in her hand, Sia cleared her throat and began speaking with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Thank youdies and gentle for making your time and be part of my special day. Many of you must have been surprised tonight. Probably many of you might have never seen me but there are a few who had already seen me. May be the older generation don¡¯t know but the younger generation must have known by now that I had disguised myself as an ordinary student to enter Emperor¡¯s high.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you might not have expected that this ordinary student that you looked down on turned out to be daughter of the Rao family¡±


    When she spoke, Sia purposefully looked at a few youngdies with a smirk on her face.

 Chapter 499 - 499 Let me reintroduce him to you all!!

    499 Let me reintroduce him to you all!!


    Ignoring their embarressed expression, Sia continued ¡°Anyways, thank you all for being part of this special event¡±


    ¡°Taking this oppurtunity, I would like to thank a few very important people. First of all, I would like to thank my family for always being there for me at my happiest as well as my worst. Mom, dad thank you for giving me the freedom to choose my life and not imploring me to do anything that I did not wish to do. Even when I decided to study abraod at the age of five, you never discouraged me and always gave me the confidence to do my best. Unlike other girls, I could not apany you to shopping, meet your friends on tea party or let you dress me up like you always wished to, but you never med me. And Dad, you never discouraged me when I lost interest to study, never med me for not earning you a trophy to make you proud. You always gave me the best support and encouragement that I always needed. Thank you Mom and Dad, for tolerating your troublesome daughter until now¡±


    Others might not know but Mr. and Mrs. Rao knew the hidden meaning behind Sia¡¯s words. Hearing their daughter thanking them when they were the ones who had failed her, Mr. and Mrs. Rao felt very emotional. Hugging his wife who was trying her best not to cry, Mr. Rao took a deep breath and smiled at his daughter.


    Smiling back at her father, Sia continued ¡°I¡¯m also very thankful to my handsome brother, who always thinks how to pamper his only sister. The thinks he has done for me until now are countless, especially the number of times he has taken the me because of my mischeviousness, Sorry brother for getting you into trouble frequently and I love you. And my grandpa, he was never like an elder to me but more like a bestfriend. He had even learned to y video games just to apany me, how lucky I am. John was even jealous of me for not having such a sweet grandpa, too bad. Thank you for being there for me and cheering me in everything I did, I love you darling¡± Sia said and gave him a fly kiss to whish Granpa reciprocated happily. Noticing grandoa Mo who was grinning at him like an idiot, Grandpa Rao gave an arrogant huff and turned his head away.


    ¡°Also, thank you to all the workers, especially our family butler for serving my family and taking care of them deligently during my absence, I¡¯m very grateful for that¡±


    All the servants of the Rao family, who were standing away from the crowd were in tears when they received Sia greatefulness. Nothing was more important than being acknowledge for the work they do and Sia¡¯s words were equal to acknowledging all the efforts they had put to take care of the family until now.


    The slides on the sides never stopped ying. As Sia spoke, the slides kept changing, showing the pictures of people as Sia spoke.


    ¡°Well, I need to give special thanks to my friends. They epted me for I am and not my identity. They never looked down on me because of my identity rather treated me as their equal. I feel lucky to have you all as my friends, love you guys. And Wei-Wei, you were the best partner in crime that I could have ever found. My life abroad was extremely fun because of you¡±


    ¡°There is this special one that I want to thank as well as apologize. I knew that Mu Jun was my supposed to be fiance before I even started my school and he was also one of the reason I joined Emperor¡¯s high. Marriage was never part of n but since you were the choosen one, i wanted to know who you are. I thought I could ept you as long as you were not a despicable young master or a yboy and know your principles. But who would have thought that you would smitten me to the extent that I don¡¯t want anyone but you¡± Sia looked at Mu Jun with twinkling eyes and smiled. Hearing Sia¡¯s sweet confession, Mu Jun felt his heart flutter and a faint smile appeared on his face. As Sia spoke, the slide showed the lovely picture she had taken with Mu Jun until now. There were photos of them on a trip, when they went to hike, when they were in school, the pictures of her proposing to Mu Jun on his birthday...etc.


    .....


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mu Jun for hiding my identity until now. I¡¯m extremely remorseful for torturing you all this while, I promise I do my best to make it up to you. And yeah, Thank you for entering my life, I feel extremely blessed to have you as my partner¡±


    With a smile, Mu Jun mouthed ¡®Me too!¡¯ back to Sia


    ¡°I feel blessed to have these people as part of my life. Thank you guys, Sia will foreover love you all¡±


    Loud thunderous apploause rang out through out the banquet after Sia finished speaking. Just when everyone thought Sia would leave the stage, thetter stood still and waited for the crowd to calm down. Seeing their confused gazes, Sia smiled and said ¡°Sorry but I¡¯m not done yet. There is this one person, a very very very very special one that I could never thank enough. Honestly speaking, there would be no Sia without him¡±


    Pausing her gaze at a certain someone, Sia smiled and said ¡°John, could you pleasee up on the stage for a second¡±


    Suddenly being called out, John was dumbstruck. If not for Yang Jie and the rest encouraging him to go up, he wouldn¡¯t have realised that he was being called out.


    Feeling extremely nervous, under everyones eyes, John slowly made his way to the stage. The moment he climbed up the stage, Sia held his hand and lead him to the middle of the stage. At the same time, pictures of Sia and John since little started to y on the screen.


    ¡°Let me reintroduce him to you all!¡±

 Chapter 500 - 500 Sia’s heartfelt words to John

    500 Sia¡¯s heartfelt words to John


    ¡°Let me reintroduce him to you all. This is John, the second young master of the Chen family. And to me, he is my dearest cousin, my best friend, my childhood ymate, my brother, my mother, my father, my elder....and my most important family. He is my everything¡± Sia said while looking at John


    Turning her attention back to the crowd, she continued ¡°We met each other when I was only three months old and he was one year old and since then we have been together until now. Amazing right? When I decided to go abroad, without a second thought he followed after me even though he was unwilling to leave his home. In a country surrounded by unknown people, he forced himself to look strong just so he could protect me, when infact he was only a few months older than me and was at the age where he needed protection. Life in abroad was never easy, neither the people, nor their habit or the food were likeable. Especially to two little kids who pretended to be ordinary people, life was never easy but he made things easy for me. He was my everything¡±


    ¡°When I was being bullied by the students and teachers, he protected me like every father do. When I missed home and had insomnia, he would Sing me luby like my mother. He would get me gifts and coax me like an elder brother, lend me his ear to hear me out like a kind sister, Cheer me up like a friend. And when I caused troubled...he would clean up like an elder. No matter what I wanted to do, he was always there with me, supporting me, encouraging me and never for a moment did he ever me me for causing him trouble or being a burden to him. No matter whether I wanted to y, skip sses, mess around, go on a trip or get drunk, he always apanied me like my best friend. He would buy me choctes every week, reward me when I won prizes, prepare gifts for my birthday and Christmas, apany me to drink when I was in bad mood and when I went crazy, he would go crazy to¡± At the end, Sia could not help but chuckle to herself


    ¡°He was like a family to me, never for a moment did he let me feel lonely. He was always there with me, apanying me at my happiest and worst, encouraging and supporting me. He tried his best to make sure I did not miss my family. And tonight, I want to confess¡±


    Turning to John, Is held his hand and said while looking into his eyes ¡°John, I can never imagine my life without you. You were everything I could ask for. You said the other day that you were very lucky to have me (Shaking her head, Sia continued with a chuckle) but the truth is it¡¯s me who is lucky. I¡¯m extremely lucky to have you, without you Sia wouldn¡¯t have been here. Thank you brother, for being there with me until now and I hope that we could remain as close as now for a very-very-very long time. Thank you soo much for being part of my life. Word¡¯s cannot express how grateful I am to you for all your sacrifices and hardwork, but I just want to let you know, no matter when, where and at what time, I will always be there for you even at the cost of my life. Love you John¡±


    Unable to hold himself back, John pulled Sia and embraced her tightly. He was trembling while he hugged her. Only he knew how happy he was. Especially the moment Sia said she was willing to give up her life for him, his heart skipped a beat. It was only now did he realize how important he was to Sia.


    Hugging Sia tightly, John closed his eyes that were filled with tears as he whispered back ¡°I love you too...I love you very much Baby¡±


    Seeing the two pair of bestfriends hugging each other emotionally, the people below were moved to tears by their friendship. Taking the initiative, they pped loudly for the two best friends. Yang Jie and rest of the animals having witnessed their friendhip until now were cheering loudly for the two of them.


    Patting John¡¯s back to help him calm down, Sia only pulled herself back when theter had calm down. Just then a maid walked towards them holding a present on a tray. Receiving the present, Sia opened it to reveal a silver watch inside.


    .....


    Recongnizing the watch, John eximed in surprise ¡°Damn, is that from Mr.X brand? The one that only serves Royal family?¡±


    ¡°Yup, I got it speacially made for you and It¡¯s one of a kind. You are the only person to own this design in this world¡± Sia exined as she helped him remove the old one and rece it with the new one.


    The silver watch was made using precious metals and even had diamonds iid on the them. The name ¡®John¡¯ was written in the middle of the dial pad, revealing who the watch belonged. The more John looked at the watch, the more he liked it. Giving Sia a very tight hug, he kissed her on the forehead due to extreme happiness, forgetting that there were three plus one possesive dogs watching him below the stage.


    Seeing that John liked her gift, Sia felt very happy. Passing the mic back to host, she left the stage along with John.


    The moment they walked down arm in arm, Mrs. Rao gave a motherly hug to John and even kissed him on his forehead like a mother would do for her child.


    The moment Mrs. Rao kissed John, a certain vinegar pot that had been following Mrs. Rao obediently exploded the next second. The moment Mrs. Rao let go of John, Mr. Rao pulled him and hugged him very harsly, almost making John loose his breath. Seeing his wife looking at him, Mr. Rao could only pretend to smile gently but the words he spoke was not least bit gentle.


    ¡°Damn bastard, not only did you kiss my daughter but you even dared to steal a kiss from my wife? How outrageous, just you wait...once the banquet is done, I¡¯ll teach you a nice lesson¡± after that Mr. Rao let go off John and even smiled at him kindly.


    This act of his only caused John to shiver in fright. While patting his chest, he thought inwardly ¡°Like hell I will fall into your hands¡±


    Afraid that the old man mighte after him, John hurriedly held Sia¡¯s hands and lead her away.


    Seeing John taking her away in such a hurry, Sia asked worriedly ¡°Hey John, whats wrong? Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Just follow me, theres a surprise for you¡±


    At the same time, the Mc walked up to the stage and announced ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, a handsome young man has arranged a very special event for the birthday girl, Ms. Sia and he hopes that you all can be their witness and wish them¡±

 Chapter 501 - 501 Will you give me the honour to spend the rest of my life with you?

    501 Will you give me the honour to spend the rest of my life with you?


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, a handsome young man has arranged a very special event for the birthday girl, Ms. Sia and he hopes that you all can be their witness and wish them¡±


    As soon as the MC finished speaking, people saw that a huge area was cleared, leaving only Sia standing in the middle of cleared space.


    A heart shaped metal stand painted in white stood just a few steps away from her. Fresh white roses were arranged on the metal stand and at the border of the metal stand, bright LED lights were lined up, lighting up the stand, giving a glow to the beautiful flowers. Bunch of ballons were tighted to the ground on either side of the stand and boquets of white roses were arranged arround the heart along with a few cuboidmbs.


    A few steps away from the arrangement, a white piano was ced on the green grass on which sat a handsome young men in a Royal blue suit. Next to the piano stood a young man with a mic and a middle aged man with a violin, both wearing a white tuxedo that matched the colour of the Piano.


    The moment Sia saw Mu Jun sitting in front of the white elegant Piano, her heart sped up when she realised what was going on.


    For a moment Sia was overwhelmed with anxiety, anticipation, and excitement. Clenching her sweaty palm, she looked at Mu Jun nervously.


    Looking up to meet her gaze, Mu Jun¡¯s finger slowlynded on the piano keys and his long finger started to y a melody. Apanying the piano, the middle aged man started to y the violin while the young men held the mic and started to sing gently.


    The moment the young man started to sing, Sia fell into a trance because she realised the song was entirely rted to her. Just listening to the first line, Sia realised that the song was about her and Mu Jun. The song began with how Mu Jun met her for the very first time to how he gradually fell in love and finally how they ended up being a couple. The songpletely revealed Mu Jun¡¯s feelings and emotions when he fell in love for the very first time.


    Listening to the lyrics, Sia started to recall their pleasant memories. As she recalled all the memories they shared, she realised that the time she spent with Mu Jun were the most rxing moments she ever had. She was simply like an ordinary girl that wanted to be pampered. As she listened to the song in relish, Sia saw Mu Jun stand up from the piano and letting another middle aged man rece.


    .....


    Making his way towards her, Mu Jun paused right infront of her. Giving her a faint smile, Mu Jun suddenly knelt down on his knee and pulled out a box smoothly from his pocket. Looking up at Sia, Mu Jun smiled faintly and said ¡°I don¡¯t know when did I fall for you, nor do I know why. But since the moment you messed my heart, I realised you were my only one. Your smile lit¡¯s up my heart, your sadness brings me pain, your embrace gives me peace, and being with you makes me feel the happiest¡±


    ¡°I promise to be true to you in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health. I will love you with my heart and soul, and honor you all the days of my life. My Dear Sia, will you honor me, not as Ms. Rao or the daughter of Rao family but as the ordinary girl Sia I fell in love with, will you give me the honor to be your other half and to spend the rest of my life with you?¡± Mu Jun asked gently, while looking at Sia with anticipation. If one looked carefully, they would notice that his forehead was sweating and there was a hint of nervousness in his eyes no matter how hard he tried to hide it.


    Looking up at the sky to stop her tears from falling down, Sia nodded her head and answered in a choked voice ¡°I do¡±


    Though only seconds passed, Mu Jun felt like he had almost waited for a year. Hearing the answer he had been anticipating for, Mu Jun finally exhaled the breath he was hold in. Though he was sure Sia would agree, he could not deny the fact that he was extremely nervous when he had promised. For a moment he was almost scared by the thought ¡®What if she doesn¡¯t agree¡¯. He could not even imagine what would have happened then.


    Heaving a huge sigh of relief, Mu Jun picked up the ring with his trembling fingers and looked at Sia eagerly. Seeing her nod her head, Mu Jun held on her hands and slid it onto her fingers.


    The moment Sia agreed, under John¡¯s signal, two helicopters flew over their head. Right when Mu Jun was about to put her the ring, rose petals started to shower from above on the couple, looking like they were being blessed by the heaven.


    There were waves of exmation among the crowd when the couple were rained with rose petals.


    Pulling Mu Jun back on his toes, Sia reached for the other ring and slid it onto his fingers. Feeling extremely happy, Sia stood on her tiptoes and pecked on Mu Jun¡¯s lips. Though Mu Jun wanted to deepen the kiss to show how happy he was, he did not dare to do so recalling that Sia¡¯s parents were still around. Pecking a gentle kiss on her forehead, the two of them smiled at each other.


    Looking around, Sia could see her family, friends and a few important people in her life cheering her dearly. At the moment, she could not express how happy she was.


    What made her feel very happy was not the proposal but his thoughtfulness. Rather than proposing her when they were alone, he choose to do it in front of her family and friends she held dearly to her heart. She might have been happy to receive a surprise proposal but at the moment when she got engaged at the presence of her loved ones made her feel extremely blessed.


    Holding Mu Jun¡¯s hands, Sia suddenly looked up at the sky as she thought ¡°Granny, did you see? The little boy you had choosen to be my husband just proposed to me. You must be happy seeing this right? I promise granny, to cherish my life and to live happily with my loved ones. I¡¯m not going to make you sad again¡±

 Chapter 502 - 502 Finally Engaged!!!

    502 Finally Engaged!!!


    As the crowd slowly calmed down, the MC once again announced ¡°Congrattion Ms. Sia Rao and Mr. Mu Jun for getting engaged. We wish you all the best and may you have a beautiful life ahead. To celebrate this happy asion how about the newly engaged couple do the opening dance? Ladies and gentlemen, please give a huge round of applouse to the newly engaged couple Ms. Sia and Mr. Mu Jun¡±


    Under the cheers and apuse of the crowd, a gentle music started to y at the background.


    With one hand on her waist and the other holding her hand outward, while looking into her eyes lovingly, Mu Jun moved along with Sia to the beat.


    Within the crowd, watching the cute couple, Mrs. Rao felt like her heart was about to melt. Meanwhile, Mr. Rao was trying his best to hold back his urge to separate the couple. Earlier, he was also among the crowd cheering for the couple. But it was only after the two of them exchanged rings did Mr. Rao realise the sad truth that the one getting engaged was none other than his daughter. Since then, Mr. Rao had been ring at Mu Jun fiercely.


    At another corner, after the couple exchanged the rings, Grandpa Mo turned to Grandpa Rao and patted his shoulder roughly as heughed out boisterously ¡°Old man congrattions. We are officially inws¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡± pping Grandpa Mo¡¯s hand away, Grandpa Rao snorted ¡°who want¡¯s to be inw with you¡±


    ¡°Haha, but you don¡¯t have any other choice. Our children are already engaged¡± Grandpa Moughed, not taking Grandpa Rao¡¯s words to his heart


    Rolling his eyes at the excited grandpa Mo, Grandpa Rao snorted ¡°So what if they are engaged? It doesn¡¯t mean your grandson has won. They are only engaged nor married. And even if they are married there exist something called divorce, so don¡¯t be happy very early old man¡± Grandpa Rao said arrogantly before walking away from the annoying old man who had been sticking around him since he entered the banquet.


    Looking at the arrogant old man, Grandpa Mo looked at his happy grandson and felt worried.


    .....


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to be easy to bring baby Sia to our home. Should I just get baby Mu to impregnant her? then they would have no choice but to stay together. Neither the Rao family would be able to separate them and at the same time I¡¯ll get to carry my fat great grandchild...hehe¡± Grandpa Mo thought inwardly with a huge grin on his face.


    If Grandpa Rao was here, he would have definitely rushed into his room get a gun to shoot this wicked old man who had bad thoughts on his baby granddaughter.


    In a corner, Mr. Mu, along with Yi Mingchen watched as Mu Jun danced happily with his newly engaged fiance. Looking at the genuine smile on his son¡¯s face, Mr. Mu¡¯s face lit up with happiness.


    While twirling the wine ss in his hands, Mr. Mu thought inwardly ¡°Did you see that Dear? Your son has finally found a girl he loves dearly. Your daughter-inw is just as beautiful as you. If you were here, you would definitely be happy for them¡±


    Noticing Yi Mingchen¡¯s sour face, Mr. Mu reminded her coldly ¡°Sometime¡¯s no matter how much one tries, they can never get the thing that is not meant to be yours. I hope you will learn your lesson with this. Also...¡± putting the wine ss aside, Mr. Mu warned her coldly ¡°You better stay away from them. If I learn you had wicked thoughts towards the couple, I won¡¯t hesitate to kick your son out of the house. by then, he would no longer be eligible topete for the position of the heir. Keep this in mind¡±


    After that Mr. Mu walked away to make a call to his assistant.


    Meanwhile, the couple were too engrossed in their own world that they did not realise that the first song had long ended and the second song was being yed.


    While others were watching the couple dancing to the song, John suddenly knelt infront of Katherine and held his hand out like a gentlemen as he asked ¡°Ms. Katherine, would I have the honour to have a dance with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m honoured to do so¡± Katherina bowed slightly before cing her hand on his outstretched hands and following him out.


    Following after John, Yang Jie, Lu Jin, Si Ming, Shen Yi as well as a few young couple joined the tform and started to dance with their partner.


    Looking at the beautiful couple dancing together, Zhen Wei suddenly had the urge to dance. The next moment, without second thought Zhen Wei grabbed Gu Nian and pulled him to the dance floor without even asking him for permission like a gentlewoman. Well, she has never been one in the first ce.


    Seeing the young couples dance together, Mrs. Rao sighed heavily ¡°How great it is to be young?¡±


    Looking at her grown up son who was standing like an old man, Mrs. Rao suddenly found him an eyesore. Hitting him on the shoulder, Mrs. Rao huffed ¡°Look at you, standing like an old bachelor. Look at those young ones, they have found their other half at such a young age and look at you, you are already so old yet you are still single. When are you going to bring me a daughter-inw¡±


    ¡°....¡± ¡®Mom, do I have to remind you that I¡¯m only five years older than these young ones and that fifteen years older?¡¯


    Hugging his mother to stop her from emabrrassing him, Evan Rao coaxed her gently ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I do not want to but I haven¡¯t found one yet. Just as the saying goes, if you are meant to be, you will end up with them no matter what circumstence. So, let¡¯s just leave the matter of love to fate, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think you can bluff me with these words. Tell me the truth, have you never found one or never been interested in women? It might be tough to ept but we will respect your choice. You can tell me if you don¡¯t like women but a man instead¡±


    ¡°Mom, how could that be possible? I¡¯m definitely interested in women and I¡¯m more than sure about it¡± Evan swore seriously


    Squinting her eyes over his unusual reaction, Mrs. Rao asked ¡°Wait, how are you sure you are straight? Have you actually tested yourself? How, when and with whom did you test? Oh my god, it¡¯s not what I am thinking right?¡±


    Dumbstruck, Evan suddenly let go of his mother and coughed ¡°Mom, what are you even thinking in your mind?¡± Afraid that Mrs. Rao might continue interrogating him, Evan hurriedly said ¡°Cough...I suddenly remember I have some work to do. See youter mom¡±


    Watching her son flee, Mrs. Rao looked at him suspiciously as she thought ¡°Something doesn¡¯t look right. Anyway, where do you think you can run? Sooner orter you will fall into my hands and then I will see how you will escape from me...hmph¡±

 Chapter 503: Let’s see if you can still run away after that!!

    <h4>Chapter 503: Let''s see if you can still run away after that!!</h4>


    One after the other, people came forward to congratte the couple.


    Tonights banquet brought in a huge surprise to the people who attended the banquet.


    Not only did the ordinary girl Sia turn out to be the actual princess of the Rao family, she also happened to be Mu Jun''s girlfriend and also the rumoured fiance. Mu Jun''s proposal further proved that Sia happened to be the girl he had been in love with. These series of events made people clueless on how to react.


    Initially, with the rumours going around about Mu Jun''s girlfriend and his intention to break of the marriage agreement, the wealthy circle thought that a war was about to break out between the two wealthy family but unexpectedly, not only did the two children turn out to be deeply in love they even got engaged the moment Ms. Rao''s identity was revealed.


    Sia and Mu Jun''s engagement was a huge surprise to the wealthy circle at the same time, the consequence of their engagement brought in huge changes in the wealthy circle.


    But right at the moment, the couple who were the cause of change were happily receiving people''s congrattions.


    Unlike other time, Mu Jun did not feel least bit annoyed facing soo many people. Contrary to it, the more people wished him the more happy he was.


    Apanying Sia like an obedient husband until the end, Mu Jun helped Sia send off the guest.


    After all the guest left, he did not leave immediately instead he waited for Sia obediently to get changed.


    Since the group still wanted to have more fun and celebrate Sia''s birthday as well her engagement with Mu Jun, they decided to go out to have some fun.


    Since it was not convenient for the girls to head out in their long gown, they decided to change their clothes. Since Sia had many unused cloth''s that she yet to use, she decided to bring them to her walk in closet to change into afortable cloth''s meanwhile the men got their driver to drive over the car and wait for them at the entrance.


    The moment the girls stepped into fourth floor that belonged entirely to Sia, they could not stop sighing in Awe.


    "Damn baby, you are literally living like a princess, I''m so envious of you" Su Yan said, looking very much in awe


    "But I like your garden the most. They have so many varieties of flowers that''s hard toe by" An Ran said


    "If you like them then I can send you a pot of each flower you want to grow" Sia said with a smile


    Not standing on ceremony, An Ran nodded her head and said "Sure, I''ll let you know which one we need"


    "Damn baby, you have such a huge space that one can even open apany" Su Yan joked


    "Oh...that''s a nice idea. Xiao Li, why don''t you just leave the current building and rent my ce?" Sia joked


    Waving her hand, Xiao Li answered "No thanks, I feel my current office space is already better"


    "Hey, why do you say that? My house is in a prime location and if people were to know your office is inside the Rao family mansion, you won''t even need to look for artists instead people themself will scramble to you to work for you" Sia teased Xiao Li


    rolling her eyes, Xiao Li said "I want to build an entertainmentpany to train and produce talent that will work for me, not open a hub for seductress. Also, I don''t want to go bankrupt just a month after starting my business"


    "That''s bad. I thought I could find a beautiful sister-inw for myself and a wife for my brother" Sia sighed


    "Not sure if you could find a ''Beautiful sister-inw'' but I''m sure your family would end up with ten''s of children running around your house" Zhen Wei teased


    "Oh, that seems to be a nice idea too. With more children, grandpa and mother will no longer feel bored to stay at home" Sia thought


    "Sigh...I pity your brother for having such a wicked sister" Xiao Limented


    "Hehe~"


    while making fun of each other, the girls walked into Sia''s walk-in closet to get changed.


    After the girls got dressed up, they bid farewell to Mr. and Mrs. Rao before making their way out to meet the boys.


    Other than John and Katherine who went to drop Mrs. Chen, John''s mother, the rest were all present. Other than Mu Jun''s gang and their respective other half, Zhen Wei and Gu Nian''s gang were also present.


    Since almost all of them had a car with them, Sia did not have to trouble herself to arrange vehicle to take them.


    Other than Mu Jun and Sia who decided ride a car alone, the rest decided to share the car since everyone were heading towards the same direction. They decided to travel in fours so the group of animals were divided as such. Shen Yi and Xiao Li shared a car with Yang Jie and Selena, Si Ming and Su Yan with An Ran and Lu Jin. Zhen Wei offcourse would not let go of the opportunity to share a car with Gu Nian so without asking his opinion, Zhen Wei decided to share a car with John and Katherine. Left were Jiang Hui, Sima Lin, Qin Houcheng and his girlfriend sharing one car.


    Once they were divided the group hopped onto the respective car and made their way out.


    Inside the car, the moment Sia and Mu Jun stepped into the car Mu Jun raised the partition so as to have some private space with Sia.


    Hugging her in his arms My Jun held her hands and yed with her fingers.


    Looking up at Mu Jun, Sia asked with a smile "You seem to be adicted to ying with my fingers today, why?"


    "Well, I''m just happy looking at the ring on your finger. it proves that we are finally Engaged and that you are mine" Mu Jun said


    Looking amused, Sia said "Look at how happy you are. Also, we are just engaged and not yet married so I''m not yet yours"


    raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun said arrogantly " Who said you are not. The moment you wore the ring it was a done deal. Don''t even think about running away from me"


    "Hmph.....as if you can stop me if I want to"


    "Of course I can. There are many ways to stop you...like marrying you, tying you to my side or..." leaning next to her ears he whispered in a low voice "by sowing my seeds in your womb"


    seeing Sia''s flushed face, Mu Jun chuckled happily and said "Let''s see if you can still run away after that"


    "Pervert!"


    "Haha...."

 Chapter 504: Or else why do you think I am the only child?

    <h4>Chapter 504: Or else why do you think I am the only child?</h4>


    Rather than heading to a bar like the other time, Sia decided to take her friends to her family resort that was equipped with lots of fun games.


    On the way to the resort, Sia and Mu Jun sat at the back seat. Leaning against his chest, Sia held Mu Jun''s hands and yed with his long fingers.


    "What did your parents say?" Mu Jun suddenly asked


    "About what?" Sia asked, looking up at him


    "Well, about the enagagement. I proposed to you and got engaged without even asking their opinion. They must have been frustrated" Mu Jun frowned


    "They are more than frustrated. How can they not be frustrated when a young man out of blue suddenly proposed their beloved princess and got engaged" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "Looks like I''m going to have a tough time making you my wife in the future" Mu Jun frowned


    Bitting her lips, Sia suddenly asked "Do you regret proposing me?"


    "Regret?" Caressing her lips, Mu Jun said "I do regret"


    Hearing that Sia felt a little dissapointed in her heart. Inorder to not show it on her face, she lowered her head slightly but just then she heard Mu Jun sigh "I should have just married you than proposing. After that I would have a legitimate reason to take you back with me and your parents will also not have much chance to make things difficult for me"


    "...." punching his chest, Sia pouted unhappily "You are soo bad"


    Grabbing her hand, Mu Jun pressed it against his chest and asked yfully "What, did you actually think I regretted proposing you today?" looking at her puffed cheeks, Mu Jun sighed and pecked on her forehead "Silly girl, I can''t be happy enough after making you my girl. Where will I have space for regret? Speaking of which, I must thank your grandmother foring up with this marraige aggreement. If not, considering the way the men of Rao family kept ring me It would have been very hard for me to even get engaged with you"


    "That''s true. You are indeed indebted to my grandma. But even without the marraige aggrement we still had another way to convince my family" Sia said


    Though he had a vague guess, Mu Jun still raised his eyebrows and asked "Oh, is it? What is that other way?"


    Looking into his eyes, Sia leaned her chin on his chest and said "Just impregnate me"


    Chuckling at her cute idea, Mu Jun squinting his idea yfully and said "That indeed seems to be a good idea. How about I impregnate to you? I''m sure we might seed if we try hard"


    Faking a wide smile, Sia said "Too bad but the offer is no longer applicable" then she pushed Mu Jun away and sat back on the seat with her hands folded


    Leaning forward, Mu Jun rested his head on his hand and looked at Sia sideways and asked curiously "Oh, why is the offer invalid now?"


    "Because we are already engaged" while saying that Sia purposefully raised her hand to show of the ring he had put on her hand and said "So the offer is no longer valid"


    "Ahh...too bad. I had thought of sowing my seeds today" Mu Jun pretended to look regretfull


    Seeing Sia puffing her cheeks unhappily, Mu Jun chuckled and hugged Sia sideways and leaned his chin on her shoulder. Pecking on her cheeks, Mu Jun whsipered in a low voice "Don''t worry, I don''t n to impregnate you so soon. I have yet to enjoy yourpany and I don''t want a few little beans disturb my sweet moments with my wife. That would be such a pain in my ass"


    Feeling amused, Sia turned to look at Mu Jun and asked with her eyebrows raised "Why are you so sure about that?"


    "If not why do you think Iam a single child to my parents?" Mu Jun asked with his eyebrows raised


    "Pfft...do you mean to say you were the reason your parents couldn''t have a second child?" Sia asked


    "Yeah, I don''t know how many times I have been cursed by that old man for this reason alone. More than once he had even tried to send me away. If not because I was too small and Mother could not bear to live without me, I''m sure my old man would have sent me to africa to live until he had enough offspring" Mu Jun said


    "Pfft...haha, how bad. I suddenly pity your father"


    "That''s why, I don''t want to have children so soon"


    "How are you soo sure that your children will be like you and not me?"


    Hearing that Mu Jun suddenly looked at Sia with a mixed expression.


    "What? You don''t want your children to me like me?" Sia asked when she did not recieve any answer from Mu Jun.


    "Well, not that I don''t want them to be like you I''m just afraid that my future daughter inw will have a hard life"


    "And why do you say so?"


    "If not? If they inherit their mother''s excellent flirting skills, wont they have rivals from both genders, like I do now?" Mu Jun while rubbing his forehead against hers


    "Hmph, that''s not true"


    "It''s not? Do you need me to list it out? Not only all my brother''s girlfriend are smitted by you, there are those three men from abraod who are dreaming of marrying you. I don''t how many more people are smitten by you. Forget about them, ain''t the best example to proove how good you are with your flirting skill?"


    "Hehe..." afraid that Mu Jun might ask questions that might bring trouble to her, Sia hurriedly changed the topic "By the way, when do you n to have children?"


    Though her noticed her deliberated action, Mu Jun did not paint her out. After some thought, Mu Jun answered "I guess thirty would be the best age to have children"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia asked surprise "Thirty? Wouldn''t that be so long? What if that will dy you from holding your grandchildren?"


    "Who cares about grandchildren when i have my wife to hold onto. As long as you are in my arms, I need nothing more"


    Giggling at his words, Sia burrowed herself in his arms and whispered "Me too"


    "Sigh...I suddenly want to elope with you"


    "Try it if you want my father to break your legs"


    "Sigh....looks like the road to marry my wife is going to very long"

 Chapter 505: You Smoke?

    <h4>Chapter 505: You Smoke?</h4>


    A few sofas were set up on thewn with a tea table in front.


    The sofas had enough space to aodate twenty people. At the side, a barbeque was set up and varities of meats and veggies were arranged on a tray neatly.


    A campfire was set up a few steps away from the seating arrangement to keep the people warm.


    To give a good ambiance, the staff had arranged a fewmbs glowing yellow on the ground and a few was set up on a stand behind the sofa.


    The moment the the group of animals arrived, they saw such a set up. Looking at the barbeque set up, Jiang Hui raised a thumbs up and said "Junior Sia, you are the best. How did you know I was craving for barbeques?"


    Rolling her eyes, Sia replied "It was not my idea. John was the one who wanted to have barbeques"


    "Sure enough, brothers know each other the best" Jiang Hui said while putting his hands around John''s shoulder.


    Ignoring the two idiots, Sia walked towars the two seater sofa along with Mu Jun and took their seat.


    Following the couple, the rest also took their seats with their partner.


    "You can order whatever you want, the bill is on me" Sia announced happily


    "You said so" Si Ming said and did not hesitate to order whatever he wanted to have. The rest also followed Si Ming and ordered whatever they wanted to have.


    Because they did not have much in the banquet, the group of animals were pretty much hungry and did not hold back when it came to food.


    While the rest were ordering, Sia turned to Mu Jun to ask "What would you like to have?"


    "You!" Mu Jun answered without hesitation


    Hearing that Sia flushed. ring at Mu Jun, she turned around and muttered to herself "Forget it, I''ll help you order"


    With that, Sia ordered a dish for herself and Mu Jun too. Thinking of something, Sia turned to the guys and asked "Are you guys not drinking?"


    "Can we?" Jiang Hui asked in surprise


    Rolling her eyes in exasperation, Sia said "Bro, why do you think I brought you all here? You can drink whatever you want and as much as you like. You don''t have to worry about getting wasted, I have booked the rooms so you guys can just rest here tonight"


    "Wow, Sister Sia you are the best" Yang Jie raised his hands to show two thumbs up before turning to the waitress to order drinks for themself.


    While Yang Jie ordered drinks, Sia turned to Mu Jun to ask "What drink would you like to have?" afraid that Mu Jun might speak nonsense again, Sia said seriously "You can only order hard drinks and not me"


    Pulling her back into his arms, Mu Jun tapped her nose and said "You don''t have to worry about that. The guys know well about what I drink"


    "Oh..." just then Sia heard Su Yan ask what would she drink. Thinking for a moment, just as Sia was about to order one for herself, She heard Mu Jun say "Just get her a ss of orange juice"


    "...." turning to re at Mu Jun, Sia pouted her lips unhappily "I want to drink too"


    "Orange Juice or milk?" Mu Jun asked


    "I don''t want both. I want to drink wine" Siained


    "Just get her fruit wine" Said Mu Jun and before Sia couldin, he sent of the waitress.


    Feeling extremely unhappy, Sia turned her head awat and sat far away from Mu Jun. Chuckling at his girlfriends cuteness, Mu Jun picked up his coat from the arm rest and put it on her exposed thigh, to cover her beatiful snow white legs. Pulling her back into his arms, he hugged her tightly and whispered "Stay close or you will feel cold"


    "Hmph, what cold. You are just taking advantage of me" Sia scoffed


    "Well, I wouldn''t be just hugging you if I wanted to take advantage of you" Mu Jun whispered against her sensitive ears.


    Feeling his hot breath, Sia suddenly trembled and her heart started to race. For some unknown reason she felt that Mu Jun was behaving like a hooligan today.


    "Shamless holigan" Sia muttered under her breath which Mu Jun happened to hear but he did notment since he did not mind being a hooligan today.


    While the couple were having their sweet time, something caught Sia''s ears. Turning to Si Ming who had just asked the waitress to get him a pack of cigarette, Sia asked with her eyebrows raised "You smoke?"


    "Hmm...what''s wrong?" turning to Sia, Si Ming said honestly "All my brothers smoke, including third brother"


    Hearing that, Mu Jun gave a cold smile to Si Ming, almost giving thetter a fright. It was only then did he realise that he had said something wrong. Rubbing the back of his head awkwardly, Si Ming asked with a forced smile "Sorry but since it was a rare asion I thought it would be okay to do so"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia turned to Su Yan to ask "You don''t mind?"


    "What''s there to mind? I don''t mind if he wants to smoke" Su Yan replied indifferently


    Turning to Mu Jun, Sia asked "Do you want to?"


    Instead of answering her, Mu Jun asked "Do you hate it?"


    "What if I do?" Sia asked with her eyebrows raised


    "Well, I''ll just quit it then" Mu Jun answered seriously


    "Just because I hate it?"


    "Hmm...I don;t want to do anything that you dislike and might cause you difort"


    Bitting her lips, Sia looked up at Mu Jun and felt her heart flutter.'' Oh, her boyfriend was so good''


    Turning her head away, Sia coughed awkwardly "I don''t mind if you do it once in a while"


    "But wouldn''t that make you ufortable?" Mu Jun asked


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia replied "John''s likes to smoke too so does Zhen Wei so I''am used to it"


    "What about you? Have you tried smoking?"


    "Nope, never felt like trying it" Sia answered honestly


    "Do you want to try?" Mu Jun asked again


    "No thanks"

 Chapter 506: 12

    <h4>Chapter 506: 12</h4>


    On the other hand, the moment Si Ming revealed that all his brothers smoke, Lu Jin jumped at once.


    Afraid that his wifey mind be offended, Lu Jin hurriedly turned to An Ran and begged for her forgiveness with his palm closed "Please forgive me baby, I promise I won''t do it again"


    Unespectedly, An Ran did not react the way he thought she would. While he was waiting for his punishment, he heard An Ran ask "You know how to smoke?"


    ''Huh? this tone, why does it sound different'' Opening his one eye, Lu Jin looked carefully at An Ran only to find his wifey''s eyes were extremely bright.


    Feeling confused, Lu Jin rubbed the back of his head and answered honestly "Uhm...yeah"


    "Really?" An Ran asked looking extremely excited


    "Uhh...uhm baby are you alright?" Lu Jin asked tentatively


    Punching him on his shoulder, An Ran asked excitedly "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Ugh...baby, do you not hate it?" Lu Jin asking tentatively


    "Offcourse not instead I''m very curious. I always wanted to see how you look when you smoke but I thought you did not like smoking so I never asked you to do" An Ran exined with a pout


    "Baby, do you like men who smoke?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    Nodding her head excitedly, An Ran exined "Yeah, they say men who look extremely cool. Also in the TV''s the male lead looked soo cool when he smoked so I had been imagining how you would look when you smoke"


    "...." ''I suddenly realise that my girlfriend is not what I imagine. She seems to have a thing for bad guys. Should I stop pretending and start acting like a holigan from now on?'' Lu Jin thought


    Yang Jie and John were not worried since their respective other half was already aware of it. Moreover since their girlfriend were from abraod, they were much exposed to these things and did not take it very seriously


    But Xiao Li was different. Cursing his brother for revealing the cat, Shen Yi turned to his dear girlfriend with a gentle smile, wanting to exin. But before he could, he saw Xiao Li frown and speak "Smoking is injurious to health. It causes cancer, heart disease, stroke, lung diseases, diabetes, and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), which includes emphysema and chronic bronchitis. Smoking also increases risk for tuberculosis, certain eye diseases, and problems of the immune system, including rheumatoid arthritis"


    "....." ''Are you an encyclopedia?''


    Turning to Shen Yi, Xiao Li said very seriously "It''s fine if you do it once in a while. You can only smoke four time a month, more than that is not eptable.I don''t want to be a widow at such a young age. If you smoke more than you should and pass away due to some incurrable disease, then don''t me me if I find a nice young boyfriend for myself and a step father for a my child"


    Hearing that Shen Yi''s lips twitched and he could no longer maintain his gentle smile. Smilling stiffly, Shen Yi answered through gritted teeth "Don''t worry wifey, I''ll definitely not cross the limit"


    Nodding her head seriously, Xiao Li said "That''s good"


    At the moment, what Xiao Li did not know was that her beloved wolf in sheep''s clothing had marked her words in his mind.


    gritting his teeth, Shen Yi thought ''Looks like I haven''t done a good job seeing that you are still able to think of finding a new guy for yourself. Guess I''ll need to ''Work Hard'' tonight''


    Not long after, a few waitresses appeared with a few trays in their hand. cing the food and drinks on the table, including the pack of cigarettes, they bowed respectfully before stepping back. While the few waitresses stood a few steps away, awaiting further instructions, two of the waitress started to prepare the barbecue.


    Finishing their meal, the guys poured themself a drink and held a cigarette in their fingers. There was a saying that taking a puff after drinking would give a better feeling than doing one of them alone.


    Before anyone could take action, An Ran picked up a cigarette and stuffed it into Lu Jin''s mouth. After lighting up the cigarette, she looked at Lu Jin eagerly.


    "...." Looking at his over-enthusiastic girlfriend, Lu Jin heaved a deep sigh. But in order to make himself look much more handsome than those TV actors, he changed his posture and smoked in a most perfect posture. Releasing a cloud of smoke, Lu Jin turned his eyes to his girlfriend and realized that his girlfriend''s eyes were sparkling extremely brightly. Seeing the lovestruck look on her face, Lu Jin felt extremely proud of himself. To make himself look much more cool and attractive, Lu Jin tried to smoke in different ways. He even blew out a smoke ring, making An Ran sigh in awe.


    Seeing the way An Ran was acting, Xiao Li rolled her eyes thinking that she was just being silly. But the moment she saw the way Shen Yi looked when he smoked, Xiao Li realized why An Ran felt like that. They indeed looked cool when they smoked.


    Unlike the rest, Mu Jun did not start smoking immediately instead he yed with the cigarette in his fingers, looking like he had no interest to smoke.


    Noticing this, Sia asked curiously "Aren''t you going to smoke?"


    Turning his head, Mu Jun said "I don''t want to harm you" Seeing Sia raise her eyebrows, Mu Jun exined "Exposure to secondhand smoke is not good for health"


    "It''s fine, I''ll just sit a bit far away from your then?" Sia said


    "But that doesn''t mean the smoke won''t drift towards you" Mu Jun exined


    Rolling her eyes, Sia pointed her chin at the rest who were already doing so and said "Even if you don''t smoke, I''m still exposed to second-hand smoking with all these smokers around. So just stop worrying and do what you should"


    Hesitating for a moment, Mu Jun nced at all the guys who had already begun to do so and sighed. Turning to Sia, Mu Jun still warned "Sit at the corner, don''te near me until I finish"


    Nodding her head obediently, Sia at the corner and leaned her head on her hand and watched as Mu Jun put the cigarette in between his lips. Switching the lighter, the fire flickered as he brought it towards the cigarette. Closing it smoothly, he inhaled deeply before blowing out a cloud of smoke.


    Noticing Sia''s burning gaze, Mu Jun turned to Sia, looking extremelyzy and at ease and raised his eyebrows questioningly.


    Looking at him with her bright eyes, Sia said "You look very handsome when you smoke!"

 Chapter 507: Kiss your partner for a minute!!

    <h4>Chapter 507: Kiss your partner for a minute!!</h4>


    "You look extremely handsome when you smoke"


    Raising his eyebrows in amusement, Mu Jun asked "Do I only look handsome when I smoke?"


    Considering his question for a moment, Sia nodded her head and said


    "No, you look good no matter what you do"


    "Guess I need to thank my parents for giving me good looks" Mu Jun chuckled before taking another puff.


    Looking at him in silence, Sia suddenly leaned forward and hugged him sideways.


    Putting the cigarette away hurriedly, afraid that Sia might get burned or inhale the smoke, Mu Jun beratted her gently "I asked you not toe near me when I smoke"


    Looking up at Mu Jun, Sia smiled "But I want to see you smoke"


    Unable to resist her smile, Mu Jun sighed helplessly. Flicking her forehead gently, he said helplessly "You are simply impossible"


    "Hehe..."


    Leaning against his chest, Sia watched as he took a puff after puff looking extremely handsome while he did so and felt her heart flutter.


    which man would be able to resist a beautiful woman admiring him in his arms? But too bad, if not for these specimens presence, he would have long carried her back to his room.


    Feeling bored, Yang Jie said "Isn''t it booring to just drink and chitchat? How about we y a game?"


    "What game do you want to y?" John asked


    "What else? The same old truth or dare"


    "Well I''m okay with that but let''s change the rules"


    "What rules?"


    "since most of us here are couples, let''s not y individually instead let''s make a team of two. Whichever group gets choosen, you can pick any one person of your choice to answer or you can just get the two of them to answer for one question. Is that okay?" John asked


    "Well, we are fine with that"


    "But how are we gonna y? We are sitting apart and it''s not convenient to y on our table and even if we get a table we will need a person to stand in the middle to turn the bottle which will not be fair to that person" Su Yan questioned


    "Oh you don''t worry about that. I have the truth or dare app which has exciting questions and answers. Just add the number or people ying and then when you press the bottom the pointer turns and points at any random spot. the needle points randomly and cannot be manipted so I guess that will be fair" John answered


    "Well then let''s begin" John said with a mischievous smile.


    Leaning over her head to see what was he looking at, Katherine raised her eyebrows when she saw the small warning "only above 18" and understood why he was feeling very smug.


    not knowing that things were about to get hot, the guys waited eagerly for the game to begin.


    After updating the number of people ying the game, John said "Okay so the groups are recognised by numbers, It begins with Yang Jie being the first, me second.....and ends with Jiang Hui and Sima Lin. So let''s begin the game. Im going to start " After saying that John pressed the button and Katherine leaned over curiously. When the arrow stopped, both Katherine and John looked surprised.


    "What''s wrong? did the app stop working?" Xiao Li asked


    "No, but it''s pointing at me" John said with a weak smile


    Raising her eyebrows, Xiao Li said with a smile


    "Since it''s pointing at you that means it''s working. Now let''s read the question"


    Heaving a deep sigh, John said "Fine...truth or dare? okay I choose truth. Since it''s the first round I''m going to take it easy. Now the question is when did you start masturbating...fuck, what the hell is this?" John cursed when he read the question


    "Indeed...what a nice question. Don''t we get to choose who could answer? that''s great I choose you John. Now answer the question" Xiao Li said provokingly.


    For some unknow reason, John felt Xiao Li was especially Targetting him but at the same time he felt she was not. But since he was the chosen one and also the one who started the game, he could not renenge now.


    scratching the back of his head in embarrassment John said " From the seventh grade... I guess"


    "Wow...you were awakened quite early" Yang Jieughed


    e on, let''s see who next" John hurriedly moved on and pressed the button again.


    When the button stopped, John looked at the number and raised his eyebrows. "It''s Sia and Mu Jun"


    With an evil smile, John turned to The couple and asked "Truth or dare?"


    "Truth"


    "hehe....let''s see what exciting question will it ask you. Heh? what the hell. why is it asking you such an easy question?" John frowned unhappyily


    "what''s wrong? what''s the question?" Lu Jin asked curiously


    "Uhm...It''s asking when was your first kiss?" John said in boredom


    "Wah, that was such an easy question"


    "Yeah right ? even I can answer it for them"


    "can we ask them a different question if i get this right?" Su Yan asked


    "Hmm....we can"


    "Great, then let me answer. They shared their first kiss on Mu Jun''s birthday, am I right?" Su Yan asked but she was very confident about the answer.


    Since only the couple could answer whether it was right or wrong, everyone turned their head towards the couple.


    Though embarrassed, Mu Jun still coughed and answered indifferently "Wrong"


    "Huh? wrong? but I clearly saw you guys kissing on that day" Su Yan frowned not at all worried that she was embarrassing the couple.


    "Well we did indeed kiss but that wasn''t our first kiss" Sia answered


    " Really? You guys kissed even before you became couples? wooow" Si Ming sighed


    "So when was your first kiss?"


    "uhm...a three days before that" Sia answered awkwardly


    "Oh...so that''s the reason you guys had a fight?" Lu Jin asked with a realisation


    Bitting her lips, Sia nodded her head in embarrassment.


    Looking down at his baby girl who seems want to bury herself in embarrassment, Mu Jun hugged her shoulders and changed the topic unhurriedly .


    "Now that we have answered it''s time the to spin the needle"


    "oh yeah" soon, the needle stopped and a new person was choosen


    "How many times do you masturbate?"


    "uhm....2 times utmost?"


    "How long can youst?"


    "....just a little less than an hour"


    "how many gf did you have in the past?"


    "not more....just some ten girlfriends?" Jiang Hui answered


    "your favourite P*rn star?"


    "Miss Xx"


    "Now...let''s see who''s next. Oh it''s Wei Wei and Gu Nian. Now truth or dare?"


    "Dare" Zhen Wei said arrogantly without asking Gu Nian''s opinion


    "wow.... finally there''s someone gutsy. Okay let''s see what dare you get. Kiss your partner for a minute" John said


    Hearing that Zhen Wei''s eyes twinkled and she turned to look at Gu Nian with a mischievous grin.


    Seeing that evil smile on her face, Gu Nian suddenly felt like he was a prey that was about to be eaten.


    Hurriedly turning to John, Gu Nian asked " Can we change the question?"


    "Nope! Not at all" John denied firmly. Was he joking? now that this old witch finally got the chance to taste the tender meat, would she let go if someone were to change it to raw vegetables? He might just get killed.


    Looking at Gu Nian''s frightened look, Zhen Wei grinned widely and said "Come here baby, I promise I will be gentle to you"


    ''Like hell'' . Shaking his head head furiously, Gu Nian leaned back but was still caught by Zhen Wei''s evil ws.


    Seeing Zhen Wei leaning closer, Gu Nian closed his eyes tightly like he was awaiting his death but then...

 Chapter 508: untitled

    <h4>Chapter 508: untitled</h4>


    Seeing Zhen Wei leaning close, Gu Nian shut his eyes tightly like he was awaiting his death but seconds passed he did not feel any warmth on his lips.


    Confused, Gu Nian frowned and seemed to hear her tsk followed by sound of ss being picked.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Zhen Wei lifting up her head and downing the alcohol like it was a water.


    Only then did Gu Nian realise that Zhen Wei choose the punishment over the dare.


    Frankly speaking, Gu Nian felt a little dissapointed. It''s not like they had never kissed anyway.


    Noticing his reaction from the corner of her eyes, Zhen Wei smirked proudly as she thought ''Little one your little too young topete with me''


    After that the game once again resumed and as they continued to y they realised that the questions were bing much more bolder. Initially the questions only asked about first kiss and how long have you kissed, but as they continued to y the questions were no longer innocent and they asked things like how many times, how long youst etc. There were even questions like whether they had used adult toys or do they like cosy.


    The more they yed, the wilder the game became. Initially the people were extremely excited whenever the needle pointed at Sia and Mu Jun butter on, they just felt frightened whenever the needle ended up pointing them because everytime they read the question, Mu Jun''s face would turn one shade darker.


    It looked like they were not in good luck because everytime they were choosen, the questions they received were like "How many rounds do you do?" "How long can youst?" "The number of positions you have tried?" "Have you ever tried sex toys?" "Do you like cosys?" "Have you ever tried it outside?"...etc. And everytime they were asked, Mu Jun would simply down the drink without a word because he simply could not answer such questions. ''He was a fucking virgin'' and not that he was the only one. There were Zhen Wei and Gu Nian who were also innocent students in the matter of sex but the questions they were asked was "The cosy you would like to try out with you partner?" "Which adult toy you would like to try" "How many times do you masturbate" "Your favorite porn star"....etc etc. Compared to them, the questions Gu Nian and Zhen Wei were asked were very civil and also answerable.


    Just as the people were about to freeze because of certain iceberg, they finally saw a fun question.


    "Kiss the guy to your left" John read and eximed "Oh that''s an easy one"


    Turning to Shen Yi, John grinned wickedly "Hehe, I have always wanted to do this"


    Hearing that Shen Yi''s lips twitched. Getting up from the coach, John walked towards Shen Yi with his hands held out, his fingers dancing and with a wicked grin on his face as hemented "Hehe,e here baby. Let me kiss you"


    Before Shen Yi could react, John stood infront of him and grabbed his face. While grinning widely, just as he leaned over his mouth was smacked loudly.


    Surprised, John moved back and looked at Xiao Li with his eyes wide.


    "Greate Li, why did you hit me?"


    Standing up unsteadily, Xiao Li squinted her eyes and pointed her fingers at John. Blinking her eyes ones to clear her sight, she red at John and scolded "You fucking little mistress"


    "Huh?" Stunned, John looked at Xiao Li in disbelief, unable to belive what he had just heard


    "You...did you just call me a mistress? Me?"


    "Yeah, you only. A fucking mistress who is out destroying people''s house" Xiao Li said while pocking his heart with her fingers.


    "...."


    While the John was speechless, the rest of the animals including Shen Yi were looking at Xiao Li with interest.


    Seeing that she was unstable, Su Yan hurriedly walked behind Xiao Li and grabbed her shoulder so that she wouldn''t stumble or fall. And while doing so, she did not forget to ask "Why do you call him such baby?"


    "Let me tell you a secret. That guy is a gay" Xiao Li said while covering the corner of her mouth thing that only Su Yan would hear her but as she had not lowered her voice, her voice was heard very clearly by everyone.


    Hearing someone call her bestfriend a gay, Sia almostughed out but she held back in time and watched the drama unfold excitedly.


    On the other hand Su Yan was having a hard time holding back herself fromughing out loud. ''Oh My god, I never knew Xiao Li could be soo cute''


    While Su Yan was trying her best to hold back her smile, Xiao Li misunderstand her silence and thought theter was not believing her.


    "Baby, trust me he is not a good man. He always looks at my guy with a hungry eyes. He looks like....he looks like he wants to eat him up. How disgusting"


    Hearing that John''s lips twitched. If not because thetter was drunk, he would have flipped the table by now.


    Seeing his drunk baby looking extremely jealous, Shen Yi felt she was extremely cute and a gentle smile appeared on his face. But that smile did notst long because unexpectedly the spear head turned to him next.


    "And you!" finding his smile extremely revolting, Xiao Li gritted her teeth and said "You little smiling vixen, you are not a good person either"


    Hearing that Shen Yi''s expression froze and he could not believe what had he just heard. The other''s were also dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Baby, did you make a mistake? This is Shen Yi, your boyfriend you remember?" Su Yan asked hurriedly


    Shaking her head furiously, Xiao Li said "I''m not mistaken. He is really a vixen....a vixen who attracts all kind of bees and butterfly, how annoying" Scoffing at Shen Yi in disgust, Xiao Li turned to Su Yan and said seriously "Baby don''t believe this guy. He looks like a sheep but infact he is a big bad wolf" stretching her hand widely, Xiao Li said "He is this big. He looks soo gentle and sweet but he is really a very bad wolf. Baby, you know what? This big wolf has a huge- very huge appetite. Not only does he like to eat human but he is also a big bad lier. Baby, you know? He always bites me when no one''s around and whenever he eats me he always calls me little rabbit. Hmph, who is he lying to? I''m obviously a human" Seeing Su Yan''s speechless look, Xiao Li thought she was not believing her. Frustrated, Xiao Li pulled her cor to reveal a little straberries on her shoulder as she said "Look, I''m not lying to you, he really bit me"


    Before Su Yan could react, John started to cough violently for holding back hisughted for too long. Meanwhile Shen Yi felt extremely speechless. He was trying hard not to erupt but it looked like his drunk girlfriend did not notice it.

 Chapter 509: ss

    <h4>Chapter 509: ss</h4>


    Looking at his baby girls trembling body in his arms, Mu Jun sighed helplessly. He did not know whether he should feel sad or happy about his brothers misfortune.


    Burrying her face in Mu Jun''s embrace, Sia wasughing so hard that her body kept trembling. One who did not might have thought Sia was crying seeing her tremble so hard.


    On the other hand, not knowing that her big bad wolf was about to erupt, Xiao Li continued toin "Baby, don''t ever-ever believe this bad wolf. He is very very very cunning. Poor little me, I fell for his gentle demeanor and ended up stumbling into his den wuwu" Xiao Li started to cry out of blue.


    Flustered seeing her cry, Su Yan hurriedly tried to calm her down "Oh, there-there, don''t cry baby calm down, you still have me. Later on, we both will hit that bad wolf together okay?"


    "Hmph! Just you wait and see. Once I get rich, I will dumb him and run away with a gigolo"


    "....." At the moment , everyone were sure that Drunk Li was done for. Sure enough the next moment they saw Shen Li smiled coldly. Standing up, he walked towards his drunk baby and pulled her into his arms. Looking down at his baby girl, Shen Yi smiled cunningly and said "Looks like I have gone too easy on you....never thought you actually had such a n. Dumb me and run away with a gigolo? Great, let''s see if you will still have the strength to run after this"


    With that said, Shen Yi threw her on his shoulder and carried her away. Seeing her struggling violently, Shen Yi did not speak much and simply pped her but once.


    "...You-You fucking big bad wolf, how dare you p my butt" Xiao Li yelled


    ''p''


    "...You giggolo, you monster, you cunning fox"


    ''p''


    "..Wuwu....you are a bad guy, you are no longer my gentle boyfriend"


    Heaving a long sigh, Shen Yi patted her back and coaxed her in a gentle voice "Be good, itste and time to sleep"


    "Wuwu....I''m not talking to you anymore"


    Watching the couple leave, the few animals heaved a huge sigh of relief but the next moment, they burst outughing. "Damn, I had never seen second brother look soo angry"


    "Xiao Li is done for"


    "I must bow my head to her courage. She actually dared to reveal his true side"


    "Yeah, who doesn''t know that second brother is a vengeful spirit and like to disguise himself as a good man"


    "I hope Xiao Li can pass this tribtion sessfully"


    "Shen Yi will definitely not allow her to drink again from now on"


    "Okay now enough of the two of them. Should we continue the game?" Yang Jie asked


    "Forget it, I''m no longer interested in ying" Pulling katherine into his arms, John said with a smile "Baby, you must be feeling cold. Come lets go and warm up infront of the camfire"


    he said and pulled katherine along. Before leaving, John did not forget to signal to the rest of th animals to follow him, except for Sia and Mu Jun.


    One by one, with one or the other excuse the few animals walked away, leaving the couple behind.


    "Oh...how thoughtful" Sia said while leaning in Mu Jun''s arms.


    "They are sensible enough to give us some private space" Mu Jun said while looking at his baby girl in his arm. With his one hand hugging her shoulder, the other held a ss of wisky.


    Looking at the ss of whisky he was twirling his hands, Sia asked curiously "Does it taste good?"


    "You want to try?"


    "Mhmm"


    "But I wont let you"


    "why?" Sia asked while looking up at him


    "I don''t want to be the second person to face a drunkdy''s tantrum" Mu Jun chuckled while recalling his miserable second brother


    Feeling offended, Sia punched his chest and pouted "It''s not like I''ll get drunk just because of one sip"


    Staring at his cute baby girl, Mu Jun suddenly smiled meaningfully and asked "You really want to try?"


    "Mmm" not noticing the mischeviousness in his eyes, Sia nodded her head obediently


    "Okay then" with that said Mu Jun drank a mouthful of whisky, grabbed the back of her head, pulled her forward and covered her lips with his lips. Once their lips were sealed, he slowly transferred the content from his mouth to hers and while doing so a few drops of whisky rolled down her chin.


    After a short while when Mu Jun pulled away, he saw Sia''s flushed face. Rubbing the corner of her mouth that was wet, he looked into her eyes flirtatiously and asked "Did that taste good?"


    Dazed, Sia nodded her head without thinking. Chuckling at her cute expression, Mu Jun took another gulp of whisky and once again pressed his mouth against hers.


    After transferring Mu Jun did not back off like he did earlier instead he deepened their kiss. Putting the ss away, he hugged her waist tightly and continued to give her a passionate french kiss.


    After a long while when the couple finally parted, they were gasping for air.


    While Sia was breathing heavily with her eyes closed, Mu Jun leaned over and once again kissed her lips. After a brief kiss, he moved away from her lips and started to kiss her cheeks, her eyes, her ears before pausing on her neck.


    While he kissed her neck, he moved his hand upward and undid the strap that was tied behind her neck. Once the strap was undone, the part above her chest fell down and her smooth corbone, her fair cleavage and her shoulder were left naked.


    Moving down, Mu Jun kissed her corbone and nibble on her delicate skin, leaving a trail of straberries.


    Just as Mu Jun''s hand reached for her zipper and he was about to pull it down, Sia hurriedly held his hand and broke the kiss.


    With her face blushed, she looked at Mu Jun with her teary eyes and said shyly "Not-not here...lets-lets go to our room"

 Chapter 510: Will Mu Jun finally be able to taste the forbidden Fruit?

    <h4>Chapter 510: Will Mu Jun finally be able to taste the forbidden Fruit?</h4>


    Inside the room, heavy breathing and ambigous whispers could be heard right infront of the door.


    Pressing her against the door, with her hands held high, Mu Jun kissed Sia in hunger.


    Freeing up her hands from his hold, Sia hugged his neck and kissed him with the same hunger. Having drunk a lot of fruit wine, adding the two sips of whisky, Sia was already quite drunk. So when Mu Jun kissed her in hunger, she did not shy away instead she kissed him back with same hunger.


    Picking her up from the ground, Mu Jun circled her legs around his waist and pressed himself on her, trying his best not to leave a gap. Through his cloths, he could feel her curves that were in right ces.


    To eager to touch her peaches and buns that he had been craving for a long time, Mu Jun carried her inside the room and sat on bed while still carrying her.


    Pushing her hair back, Mu Jun paused to look at her beautiful eyes, flushed cheeks and swollen lips. Looking at her glistening lips and the corner of her lips that were wet because of his kiss, he leaned forward to kiss her again.


    As Sia moved her hand, she could clearly feel his body temperature and his hard mussels through the thin shirt. Just as Sia was outlining Mu Jun''s body, thetter suddenly grabbed her hand and whispered into her ears "Undress me"


    Hearing that Sia opened her ears and looked at Mu Jun innocently. Moving her eyes away from him dark eyes, she looked down at his body and gulped inwardly. After a moments of hesitation, she moved her hands down and started to unbutton his shirt. While she was doing so, Mu Jun once again leaned forward to capture her lips. Once the shirt was done, he pulled it of his body and threw it away.


    Now that his upper body was naked, his broad shoulder, tight muscle, sexy abs and his muscles where all revealed to the naked eye. For a moment, Sia was mesmerized looking at her boyfriends hot body, and her body temperature also rose slowly. Gulping a mouthful of saliva forcefully to curb her thirst, Sia raised her hand and touched his chest before moving it down to her abs. While feeling his abs, she looked up at meet Mu Jun''s seductive gaze.


    Leaning over, Mu Jun kissed her again and asked in a low voice "Like what you see?"


    Nodding her head meekly and looked at his eyes shyly. Chuckling at her adorableness, Mu Jun said with a dark gaze "Now that you have seen and touched as you want, isn''t it my turn now?"


    "Huh?" confused, Sia stared at Mu Jun nkly


    "Now that you have undressed me, it is only right for me to do the same" Mu Jun exined and before Sia could respond, Mu Jun reached the back of her dress and found the zipper. But just as he tried to pull it down, the zipper did not move. Frustrated, he did not care about the dress anymore and simply pulled the zipper down with force. As a result, though the dress was undone, the zipper was broken, but at the moment, Mu Jun''s attention was no longer on the broken zipper instead at the beautiful view infront. As soon as the dress was undone, the dress fell of from Sia''s chest, revealing her strapless ckcy bra. Just based on the outline, Mu Jun could say that they were huge.


    Gulping his saliva, Mu Jun looked up at Sia''s flushed face and leaned over to kiss the bare skin above her bra. Licking and bitting her, leaving a few hickies while he did so, Mu Jun hugged her tightly and once again looked up to kiss her lips.


    Moving away from her lips, he kissed her cheeks and then her ear lobes. While bitting her soft ears, he exhaled his hot breath and said in a husky voice "Undo your bra for me"


    As if she was posessed, Sia obediently undid her bra, revealing her beautiful and sesitive peaches.


    Feeling the cold air and his hot gaze , Sia felt embarrassed and self conscious so she immediately covered her to peaches with her hands. Even so, that did not stop Mu Jun''s wolfish gaze. He did not force her hands apart instead he slowly leaned over and started to kiss her hands and lick her fingers, and her exposed skin.


    Suddenly Mu Jun paused his action and suddenly turned her around and pressed her on the bed. Pulling her dress of her body, revealing herzy panty, the only clothing protecting her final privacy.


    Not in a hurry, after throwing the dress away, Mu Jun nced at Sia from head to toe and enjoyed the sigh of her naked body. As she was pressing her chest with her hands, her peaches looked much more bigger, her waist was slender and her hips were wide. She had perfect body ratio, and curvy at the right area. Under the golden light, her fair body looked extremely tempting.


    Undoing his belt, Mu Jun threw it aside and slowly leaned over. Kissing her lips gently, trying to calm down her tense body Mu Jun slowly coaxed her to let go and pull her hand apart. With no barricade around, Mu Jun could finally see her deliciou peaches with pink tips.


    Trying his best to hold back from devouring her at once, Mu Jun gulped his saliva and slowly leaned over to taste her peaches.


    Feeling the unfamiliar sensation, Sia felt ufortable but under Mu Jun''s gentle coaxing, she slowly let go and gave herself to Mu Jun to mess with.


    While he enjoyed tasting the peaches he had been craving for a long time, Mu Jun moved his other hand downwards, towards herst treasured area but befor he could reach the final destination, they were interrupted by Sia''s phone ringing on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    The ringtone of the cell phone caused Mu Jun to pause but only for a moment. Tonight, none of the specimen on earth could stop him to devouring his long desired fruit.


    Just as Mu Jun continue indulging himself tasting the new fruit, the phone rang again and it continued to do so for a whole minute. Just as Mu Jun was thinking whether to throw the phone away, Sia pushed him away and got up from the bed. Before she could step down, Mu Jun stopped her and went to pick the phone.....

 Chapter 511: F**k you Father~in~Law`-`

    Chapter 511: F**k you Father~in~Law`-`


    Just as Mu Jun continue indulging himself tasting the new fruit, the phone rang again and it continued to do so for a whole minute. Just as Mu Jun was thinking whether to throw the phone away, Sia pushed him away and got up from the bed. Before she could step down, Mu Jun stopped her and went to pick the phone.....


    Cursing the eighteen generations of caller inwardly, as Mu Jun picked her phone and looked at the caller name, he froze immediately.


    ncing up from the phone, Mu Jun started to look around urgently, making Sia speechless.


    Pulling the bedsheet up to cover herself, Sia frowned and asked "What are you looking for?"


    "I''m searching to see if your father has bugged the room or had installed a surveince camera" Mu Jun said while still looking around


    Furrowing her brows in dissatisfaction, Sia asked "What do you mean by that?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun shook her phone in his hand and said with a smile "If not why would your father call us at this time? Right at the moment when I was about to taste you?"


    "Stop thinking too much, it might just be a coincidence" Sia retorted, protecting her best fathers image


    Nodding his head with a fake smile, Mu Jun said "Yeah-yeah! What a nice coincidence, he called us not too early orte, he called us at the right moment, I can''t help but doubt your fathers intention"


    "Hmph, stop treating my father as a viin, he is not that bad okay" Sia puffed unhappily before stretching her hand, asking for her phone "Now give me my cell phone"


    Looking at the cell phone, Mu Jun hesitated. His sixth sense kept hinting that picking the call would do him nothing good and its better to avoid it but under his girlfriend re he could only hand the phone obediently and await for his death.


    Taking the phone, Sia scoffed at Mu Jun before greeting her father in a sweet voice. As she listened to the other side, Sia nced at Mu Jun and spoke over the phone "Yes, he is here....okay, I''ll pass him the phone"


    Saying that, Sia stretched her hand and held her phone infront of Mu Jun. Looking at her cell phone, Mu Jun gulped. though he did not want to take the call, he could not ignore it either because his future father-inw was on call and hanging up on him would only worsen the road to his marriage. So after some hesitation he nced at his baby girl and picked the phone.


    Clearing his throat, he called out respectfully "Uncle Rao"


    "Haha...little Mu could you please step out for a minute? I need to talk to you about something" Master Rao spoke kindly from the other side.


    ncing at his baby girl who kept blinking her eyes, signalling him to agree to her father, Mu Jun gulped forcefully and said "Okay, give me a moment"


    Stepping into the balcony, he closed the door and said respectfully "You can speak out your mind uncle"


    "Damn brat! whose your uncle? We are not familiar for you to address me so intimately, call me Mr. Rao"


    "....Mr. Rao"


    "That''s like it. Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing, my daughter has just turned eighteen and you are already tretching out your evil ws towards her? Who do you think you are? How could you even have those evil intentions towards my baby daughter who is still a child?"


    Recalling her curvy body that had right amount of meet where it was suppossed to, Mu Jun wanted to say that no child could have such a sexy body but he did not dare to say it out.


    "Brat, listen to me. you might be engaged to my daughter but we haven''t approved of you yet so don''t you dare think that you have already won the game. It''s not that easy to be the Rao family''s son-inw. Until we approve you, don''t you darey your hands on my daughter, do you understand?" Mr. Rao asked sternly from the other side.


    Gulping hard, Mu Jun clenched his fist and said forchefully "I understand uncle"


    "You have promised. To be safe I have recorded you, if in case you go back on your promise then you can forget about being our son-inw for the rest of your life, Hmph" Mr. Rao warned sternly and hung up the call.


    Looking down at the phone, Mu Jun gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to throw the phone out of the window. ''Damn that person who invented cell phone''


    Looking down at his bulge that was standing proudly like an iron pole, Mu Jun inhaled deeply and sighed.


    Standing in the balcony for a while to calm down his nerve, Mu Jun sighed and turned around to enter the room.


    Walking into the room, he saw Sia waiting for him while hugging her knees. As soon as she saw Mu Jun, she asked "What did my father say?"


    Seeing his baby who was still naked under the bedsheet, Mu Jun silently looked up to take a deep breath.


    Picking up his shirt he had thrown on the floor, he passed his shirt to Sia and said "Put on my shirt"


    "What''s wrong baby?" Sia asked looking confused


    "Nothing, just put on the shirt. Your dress is damaged and it won''t befortable to sleep while wearing it, so you can just wear my shirt"


    Though confused, Sia still put on his shirt under the bed sheet and buttoned it up.


    "I''m done"


    Turning around, he lifted the bed sheet and pulled her toid down on the bed. Patting her back, Mu Jun closed his eyes and said "It''ste, go to sleep"


    "Uhm....why did you suddenly change your mind? Did my father say anything?" Sia asked carefully


    With his eyes still closed, Mu Jun said indifferently "Nothing, I just realised that I was being too hasty"


    "???"


    For some reason, Sia felt that her father must have said something causing Mu Jun to react as such. At this moment she regretted not listening to Mu Jun and picking the call. If she had not picked the call, may be they would have been doing....that?


    (Mr. Rao: Hehe...don''t underestimate me daughter. If you had not picked the call, I would have ordered all the staff to go bang on your room door until the thief is scared out of the room"

 Chapter 512: Let me help you out!!

    <h4>Chapter 512: Let me help you out!!</h4>


    Half an hourter, just as Sia was about to fall asleep she felt rustling sounds nexts to her. When she opened her eyes she saw Mu Jun sneaking into a bathroom and closing the door. Curious as to see what was he upto, Sia slowly tiptoed towards the bathroom and leaned her ears against the door. A few secondster she could clearly hear some sound from inside the bathroom. As she listened to the noise inside carefully, she seemed to have heard some ambigous sound. When she heard him groan, Sia froze and her face flushed brightly.


    Hurriedly jumping onto the bed, she pulled the bedsheet and covered her flushed face. She felt very embarrassed to have caught her boyfriend doing something nasty.


    Not knowing how to face her boyfriend, Sia simply pulled the bedsheet and covered, pretending to be asleep. An hour or soter, after a long cold shower, Mu Jun walked out of the bathroom.


    Seeing his baby girl deep in sleep, Mu Jun sighed a deep breath and shook his head helplessly.


    Walking to the other side of the bed, heid down at the end of the bed and slept without covering his naked upper body.


    At the moment, Sia was already awake. Though Mu Jun was a few meters away, she could still feel the coldness emitted from her body. She did not understand why was he torturing himself when she was lying right next to him. She knew her father must have said something to him which Mu Jun was not willing to reveal to her, so she felt a little helpless.


    Just as Sia was lost in her thought, she heard Mu Jun sigh and get up from the bed.


    Opening her eyes, she suddenly grabbed onto Mu Jun before he could leave the bed and asked "Where are you going"


    Seeing that Sia was still awake, Mu Jun was startled for a moment. With a helpless smile, Mu Jun patted her hand and said gently "Be good and go to sleep, Im just making a trip to bathroom"


    "To do what?" Sia asked stubbornly


    Stunned, Mu Jun did not know how to respond. His silence proved that she had guessed it right. He might have wanted to go to washroom to have a cold bath or relieve himself again.


    "Are you insane? Do you want to fall ill? Why are you using such extreme measures when the easy way is right next to you" Sia asked furiously


    Feeling helpless, Mu Jun sighed "We can''t do that yet, we are not married afterall"


    Hearing that, Sia could vaguely understand why was he holding back.


    Seeing her remain silent, Mu Jun patted her head and said "Be good and go to sleep, I''ll be back in a jiffy hmm?"


    Just as Mu Jun was about to get up, Sia pulled him back. Bitting her lips, she looked away shyly and said "Its not like thats the only way to relieve yourself"


    hearing that Mu Jun was stunned "Baby, what are you talking about?"


    Turning to Mu Jun, Sia looked into his eyes seriously and said "Let me help you. Since I''m the cause of your difort, let me solve it for you"


    "You-" before Mu Jun could retort, Sia suddenly stretched her paws and touched him, causing him to freeze. Grabbing her evil paws, he looked into her eyes with a dark look and asked hoarsely "Do you know what you are doing?"


    In response, Sia sat on hisp and kissed his lips before whispering it into his ears "It''s fine, I know what I am doing also.....its not like this is my first time helping you out"


    Hearing that Mu Jun no longer stopped her and simply leaned back to enjoy himself.


    As Sia helped him, she could feel his hands tighten around her waist and beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. Just as she increased the intensity, Mu Jun suddenly leaned over and sucked her skin harshly. At the moment, both Mu Jun and Sia were panting heavily. Though he felt relived, Mu Jun was not satisfied. Kissing Sia''s lips gently, he whispered "Again"


    Nodding her head obediently, Sia started the second round. When they were in the middle of the second round, Mu Jun suddenly bit her ears called her name hoarsely "Sia"


    "Mmmm?"


    "I want to undress you"


    Though embarrassed, Sia still responded after a moment of silence "Okay"


    Receiving her approval, Mu Jun happily kissed her while his fingers started to ubotton her shirt. Once the shirt was undone, the beautiful view beneath that he could never forget appeared once again.


    Looking at the beautiful view, Mu Jun hardened once again. Grabbing her hand, iteruppting the serious work she had been doing, Mu Jun leaned down and started suking her peaches.


    After eating them to his hearts content, he trailed kisses from her corbone and moved upwards. While kissing her ears, he bit onto her lips gently and said in a hoarse voice "You peaches look soo beautiful that I can''t help but want to taste them"


    "You- don''t say that, its very embarrassing" Sia whispered in a soft voice


    "Is it? But will you believe me if I say that I can do something more embarrassing with your peaches?" Mu Jun asked while he continued to assault her ears


    "What?" Sia asked after sessfully pushing his annoying mouth off from her ears


    "Like rubbing your peaches with mine" Mu Jun whispered with a mischevious smile


    Hearing that an R-rated scene shed in her mind. Flustered, Sia pped Mu Jun''s chest and fumed "Pervert!"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun looked at Sia with a mischevious smile and asked "What are you thinking about? What I meant to say was this" he said and suddenly pulled her body to his. As both of them were naked, the moment Sia leaned over, the two hot bodies touched and an electric currents passed through their heart. Leaning over, he looked into her eyes with his hazy eyes and said in a low voice "Did you think something more perverted? Well I don''t mind doing that if you wish you to"


    "You-" before Sia could berate him, thetter suddenly leaned over and kissed her, not giving her the chance to speak while his other hand that was keeping hand in ce started to move her hand, resuming what they stopped earlier.

 Chapter 513 You seem to be very happy!!

    <h4>Chapter 513 You seem to be very happy!!</h4>


    Early morning, Sia was awoken feeling wet and heavy on her chest. When she opened her eyes, what greeted her eyes was a ball of ck wool. Rubbing her eyes, she blinked them several times to clear the sleepiness and only then did she realise that it was not a ball of ck wool but instead a head full of ck hair.


    Lowering her eyes, she saw a certain big baby had unbottuned her clothes and was feeding himself.


    Feeling his tongue on her cherries, Sia trembled and pushed his head away as she asked "What are you doing?"


    Hearing her voice, Mu Jun let go of her cherries and looked up at Sia. With a smile, he asked "You are awake?"


    With his messy air and sleepy eyes, when Mu Jun smiled he looked like a cute little puppy that made Sia stunned.


    Taking the chance when Sia was stunned, Mu Jun leaned over and kissed on her lips.


    After pecking her, Mu Jun pouted and said "Baby, I''m hard"


    Under Sia''s stunned gaze, Mu Jun grabbed her hand and touch a certain part below his abdomen.


    Feeling the bulge, Sia recalled what happened the other night and her face flushed red. Pushing him away, Sia cursed "Hooligan, you are still not satisfied after doing it all night with my hand? What are you? an animal? My right hand is still sore you know?"


    "Ah...that''s bad. How about you use your left hand?" Mu Jun suggested


    "You-You are impossible" pushing him away, Sia pulled her unbottoned cloths together and red at Mu Jun.


    Just as she was about to get up, Mu Jun pulled her into his arms and asked "So you are not going to help?"


    "Fuck off" Sia cursed


    "With whom? You? I want to but too bad situation is not allowing me to" Mu Junined


    "...." stunned, Sia looked at Mu Jun nkly. Reaching his forehead to measure his temperature, Sia asked "Mu Jun, are you alright? You are not high are you?"


    "Who said I''m not high? I''m high because I love you" Mu Jun winked


    Hearing that Sia trembled. Finding Mu Jun extremely abnormal, Sia pushed him away and got up from the bed.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Jun asked, leaning his head on his palm


    Rolling her eyes, Sia said "What else to take a shower"


    "Would you mind if I join you? I can help you scrub your front" Mu Jun asked with a teasing smile


    "...." ''Who the hell wants your help? I''m not blind enough not to understand what you are upto'' Sia thought to herself


    Not hearing any response, Mu Jun raised his eyebrows and asked


    Are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    Trying her best to hold back her anger, Sia turned to Mu Jun and said with a forced smile "You can try if you want to have a hard on again. Ah! also, this time don''t even think I will help you, not with my hands nor with my a**" with that said Sia turned around and hurried to the bathroom. Though she said that daringly, she still locked the door afraid that a certain someone might just barge in.


    Outside, seeing her fleeing in such a hurry, Mu Jun chukled to himself. Afraid that he might really get a hard on just imagining the image of her showering in the bathroom, Mu Jun decided to distratc himself.


    Lifting the nkets, he put his phone inside his pocket and grabbed the pack of cigarrete and a lighter before walking to the balcony.


    Closing the door, he picked a cigarrete before throwing the rest on the table. Holding the cigarrette in between his lips, he lit the cigarrette. Leaning against the pir, he took a long puff and exhaled while looking at the scenary indifferently. Recalling the promise he had made to Mr. Rao the other night, he felt extremely frustrated. Based on the Rao families attitude, he was sure that they were not ready to marry off Sia any sooner. They might even keep her to themself for atleast the next six years or even more, until then restraining himself would be a hard challenge to him.


    It was already hard for him to hold back when Sia became his girlfriend. Now that she is his fiance, it was even more hard to hold back, not to mention he is a hot blodded young man at his prime, the time when he is extremely energetic and has the urge to cross the line.


    Imagining the the harsh days that was awaiting him, Mu Jun heaved a long sigh. Just then he recieved the text from his assistant saying that he was waiting outside. Stubbing the cigarete, he opened the door to the balcony and headed out to pick the things he had asked to get for his girlfriend. After passing him some orders, he closed the door and put the things on the table.


    Just then he heard the door to the bathroom open and saw Sia walk out happily.


    While in the middle of the shower, Sia realized that she had not brought in her cloths. Infact she did not even have extra cloths and her previous cloth''s were broken and could not be worn again. Just as she was stuck in a dilema, she heard the room door open and close. Thinking that Mu Jun might have gone out, she jumped in excitement. Now she did not have to worry going out naked and getting caught by Mu Jun.


    Tieing a towel around her body, to cover her naked body, she stepped out of the bathroom while humming to herself.


    While standing at the entrance, Mu Jun could see her very clearly. Leaning against the wall, he looked at her from top to bottom and gulped. For a moment he felt extremely jealous of the towel that was hugging her naked body. It hugged just all of the immportant parts that he wished to.


    How he wished the towel would suddenly get undone and fall off, revealing her beautiful body that he wanted to worship dearly.


    Chuckling to himself, Mu Jun asked in a low voice "You seemed to be very happy? Is it because you thought I''m not around?"

 Chapter 514 Do you really want to know?

    <h4>Chapter 514 Do you really want to know?</h4>


    "You seemed to be very happy? Is it because you thought I''m not around?"


    Startled, Sia turned her head towards the entrance only to find Mu Jun leaning against the wall while hugging his naked upper body with a mischievous smile.


    looking down at her attire, and then at Mu Jun, Sia instinctively held her towel tightly afraid of experiencing the scenario that every heroin in the novels typically experience.


    stepping backwards defensively, Sia red at Mu Jun and asked "Why are you still here? didn''t you just step out?"


    raising his eyebrows Mu Jun said "I indeed stepped out but just for a moment. You can''t me me for your miss conception"


    seeing Sia frown and step back defensively, Mu Jun sighed and stepped forward. Pulling Sia who was about to collide with the table forcefully into his embrace, he flicked her forehead and said " Silly girl, what have you been thinking with that brain of yours? I only stepped out for a minute to get clothes for us. And, you don''t have to be worried about me doing anything to you afterall....." leaning forward next to her ears, he whispered in a low voice" I am still afraid of getting blueballs"


    Embarrassed, Sia pushed Mu Jun away and grabbed the bag in his handsome and made her way towards the bathroom leaving behind the sentence " who''s afraid of you? hmph"


    watching his baby girl escaping into the washroom, Mu Jun chuckled " You would have sounded much more convincing if you did not run so fast"


    After freshening up and changing their clothes, the couple made their way to have breakfast.


    Just as the couple made their way to the dining area, they saw the rest of the animals already seated on the table, waiting for their breakfast to be served. Surprisingly they saw Shen Yi and Xiao Li joining them for breakfast.


    "Yo! You guys are here too? I thought you would skip breakfast after being punished by a certain someone who looked extremely furious the other day" Sia teased while taking her seat.


    after helping her to sit down, Mu Jun pulled the seat next to Sia and sat down indifferently.


    ncing at the couple, Shen Yi smiled gently and said "Not everyone is like a certain someone who only has one type of punishment in his mind"


    Being targeted by his brother out of blue Mu Jun turned to his friend with his eyebrows raised and asked with a faint smile " Are you sure it''s you ''didn''t want to'' punish and not ''could not'' punish? After all, a certain little rabbit was extremely wild the other night" Mu Jun said while ncing at the silent Xiao Li.


    Feeling embarrassed, Xiao Li ruthlessly pinched Shen Yi who was about to speak and red at him, causing him to shut up.


    Feeling resentful, Shen Yi red at his good brother before turning his head away.


    Even before the battle had begun, Sia and Mu Jun defeated Shen Yi with just a few words- KO


    After having their breakfast, the group of animals did not leave immediately instead continued to chichat while having some desserts and juice.


    Just then Shen Yi received a call from his subordinate and had to leave for a moment. But when he returned back a few minutester, he looked dull and deep in thought unlike his usual smiling face.


    Worried that he might have met with some problems, Xiao Li held his hands and asked worriedly " Is everything alright? Have you met with some problems? You can tell me if it''s convenient for you"


    Exchanging nce with Mu Jun, Shen Yi decided to reveal it to Xiao Li "It''s regarding the orphanage you were in when we met. I find it suspicious so I and third brother sent our people to investigate but found no clues which seems suspicious"


    Hearing that Xiao Li frowned meanwhile Yang Jie asked curiously" Second brother, why do you suddenly want to investigate that orphanage which has long been burned down?"


    Hearing that Shen Yi sighed again. After some contemtion he decided to reveal it to his friends "Third brother and I feel that orphanage is suspicious. The fire ident was infact not an ident but premeditated. there are many suspicious factors regarding this orphanage. For example the groceries purchased by the orphanage every month, that was more than what a hundred children needed. Also a few equipments that were brought into the orphanage which were absolutely not necessary. Third brother feels that something is fishy with the orphanage"


    "But second brother you don''t seem like a person who would meddly unless it''s absolutely necessary. if I''m not wrong you have another reason for investigating this orphanage, right?" Yang Jie asked with a frown.


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi said " Yes, you guess it right. The other reason I''m investigating this orphanage is because of my mother. I feel that my mother''s ident might be to rted to this orphanage because before my mother met with an ident she had visited this orphanage. My mother has sponsored many orphanages but she had never made a personal visit to those orphanages except for this one. Also, I had checked the book listing the visitors but I did not find any information regarding my mother. If not for those photos I had seen that were taken when my mother visited that orphanage I might have believed that she had never been there. In order to find the truth I had been sending people to investigate that orphanage but found nothing. Neither the information on what happened not the people who hadter been rescued. This was also the reason why I was unable to find Xiao Li no matter how much I searched"


    Hearing that everyone suddenly fell silent. after hearing Shen Yi''s words they too felt that the orphanage was suspicious.


    As everyone fell into deep thought, no one noticed that Sias expression had turned cold at the mention of that orphanage.


    Swirling the juice ss in her hand indifferently, Sia nced at everyone''s expression. seeing the deep frown on Shen Yi''s face, Sia lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before she suddenly asked, breaking the silence "Do you really want to know about that orphanage?"

 Chapter 515 Beneath the Pure body lies a Black Heart!!

    <h4>Chapter 515 Beneath the Pure body lies a ck Heart!!</h4>


    Hearing Sias words, Shen Yi frowned and asked "Sister Sia, do you know anything about that orphanage? Doesn''t matter if it''s important or not, as long as the information is rted to that orphanage" at the end Shen Yi held some hope, hoping that Sia would know something about that orphanage that could help him with his investigation.


    "Not just a little bit, I know everything regarding that orphanage, including the core secret" Sia said with a cold smile.


    At this moment John who had only realised now which orphanage they had been talking about finally reacted " Sia, no you can''t"


    Giving a reassuring smile to John, Sia said "Don''t worry, it''s alright"


    Hearing their conversation, Si Ming felt somewhat weird. ncing at John who looked troubled and Sia who looked indifferent, Si Ming could not help but ask "Sister Sia, how do you know about the core secret?"


    "That''s right. How do I know about secret of that orphanage? Only three kind of people will know the truth. The perpetrators who caused the incident, the victim who faced the incident and thest one being...the person who witnessed the incident. You can''t find the perpetrators to ask without any clues, nor can you ask the victims who had already vanished from this earth, the only person left out is the person who had witnessed that incident. And what a coincidence....that person happened to be your friend" Sia said with a cold smile.


    Realising something, My Jun suddenly held Sias and hand and asked worriedly "the cause of your trauma....was this incident?"


    "Yup, you guessed this right. This was the cause of my trauma. The starting point of my nightmare" Sia said with a bitter smile.


    Extremely worried, My Jun tightened his grip on her hand and said gently "Don''t think about it, dont speak about it. It''s fine if you don''t say, we will just spend a little more effort that''s it. But I don''t want you to face any pain that you don''t want to"


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words, Sias heart warmed up. See that''s the man she chose. Rather than being curious he was more worried about her getting hurt.


    At this time Shen Yi also said " third brother is right sister Sia, you don''t have to speak if you don''t want to"


    Hearing their words and seeing the concern in everyone''s eyes Sia felt her heart that had just turned cold warm up.


    Patting Mu Jun''s hands, Sia smiled and said "It''s fine, sooner orter I have to face this, or else it might remain as a demon in my heart. Also, if I don''t say it then you might have to waste lots of resources, man power and time. And you might not necessarily find theplete information"


    Taking a deep breath, Sia turned to Shen Yi and said "Your suspicion is not wrong nor the clues you have collected. That orphanage is not like what you think. In fact, the orphanage is a cover but what lies beneath it is a behemoth"


    "Sister Sia, you mean...." Lu Jin frowned


    ncing at Lu Jin Sia continued "Therge amount of groceries, those equipment, and other resources were all for the people who hid under the orphanage"


    "Outwardly it''s an orphanage that shelters children who are orphan or abandoned but beneath the orphanage was a huge scientific base that experimented on human beings"


    Hearing that Si Ming frowned and said "Aren''t human experiments considered illegal and against thew. And why did they choose the orphanage as the cover?"


    "That''s the reason why they hide behind an orphanage to do the deed and why orphanage? It''s because that''s the ce which is least suspicious. Whatever you bring in is considered a part of charity and conducting an inspection was considered to be impolite" Sia exined


    "How terrifying the person behind the scene must be?" Yang Jie whispered


    Shaking her head Sia chuckled "You feel terrified just by this bit of information. How would you feel if you knew more about them?"


    "Theres more into this?" Si Ming asked in surprise


    "What I said is just an intro, the actual story starts now. When you carried out the investigation did you notice anything amiss with the number of children''s in the orphanage?" Sia asked Shen Yi


    Thinking of something, Mu Jun frowned while Shen Yi answered dubiously " now that you say, there was indeed something amiss. The number of children in the orphanage neither decreased not increased in past ten years. Even if the children were healthy and were taken care, there would still be children who leave the orphanage after a certain age. Most children would leave between the age of sixteen and eighteen to start college or go to work. ording to my investigation, there seemed to be a few children who were older. Also, even though there were no older children, there would at least be one or two new kids entering the orphanage but that wasn''t the case. Whenbining the clues and the information we just learned that means these children...." As he thought of the conclusion Shen Yi was unable toplete his sentence.


    "You guessed it right. It''s not that there were no new children instead these children were also their research sample. The research base in fact had three entries. One of them being the orphanage itself, second one which led to the outskirts of the town and the third which was an emergency entrance connected to the back of the mountain. The research base usually used the second route to transfer human beings of different age and physique to the research base where they would then carry out the experiment. The so called teachers and nurses of the orphanage were in fact researchers who carried out inhumane experiments"


    "By the way what was their experiment about?" Si Ming asked curiously


    "Have you watched super man, Batman and such movies?" Sia asked


    "Yes...I have watched a few superhero movies" Realising something, Si Ming asked in shock "Don''t tell me they want to create superheroes?"

 Chapter 516 Sia’s Terrible past!!

    <h4>Chapter 516 Sia''s Terrible past!!</h4>


    "Not exactly but it''s simr. What they want to create is not superheroes but superpuppets. Puppets with extraordinary mind, strength and power, who would listen to them" Looking at their shocked expression, Sia continued "Countless animals genes have been studied and incorporated with human genes for these research. Many different kinds of animals have been killed to carry out this experiment. Their organs and body parts were taken alive and preserved in chemicals to sustain their experiments. irrespective of species, gender, age, race, none of them were let off. Children are the ones they target the most. Because they are still at the growing stage and are healthy, especially since they are not much on guard and at perfect stage to be trained, they are the most suitable experimental object to these people"


    "How insane are these people" Su Yan muttered


    Except for Shen Yi and the other male animals, the girls were all in shock and disbelief, unable to believe there were such cruel people who would harm children.


    Thinking of something, Xiao Li asked hesitantly "Then Sia you....were you kidnapped because..."


    "Hmm....I was also one of the children kidnapped into the base. No, to be specific I was a special human experimental object that was kidnapped after expending lot of money, human resource and with a detailed n" Sia said with a bitter smile


    "Because I was different from other children I was locked up in a special room with my hands and legs tied. Through that tiny little hole I saw people in white coat wearing a surgical mask and gloves holding scalps and other sharp object, dissecting the children ignoring their whimpers and pain. There were different organs which belonged to both animals and human ced in containers. A group of children were tied at one corner. They were crying for their parents, begging these people to let them off. On the other side, there was a sudden beep and the child they were experimenting on started to tremble violently after which followed the continuous beep on theputer. The doctors tried to to stabilize his heart but the boy still took hisst breath and passed away with his eyes still wide open, with a tear rolling down. Yet none of the researchers felt sad, none of them cried a single drop of tear nor did they have a hint of remorse. Instead they simply watched the child die and indifferently ordered the person to dispose of the corpse before picking another child to continue with the experiment" Seeing Sia recount the story with a dazed look, Mu Jun felt his heart tighten and it felt extremely hard to breath. He wanted to stop her plenty of times but did not have the courage. When he finally gathered the courage to stop her from recalling that painfull memory, John held him back and shook his head. It''s was better to spill everything out than keeping it in. It took Sia great courage to spill about those dark memories, forcefully interrupting her would do her no good.


    Gritting his teeth, My Jun took a deep breath to calm down his raging anger and forced himself to listen to Sia carefully. Just as he continued to listened he saw Sias expression change.


    "The first boy atleastst for a long time, but the second boy did notst for long and he too passed away in the middle of the experiment. Just when they picked the third person, the other one resisted fiercely and causing the researchers to call for the security to subdue the boy. Once the boy was subdued and was about to get his stomach pierced, a siren started to ring and a fire brokeout. The first one to be affected by the fire was a researcher who ended up spreading it those children tied up. In a few minutes the whole ce was filled with chaos. People covered in fire rolled and jumped to get rub of the fire. They screamed very miserably feeling their skin being burned. I tried to hide and cover my years yet I could still their painful cries, their voice filled with terror, their plea but I was helpless unable to do anything...."


    Unable to take it anymore, My Jun pulled Sia into his arms and hugged her fiercely. He did not dare to imagine what kind of inhuman thing his baby girl had to experience. Hugging her tightly in his arms, Mu Jun trembled violently as he tried his best to calm down his emotion.


    Probably because Mu Jun was hugging her extremely tightly, Sia felt breathless and woke up from her memory. Feeling a little tired, Sia hugged My Jun back and whispered "I''m tired, can we go back to the room?"


    Nodding his head, Mu Jun caressed her back gently to calm down her emotion before picking her up and carrying her back to the room.


    The rest of the animals simply watched as Sia was carried away and did not say. It was Xiao Li who finally opened her mouth and asked in a trembling voice "Sia....had such t-teribelle experience. The girl who always had a sweet smile on her face...actually hid such a pain behind her smile?"


    Hugging Xiao Li''s shoulder, Shen Yi rubbed her back gently to calm her down. It was not only Xiao Li, but he too was shaked hearing Sia''s experience. Not to forget at that age Sia was only five years old. How horrifying it must have been for a five year old girl to witness such an inhuman torture.


    On the other side Su Yan and An Ran were already crying in the boys arms. They felt extremely hurtful after hearing what their friend had experienced. S


    "In the end how did sister Sia excape from there?" Yang Jie asked


    Hearing that everyone turned to John only to see that his hands were bleeding and Kathrine was trying her best to stop the bleeding. A sharp knife covered in blood was lying at the side.


    Shocked, Yang Jie asked "John, you-"


    With a weak smile, John said "this is also my first time hearing theplete details. I only had rough idea since sister Sia never shared it with others"


    "Then, sister Sia-" Lu Jin asked hesitantly


    While tieing the wound with Katherine''s hand kerchief, John exined "I don''t know how sister Sia was rescued but it seemed that it was rted to Old Mrs. Rao,"


    "Then what about the researchers?" Si Ming asked


    ''I swear, if those researchers were still alive then he would definitely find them even if they were hiding deep in the ocean and torture them until they wished alive''


    ncing at Si Mings furious expression, John said indifferently "unfortunately they are dead. Sia was the only survivor. After the fire broke out, the researchers wanted to escape through the emergency exit but someone seemed to have installed time bombs in those tunnels. So the moments these researchers tried to escape, the bombs exploded killing the researchers, destroying all the equipments, research data, and the resources. Not a single person who was underground was able to leave alive. Because of the base the orphanage above was also affected, burning down the whole building. Thankfully at that time most of the children''s were taken away since the researchers wanted to transfer goods. But the fire still killed the few children''s who stayed back because they were sick and those researchers who were resting in the orphanage. This incident was very huge but the officers simply closed case saying it was just a fire ident when it clearly was not. There were traces of explosion but such details were all ignored"


    "Thankfully sister Sia was rescued. Though Iam not happy that those researchers died so easily but atleast they would no longer implicate sister Sia and sister Sia is now safe" Su Yan sighed in relief.


    "Safe? Sister, you are concluding things in too much of a hurry. Things did not end there infact it was the beginning of Sia''s nightmare" John sneered

 Chapter 517 Sia’s Traumatic past!!

    517 Sia''s Traumatic past!!


    Ignoring their shocked expression, John turned to look outside at the blue sky as he recounted the past " When Sia was brought back, she was in a deepa. The doctor tried many ways but could not wake her up. They said Sia was unwilling to wake up. As long as she did not want to, no medicine could wake her up. We waited for one whole week but Sia showed no signs of waking up. Just when all of us were panicking, Sia finally woke up. Infact it was Grandma Rao who woke her up and we do not know what method we used. But after Sia woke up, she looked extremely scared. She wouldn''t allow anyone toe near her and especially hated doctors in white coat. She did not through things not did she scream. She did not through a tantrum nor did she cry. She simply huddled in a corner and muttered to herself. Sias state deeply hurt the Rao family. At that time I was there too. I saw my little red who was once always smiling and acting cute was trembling in fear and muttering to herself. She did not recognise her favourite grandpa nor her favourite grandma, neither her father brother mother and me. She was in her own world and she looked like she was loosing herself to the darkness. With no other choice, Mrs Rao could only call for a hypnotist to seal of Sia''s memory so that she would no longer recall that horrible memory. Though the hypnotism was sessful and Sias memory of that day was sealed, the lingering fear in her heart still remained. At that time Sia was like a porcin doll who would break if she was hurt even a little bit. In order to take care of her, the Rao family did not ask for a care taker instead they personally attended to her and took care of her with extreme patience. Finally after a month, just when Sia was about to recover she was once again kidnapped by one of our own trusted people"


    "What! She was kidnapped again?"


    "Again?"


    "Were they the same group of people?"


    The groupd animals eximed one by one


    Nodding his head, John said "Yes, by the same people. She was kidnapped again. The whole police force was dispatched again. My uncle who worked in the military also lead his team to look for her but we could not find any trace of Sia nor those kidnappers. Just when all of us were worried about Sia, Grandma Rao also disappeared out of blue. The disappearance of both young and old affected the Rao family greatly. Thepany''s stock price fell, Grandpa Rao fell ill and was admitted into the hospital, Mrs Rao felt weak but couldn''t do anything. She could only stay strong and manage the house and take care of grandpa while Mr. Rao was extremely busy with thepany and cooperating with the police force to search for his missing daughter and mother. And just like that, a week passed. Just when everyone thought something might have happened to Sia, they finally received news regarding Sia. In order to be able to track her easily, Mr. Rao had secretly tied a tracking band to her leg. But ever since Sia went missinng they thought the kidnappers might have probably destroyed the band since we did not receive any signal from the gps. But that day when the gps signal was finally detected we were extremely worried to see the worst scenario and that''s indeed what happened"


    Clenching his first tightly, John spoke through his gritted teeth "I still remember that day, when I followed my uncle to that spot. Sia, still in her hospital gown was sitting on a rock outside thepound, looking at the few buildings that had been crumbled and were burning in fire. The whole ce was on fire and the sky was covered with thick balck smoke. Mr. Rao and Mrs Rao were very happy to finally be able to find Sia but the moment they faced her, they were extremely shocked to see her state. Her face was in a mess, and she had injuries on her arm and legs. But the shocking part was her eyes. There was no light in her eyes and she looked like she has fallen into darkness. Mr. Rao and Mrs. Rao tried their best tomunicate with her but Sia lookedpletely nk. The only time she spoke was when she pointed her fingers at the raging fire and said ''Grandma...is in there''"


    "The one who kidnapped Sia was her grandmother?" Si Ming asked with a frown


    Shaking his head, John exined "No, she was not the kidnapper instead Grandma Rao used her life to save Sia"


    "How did grandma know where was sister Sia?" An Ran asked with a frown


    "None of has any clue about that. The rescue team tried putting of the fire to save the people but it was to no avail. The explosion hadpletely burned down the people in there" John sighed


    "Then....what happened next?" Xiao Li asked with a trembling voice


    "What followed after that was darkness. That incident dealt a huge blow to the already sick grandpa Rao, causing him to fall intoa. Loosing his mother and seeing his daughter and fathers sick state, Mr. Rao felt extremely tired. But he still dragged his tired body to work in thepany, to be powerful enough to protect his family. while Mr. Rao handled things outside, Mrs. Rao personally took care of her family"


    "Sia''s condition made uncle and aunty extremely worried. Through my uncle, they were able her to admit her in a millitary hospital which had good medical facilities and was extremely secure. After a checkup the doctor informed us that Sia was in a very bad condition. She was not given any food and was injected with some liquids. She had to undergo a delicate care at the moment. The doctor said that her psychological state was also not good and she seemed to have witnessed something she was not supposed to, and that had affected her mental state severely"


    "My aunt and uncle once again decided to hypnotize Sia and erase her memory. Butter on the doctor revealed that it was not possible to hypnotize Sia. Not only has she recovered the previous memories that were initially sealed but her mind was also on guard. It seemed that Sia was forcing herself not to forget that memory. Extremely helpless we could only watch Sia suffering on her own"

 Chapter 518 Sia’s Traumatic past

    <h4>Chapter 518 Sia''s Traumatic past</h4>


    "During the time she was hospitalized, Sia was extremely obedient. She ate when she was provided with food, and took medicine when she was asked to. She obeyed the doctors words and never threw a tantrum. But she suffered from insomnia and nightmares. It was extremely hard for her to sleep and when she finally slept she would wake up from nightmares. Lack of sleep impeded her recovery. So with no other choice, the doctors had to prescribe sleeping pills with minor dosage to facilitate her sleep. That was the only choice they had" John sighed


    Hearing Sia''s past everyone turned quiet. After a long sigh, John continued to speak "After staying in the hospital for more than month, Sia was finally discharged. As Mr and Mrs Rao were worried about her safety, they decided to let Sia stay in my uncle''s house for a while. And just like that another two months passed. But during these three months Sia never spoke. She did not cry orugh nor show any expression. Even when she stumbled on a rock, fell from the stairs or burnt her fingers, she never cried or screamed. She waspletely enclosed in her own space. Infact, we could say that Sia was actually fighting with herself. Several instance she was caught trying to inflict harm to herself but forcefully stopped from doing so at thest moment. She was fighting to grow strong. And the only thing we could do was to pray for her recovery."


    "One fine day when Mr and Mrs Rao hade to my uncle''s house, Sia suddenly proposed that she wanted to go abroad. Uncle and aunty were initially worried to send her away but then sister Sia convinced them saying that the kidnappers were no longer alive and the master mind was dead. Though uncle and aunt were still not relieved, they could only go along her wishes and decided to send her abroad. They had wanted to follow her abroad but Sia did not allow them to do so. She did not even allow them to make any luxurious arrangements. She wanted to live a simple and low key life and hide her identity. She did not want others to know her whereabouts except for her parents. Too relieve uncle and aunties worry, I decided to follow Sia and go abroad with her. My uncle, using his connections was able to hide our identity and made arrangements for us. While we were in abroad, we refrained ourselves from contacting our family just to hide our whereabouts. We only contacted our family once in a month secretly to reassure them. We lived a very secretive life for the first few years, and This was also the reason why no one knew anything about the two of us"


    "Life in abroad wasn''t easy for us initially. Since we joined the school as ordinary students we were constantly bullied. Little Sia who was mentally unstable was the most prone for bullying. Most of the time I would stay beside her and protect her but there were times where I couldn''t stay by her side and those arrogant kids took advantage of this opportunity to bully Sia. Thankfully Sia met sister Nathalia. Under sister Nathalias gentle care and protection, Sia slowly started to recover herself. Though she was still in pain, she forced herself to grow strong and return normal for the sake of her parents and family"


    Hearing the whole story the people could not help but heave a huge sigh. Sia''s life was indeed not easy. They had never imagined that Sia would have undergone such horrible experience.


    "Damn those bastards, I curse them to never have an easy life" Su Yan cursed


    "We never knew that the Rao family actually went through such a horrible experience" An Ran sighed


    "Everyone things the Rao family is extremely powerful and are blessed. But who knows what they have been through and how the powerful uncle Rao forced himself to build such an empire in order to protect his daughter" Si Ming sneered.


    "Life.....is extremely hard"


    On the other hand, after Mu Jun carried Sia back to the room, heid her down on the bed gently. Initially he had wanted to get some juice for her to calm her down but Sia pulled him to the bed and said "Don''t go, I''m not done yet"


    Putting a finger on her lips, Mu Jun said with a faint smile "You don''t have to tell me. It''s fine if I don''t know, I''ll still protect you with my everything. I just don''t want you to recall those painful memories that you don''t want to"


    Shaking her head, Sia grabbed his hand tightly and said firmly "No, I want to tell you everything. If not now, I''m afraid I''ll never have the courage to speak about it again. So please....will you hear me out?"


    Heaving a deep sigh, Mu Jun say down on the bed and pulled her into his arms, preparing to hear her out carefully.


    Lying in his arms, Sia started to recount the past.


    "...I was taken a to a research base again. This time the base was different from the one before. It was huge and had much more equipments than the previous one. There were chemicals, equipments andputers everywhere. I was locked up in a cage from where I could see them operating on human, animals and sometimes an unknown creature. They kept me locked in that cell and injected me with some liquid for two days. On the third day when they finally pulled me out preparing to experiment on me, grandma suddenly appearing the base. When I saw my grandmother do you know how happy I was? I thought I was saved and could finally leave this horrible ce but then I saw them capture my grandma. They forcefully captured my grandma and brought her to the operating table. Without injecting anesthesia they operated on her when she was still conscious"

 Chapter 519 Grandpa, Prepare the Dowry!!

    <h4>Chapter 519 Grandpa, Prepare the Dowry!!</h4>


    "No matter how hard my grandmother tried not to shout, I could see that she was in pain. Every time the doctor touched her body, she would tremble in pain. I cried and yelled, begging them to let off my grandma but they did not listen to me. I watched as they tortured my grandma for three whole days. On the fourth day, my grandmother could not take it anymore and finally lost her breath. I was stunned, but I could not cry. I watched as my grandma lied there motionless. Watched as those researchers left the room in frustration. Just when I thought my world has crumbled, my grandma who was initially lying motionless suddenly woke up and rushed towards me. Unloc


    king the cage, she hurriedly freed me up. While I was still in surprise she asked me to get out of here as soon as possible. I did not want to leave but she forced me to. Before sending me away she told me not to worry about getting kidnapped again and to forget whatever happened until now. She made me promise her to forget everything and live well and to stay strong before sending me away. I was extremely afraid to leave, I did not want to leave her alone and wanted to stick to her but grandma said she couldn''t walk out from there and she still had a mission toplete. In order to not drag her down, I hurriedly left the research base. I was extremely cautious as I walked out, afraid of getting caught and bing a burden to my grandmother again but as I made my way out I found out that all the security guards had long been cleared out. Thinking that someone must be helping grandma, I ran from there, thinking that I could ask for help once I was out of there. But the moment I stepped out of the gate, there was a huge explosion behind me. All the research based exploded one after the other, killing all the researchers and the data. At that time I felt my world crumble. I felt extremely anxious and helpless. I had wanted to rush into the fire to search for my grandma but the huge explosion sent me flying away. and when Inded the back of my head hit a stone and I lost my consciousness . When I finally regained my sense the whole ce had been destroyed and not long after Mom and Dad rushed rushed to the spot along with uncle and others"


    "Do you know? when I realised that my grandma was no longer around, I felt my world crumble, I felt extremely helpless. Many times I thought, if I had insisted on bringing her away along with me, may be she wouldn''t have passed away? If I had tried convincing her may be she wouldn''t have choosen to explode herself along with herself? May I should have insisted a little....just a little bit" Sia choked


    Hugging his vulnerable baby girl in his arms tightly, Mu Jun tried his best to console her.


    "Mu Jun, do you know everytime I fell asleep I saw my grandmother lying on the operating table. Everytime I closed my eyes I could see those children burning under fire. I was scared and helpless. I was fed up with this life that was worse than hell, I was fed up waking up with nightmares, I felt extremely tired. There were several times I had wanted to kill myself but remembering my promise to grandma, remember my parents and loved ones I forced myself to remain sane. In the end, like a coward I decided to run away from the country, run away from this ce which was the source of nightmare. Once again I made my parents worried and unable to even meet their daughter. Say, am I wrong? Am I a bad daughter? Or am I a jinx, hurting my loved ones?" Sia cried


    "No baby, you are not. You were not wrong nor are you a jinx. It was them who were wrong, it was then whom killed your grandma, they are the jinx and not you. You are my baby lucky star, my happy pill" Mu Jun whispered while rubbing her back gently. It took him all his strength not to erupt and console Sia.


    At this moment Sia was extremely vulnerable, like a flower that would break if he exerted little more strength. After coaxing her for a long time, Sia finally fell asleep


    Pulling the bed covers to cover her, Mu Jun leaned down to peck on her forehead and watched her quietly for a moment before walking out to balcony


    Litting a cigarette, he took a puff and blew it out. Taking out his cell phone, he dialled a number on his phone and called one of his important subordinate. Once the call was picked, he did not wait for the other party to greet and unhurriedly ordered.


    "I have a very important mission for you..."


    After hanging up the call with his subordinate, he called his grandfather and said "Grandpa, prepare the dowry. We are going to the Rao family tonight"


    "Jun, what''s wrong? why do you suddenly want to visit the Rao family and with the dowry?" Grandpa Mu asked


    "Grandpa I can''t exin much to you at the moment but trust me I have thought it through. I want to propose to the Rao family and seal this marriage" Mu Jun exined


    "But Jun this is not the right time to visit the Rao family. You have only got engaged to Sia the other day and that too without taking her families consent. Now if you go knocking on their door, wouldn''t that be the same as pitting yourself. Jun listen to me, let''s not hurry up things okay? You and Sia are already engaged now so there''s nothing to worry about. For the next few days, let the Rao family calm down and then we can visit them regarding this matter okay?"

 Chapter 520 Visiting the Rao family!!

    520 Visiting the Rao family!!


    "Grandpa, I understand your concern. But I have already thought it through. I can''t exin much but at the moment I need to receive the Mu family''s consent. I know that Sia had only returned this year and the Rao family would like to keep her around for a few more years to which I''m not gonna oppose. I''m willing to wait until they give their consent and only then will I marry Sia. But right now what I need is their consent to this engagement. I n to announce the marriage between the two family tommorow and I don''t want to do it without their consent. And, even if I don''t announce it, it would not be long when news about my engagement with Sia would spread. At that time Mr. Rao would definitely be annoyed and my path to marry Sia would only be much more difficult. Also, this is only the first step of my n"


    "Sigh, I don''t know what problem you are facing now nor your n. But Jun I still don''t agree with you. Let''s forget about the rest and only speak about the Bethroval gifts. Sia is going to be the futuredy of the Mu''s, not to mention she is your girlfriend andes from an equally prestigious family. The dowry we give to our futuredy cannot be ordinary. To our loved ones, we must give the best of everything we could afford. But now that you suddenly want to propose to her family, it''s not gonna be easy to collect the bethroval at the short moment. Even If your dad and I use our whole connection, we will not be able to collect enough and I don''t want the bethroval gifts to be insufficient or insignificant. That''s why I want you to think this through" Grandpa Mu advised


    "Grandpa, if bethroval gift is what worries you then that''s unnecessary. Since the day Sia became my girlfriend, I have started to gather the bethroval gifts for her. I''m asking you to prepare some just as a formality. Also, I know better than anyone that My wife should have the best of best so you don''t need to worry about my bethroval. All you need to do now is prepare your part of gift and get ready to face your future iws"


    "Haha, Jun my cheeky boy, why didn''t you say that you had already prepared the bethroval gifts earlier. But still, grandpa is very happy for you. When your father proposed to your mom he neither had flower nor ring, he fooled your mother into wearing our family heirloom ne andter announced her as his fiance. Unlike your father you are much better. You atleast know the procedures for wooing your wife, Grandpa is very proud of you boy" Grandpa Muughed


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun smiled helplessly. Thinking of something, Mu Jun said indifferently "Also, please keep an eye on your son. Don''t let him bring that woman along. I don''t want an outsider to ruin my happy event"


    "Okay, okay I know. you don''t have to worry about that" Grandpa Reassured


    "Also Grandpa, do me a favour. Please help me take care of Grandpa Rao when we go to the Rao family" Mu Jun asked worriedly. He did not want to deal with three bulldogs at the same time, that would be as tiring as hell.


    "Haha, I got it. Don''t worry Jun, I know that old man the best. I''ll take care of him, you "Sigh, I know"


    After exchanging a few more sentence, Mu Jun looked at the message that had not been seen by the other person and sighed.


    Putting his cell phone back into his pocket, Mu Jun walked inside the room.


    Evening, Mu Jun drove Sia back to her home. Just When they arrived, Sia was surprised to find several cars parked in front of her house. While she was wondering who was visiting her home, Mu Jun helped her unbuckle her seat belt as he spoke "My family is here to you visit your parents"


    "Huh? Your grandpa and Dad are here? But why?" Sia asked in confusion as she thought inwardly ''And what''s with these many cars?''


    "You''ll know once you enter" with that said, My Jun helped her out of the car and lead her inside after passing the car keys to the servant.


    When the couple entered the house hand in hand, this was the scene they saw. A groups of servants were moving small andrge gift boxes to the corner of the living room. Grandpa Rao was sitting on the sofa with a dark face as he watched th servants move the gifts, next to him sat Grandpa Mu who had a huge smile on his smile, the corner of his lips almost reaching his ears. Meanwhile on the single sofa sat Mr. Rao with a puffy face and right opposite him was Mr. Mu who had an indifferent expression (Not exactly).


    Before Sia could understand what was going on, She saw Mr. Mu look up and for a moment she did not whether she was imagining things but when Mr. Mu saw them he looked like he could finally get rid of a huge burden. While Sia was still wondering if she was imagining things, she heard Mr. Mu ask warmly


    "Son, you are finally here. Oh, Sia is also here,e over here both of you"


    Hearing his fathers words, Mu Jun''s lips twitched. This was the first time he had received such a warm and enthusiastic greeting from his father ever since he was born. Even when his mother was around he was never weed soo warmly like now. Looking at his father and then at the annoyed Mr. Rao, Mu Jun sighed deeply.


    Stepping forward with Sia hand in hand, the couple greeted all the elders present before taking their seat on the other side of the sofa.


    For a moment there was extreme silence in the hall since no one took the initiative to speak. It was only when Mrs. Rao walked in, the stressful silence ended.

 Chapter 521 I Hugged the right Golden Thigh!!

    521 I Hugged the right Golden Thigh!!


    There wasplete silence in the living room until Mrs. Rao entered.


    Carrying a te of dessert in her hand, she walked into the living room followed by a few maids carrying tea and snacks.


    The moment she saw Mu Jun and Sia, she walked towards them with a smile as she eximed "Oh, the two of you are also here? That''s great, you are right on time. The kitchen had just prepared some desserts, you can have some"


    The moment Mu Jun saw Mrs. Rao he unhurriedly stood up to help Mrs. Rao to carry the tray "Let me help you mom"


    Everyone in the hall "....."


    ''That was soo smooth''


    Ignoring the gazes of unimportant people, Mu Jun helped Mrs. Rao put down the tes. After sitting down, he turned his mother inw and started bootlicking....conversing with his mom.


    Mrs. Rao was also happy to see her handsome son inw and daughter so shepletely forgot about the rest and kept speaking to the couple happily.


    It was onlyter on that Mrs. Rao recalled that she had forgotten the main thing. ncing at the pile of gifts lying at the corner, Mrs. Rao asked Mu Jun doubtfully "Oh yeah Jun, what''s with all these gifts?"


    "They are my bethroval presents for Sia" Mu Jun answered seriously


    "Bethroval gifts? So many of them? But Jun, why are you suddenly giving bethroval gifts?" Mrs. Rao asked in surprise, even Sia could not help but feel surprised. But before she could question Mu Jun, Mrs. Rao suddenly turned to look at Sia with a suspicious look and asked "What''s the matter? is something wrong? or is my daughter pregnant?"


    ''Cough! Cough! cough!'' a series of violent coughs stopped Mrs. Rao from asking further.


    Turning her head she saw Mr. Rao coughing violently.


    Rubbing his chest to relieve the choked feeling, Mr. Rao raised his trembling finger at Mu Jun and eximed "You stinky brat, it has only been a day since my baby daughter has turned from a baby to a young girl and you are already forcing her to be a mother? Are you a human? Do you even have a heart? How could you be so cruel as to impregnate my baby daughter at such a young age? You stinky brat, piece of shit...."


    Listening to father inw cursing him unterally, Mu Jun felt his kidney hurt. This father inw is for sure a troublesome person. Before he could enter the field and sow the seeds, his father inw forcefully pushed him away and banned him from entering the field, yet here he is ming him for growing crops when he hasn''t even started yet.


    Feeling that he father has gone too far, Sia interrupted her father unhurriedly and said "Dad, enough. I''m not pregnant, so Stop scolding Jun"


    "What? you are not? Brat, do you look down on my daughter?" Mr. Rao yelled


    Seeing the unreasonable Mr. Rao, Grandpa Mu, Mr. Mu and Mu Jun felt their lips twitch.


    First lesson- ''At the end of the day no matter what they do, ording to Mr. Rao they are still in the wrong''


    Extremely embarrassed, Mrs. Rao red at her husband and said "Enough of your nonsense"


    Turning to Mu Jun, Mrs. Rao restored her gentle smile as she asked "Jun, tell me what''s with the bethroval?"


    Grabbing Sia''s hand, Mu Jun looked at her with his full of love as he proposed "Mom, I would like to marry Sia. I would like to be her husband and be the one to take of her in the future"


    "Silly boy, I know that and you guys are already engaged. So what''s with the bethroval?" Mrs. Rao asked with a smile


    "Mom, though me and Sia are already engaged, I was at fault for not asking for your permission and not following the procedure"


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about. We are not in a feudal society and you don''t need to bother about receiving our permission. As long as you both love each other and are sure to be with each other for the rest of your life then we have no objection"


    "I know mom. But I would like to receive your permission, After all Sia is your dear daughter. if you hadn''t given birth to her, I wouldn''t have met her. So I can''t deny your contribution, not to mention all the love and care you had given her. That''s why, I want to ask for your permission to be Sia''s future husband" Mu Jun''s answered seriously. Sitting at the side, Sia felt her heart flutter hearing Mu Jun''s words.


    Not only Sia even Mrs. Rao felt her heart flutter. sping her hands in front of her chest, she eximed "Oh my boy, how can you be soo good. I can see that you really love Sia. As a mother my only wish for my children is that they will live happily with their respective other half. Now that I''m sure you will keep my daughter happy, I can be rest assured"


    "No, I don''t agree!" Mr. Rao objected sternly


    "Nor do I!" Grandpa Rao followed


    Before the two of them couldin, Mrs. Rao red at them sternly and scolded "Shut up you too. Doesn''t matter whether you like it or not But I agree to this marriage. Mu Jun from now on will be the son-inw of our Rao family. If you can''t stand him being your son-inw then get out of the house"


    "..."


    Though Unwilling, Mr. Rao and Grandpa Rao could only keep their mouth shut. They may be the boss outside but the actually boss of the family was Mrs. Rao. If she said she will kick you out then it means she will doesn''t matter if it''s her husband, father inw or son.


    Not wanting to be on the headlines for being kicked out of the family, Mr. Rao and Grandpa Rao could only shut their mouth obediently.


    on the other hand Mu Jun had a smug smile on his face as he watched his father inw and grandfather inw being reprimanded by his beautiful mother inw.


    He felt extremely Proud and delighted as he thought ''I hugged the right golden Thigh''

 Chapter 522 What’s my daughter hiding?

    522 What''s my daughter hiding?


    With Mrs. Rao as his backer, he no longer had to worry about the other three bull dogs. Now that he had finally received the Rao families consent to be Sia''s future husband, Mu Jun felt slightly relieved.


    After exchanging a few words, Mrs. Rao left to prepare dinner while Mu Jun followed Sia to tour the Rao mansion.


    Taking him around the mansion, Sia finally lead him to her room. When he saw the princess styled room, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. For a moment he thought if he should add a princess style bedroom in his manor for Sia?


    Looking around, Mu Jun''s gaze suddenly paused on Sia''s bed and his thoughts started to turn wild.


    Seeing that he was deep in thought, Sia asked curiously "What are you thinking about?"


    "We''ll...wondering how it would feel to sleep with you on ur bed"


    "That''s it? You can check that out right now too" Sia said as sheid down on her bed without much thought.


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun smiled with a bad intention. Unbuttoning the first two buttons of his shirt, he suddenly climbed over Sia.


    Startled, Sia instinctively put her hands on his chest as she asked "What are you doing?"


    Grabbing her hand away from his chest, Mu Jun pecked on them gently and answered with a smirk "Baby, you seem to have misunderstood my words. By sleeping with you I did not mean the literal one instead..." leaning down he whispered next to her ears in a low voice "I meant sex"


    "You... shameless! Pervert! why is your mind always filled with those things only?" Sia scolded as she continued to hit him


    chuckling, Mu Jun responded "Well, you can''t me me baby. Humans are like that, we think more about what we can''t get"


    "Hmph...that''s just your excuse" Sia mumbled to herself. Turning to Mu Jun she made a face and said "Too bad you can''t have me yet. You can only starve now"


    "Baby, so what if I can''t have full meals? I can atleast have the appetizers right?" Then without giving Sia a chance to react, he leaned down and kissed her fiercely.


    Just as things were getting heated up between the couple, they were interrupted by a maid who hade to deliver a message for Mu Jun.


    "Young master Mu, Master wants to see you in the study room"


    Gritting his teeth, Mu Jun looked at his baby girl and asked "Baby, are you sure your dad hasn''t installed any camera in your room? Or does he have any listening device on you? Cause I don''t understand how he can always find the right moment to disturb us?"


    "Uhm....I don''t think so? May be you are thinking too much?" Sia''s responded awkwardly.


    "Sigh....I have decided" Mu Jun said with determination


    "Decided on What?" Sia asked curiously


    "Decided to block your dad whenever we are together" Mu Jun said. Thinking of something he added "No, I have decided to block your dad, grandpa and brother as well. Only your mom will be able to get an ess to us or else forget about having kids, I''m afraid I might just die as a virgin"


    Squinting her eyes at Mu Jun, Sia asked "Baby, are you sure it''s right thing to talk bad about my family right in front of me?"


    "No way, I''m not talking bad I''m just speaking facts. Just look at my condition, if this continues on then I''m afraid I might die young because of blue balls" Mu Jun said seriously


    "You..." speechless, Sia pushed Mu Jun away and said "Enough of yourints. It''s been a while since the maid informed you. Hurry up and button your shirt, my dad must be waiting"


    "I don''t want to goo" Mu Jun whined


    patting his shoulder, Sia smiled widely and said "You better go if you don''t want my father to hold a grudge"


    epting his fate, Mu Jun sighed "Sigh, the road to marrying a wife is indeed a tough one"


    getting up, Mu Jun buttoned up his shirt unhurriedly. After straightening his shirt andbing his hair, he pecked on Sia''s lips before following the maid to see his Bulldog....sorry his father-inw.


    inside the study room, Mr. Rao was standing in front of the window, staring at the sky deep in thought. When he heard a knock he turned his head slightly and responded e in"


    stepping inside, Mu Jun walked towards his father-inw and stood next to him quietly.


    A few seconds passed before Mr. Rao finally spoke "I don''t know why did you suddenly propose for marriage or ask for our permission. But there is something I must tell you. It''s regarding Sia''s childhood"


    Before Mr. Rao could start telling the story, Mu Jun interrupted him "You don''t have to, she already told me everything"


    "She did?" Mr. Rao asked in surprise


    "Yes, this morning" Mu Jun responded


    "What did she tell you about" Mr. Rao asked


    "Everything, including about those you don''t know" Mu Jun responded


    "Something I don''t know? Do you mean to say she told you what happened on that day including the incident with her grandma?" Mr. Rao asked in shock


    "Yes" Mu Jun nodded his head


    "Looks like she loves you a lot. She never told us what happened on that day and not even to John" Mr. Rao smiled sadly.


    "It''s not because she loves me, it''s because she loves you all too much" Mu Jun said


    "So do mean she doesn''t love you as much as she loves us?" Mr. Rao asked provocatively


    Seeing Mr. Rao''s provocative expression, Mu Jun''s lip twitched as he thought ''This old man never let''s go of a chance to provoke me''. Heaving a sigh, Mu Jun continued "No, that''s not true. The love she has towards you and me is different. The reason she didn''t want to tell you is because she doesn''t want you to be worried, feel sad or guilty. She already feels guilty enough for making you feel bad all these years and she doesn''t want to add up to it. She just loves her family a little too much but when ites to me that''s a different case. Sia is gonna be my wife in the future. She will be the only person who will share all my worries and joy with me. We will be two bodies with one heart, no matters what waiting for us in the future, we will face it together. That''s why she revealed her pain and worries with me because she believes that''s what we should do"


    Turning to Mr. Rao, Mu Jun spoke seriously "Infact I was not in a hurry to propose a marriage. But after hearing her past, I realised it''s necessary for our two families to join hands and I believe this is what my grandpa and Grandma Rao wanted too"


    Thinking of something, Mr. Rao frowned and asked "Why should our families unite? What do you mean by what my mom wanted? By the way you speak, you sound suspicious. What are you hiding or should I ask....what''s my daughter hiding?"

 Chapter 523 It’s either her or no one

    523 It''s either her or no one


    "Why should our families unite? What do you mean by what my mom wanted? By the way you speak, you sound suspicious. What are you hiding or should I ask....what''s my daughter hiding?" Mr.Rao asked with a frown


    "Sia doesn''t want to speak about this as she doesn''t want to make you all worried but I don''t think so that''s right. Somethings are better to be spoken so that you will atleast be aware of it and take necessary precautions"


    "What is it that my daughter is afraid to tell to her own father? Is it rted to that kidnapping incident? Wasn''t that case closed long ago?" Mr. Rao asked with a frown


    "It''s indeed rted to the kidnapping incident"


    "But wasn''t the master mind killed in that explosion? Sia herself told us this" After a pause, Mr. Rao asked with a frown"Do you think Sia lied to us?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun denied "No she did not. What she said to you was indeed true, but at the same time she did not say the entire truth to you. She hid something''s from you"


    "What is it? Mu Jun, I hope you can be honest with me and not hide things from me like my daughter" Mr. Rao said sternly


    "Don''t worry, I don''t n to hide something''s from you" Mu Jun responded casually and continued "The mastermind indeed died in that explosion. But you don''t know is that he is just a head researcher for a small base, there is someone above him, the true big boss who started these illegal research base. Before Sia''s identity could be revealed to the true big boss, the master mind was killed in the explosion. Since Sia''s identity wasn''t exposed, and the only people who knew about her were all killed, She''s considered to be safe for now. But we don''t know until when this willst since Sia has a special physique"


    Hearing that Mr. Rao''s knees went week and he stumbled backwards. Thankfully Mu Jun held him on time and helped him stabilize.


    "Are you alright uncle?" Mu Jun asked worriedly


    With a bitter smile, Mr. Rao replied "How do you expect me to be alright after knowing that my daughter was still being hunted down by some cruel beings?"


    "Uncle, I understand your pain but I hope you will stay strong. Don''t make me regret telling you the truth"


    Inhaling a deep breath, Mr. Rao waved his hand indicating that he was alright and finally turned to Mu Jun to speak "Jun, how do you think I should react after knowing that my sweet daughter who had finally mustered her courage toe back was once again about to be hunted down by the same nightmare?"


    "For more than ten years, I had to live apart from my daughter. The me who wouldnt step out of the door without seeing my daughters face had to stay away from her and could only see her once in a year. In order to not to expose her location, I could only call her once in a month. To stop outsiders from recognising her, I had to take down all her pictures. Even when my wife fell sick from longing, I couldn''t bring her to see my daughter. I had wealth, power yet I waspletely helpless. I could only watch my daughter suffer in an unknown ce, watch as my father grew old in worries instead of enjoying his retirement. My wife who would always smile at me lost her health due to worries and my beloved son was forced to grow up at a young age. Do you know how painful those days were? Now that my daughter finally returned safely, I thought our family could finally experience bliss but now when you tell me that my daughter is still not safe, how do you expect me to be alright?"


    "I understand your pain uncle, I understand it very well. I know the pain of loosing your beloved but atleast, your situation is far better than mine. Your daughter is alive and you still have the chance to protect her, unlike me who could do nothing" Mu Jun said with a bitter smile. Shaking his head, Mu Jun turned to Mr. Rao and said seriously "Uncle, the reason I told you all this is just to make you beware and protect yourself well, Leave Sia''s safety to me. I can''t reveal much to you but I promise to keep your daughter safe and sound and to never let her experience the same trauma again. It''s not only me, there is still John. And I believe with the two of us together, we will definitely be able to protect Sia well"


    "Uncle you can put down your worries. You are no longer week like ten years ago. You are wthy and powerful, and I''m sure we can definitely protect Sia"


    Heaving huge sigh, Mr. Rao turned to Mu Jun and said "I agree to marry my daughter to you. I don''t have much to ask you, I only hope that you can keep my daughter safe and happy and never let her have any worries. And if in case, therees a day where you no longer love my daughter then please her back to me, I will take care of her"


    "I promise uncle, to take care of your daughter and to keep her safe and happy. And also, I swear that your daughter will be my only one in this life. It''s either her or no one!" Mu Jun dered solemnly.


    Hearing that Mr. Rao paused but averted his eyes to look outside the window. He could see that the boy was serious and his cold eyes were overflowing with love towards daughter. He understood his expression the best as he too had stood in Mu Jun''s ce and swore solemnly to someone else to love and protect his only wife. But not every love wouldst for long. To the people with power, not every love could withstand the time and crisis. Whether Mu Jun can love and treasure his daughter until the end, only time will let him know. But what he is sure about is until the Rao family exist, he will never allow anyone to bully his daughter.

 Chapter 524 aa

    524 aa


    In the middle of their discussion, a maid interrupted their talk and invited them to have dinner as per Mrs. Rao''s order.


    as a henpecked husband, the moment his wife called Mr. Rao immediately ignored all the important talks and made his way downstairs followed by Mu Jun who was left speechless.


    The moment the two of them made their way to the dining hall, they saw a very warm scene.


    By now everyone were already present. A grinning grandpa Mu sat next to a grumpy grandpa Rao. Whenever the two elders were together, they always seemed to have the same expression? The two elders were always fighting like kids whenever they met.


    on the other hand Mr. Mu was discussing business matters with Evan who had returned home not long ago. Sia was helping out Mrs. Rao to arrange the dishes. Two families gathered together looked extremely harmonious and pleasing to the eye no matter how you looked at it. Especially to Mr. Rao and Mu Jun who just went through an emotional rollercoaster.


    Noticing their arrival, Mrs. Rao turned to them with a smile and said "Oh, you are right on time. Come on, take a seat. Don''t make the rest wait for you"


    Before Mr. Rao could take action, Mu Jun moved faster than him and helped Mrs. Rao pull the seat.


    "Mom, let me help you pull the seat"


    Mu Jun''s sweet gesture melted Mrs. Rao''s Rao''s heart again. "Oh, how sweet of you child. Come sit next to me"


    "Sure Mom" Mu Jun answered and sat next to Mrs. Rao sit down after helping Sia pull her seat.


    Poor Mr. Rao waspletely ignored. ring at his annoying son inw, Mr. Rao harrumphed and walked to his seat.


    Initially Mr. Rao thought he could have a peaceful dinner, but because of a certain someone who kept on going Mom! Mom! he couldn''t take it anymore. mming the spoon on the table, he red at Mu Jun and yelled "Damn brat, are you cursing me to break up with my wife?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun asked calmly "I don''t remember doing such thing"


    "You don''t? Then what are you doing now by calling my wife as Mom?" Mr. Rao asked


    Confused, Mu Jun "How does calling my mother-inw as ''Mom'' harm your marriage?"


    "Isn''t it? You call her Mom and call me uncle, isn''t that differentiating us which is also equal to diving us?"


    "Then how about I call you dad?" Mu Jun proposed


    "No way!!" Mr. Rao denied firmly


    "Then I guess we have no other choice" Mu Jun said indifferently


    "How do we not have any other way? Why don''t you call just call my wife as aunt or Mrs. Rao?"


    "I can''t do that, that would hurt Mothers heart"


    "Then you calling my wife as Mom hurts my heart too" Mr. Raoined


    "That''s fine, I believe uncle heart is strong and this bit of pain is nothing. But Mom is different, she is a woman and we can''t hurt a woman''s heart"


    Hearing that Mrs. Rao once again melted down


    Seeing the glow in his wife''s eyes, Mr. Rao was infuriated further. pping the table, he yelled "Damn brat, are you rebelling? We haven''t epted you yet so you have no right to address us in such a intimate way"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun denied calmly "That''s not true. Firstly Sia and I are already engaged and we could be considered as half married couple. Secondly Mom had long epted our rtionship and has permitted me to address her as such and thirdly.... probably because uncle is old and suffering from memory loss, but uncle agreed to the marriage just a while back so as Sia''s fiance, I have all the rights to address mother as Mom"


    Stupified, Mr. Rao for the first time in his entire life was unable to retort. "You-You...this brat..."


    Jun''s favourite dish'' that was about to get emptied and cried to himself ''That''s my 09:58


    favourite dish toooo!!''


    Unwilling to watch her husband make a fool of himself, Mrs. Rao pinched Mr. Rao''s thigh under the table and warned with a smile "Now enough of your tantrum, let''s continue to eat okay?"


    warned by his wife, Mr. Rao instantly became obedient.


    Ignoring her grumpy husband, Mrs. Rao turned to Mu Jun with a smile and said kindly "Jun, don''t be shy. Eat as much as you want. Here, I heard from Sia that this is your favourite dish, So mom specially prepared these for you. Here, let me serve these for you...try it and say how''s it?"


    "Very delicious Mom, thank you for your hard work" Mu Jun smiled


    "Oh, that''s nothing child, as long as you like it. Here have some more, eat this to your hearts content, don''t be shy"


    "Thank you Mom"


    "If you crave to eat these again, just let me know? I''ll prepare them for you okay?"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you mom"


    "No trouble! No trouble!"


    Mr. Rao who was sulking at the side red at Mu Jun and then turned to look at ''Mu Jun''s favourite dish'' that was about to get emptied and cried to himself ''That''s my favourite dish toooo!!''


    ''Sure enough, this brat is not a good thing. I shouldn''t have agreed to this marriage...hmph!''


    There was sound ofughter in the dinning hall and the two family had a very pleasant dinner.


    After dinner, the two families discussed further about the engagement before deciding to part ways.


    Though reluctant, Mu Jun had to part his way from his girl-No! from his fiance. Since Sia got engaged to him, they became much closer and were already unwilling to stay apart. But under Mr. Rao''s dark and threatening gaze, they had no choice but ways.


    Watching the few vehicles belonging to the Mu''s drive off, Sia and Mr. Rao heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    One sighed from tiredness while the other sighed in relief. Now that the dog beating bastard who was after his daughter left, Mr. Rao could finally let down his guard and rx with ease. But recalling his behaviour in the dinning hall, he gritted his teeth and thought to himself


    ''bastard, this time I let you off for the sake of my wife but next time I wouldnt goo easy on you''

 Chapter 525 Making their relationship public!!

    <h4>Chapter 525 Making their rtionship public!!</h4>


    From the following morning, Mu Jun started to execute his n. The first thing he did was to order the media to release the news regarding the marriage between the Rao''s and the Mu''s.


    So in the morning, news regarding the marriage between the young master of Mu''s and Young misss Rao started to circte everywhere in the country. Loving photos of the couple were showed on tvs and posted on news, gaining peoples attention. And in just one morning the marriage alliance between the countries two most powerful families shot on to the most searched list and at the same time, share price of the Mu''s and the Rao''spany shot up to a sky high value, bringing in a huge value of profit to thepany.


    Taking the opportunity when the traffic was high, the Mu''s and Rao''s took up the opportunity to announce the cooperation between the twopanies regarding the city''s development.


    These simultaneous good news had a huge positive affect on both thepanies, and at the same time it also attracted jealousy and hatred from some people. But at the moment, none of the people involved were concerned about it since they were too busy to care. Mr. Mu and Evan, who were the one who initiated working together werepletely busy discussing cooperation, attending interview, meeting the government representatives etc.


    Meanwhile, the two couples who were initially the one who brought in the good news to the family were currently lying in their respective rooms, talking to each other through phone.


    Ever since they got engaged, the couple felt that they had be much closer and at the same time, they started to miss each other more. Thankfully they were not on vacation and could still meet each other tomorrow. If not the couple might as well elope in boredom.


    Things were going well, atleast at present. As per the n, Sia''s organisation hadpletely moved to the city and had set up their main branch at the city where the Rao''s lived. Following the words ''Don''t put all your eggs in one basket'', Sia had arranged her organisation to spread out around the country. Now no matter wherever Sia is, she could easily gather her people in minutes within the country.


    Ob the other hand, Mu Jun was also not idle. Ever since he learned of Sia''s past, he had started to strengthen his people and had issued an order to create a special squad that only consisted of the best of the best. This decision was unanimously epted by the other members as well. Though the other four boys did not know theplete story, based on John''s expression and words, it seemed Sia had suffered a lot. And seeing Mu Jun take such counter measure there was also a possibility that Sia was still not out of danger. Being indebted to Sia in one or the other way, the four boys were very willing to help out Sia. So whatever decision Mu Jun took in favour of Sia, the four of them approved it without second thought. And just like this a huge change took ce within Mu Jun''s organization.


    Next days, Mu Jun personally came to the Rao mansion to pick Sia to the school. Since the children were already engaged, Mrs. Rao did not find anything wrong with Mu Jun''s action instead she even felt very happy with how considerate Mu Jun was. But not everyone had the same opinion. The moment Mu Jun arrived at the Rao, he could feel invisible knife piercing his body. Looking at the three men of the Rao''s, standing in line outside the house with a stern face, like guards, Mu Jun felt his lips twitch.


    ''From next time, I will definitely some dry buns for the dogs'' he thought inwardly.


    Though unwilling, the three men in order not to put their baby Sia into a difficult position decided to turn a blind eye to a certain pig. And just like that a war was put off before it could happen.


    Later, when Sia and Mu Jun appeared in the school together hand in hand, there was a hugemotion. Though many of the student studying emperors high were invited for Sia''s birthday party, but there were still those who were uninvited and failed to attend such a grand banquet. Though they had already heard the shocking news of Sia being the little princess of the Rao family and then getting engaged to the young master of Mu''s, but it was entirely different to witnessing with their own eyes.


    The moment Sia and Mu Jun appeared to school together, hand in hand and seeing the very obvious couple rings worn by the couple, people felt extremely shocked and surprised. Never could they have guessed that the supposed little princess of the Rao family turned out to be amoner they had been disdaining until now.


    Now that Sia''s identity was revieled, peoples attitude towards her also gradually changed. Those who were initially disdaining to associate with her were now trying hard to befriend her and bootlick her. But no matter what they became, it still did not do much difference to Sia. She still disliked them like she used to before.


    As always, to Sia only her friends and family mattered. She paid no heed to what others thought nor what they did. Just like always, she went to ss,zed around, yed with her friends, spent time with her boyfriend, ate to her hearts content and slept until the crows cried.


    Spending most of her days in leisure, Sia felt extremely rxed and happy. But the only drawback was there were no more toys she could y with.


    Ever since her identity was revealed, the so called young misses who would previously unt infront of her were no longer seen around. It looked like they hid somewhere far away from her, since she couldn''t find even a single one of them even after being in school for a week. Not only those young miss but also her so called cousin who was previously unting how close they were could no longer be found anywhere.


    ''Tsk, how boring. I thought I could y with them¡­.hmpph''


    Things were going alright until Sia received a very special call


    "Hello?"

 Chapter 526 2

    <h4>Chapter 526 2</h4>


    "Hello?"


    "Shein, we need you here" came a voice of a young man from the other side


    Furrowing her brows, Sia got up from the bed and asked coldly "Whats'' wrong?"


    "Theres a case, its quiteplicated so we hope to get your assistance to solve the case"


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia asked "Address"


    "I''ll message it to you" replied the other person


    "Alright" Sia responded before getting out of her bed and making her way towards the closet to get changed.


    Hearing some moments, Xiao Li woke up and asked Sia dazedly "What''s wrong? Why are you changing your clothes now?"


    "Something popped up so I need to head out for a while" Sia answered as she continued dressing up in ck jacket and pant.


    "Whats wrong? Is everything alright?" Xiao Li asked worriedly. Especially after knowing Sia''s past, Xiao Li became much more cautious regarding Sia.


    "Don''t worry, everything fine. Its just a friend of mine who''s in trouble, so Im going to help him out. Don''t think too much, and go to sleep. Ille back as early as possible" Sia replied with a smile.


    Grabbing her phone, she gave a reassuring smile to Xiao Li before heading out.


    Jumping over thepound, she headed towards the end of street, where an ownerless sports bike was parked. Getting on the bike, she turned on the keys and started the bike before driving of in full speed.


    Travelling for more than half an hour, Sia finally reached the police station where a young man, who was also her fellow co worker was waiting for her.


    Seeing Sia arrive, the young man stepped forward and greeted her "You''re here! Sorry for disturbing your sleep, but a case suddenly popped up and the higher ups wish that we cam solve this case as early as possible"


    "It''s alrigh HK, Just tell me whats the case about" Sia asked indifferently


    "You''ll know once youe inside" After that HK lead Sia inside the police station, and headed towards a room.


    Once Sia entered the room, she saw a few more officer standing up, seemingly waiting for her.


    Stepping forward, HK took the initiative to introduce each other to Sia. "This is Chief Zhou, this is Mr...¡­.and finally this is the forensic doctor who will be helping us out to solve the case" Then turning to the people inside, he introduced Sia to everyone "This is Mr. Shien, a fellow co worker. Mr. Shien will be joining us in solving the case"


    At this moment, Sia was dressed a man and hence no one knew her identity. To everyone, she only appeared as a handsome young man who looked cold and serious.


    "Hello everyone, since the case seems serious, lets skip the greeting. Now give me all the details about this case" Sia ordered


    After receiving the affirmation from his chief, one of the police inspector immediately started to detail the case.


    Inspector X "A month back we found the dead body of a young girl inside the park. The body was in an extremely bad state when it was found by the security guard. We were able to identify the victim but we found no clues that could help us find the criminal. Just when we thought we have met the end of the road, another body was found two weeks ago in same condition. But in apletely different location. But the condition of the body was simr to the first body. We doubt that it might possibly be a serial murder case" he exined


    "What were the simrities between the two young girls?" Shein asked while looking at the projector


    "No simrities was found. Both thedies came from different background. There was no simrities between the two victim in any ways. If not for Doctor Xi''s report, we might have not thought that both the case were connected" Inspector X concluded


    "Doctor, please exin me your findings" Shein asked the forensic doctor withoutmenting to Inspector X''s report


    Nodding his head, doctor Xi reported "The victims were brutually tortured. There were several marks left on various parts of the victims body. We can say that the victims were whipped brutually. And based on the length and size of the whip, it''s a sturdy but thin whip. Easy to use but makes the victim feel extreme pain when being whipped. We also found that the areas that were whipped seemed to have been pressed to make the victim feel more pain but we are not sure what the culprit used to intensify the pain. Secondly, the word ''Slut'' was carved with a knife on the victims leg and not only that, we also found salt content on the wound, which means that the culprit must have also used salt or salt water to maximize the pain. Lastly, the most horrible harm inflicted on the victim is that their uterus were forcibly removed. Though the wound was stitched, but due to heavy blood loss the victim sumbed to death"


    "Is the killer possibly a doctor?" Shein asked


    "Not possible, based on the way he operated on the victims, it can be seen that he iscking medical knowledge. He is rough handed and careless. We found that the wound was not stitched neatly and there were even signs of infection on the wound. Whereas doctors are neat freaks and prefer to do things neatly and maintain hygiene. So through this we can see that the killer is not a doctor" The Doctor analyzed


    "Okay, thank you doctor. I have a rough idea of whats going, now¡­" before Sia could finish speaking, an officer burged inside in a hurry and eximed "Sir, a body of a female was found near XYke. We doubt that this might be the third victim of this case" Hearing that the chief immediately stood up. Turning to Sia, he spoke "Mr. Shien¡­"


    Before the chief could say anything, Sia waved her hand and said "Lets go to crime scene"


    Walking out of the station, Sia, did not follow the group of police officers instead she hopped onto her bike, preparing to drive towards the crime scene.


    Seeing the super bike that Sia was riding, though other people were surprised they didn''tment much. After hoping onto their car and left towards the crime scene.


    Not long after Sia reached the crime scene, much earlier than other officers. When she stepped into the crime scene, a constable stepped forward to stop her, but after she showed her identity card, the constable allowed her inside respectfully.


    Walking forward, she saw the body of a women who did not look young nor old. She looked like she was in her early thirties. The body of the women looked the same as the previous two victims, but the location was different.


    Standing up, Sia started to look around, trying to find clues and at the same time, the other police officers also reached the crime scene. After a thorough investigation they concluded that the woman was possibly the third victim of the case. After photographing the scene, the victim was carried on a stretcher and taken to the forensicb.

 Chapter 527 3

    <h4>Chapter 527 3</h4>


    Back at the station, after returning from the crime scene, Sia started to note down their findings on the white board. "This is our findings until now. A body of a women was found a month back, two weeks back and today. The location where the bodies were found were a park, on the road and theke. Cause of death, same. Due to loss of blood. Now, neither their age matches, nor their appearance. The time of death and the location are also different. The onlymon point between the three victims is that they are women and the first two women belong to the same city and I believe that the third victim also belongs to the same city. Which means the killer must also be in this ce itself. Next, the time of death doesn''t match, but time of death between victim two and three is only one week apart. Mr. J please check if there has been any other victim within the city which we might have not noticed. If we follow the time line between the second and third victim, It is possible that there must have been more victims during the time we had missed. If my guess right, then there must be two more victims, enquire with other region police departments"


    "Also, check if there has been any illegal trading of uterus happening in the city. We can''t ignore the possibility of orghan trafficking" She continued


    "Yes Sir, will investigate it immediately"


    "Good" turning to Chief Zhou, Sia said "Chief Zhou, I want theplete details of the three victims" "The file will reach you soon"


    Not long after, files of the two victims were ced in front of Sia. Skimming through the file, Sia memorized all the details regarding the two victims. Shortly after Sia was done reading the files of both the victims, Inspector X returned to report his findings. "Chief, Mr. Shien was right. Just as you had ordered us, we enquired with other branch police department, and we found that there were exactly two more victims found in different location. I have checked their file and the pattern of killing is the same. These are the files of the other two victims" Inspector X reported and passed the file to Sia. Taking over the file, Sia quickly skimmed the other three file and said coldly "We found the other two victims" putting the two files away, Sia turned to the white board while speaking "Now, lets quickly summarize our findings. Based of the time of death, we are going to rename the victims. This will be victim no 1, 2¡­.5. Victim No 1 was found in a park at XX location, Victim 2 was found in a backyard, Victim 3 was found on a street, Victim 4 was found in a forest, and victim 5 near ake.


    "If we map their location, the locations aren''t much far from other location but there''s no simrities either " Chief Zhoumented


    "But how can that be possible? There must be somethingmon in these five people. If not how can the killer target only them. Even if he is killing people at random, then there must be something that caught his eyes, right?" HK asked with a frown


    "You are right. There is somethingmon in these people that''s attracting the killer" observing the clues and the photos carefully, Sia suddenly eximed "We might need to investigate the victims once again. Specifically their private life involving their rtionship. Check if the victims had boyfriends and if they did then how many did they have? Check if the victims have the history of cheating. At present we will focus on why the victim carved the word ''Sl*t'' on the victims leg"


    "Alright, I''ll immediately send the officer to investigate" Inspector X replied,pletely in awe with Sia''s ability


    "Good, HK and Myself will visit Victim no 1''s parents to interrogate them" Sia spoke before leaving with HK. Just as Sia walked out of the police station, her cell phone started to vibrate. Reaching for her cell phone, only then did Sia realize that it was already morning and by now the girls must be awake. Excusing herself, she walked to the side and picked up the call "Sia? Where are you? Are you alright?" Xiao Li asked from other side. "Don''t worry I''m perfectly alright. I''m just caught up with something and will not return to school today" ncing at the police station and at the busy police officer, Sia said "Xiao Li, please help me ask the teacher for two days leave. Alright then, I''ll call youter. Don''t think too much and go to school at ease" then without waiting for the other end''s reply, Sia hung up the phone. Walking back to her bike where HK was waiting for her, she got onto the bike and drove off along with HK. Travelling for an hour and half, they soon reached the first victims house. The first victim belonged to a decent family. They had a house to live, a car for transport. All the members of the family were healthy and alive. The victim must have had a happy life, unfortunately. This was Sia''s first thought when she looked at the house. Walking into the house, they were greeted by a middle aged woman who looked haggard and tired. After knowing that Sia and HK were from the police department, the middle aged woman asked eagerly "Officers, has the culprit been caught?"


    "Uhm, sorry to say this but unfortunately we haven''t caught the culprit yet" HK answered the woman


    Hearing that the culprit was still not caught, the middle aged woman became much more dispirited as she spoke "It''s been more than a month, but the culprit is still roaming around freely. Will he ever be caught? Will my daughter ever get the justice she deserves?"


    Seeing the middle aged woman crying HK immediately tried to console her but to no avail. It was Sia who had remained quiet until now who finally spoke "We will find him, definitely! No matter where he is, even if I have go to the end of world, I will definitely find him and bring justice all the woman he has hurt. But before that, I want you to stay strong, to see the culprit getting punished personally Yes?"


    For some reason hearing Sia''s words, the middle aged woman felt reassured. She could not help but look at the young men who looked capable and extremely righteous. Believing his words, the middle aged woman wiped of her tears and asked "Tell me officer, how can I help you"

 Chapter 528 4

    <h4>Chapter 528 4</h4>


    "Mrs. Xu, could you tell me What exactly happened that day?" HK asked


    Recalling what exactly happened that day, Mrs. Xu started to narrate "That day, my daughter left for work as usual. Initially she would return home by nine or ten in evening. But that day, even after eleven she did not return home. Her father and I were very worried and we tried calling her but she did not pick up. Even if she had to work overtime, or any other reason causing her dy, she would definitely inform us. But that day neither did she inform us nor did she pick our call. We called all her friends but she wasn''t with any of her friends either. Then, we had to ask our son to visit theirpany but there he was informed that my daughter had left the office on time. He even showed her logged out time. We looked for her everywhere but we did not find her anywhere. The next day we lodged aint to the police officer but they too couldn''t find my daughter. Atst, one dayter she was found¡­d-dead. My daughter died very h-horribly"


    "Mrs. Xu, please control yourself. I am sorry to make you the painful memories again but we are the newly appointed officer so we would like to have a better understanding to solve this case. That''s why¡­. So I hope you can remain strong and answer us"


    Hearing that Mrs. Xu tried her best to remain calm. "Mrs. Xu, could you please tell me if your daughter had any enemies? Or did she ever have conflict with anyone? Doesn''t matter if its small or big" "No, My daughter had never faced such things. She always got along well with people and she never fought with anyone. She always minded her own business" "What about your husband? Or son? Did they have any enemies outside?" "No, not at all. My Husband is the same as my daughter. My son studied in boarding school which was strictly controlled so he never had the chance to fight even if he wanted to" "Then¡­." HK asked a lot of question to which Mrs. Xu answered honestly. Sitting at the side, Sia listened to Mrs. Xu''s answer quietly. It was only at the end that Sia finally asked the questions she had in her mind "Mrs. Xu, has your daughter ever been to a gynecologist? For any treatment or such?"


    "No, my daughter has always been healthy so she never had the necessity to visit the gynecologist"


    "Okay. Then does your daughter have a boyfriend?" Sia asked


    "Yes, she does. He works in the samepany as my daughter"


    "How long have they been in a rtionship?"


    "For almost seven years. The two knew each other since college and have liked each other since then"


    "Since they both work in the samepany, did he always pick and drop her home?" "No, he wouldn''t pick and drop her everyday since my daughter did not want to trouble him. But whenever my daughter workste, he always waits for her and drops her home. He is a good man"


    "What is consideredte ording to your daughter boyfriend?" "Well, my daughters work ends before seven. When her work ends before seven, she wille back on her own. But if she has to work beyond that, her boyfriend waits for her until her work is done, and then he will personally drop her home"


    "ording to what you said earlier, your daughter ended her work at nine before she went missing. Why wasn''t he the one dropping her that day?"


    "Well, that''s because he was on a business trip for a week so he was unable to pick her up. If he was there my daughter would definitely not have ended up in such a situation"


    "Ist question. Has your daughter or her boyfriend, or any of your family member cheated anyone? Especially when ites to rtionship. I hope Mrs. Xu can be honest because the answer you give us will be very helpful to us"


    Though Mrs. Xu felt a little offended she still replied honestly "No officer, such thing has never happened in our family. My husband and I have been loving and loyal to each other. My daughter and her boyfriend are the same, they love each other extremely deeply. On the other hand My son has never been in a rtionship"


    "Alright go it. Mrs. Xu, please give us your daughters boyfriends home address, there are some things we need to ask him"


    After receiving the mans number and address, Sia and HK left the house. Once outside, Sia immediately ordered for a thorough investigation of the man while she and HK made their way to his house. When Sia and HK reached the young man''s house, they were greeted by an extremely haggard looking young man. When they entered his house, they saw neatly arranged empty alcohol bottle at the corner. Based on the way he kept his house and things, we could say that the man liked to keep things neat and tidy except for himself. "Mr. Huo, we heard that you haven''t been to work for a month now"


    "I have taken long leave"


    Looking at the young man''s current situation, Sia and HK could not help but sigh. This man looked like he was deeply hurt by his girlfriends demise. "Mr. Huo, can you tell us when was thest time you spoke to her?"


    "On the day she spent missing. After she finished her work and left the office, we spoke for fifteen minutes but we had to hang up as I still had work to do"


    "How did you girlfriend sound when she spoke?"


    "Joyous as always, but she seemed a little tired"


    "Did you ask her?"


    "I Did, but she said it was work stress and nothing much"


    "When did you learn that she went missing?"


    "The next day. Her brother called me to inform"


    "Mr. Huo, has Ms. Xu ever told you about any suspicious person? Or has she everined about anyone?"


    "No, she wouldin but it would be about random things like work, how price of vegetables increase or how the subway was crowded. She was the type of person who wouldn''t take unimportant people too seriously. So she rarelyined about people"


    "Since you work in the samepany as hers, have you ever seen any suspicious person or found anything strange happening to your girlfriend?"


    "No, there was no such thing"


    "Alright"


    "Have you or your girlfriend ever cheated on each other?" Sia suddenly asked, startling Mr. Huo as well as HK which Sia noticed to. She asked suddenly because she wanted to catch them off guard. When she asked the question, she was observing Mr. Huo seriously but she only saw a momentary shock for being questioned out of blue but there was no other suspicious reaction. After realizing the question, Mr. Huo looked at Sia and suddenly spoke "My girlfriend and I have once promised to each other that if one day if both of us or either one of us no longer have feelings for each other or if we end up liking someone else, we will breakup. So there was no possibility of cheating in our rtionship"


    "Alright got it"

 Chapter 529 5

    <h4>Chapter 529 5</h4>


    Just as Sia and HK stood up intending to leave, Mr. Huo suddenly spoke "I forgot to mention one thing"


    Turning around Sia asked "And what is that?"


    "There is one thing I find weird. When I called my girlfriend for the second time that day, she seemed to be going in a cab"


    "We have checked your girlfriends activity but found no booking for a cab" HK answered patiently while Sia observed him quietly


    "That is what the weirdest part. My girlfriend is extremely cautious. She never books for a cab when she is alone. She usually uses subways and always choses the crowded road to go home since that''s the only way she feels safe. But that day she was clearly going in a cab"


    "Did she tell you that personally?"


    "No, I guessed it based on the background noise. The were sounds of cars honking and driving past, and the sound of wind whistlings. There was no sound of people or announcements like in the subways"


    "You mean to say your girlfriend went in a car instead of subway on the day she went missing. And more importantly, based on how cautious your girlfriend is, she would definitely not choose to go in a cab alone which means she must have travelled with a familiar person. It must either be a co worker or friend who happened to be there conincidentally"


    Seeing that Sia understood his point, Mr. Huo heaved a sigh and nodded his head. Thinking of something, Sia immideately turned around to leave. Before leaving, she did not forget to advice him "You, get back to your sense soon"


    "I know"


    Leaving Mr. Huo''s house, Sia immediately made her way to thepany the victim was working. Going towards the security, she immediately asked him to take her to the monitoring room where one could see all the survielence camera. Seeing Sia working on theputer, HK asked curiously "Why did you suddenly rush to thepany?"


    "Mr. Huo gave us a crucial clue that could help us find the culprit" Sia answered to him patiently


    "How?"


    "ording to Mr. Hou, he spoke with Ms. Xu for ten minutes the first time he made the call. If we calcte the time, it takes her five minutes toe down from her office, and another five minutes to walk out of thepany after finishing the logging out procedures. They must have hung up the call the moment she walked out of thepany. After walking out of thepany Ms. Xu must walk for at least five to ten minutes to reach the subway. And it takes her another half an hour to reach hernding station. But Mr. Hou said that when he called her half and hourter, she did not seem to be taking a subway but instead she seemed to be taking a cab"


    "Why a cab? Why not a bus?" "Bus can be ruled out cause it takes a lot more time to go in a bus, especially during the peak hours. Mrs. Xu also said that she always uses subway as it is quick and much more convenient to travel meanwhile she might have to change two to three buses when traveling by a bus. Bikes can also be ruled out, so the only option left is car"


    "This Mr. Huo is quite intelligent" HKmented while rubbing his chin


    "He is more than that" Siamented


    "But what are we doing here now?"


    "Checking out if anyone else left after Ms. Xu"


    Soon the monitor showed the footage of Ms. Xu leaving the office. After her three more woman and a man walked out in the span of fifteen minutes. Out of the three woman, two were workers from different department and were not on familiar term with Ms. Xu. The other two worked with Ms. Xu but one of them left in his own car in the opposite direction while the other one did not leave immediately instead she seemed to be waiting for someone and only left after more than twenty minutes. By then Ms. Xu was already sitting in the hunters car.


    "let''s go"


    Then without saying much, Sia walked out of the monitoring room. While walking out, she called the police station and asked "Check the location of each one of Ms. Xu''s colleagues on XX day between nine to ten immediately"


    After issuing the order Sia made her way out of thepany and drove through the path that Ms. Xu usually walked to head to the subway. But there weren''t much surveince camera that could capture Ms. Xu so it was impossible to find out whom Ms. Xu left with. Seeing that they could not find any clues here, Sia and HK left the scene and headed back to the police station. On the way, HK could not help but ask "Aren''t you going to check other victims? May be we could find some clues from their side?"


    "No use"


    "Why do you say so?"


    Instead of answering, Sia asked "Do you know why I choose Ms. Xu out of the four victims leaving aside the fifth victim? Its because of her personality. Unlike other victims, Ms. Xu was extremely cautious and never followed strangers. Moreover she was very particr with people and never bothered with unimportant people. For her to follow the criminal, he must be someone she knows or atleast trusts. We couldn''t find any clues from Ms. Xu''s side who was extremely cautious and always followed the crowd, we won''t find any clues from the other three either since the other three victims were in non survielence zone or used to walk through path that weren''t under survielence. So the only way to break through this case is the first victim and hopefully the fifth victim"


    "Now whats your next n"


    "To head back to the station"


    And just like that another day passed. The next day Sia finally received the report she was awaiting for. After skimming through the list, Sia pped the sheet onto the desk and said "We finally found a clue. The criminal must be someone familiar to the victim. But at present we can only confirm that the first victim was familiar with the killer"

 Chapter 530 6

    <h4>Chapter 530 6</h4>


    Thinking of something, Sia suddenly looked up at HK and said "let''s go"


    "Go where?" HK asked "To interrogate the fifth victims parents"


    "But I don''t think this is the right time to interrogate the victims parents. They must be busy with the funeral now" Chief Zhou interrupted


    "I know, but we can''t sit and wait for the right time"


    "But-" just as Chief Zhou was about to speak, Sia interrupted him before he could argue. "Chief Zhou, how many days has it been since we found the fifth victim?"


    Though stunned, Chief Zhou still responded "Its been three days"


    "That''s right. And ording to the information we have collected until now, when were the victims kidnapped?" Sia asked again


    "¡­.Two days before we found their body"


    "And right now we only have two days left to find the culprit. If we fail to capture the culprit before two days, then you might as well get ready to collect the sixth victim''s body. Even if we could capture the culprit during that time, we can''t be sure of the victim will still be alright. That''s why, every second now is important and we can''t afford to waste it and I don''t want another mother to part from her daughter¡­ forever"


    "Sorry Mr. Shien, I was wrong. Please proceed with your investigation, meanwhile we will try to find any possible clues from other victims too"


    "Please give it your all"


    After giving her piece of advice, Sia swiftly left the police station with HK and headed to the neighboring city where the funeral was held. Even though the fifth victim and her family lived in City M, their ancestral house was in city F. And it took exactly more than two hours for Sia and HK to reach the funeral hall. The moment Sia and HK stepped into the funeral house, they startled to feel silghtly ufortable after being infected by the depressing atmospheres. Looking at the people crying their tears out in front of the deceased photo, Sia felt extremely ufortable and she clenched her fist tightly as she recalled some unpleasant memories. Taking deep breaths, she suppressed the unpleasant memories from wreaking havoc in her mind and walked towards the funeral where the parents of victim 5 were holding the ceremony. lost both of her parents at the young age, Mr. and Mrs. Zhen decided to adopt her as their daughter. Though she was not the biological daughter, Mr. and Mrs. Zhen still Victim 5 was in fact not the biological daughter instead she was the daughter of Mr. Zhen''s close friend who had passed away long time. Taking pitty on the little girl who lost both of her parents at the young age, Mr. and Mrs. Zhen decided to adopt her as their daughter. Though she was not the biological daughter, Mr. and Mrs. Zhen still treated her well and provided her all the facilities their children received. From a distance, Sia observed the couple for a while before she decided to make the move. Before speaking to the couple, Sia and HK first prayed for the deceased andpleted the rituals before turning to the couple who stood aside, filled with sadness. "Mr. and Mrs. Zhen, I''m officer Shien and this is Officer HK. We would like to speak with you for a moment"


    Exchanging nce, Mr. and Mrs. Zhen nodded their head. After leaving instructions to their two sons, they invited Sia and HK to the side room which was meant for the family members to rest. "Tell me officers, how can we help you"


    "I know this might not be the right time to ask but in order to catch the culprit as early as possible, we have no other choice"


    "I understand. I''m willing to give my utmost support to catch the bastard who killed my daughter" Mr. Zhen said while trying his best not to cry


    "Mr. Zhen, we heard that Ms. Zhen was not your biological daughter?"


    "Yes, she was not. She was my friends daughter whom we had adopted years back"


    "I heard that Ms. Zhen still had other uncles and aunt who were capable enough to take care of her. So why did you adopt her instead"


    "Those bastards, they don''t deserve to be called humans" before Mr. Zhen could answer, Mrs. Zhen answered through gritted teeth. There were anger, sadness and tears in her eyes, clearly revealing her inner emotion. Tears started to roll down as Mrs. Zhen started to speak "Before we adopted little Kiki, she stayed with her uncle but those people were worse than animals. They hit her, beat her, starved her. Not only were they eyeing Kiki''s inheritance, they even wanted to sell her to traffickers when they realized they couldn''t get the inheritance money from kikik. If not because of eldest son who heard about by mistake, we would have lost kiki long back"


    "Thankfully we were able to save Kiki on time. After that we lodged aint and sent the husband and wife to jail. After that incident we did not dare to let Kiki follow any of her uncle and auntie and decided to adopt her as our daughter. Also, my wife also always wanted a daughter but she was unable to conceive one, so we started to treat Kiki as our biological daughter"


    "Kiki was the child we felt very proud of" Mrs. Zhen said with a faint smile "She was such a cute little doll. Not only was she pretty, she was smart and was very obedient. Unlike her brothers who always caused trouble, Kiki was very obedient and was our little padded jacket. Even though we gave her more pocket money than her brothers, she never epted it. Instead she worked part time to earn her own pocket money. She even bought me a bought me a little gift using her first sry. Such a considerate girl, how can a person even have the heart to kill her¡­ in such a brutal way?" at the end Mrs. Zhen couldn''t take it and burst out crying as she held a swan shaped pendent in her hand. Whileforting his wife, Mr. Zhen was also tearing up. "I''m sorry for you loss Mr. and Mrs. Zhen but could you please tell us how was Ms. Zhen''s rtionship with her friends? Did she have conflict with anyone? Or any enemies?"


    "No, infact Kiki did not have many friends. Because of her bad past, she did not like getting close with unfamiliar people. She only had three friends and was only close with one of them"


    "And what about familiar people? How would Ms. Zhen behave with familiar people"


    "ording to Kiki, there were only two kind of people. Those who were close to her, and those who were unfamiliar. And those who were familiar, if they were not considered close, she would treat them as if they were unfamiliar"


    "Mrs. Zhen, onest question. Was Ms. Kiki in rtionship?"


    "No, Kiki never told us anything about that. And based on her behaviour she never seemed like she was in a rtionship" Mrs. Zhen denied


    "Alright, we got it. Mrs. Zhen, please give us the address of the ce where Ms. Kiki worked part time"

 Chapter 531 7

    531 7


    Emperor''s high


    Outside the canteen, under the tree sat a group of animals on a stone table. Looking at a certain someone who looked extremely depressed, John felt his lips twitch. Unable to tolerate Mu Jun''s behavior, John finallymented "Bro, can you stop looking like you have lost your wife?"


    "I''m not looking like one but I have indeed lost my wife" Mu Junmented


    "Fuck, for god''s sake, your wife has neither ran away nor is she lost. She is just busy with her work" John eximed "Huh, what kind of work is that which keeps her soo busy? Also, is she soo busy that she can''t even spare a minute for her hubby? Is work more important than me?" Mu Jun asked with displeasure


    This time not only was John speechless but the other animal also felt extremely disgusted but they did not dare to show it afraid of Mu Jun''s revenge. "I suddenly miss the old Mu Jun. Ever since you got engaged you have started to speak a lot more which is too annoying" Johnined


    "Huh, how can you even understand the emotion of a husband who hasn''t seen or heard from his wife for days" Mu Jun sneered


    Hearing that John suddenly stood up and pped the stone table. Pointing at Mu Jun, he asked furiously "What do you mean? Do you think you are only one who has a wife? I too have a wife okay? I had a wife much earlier than you got it?" "Huh, so what if you had a wife earlier than me? You haven''t spend as much as I did with my wife. One is in north and the other in south. You hardly meet your wife once a month and yet you are here, showing off infront of a person who can see his wife evryday" Mu Jun sneered


    "You-You-Damn you bastard" Just as John raised his leg, intending to climb the table to fight Mu Jun, Shen Yi and Yang Jie hurriedly held him down but John still did not give up. While he tried to free himself from Shen Yi and Yang Jie''s hold, he did not forget to curse Mu Jun "Damn you bastard, I shouldn''t have treated you well. If not for me, you wouldn''t have even realized your feelings. If not for me, you wouldn''t have been together with My sister. Not only that, if it weren''t for me hiding your dirty thoughts towards Sia from Godfather and God mother, you wouldn''t have gotten engaged with my sister, yet you actually dared to be little me. Just you wait, see how I''ll teach you a nice lesson. Let me go, I''m going to fight this bastard today and teach him a nice lesson" Feeling displeased, just as Mu Jun was about to argue Xiao Li suddenly mmed her thick book and the table and yelled in annoyance "Can you both shut up"


    Immediately after that, the four boys sat down obediently. ring at the four boys who were fighting over a nonsense talk, Xiao Li scolded them "Is this the time to fight? Here we are worried about Sia who hasn''t returned for three days and neither is she picking our call. And you both on the other hand are fighting for such silly thing? You both better be obedient or else I''ll make sure both of you won''t have a wife"


    Seeing that the two have finally quitened down, Xiao Li turned to John and asked "John, what is Sia busy with? It''s been three days since she left and yet she had not returned yet. She said she is going to help her friend, but what kind of friend will need her to stay with them for three days? What is she doing exactly"


    "Well, I can''t reveal much but I can assure you that she is not in any trouble and she perfectly fine. She must have been caught up with some work so she must be unable to contact you. But don''t worry, its just a part time job she is doing in boredom" John answered indifferently


    ''What kind of part time keeps their employee busy for three whole days?'' Xiao Li thought but she did not ask it out considering that Sia had a lot of secrets. ncing at Xiao Li and then at John, Mu Jun suddenly picked his phone and typed a message, before sending it to Sia. Lu Jin who was sitting next to Mu Jun happened to see Mu Jun''s text. The moment he read the message, he felt his eyes go blind.


    ''Fuck you third brother''


    On the other side, Just as Sia arrived outside the shop where Ms. Zhen worked, her phone pinged with an iing message. "Baby, have you had you lunch? Did you sleep well? Don''t just focus on your work, take care of yourself as well. You don''t have to rush back for me, I am willing to wait for you as long as you want. So do you work at peace. Will miss you a lot, love you babe {Heart}"


    Reading Mu Jun''s considerate message, a smile blossomed on Sia''s face as she thought inwardly "How cute! Looks like I will have to reward my man for being such a good boy" If Sia knew Mu Jun''s true behavior, she would definitely not say so, unfortunately she had no way to know that. Turning off her phone, she walked inside the shop to continue with her investigation.


    By the time Sia finished her investigation, it was almost evening and she felt extremely tired but she still needed to sort out their findings. Heading back to the station, Sia and HK immediately headed towards the meeting room where Chief Zhou, inspector J and other officer were waiting for her. The moment she walked in, other than officers responsible for the case, there were two more person present inside the office. Finding them a little familiar, Sia raised her eyebrows slightly. Seeing Shien and HK enter, Chief Zhou immediately stood up and introduced them to her "Sir, this is Mr. Shien and HK. Special officers appointed by the higher ups. Mr. Shien, Mr. HK, this is Mr. Fang and his son. They are the ones who had requested the higher ups to appoint you to the team"

 Chapter 532 8

    532 8


    Seeing Shien and HK enter, Chief Zhou immediately stood up and introduced them to her "Sir, this is Mr. Shien and HK. Special officers appointed by the higher ups. Mr. Shien, Mr. HK, this is Mr. Fang and his son. They are the ones who had requested the higher ups to appoint you to the team"


    Seeing the obvious boot licking behaviour of Chief Zhou, Sia smirked inwardly. Ignoring Chief Zhou and the father-son duo, Sia walked to the table and pulled herself a seat, followed by HK who sat right next her.


    Then turning to Inspector J, Sia asked "Any information on the things I asked you to investigate?"


    Before Inspector J could report, Young master Fang suddenly mmned the table and yelled "You¡­.can''t you see my father and I sitting here? How dare a mere police officer ignore us"


    Initially, Mr. Fang thought that like chief Zhou, these two would also greet them while wagging their tail and try to bootlick them, but not only did he not greet them but he straight away ignored them and started to speak to another person who could notpare to them. How arrogant was this man?


    Turning her gaze towards the young man, Sia asked indifferently "What is it?"


    "You, how dare you ignore us? Do you know who we are? You are just a lowly officer and yet you act so arrogant? If it weren''t for my father, you wouldn''t even be here. Let me tell you, one word from me and I can easily kick you out from your job do you get it? As a lowly dog, learn how to behave as one. Don''t show your arrogance infront of me" Sneered the young man.


    Hearing that Sia smirked as she said " I was quiet initially considering Mr. Zhou''s face but I don''t think that''s necessary"


    Picking up a pen, Sia stabbed the pen between Young Master Fang''s thumb and index finger, causing the pen to pierce through the wooden table, leaving only half of its body visible to people.


    The moment Sia made a move, Young master Fang immediately got scared. But before he could scream, Sia suddenly grabbed his cor and spoke while looking at him coldly "If you want to be treated like a young master then stay back at your house. You are a young master to your family and not to the world. So don''t show your young master attitude infront of me"


    With that said, Sia pushed him back forcefully and she nced at Mr. Fang who remained quiet from beginning to end, clearly approving his son''s action and smirked "What did you say? Your father was the reason I am here? Haha¡­. Young man, looks like you think too highly of your father. Then let me help you realise the truth then. Not only your father, even the person your father begged for can''t hire us even if he uses his whole life credit. We are here its because we wanted to. Trust me young man, if I want I can leave this case immediately without needing to hold any responsibility but I don''t want to, cause the victims and their family need my help. That''s the only reason I''m here and it doesn''t have anything to do with you"


    Thinking of something, Sia looked at the young man with a smirk and said "What did you say? A lowly dog? Then let this lowly dog show what he is capable off" Standing straight, Sia ordered coldly "HK, arrest young master Fang immediately and lock him up on the basis that Young Master Fang''s behaviour is suspicious and he might be involved in his sister''s murder case"


    "Yes Sir" HK epted the order immediately and arrested Young Master Fang on the spot. Ignoring his struggle, HK forcefully pulled him out of the meeting room and took him to the cell.


    Inspector J almost had the urge to p seeing Sia''s handsome action. But because his immediate superior was still here, he did not dare to gloat openly.


    After sending of the young master, Sia turned to Chief Zhou and said with a smile "Looks like it''s time for Mr. Zhou to retire, seeing how you don''t even remember the basic rules. Has Mr. Zhou forgotten that no outsiders are allowed to take part in the investigation process unless they are needed for enquiry and questioning? What if the outsider you allowed inside turns out to be the criminal? Let me remind you Mr. Zhou that every one around the victim are considered as suspect until we find the criminal. Whether it''s the father, or brother. By allowing them inside not only are you harming them but you are also harming your career"


    Hearing that Mr. Fang no longer had the face to stay and continue being humiliated. Getting up, he left the office furiously. Meanwhile Chief Zhou was sweating profusely recalling Shien''s word.


    ''This person is definitely not simple''


    After Mr Fang and Young master Fang were taken care of, Sia no longer paid attention to Chief Zhou and continued paying attention to the case.


    "Sir, this is the result we found after investigation. Except for the fifth victim, the other four victims were in a rtionship. We also checked if they ever had the history of cheating but after investigation we found that victim no 3''s current boyfriend was the third one. We enquired with her three ex boyfriends, but they said there was no such case and they had a peaceful break up. But this vicitim no 4, even though she was already married and had a child, her ex boyfriend was not willing to leave her alone. We heard from her co workers that her ex-boyfriend had even caused a scene at the ce she worked. After the fight, she had lodged aint on her ex friend and he waster arrested. Ever since then her ex-boyfriend has stopped looking for her"


    "Find this ex-boyfriend and bring him to the station for an enquiry. Also check where this person was on the day the victim was kidnapped" Shien ordered


    "Yes, Sir"


    "What about victim no 5? Did she any boyfriend?" Shien asked


    "No sir, we enquired all of her friends and known people, but everyone had the same answer. Victim No 5 did not seem to be in a rtionship." Inspector J reported


    "We received the same answers from her parents and the ce where she worked. Strange, the first four victim were in a rtionship or had a past rtionship, but victim 5 did not. Are we missing something?" Shien asked to herself


    "Is there a possibility that their private rtionship had nothing to do with their murder?" HK asked


    "That''s impossible. Their rtionship must have something to do with their murder. If not why would the killer carve the word ''S*ut'' on their body. I don''t find any other exnation that can justify the murderer''s action" Sia muttered


    Just as Sia was deep in thought, the door was mmed open and someone entered the room in a hurry "Mr. Shien, I found something"

 Chapter 533 9

    533 9


    "Mr. Shien, I found out something!" Doctor Xi eximed just as he entered the room. "Doctor Xi? What did you find?" Sia asked


    "I''m sorry Mr. Shien. It''s my disciple''s fault. Because of his negligence, we almost lost an important clue" Doctor Xi spoke with guilt "But don''t worry. After this I will definitely discipline my disciple and make sure that such things never happen"


    "I believe you will do that doctor Xi" Sia smiled and responded


    "Tell us doctor Xi, whats the clue you found?" HK asked


    "Well, before handing over the victims body, I cross checked the victim once and found something surprising. Unlike the first four victims, victim no 5''s condition was much more worse"


    "Why do you say so doctor? We did not find any difference between victim 5''s bodypared to other victims?" Inspector J asked


    "It''s not her physical condition, but her mental condition. When I did her blood test, I found out that the victim seemed to be taking medicine that are usually used by mentally disturbed person. Also, the victim seemed to have endured a lot of mental trauma before her death which is quiet unusual, especially for a college who has just started going to university. Also, other than this I also found out that victim seemed to be given a type of medicine that causes a person to be mentally weak. Patient who are mentally weak tend to be extremely irritable and emotional. Even a little provocation can cause them to react in an extreme manner"


    "I don''t understand, what exactly is going through this criminals mind?" HK frowned


    Deep in thought, Sia suddenly reached for her phone and called Mr. Zhen. After the call was picked up, Sia did not beat around the bush but directly came to point "Mr. Zhen, did you daughter have any psychological condition? Or a mental illness?"


    "Uhm, no officer my daughter did not have any mental illness but yes, she had a psychological condition but that was in the past. The incident back then was a traumatic experience to Kiki and we had even hired a psychologist to treat her. But after a year, Kiki became alright. May I know why are you asking this officer?" Mr. Zhen asked


    "We found traces of medicine taken by those who were not in a stable mind set. That''s why, did you find anything amiss in Kiki''s behaviour?"


    "Yes, Kiki looked a little disturbed a few days but when we asked she said it was just the exam stress. At that time Kiki was in the middle of preparing for her exam so we did not think much. Does this have anything to do with my daughter''s murder?" Mr. Zhen asked carefully


    "May be or may be not. We are investigating. By the way Mr. Zhen, if possible please send me the information about the psychologist who treated your daughter back then. It would be better if you could provide us his address and contact number" Shien asked


    "Alright sir, will send it you immediately" Hanging up the call, Sia forward the address and phone number that Mr. Zhen had sent to inspector X and asked him to investigate this doctor "Also, check if Ms. Zhen has visited any psychologist these days"


    "Got it Sir"


    Rubbing her chin, Sia recalled all the information she had received and muttered her herself "Childhood trauma, uncle and aunt, medicine to treat trauma and medicine to weaken ones mental strength"


    Suddenly a thought shed in Sia''s mind and she suddenly turned to HK and ordered "HK, immediately call Mr. Zhen and ask him Kiki''s uncle and aunt''s whereabouts"


    "Alright!"


    "Only her uncle and aunt can cause psychological damage to Kiki. It must be them or someone rted to them" As time passed, the officers were rushing to gather clues that could lead us to find the culprit. Time was tight, three days has long passed and they only had one day left in hand. If we follow the murderers usual pattern, the fifth day is when the kidnapper abducts his target and on seventh day, he dumps the victim''s body in a random ce. Time passed but they were still not able to find any clues that could point the culprit, nor did they have any idea on who could be the next victim, since there was nothingmon between the victims that could give them an idea on who could possibly be the next victim. While other officers were working outside, Sia remained in the meeting room, looking at the clues written on the white board. Some times the identity of criminal was not found outside but within the case. A case is like a game of puzzle, and the clues are pieces of puzzle that gives the ultimate picture. What matters here is not just the clues but how we piece them. Miss cing one wrong puzzle piece can cause the whole picture to look wrong, or just the question how to piece them together can cause lots of confusion. For some reason, Sia had this feeling that the ultimate clue was hidden within the case. Suddenly Sia turned and started to go through the case files of all the victims. Just as she was is the middle of looking through the file, she received a call from HK "Shien, I visited the prison where Kiki''s uncle and aunt were imprisoned. We enquired the prison officer but he said they were no longer alive. The prisoner said that kiki''s uncle was beaten to death a year after he was imprisoned. When the officers found him, it was already toote"


    "What about his wife?" "After hearing what happened to her husband, the woman lost her mind and was sent to a mental hospital. Unfortunately, she lost her life in the hands of another patient who pretended to be a doctor and gave her high dose of sedatives which she was not supposed to take" HK said. Recalling something, he said "Also, from Mr. Zhen I heard that the couple had a son who was few years older than Kiki. After Kiki''s uncle and aunt were arrested, he was left alone. I enquired about him but heard that the kid passed away not long after his parents were imprisoned. I heard that he was hit to his head with a stone and died due to excessive bleeding"


    "Is this information true? Did anyone cremate him?" "No, they said he was dead after he was hit to his head. The person who hit him got scared so he pushed him into the river so no one knows what happened to him after that"


    "Then there is a possibility that he is not dead. And there is also a possibility that he could be the murder. HK, immediately check if anyone had ever visited the prison in search of Kiki''s Uncle and aunt" Sia ordered


    "Alright"

 Chapter 534 10

    534 10


    After a while, HK called back and informed "Shien, you were right. A young man indeed came to look for Kiki''s uncle and aunt a few years ago. Not only did he go to jail but he also visited the mental hospital. His name and signature was written on the register. His name is Brian, he was twenty two years old when he visited the prison. His age matches the age of Kiki''s uncle''s son"


    "Did he leave his address?" Sia asked eagerly


    "No except for his name and age, he did not leave behind any information. And since his parents were no longer in the prison, the person incharge did not bother collecting his ID or anything that could help us identify him" HK reported


    "Damn it" Sia cursed. Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia took a long breath and said "Alright, you can get back"


    After hanging up, Sia turned to look at the file. Now was not the time to feel frustrated. Every second was important. She needed to find the killer as early as possible. As Sia continued to look through the first victim''s file, one of the victims activity caught her eyes. A few months ago the victim went to city A for a week but it wasn''t mentioned for what reason. If she remembered it right, the victims mother said that her daughter was not a fan of travelling so she never went out of this city. Even if she did go out, it was to city F where her boyfriends family leaved and that ce was also full of tourist attraction. But the file says the first victim went to city A, for a week. But the reason is not mentioned. Could it be possible, the victim''s murder has something to do with this trip?


    Picking up her phone, Sia called victim no 1''s mother, but the other person did not pick up. Not wanting to waste time waiting, Sia immediately left the office and headed to Victim no 1''s house immediately. When she reached the house, Mrs. Xu had just reached her house was about to head inside. Seeing Sia she called out in surprise "Mr. Shien, you are here for?"


    "I had something to ask you. I tried calling you but you did not pick up my call" Sia replied indifferently


    "I am sorry, I was in the hospital and had to mute my phone to avoid disturbance. I''m sorry I had to make youe here. Why don''t youe inside and have a cup of tea Mr. Shien?"


    "Thank''s for the invitation maam but I don''t have time right now. I just wanted to ask you a question"


    "Please do Mr. Shien"


    "We heard that Ms. Xu travelled to city A a month back but the reason wasn''t mentioned. So I would like to know why did she go to city A" Sia asked


    Hearing that Mrs. Xu frowned slightly as she thought ''Why is he asking about my daughter''s trip instead of finding the culprit who murdered my daughter?''


    22:46


    Obviously noticing the doubt in Mrs. Xu''s eyes, Sia exined unhurriedly "Mrs. Xu, sometimes clues are hhidden in information we tend to ignore so I don''t dare to take even a little information lightly. Whether the answere you will be helpful or not I don''t know but I want to take the chance. So please tell me why did Ms. Xu go to city A?"


    Though Mrs. Xu was doubtful, she still answered honestly "She went there to visit her friend who was sick, unfortunately she passed away soon. After staying there for a week My daughter returned home and after that she never went to city A"


    "Other than her friends death, did Ms. Xu say anything else? How was she when she returned? I mean her behaviour, was there any change?" Sia asked eagerly


    "No, there was no change in her behaviour but yes, she was sad for a while due to the loss of her good friend. Other than what happened to her she not speak about anything else" Mrs. Xu answered


    Not finding any useful clue, Sia was slightly disappointed but she did not give up "Thanks for the information Mrs. Xu, I will be taking my leave now" Bidding her farewell, just as Sia turned around to leave, she noticed the pot of flowering nts that was watered not long ago. Seeing these flowers, Siamented in passing "Looks like Mrs. Xu likes gardening"


    Hearing the question, Mrs. Xu looked at the flowers and faint smile appeared on her face as she answered "Not me, but its my daughter. She likes to do gardening during her leisure time"


    "Oh, is that so"


    Recalling something, Mrs. Xu eximed "Oh! I almost forgot about this. Didn''t you ask if there was a change in my daughters behaviour? Yes, ever since she came back from city A, she suddenly had the hobby of raising small nts and she would take care of them whenever she was free"


    "Ms. Xu started gardening ever since she returned from city A?" On the way, Mrs. Xu''s words kept repeating in Sia''s mind as she was riding on her bike. Suddenly a thought in Sia''s mind and she suddenly stepped on the break "Flowers, that''s it. It must have something to do with flowers. No, I need to immediately visit the crime scene to make sure of this"


    After making the decision, Sia immediately headed towards the nearest crime scene. Soon she reached the crime scene where the body of 3rd victim was found. The third victim was found on the street where people hardly passed. The street was eery and quite. The moment Sia walked to the scene, she noticed tall grasses on either side of the street. But after she looked around, she found several flowers growing behind the thick grass. Based on soil structure and nts condition, it seemed that someone had nted them not long ago. Reaching for her cell phone, Sia immediately called HK and asked him "Where are you right now?"


    "Me? I''m at XX location, I''m on my way to the station"


    "Don''t go to the station. Go to the nearest crime scene and help me check if there are any flowering nts nted around the crime scene. Also call the victims family and ask if the victim had the hobby of gardening?"


    Though confused, HK still agreed without a word and turned his bike to head to the nearest crime location. After hanging up the phone, Sia called Inspector J and ordered "Immediately call victim no 2 and 4''s family and ask if the victim had the hobby of gardening. Also, ask them if the victim has ever been to City A"


    "Yes Sir!"

 Chapter 535 11

    <h4>Chapter 535 11</h4>


    After hanging up the call, Sia got on her bike and sped to the next crime scene. One or two can be coincidence, but the third time will definitely not. In order to make sure, Sia personally headed to the fourth crime scene. After reaching the crime scene, when she looked around she immediately noticed a nt of flower nted not far from the crime scene. Moreover the soil obviously pointed out the fact that the nt was nted and not birthed in that ce. With her excellent memory she recalled seeing a nt of flower in passing in the fifth victim''s crime scene as well. ''These flowers must be the connection between the victim and the killer''


    Picking her phone, Sia called Mrs. Xu and asked "Mrs. Xu, did Ms. Xu tell you why she suddenly liked gradening?"


    "No, she did not say why but she just said that she wanted to try gardening and after she did she got addicted to it"


    "Got it , Thank you" without waiting for the other person to reply, Sia hung up the call and called Mr. Huo "mr. Huo, do you know that Ms. Xu liked gardening?"


    "Yes, I do. Ever since she came back from city A, she suddenly picked up the hobby" Mr. Huo answered from the other side


    "Then do you know why did she suddenly pick this hobby?" Sia asked expectantly


    "Yes, she did tell me once. After loosing her friend she was devasted. So when she was walking feeling depressed, she happened to pass by an exhibition where they were exhibiting different varieties of nt. She simply went their due to her curiosity but after seeing those nts she said she felt happy and her mood also seemed to have improved. And so ever since then she too started nting flowers in her yard" Mr. Huo answered


    "Did Ms. Xu say where and when the exhibition was held?"


    "No, she did not"


    "Alright, thanks for the information Mr. Huo"


    ''The nt exhibition, the culprit must have been there'' Just as Sia came into a conclusion, she received a call from inspector J who informed her that the two victims did have the habit of gardening and they had also been to city A.


    "Immediately check if the rest of the victims have ever been to any nt exhibition, specifically in City A" Sia ordered


    "Yes Sir"


    After hanging up the call, Sia immediately got onto her bike and headed to the station. As soon as she reached the station, Inspector J immediately reported her the findings "Sir, I have looked into the matter you asked me to and these are the list of nt exhibition held in city A and this records the number of nt exhibitions the victims have attended"


    "Anythingmon in this list?"


    "We haven''t found anythingmon yet but there is one thing that we noticed. Victim no 5''s name hasn''t appeared in any of these list"


    "Victim no 5''s name isn''t there?"


    "No sir. We cross checked with her parents and they said that Victim no 5 not only did not attend any nt exhibition, she did not even have the hobby of gardening. But yes, she did work part time as a flourist"


    Hearing that Sia became even more confident with her guess "Ignore the victim no 5 for now. Focus on finding themon point between the first four victims"


    "Alright sir"


    As soon as inspector J left, HK called Sia to update his findings "I checked the crime scene and there was indeed a flower nt that was recently nted. I also talked to the victims family and they said the victim did have the habit of gardening"


    "Got it. HK drop all the work you have in hand and focus on finding Kiki''s uncle''s son. At any cost, I want to know who he is. I''m sure he must be behind all these murder"


    "Alright, I will work on it immediately"


    Time was ticking and they hardly had enough time in their hand. Just then, Inspector J barged into the room holding a list in his hand. "Mr. Shien, we found it. Initially we had no idea about this exhibition, it was actually a friend of mine who stayed at city A gave me this information. Infact this could not be considered a exhibition, instead it was actually a nt workshop. This workshop thought people the knowledge about gardening and information about nts. They even exhibited various varities of nts that was hard to find even in exhibition. The people who attended these workshops are basically those who like gardening and would like to know more about it" Presenting the list to Sia, he exined "The people from the workshop recorded information of all those who attended the workshop. This workshop was not only held in city A but also in city F, and city B. After we filtered the list, we found a few people from the list who belonged to city F and who had attended the workshop more than twice. Even victim no 1 had attended the workshop more than once. Excluding males, we found thirty females who has attending this workshop. We checked about all these females and found out that seven of them are currently not in the city. Two of them left to study abroad, one of them moved to live in another city, two of them got married and now living with their husband who don''t live in this city and the other two got transferred to other city''s. Now we have twenty three females left and out of which four of them have already sumbed."


    After he finished reporting he took a deep breath and waited for Sia''s next order. But even after waiting, when he did not hear anything he looked at Sia who seemed to be in daze and called out cautiously "Mr. Shien? Mr. Shien?"


    "Huh? Oh, got it. Check the list of male and look if there is any suspicious person in the list. Also cross check the number and see if any of these male''s phone number was active near the crime scene"


    "Yes Sir" after saluting to Sia, he immediately turned around and left the scene.


    Once the officer left, Sia''s face turned cold and she suddenly clenched her fist tightly when she saw a particr name on the list.

 Chapter 536 An Ran is Missing!!

    <h4>Chapter 536 An Ran is Missing!!</h4>


    The moment Sia saw a particr name, her gaze immediately turned cold. Ignoring Inspector J who was still reporting, she headed out of the office. Going to a secluded ce, Sia immediately called An Ran. But even after contacting her thrice, the other party did not pick up the call. Frustrated, she called Su Yan and Xiao Li but neither of them were picking the call. Cursing under her breath, she immediately called Lu Jin. Though theter did not pick the call immediately, the call was finally connected just when the call was about to be disconnected. Infact, if it weren''t for Sia, he might have definitely not picked the call. "Sister Sia? Whats the matter?"


    "Lu Jin, where are you right now?" Sia asked


    "Uhm¡­I''m outside right now. Dealing with some matters" Lu Jin answered indifferently


    With her sharp hearing, Sia obviously heard some muffled noise from the other side. If she wasn''t wrong, Lu Jin must probably dealing with some people right now. If it were other times, Sia might have just ignored it or might have called someone else inorder to not disturb him. But at this moment she could not care much about it "Lu Jin, listen to me carefully. No matter what you are busy with, immediately drop all your work and look for An Ran right now"


    "Sister Sia, what''s wrong? Did something happen to An Ran?" Lu Jin asked cautiously


    "No, not yet. But I am afraid something might happen. Lu Jin, at the moment I don''t have enough time to exin things in detail. Right now, immediately look for An Ran. Call me after you find her"


    "Alright"


    "Also, where are the rest of the people?" Sia asked


    "They are with me"


    "Alright. Immediately go look for An Ran immediately"


    "Okay"


    After hanging up the call, she called HK and asked "Any updates?"


    "Well, not yet. This persons seem to have suddenly disappeared. We are unable to find any information about him"


    "Let the hacker team track him"


    "I have already issued the order but its going to take a while"


    "No matter how long it takes, try to dig up any information possible"


    "Alright, we will try our best"


    After hanging up the call, Sia suddenly thought of something. Reaching for her cell phone, she called Mr. Huo but thetter also did not pick the call. Frustrated, she walked back to the office. On the way she met Inspector J who seemed to working on something. Recalling how she had left the office ignoring thetter, Sia felt that she was too impolite. Apologizing to Inspector J, Sia said "Officer, immediately track all the people on this list. Keep track on their activities. Also, immediately notify the officers to patrol the areas where the victims are active. Once you find anything suspicious happening to the victim or if you loose contact with the victim, you can immediately inform the particr team to immediately head to the victims location"


    "Yes Sir, I''ll issue the order immediately"


    "Also, get a team to be on stand by, just in case"


    "Got it sir"


    "You can continue with your work"


    Walking back to the meeting room, Sia received a call from Mr. Huo. "Sorry Mr. Shien, I was in a meeting and did not see your call"


    "That''s okay. Mr. Huo I wanted to ask if you have seen any stranger appearing at yourpany before Ms. Xu was kidnapped?" Sia asked


    "Well, there are many strangers who appear at ourpany everyday. There are people who are looking for job, our clients, business partners and many more. There will be one or two strangers appearing at thepany everyday. So its hard to remember a person" Mr. Huo replied


    "Then let me put it this way. Before Ms. Xu got kidnapped, did anyone who is proficient withputers visited yourpany? Like a software repairer, camera or electronics repairer or may be business partner belonging to IT background, did any such people visit thepany before Ms. Xu got confused. Mr. Huo, please put pressure on your memory, try to recall if there was any such people appearing at yourpany" Sia urged him


    "Uhm, I''m not recalling any such people. But Mr. Shien, please give me a moment. I''ll get back to you immediately" after that Mr. Huo hung up the call. Sitting in the office, Sia waited and waited and finally Mr. Huo called her back and informed "Mr. Shien, just as you said before my girlfriend got kidnapped aputer expert had indeed visited ourpany. Theputers in thepany suddenly encountered some trouble so we had to invite aputer expert to check and restore the system. It took him a week to repair all theputers. I just checked the register and coincidentally hepleted his work on the day my girlfriend was kidnapped. But, that person doesn''t look like he is capable of kidnapping. He looks kind and gentle"


    "Sometimes those who look like a criminal might not be as fearful as those who do not look like one. And this type of person suits our criminal profile the most. Mr. Huo please help me get the CCTV footage of this man, specifically I want footages of those locations where Ms. Xu appeared. I want to check if this person has ever came into contact with Ms. Xu"


    "I have already requested the team to send the footage. I will forward the footages to you once I receive them" Mr. Huo replied


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble Mr. Hou"


    "Not at all Mr. Shien, I''m more than willing to help you in catching the criminal who harmed my girlfriend"


    "Alright. If you have any other updates, please in form me"


    "Definitely"


    For some reason, Sia started feeling a little uneasy as time passed. In order not to let her thoughts run wild, she called An Ran. But the call could not be connected. Frustrated, just as Sia was about to locate her on her phone, she received an iing call from Xiao Li. For some unknown reason, Sia had a very bad feeling, but that did not stop her from picking up Xiao Li''s call. The moment she picked up the call, she heard Xioa Li''s anxious voice from the other side


    "Sia, An Ran is missing!!"

 Chapter 537 We found the Sixth Victim!!

    <h4>Chapter 537 We found the Sixth Victim!!</h4>


    "Sia, An Ran is missing"


    "What!" shocked, Sia stood up from the chair abruptly, almost causing the chair to fall back. Stunned hearing a man''s voice instead of the familiar female voice, Xiao Li called out in doubt " Sia?"


    Having long forgotten she was no using a male voice instead of a female, Sia asked hurriedly "Did you check properly? Are you sure she is missing?"


    Though it was the voice of a male, Xiao Li could still feel some familiarity from the voice, so she answered obediently "Yes, we checked everywhere. She left saying she wanted to go to the washroom but she hasn''t return yet. It has already been half an hour since she went missing"


    "Where are you guys right now?"


    "At the Pheonix mall" That was the mall that belonged to her. Things would be easier now, she thought inwardly. "What about Lu Jin? He hasn''t arrived there yet?" Sia asked with a frown


    "No, he hasn''te here" Xiao Li answered with a frown, not understanding why Sia was suddenly talking about Xiao Li.


    While marching out of the office, she said " Stay there, I''ll head there immediately"


    Hanging Up the call, she called the person incharge of Pheonix mall and said "Immediately close all the doors of the mall. Don''t let even a single fly out of the mall. Do It immediately"


    "Yes Sir!"


    After hanging up the call, she called HK and said "Come to Pheonix mall immediately. I''m afraid the Killer has already abducted the sixth victim"


    "Alright I will arrive there immediately"


    After hanging up the call, Sia immediately stepped on her bike and headed towards the mall. Once Sia arrived, she was immediately lead inside by the person incharge in to the mall. At the entrance there was a crowd of people who were already causing a ruckus for being stopped. Reaching for the hand mic that the security guard was holding, Sia spoke "Everyone, please be quiet"


    "We are sorry for frightening you and wasting your time but a young woman has been abducted from this mall and we doubt the abductor might be a psychopath serial killer that we have been looking for. So we need your cooperation. But don''t worry, we have already spoken to the person in charge and he willing topensate you. So I hope everyone can please understand and cooperate. Thank You"


    Passing the mic back to the security guard, she immediately left the office and headed towards the top floor wher Xiao Li and Su Yan were currently at. The moment she entered the door, Xiao Li and Su Yan hurriedly stood up. But the moment they saw a young man enter they were stunned but the next moment she felt disappointed. Other than Xiao Li, there was a few young man and Lu Jin as well, who was currently checking out the surveince camera.


    Just as the people inside the room were about to ignore this young man whom they were not familiar with, they suddenly heard a familiar voicee from the young man "What''s the situation now?"


    Dumfounded, the three idiots called out in surprise "Sia?"


    Recalling that she was dressed as a male, Sia finally understood why they reacted as such. Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, she exined "I can''t exin much right now but just remember I''m an officer and my name is Shien"


    "Shien"


    Ignoring their curiosity, Sia walked towards the camera and asked "What''s the situation now? Did you find her?"


    "Almost, just a moment"


    While Lu Jin was working, Sia asked "When did youe?"


    "Just a while ago. I was in another city but I immediately left the moment you asked me to be next to her. But since I was worried something might happen to her, I had asked my men to keep an eye on An Ran and protect her if needed. When they arrived they only saw Xiao Li and Su Yan so they thought An Ran might probably changing but it was onlyter on did the find that An Ran had left before they came"


    Just as he finished speaking, his subordinate said "Sir, we found her"


    Immediately, all the four of them walked towards the camera which showed the floors washroom. Just as An Ran walked out of the washroom, she collided with a person who seemed to be having some trouble. As the man was wearing a cap, they could not see his face. But based on the look of surprise that An Ran showed, it meant that she knew that person. Through the camera they saw the young man grabbing his chest in pain and he seemed to be searching for something from his pocket but it seemed he couldn''t find it. After that An Ran suddenly grabbed his hand and helped him towards the elevator and followed him downstairs. "It looks like she is familiar with this person. Are you sure he is the kidnapper? Or is it possible that An Ran might just be helping him out and she just forgot to inform us? " Su Yan asked doubtfully


    "You will know it soon" Sia answered before ordering the person "Switch the camera to the parking lot"


    "Yes maam"


    Following the orders, the man switched the camera to the parking lot. Following from the lift, they saw An Ran lead the man towards a card that was parked at the corner. After dropping the man to the car, Just as she turned around intending to leave, the man suddenly grabbed her behind and covered her nose with a cloth. And soon after An Ran fell unconscious and the man stuffed her inside his car and drove away. "Damn it, I''m going to kill this fucking man" Lu Jin cursed as he kicked the table furiously


    Ignoring the anxious Lu Jin, Sia called Mr. Hou and asked "Mr. Hou, did you find the man?"


    "Sorry Mr. Shien, this man has been extremely careful from the moment he entered thepany. Throughout his work he had always kept his head low, not showing his face at all"


    "It''s alright. Please send me the video, I need to check something"


    As soon as she hung up, she received the video. After watching the video, Sia was sure that An Ran was the sixth victim and this man was in fact the killed they were looking for. Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, she called Inspector J and informed "We have found the sixth victim but the criminal has already abducted her. Officer, immediately issue an order to close the city gates. No cars are allowed to exit the city. I''ll be sending the photos of the killer and victim, forward it to all the tolls present in the city and ask them to inform us if they see the person or the car"


    "Yes Sir"


    Hanging up the call, she then called HK and ordered "HK, immediately head to our branch present in the city and monitor the cameras. I''ll be sending you the details of the car and the person. See if you can find this card in the survielence camera. Also, track this phone number and update me their live location"


    "Okay"


    ''No matter where you are hiding, I''ll definitely find you bastard!!''


    Hey people!!


    Hope you all are doing fine! Not sure if you know but I have signed up for mass release. I will be releasing 5 chapters on 29th December....only if I receive a gift of five hundred coins! Those who gift will also get 20 percet off. Hope we can reach the mark and get a mass release.

 Chapter 538 The Killer must be one of the person on that list!!

    <h4>Chapter 538 The Killer must be one of the person on that list!!</h4>


    Under Sia''s order, the city was now under strict surveince. All the vehicles had to go through a checkup before they could leave the city. At the toll gates, the officers were also keeping a lookout for the murderer or his car. HK on the other hand was also trying to track the car but to no avail. Neither were they able to track down An Ran''s mobile signals. Everywhere, they met with a dead end and it seemed that the abductor suddenly disappeared from the face of earth. The only lead they had was the ce where the car appeared for thest time after abducting An Ran. With only this lead, Sia led a team In search of the car around the area but it seemed like the criminal was very well aware of all the roads and knew where the CCTV cameras were and where there were no CCTV cameras.


    Failing to find any lead, Sia headed to Lu Jin''s office in frustration. The moment she arrived at the office, she noticed that other than Su Yan and Xiao Li, the rest had also arrived. As Xiao Li and Su Yan were extremely emotional, Shen Yi and Si Ming were busyforting them. Lu Jin on the other hand was furiously ordering his subordinates while the rest sat on the sofa, trying to think of a solution. The moment Sia arrived, John immediately noticed her and greeted her "Oh, you are here?"


    Thanks to John, everyone finally noticed Sia. Before Yang Jie and the rest could ask who was he, they saw Xiao Li and Su Yan suddenly stand up and rush toward the man to hug him. Shocked, the rest of them immediately stood up. Just before Shen Yi and Si Ming could take action, they saw Su Yan look up at the man tearfully and ask her "Baby, did you find An Ran?"


    "Ba-Baby?" Si Ming called out in shock. His darling actually called someone else baby other than him? "Baby, what are-"Before Si Ming could question her, Xiao Li suddenly held Sia''s hand and asked "Sia, how is it? Where is An Ran? Who kidnapped her?" "Si-Sia?" the except for John and Lu Jin, the rest were once again shocked, Never had they ever imagined this good-looking young man to be Sia. "Si-Sister Sia?" Yang Jie called out with uncertainty. ncing at him coldly, Sia turned to Xiao Li and Su Yan who were in tears, andforted them softly "Stop crying. We haven''t found An Ran yet but it won''t be long so stop crying, it was not your fault"


    "But if we had not let her go alone, she might have not been abducted" Su Yan sniffed


    "Silly girl, there are no ifs in this world. What if the kidnapper abducted the three of you? It would have been a lot more troublesome to find you all. So, don''t me yourself when you don''t even know what would be the consequence of your choice. Now sit down and calm down. We will try our best to look for An Ran, okay?" Sia calmed them down gently


    After cating them, Sia turned to Lu Jin and asked "Any updates?"


    "No, I have already sent my men out but they are still able to find him. This fucking bastard, just wait for me to get him, I''ll show him who the real psychopath is" Lu Jin cursed


    Seeing Lu Jin''s condition, Sia could notment much. She knew he too was very anxious, and in fact more than her. But there was no use since being anxious and shedding tears were the most useless things one could do when in trouble. "Uhm, sister Sia¡­is that really you?" Yang Jie asked while rubbing the back of his head with a silly smile


    "Why? Do I need to remove my makeup and prove to you that it''s me?" Sia asked with a cold smile


    "No! No! No! I was just asking. Uhm sister Sia, is it true that you are really Shien?" Yang Jie asked again


    ncing at him silently, Sia decided to simply ignore him. Walking to John, she handed them two photos and said "Find their son for me"


    Reaching for the photos, John looked at them and said "This photo seems old, and if I am not wrong their son should be more than twenty. Why do you want to look for him? Does he have anything to do with the kidnapper?"


    "No, he is the kidnapper. He went missing when he was twelve, everyone thought he was dead but I am sure, this person is alive and is also the criminal we are looking for" Sia exined


    Before John could speak, Lu Jin simply picked up the photo and said furiously while looking at the photo "Sister Sia, let''s just kidnap these two. Once his parents are in our hand, he will definitely crawl out from wherever he is hiding"


    "Well, that''s not a bad idea. You can try it if you want" Siamented indifferently


    "Really?" Lu Jin asked in surprise. Suddenly started to doubt Sia''s intelligence and thought he might be much more intelligent than her. Before Lu Jin could feel happy, he heard Sia''s reply which made him dumbfounded. "Yes, you can try it¡­.. only if you can bring them from the door of hell" Siamented


    "Huh?" Stupified, for a moment Lu Jin did not seem to get Sia''s point.


    "Dumbo, what she means is that this couple is already dead and cannot be brought back to life" Then ignoring Lu Jin''s dumfounded face, John turned to Sia and asked curiously "How did you find his background when you don''t even know his true face?" ncing at him indifferently, Sia said "Long story, but in short, this person was rted to the fifth victim"


    Raising his eyebrows, John suddenlymented "I don''t know how your brain works. Are you sure you don''t take any other supplements that I don''t?"


    "I do" Sia answered simply while closing her eyes


    "Really? What supplements? Tell me, I''ll also take them from tomorrow?" John asked eagerly


    Opening her eyes, she nced at John and said "Supplements to maintain a healthy uterus. Tell me, do you still want some?"


    Embarrassed, John immediately shook his head and rejected with a forced smile "No Thanks"


    Rolling her eyes at him, Sia turned her head and closed her eyes again. From the moment she entered, she did not look or speak to Mu Jun as she was afraid that once she would look at him, she would easily melt into his arms and she would no longer have the heart to work. Not only that but what she was more afraid of was her brain crashing down the moment she fell into his arms. At this moment she did not dare to let her brain experience any such damage since she needed it to work at his peak mode. Sia had only closed her eyes for a while when she suddenly felt a pair of rough fingers on her temples. Startled, before she could react, she heard Mu Jun''s gentle voice "Don''t move, just lie down and rx"


    Following his words, Sia simplyid her rest on the back of the seat and closed her eyes. No one inside the room dared to disturb Sia''s rest as they could see that she was extremely tired. There was silence in the entire room. Just as time was ticking and everyone''s heartbeat was beating frantically, Sia suddenly woke up from her sleep and picked up her cell phone. Calling inspector J she immediately ordered "Send me the list of people who have attended that workshop rted to nts. Specifically, Male, send me the list of all males who have attended that workshop. Include any mail who were present during the workshop. Doesn''t matter if he is the guest, lecturer, visitor, cleaner, security guard, or anyone else. I want every man''s information as soon as possible. The killer must be one of the people on that list!"

 Chapter 539 An Ran is Kidnapped!!

    <h4>Chapter 539 An Ran is Kidnapped!!</h4>


    Calling inspector J she immediately ordered "Send me the list of people who has attended that workshop rted to nts. Specifically Male, send me the list of all males who has attended that workshop. Include any mail who were present during the workshop. Doesn''t matter if he is the guest, lecturer, visitor, cleaner, security guard or anyone. I want every men''s information as soon as possible. The killer must be one of the person in that list!"


    "Ok Sir! Will work on it immediately"


    Hanging up the call, she called HK and asked "HK, any updates on the person I had asked you to find?"


    "No, there is still no updates. A person without any identity, its hard to find. What''s even more annoying is we neither have his photo to identify him nor do we know where he went or who saved him years back. Its going to be hard to find him without any identification. I''m afraid we might need to drop the idea of looking for him through this way" HK reported from the other side with a sigh


    "It''s fine, keep working on it. It''s better to do something than nothing" Sia said


    "Alright, will do my best"


    Only after hanging up did she feel that all eyes inside the room was on her. Looking up from her phone, she realised that everyone inside the room were looking at her in shock.


    Raising her eyebrows, she asked "What''s the matter?"


    Gulping hard, Si Ming asked "Sister Sia, do you have a voice changer machine on you?"


    "No"


    "Then your voice?" Yang Jie asked


    "That''s my natural voice. Why? Are you shocked by my voice?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Everyone nodded affirmatively


    "What''s there to be surprised about? Just like how a man can imitate a woman''s voice, a woman can also imitate a man''s voice. Though its hard, its not impossible" Sia exined


    ''Yeah, only for you'' everyone thought inwardly


    Before they could ask further, Sia''s phone beeped with iing message. When she clicked it open, she saw that inspector J had sent over the files rted to the workshop. When she clicked on the files, she suddenly had the urge to bring this inspector J to her side. Not only was this person smart but he was also very efficient. She had only asked for the list but he had even collected their data including their photo, address and phone number and had sent it over. Keeping his good work in her mind, she went trough the photos and called inspector J again "Good work officer. Immediately send get our officers to head to these peoples location and keep an eye on their house. Don''t let them take any action, just let them keep an eye on this ce and inform us if they find anything unusual"


    "Alright sir"


    Hanging up the call, she turned to Lu Jin and said "Send your men too. But make sure they are discreet and are not seen by the police or the suspects"


    "Sister Sia, why don''t we just barge into their house and look for An Ran? Why do they have to wait outside?


    "Have you lost your mind? The person we are dealing with is not an ordinary criminal but instead he is a psychopath. If cornered, he might really do something to An Ran" Sia scolded him coldly


    "But What if something happens to An Ran? What if he has already harmed An Ran? Wouldn''t that be toote?" Lu Jin asked agitatedly


    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia turned to Lu Jin and exined "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to An Ran. The killer will only take action the next day. Today he will basically starve the victims to weaken them" noticing that Lu Jin still seemed to be agitated, Sia coaxed him gently "Lu Jin, any action you take without understanding the kidnappers mind will only harm An Ran. So, just wait for a while. Once we have mapped theyout and are confident enough in subduing the kidnapper, we will definitely take him down and rescue An Ran but until then please try to be calm"


    After coaxing Lu Jin, before Sia could heave a sigh of relief Shen Yi suddenly informed "Bad news, the media channel has already started to publicize the news about An Ran being kidnapped. Her background has also been revealed now, causing thepany''s share price to fall down all of a sudden"


    "Shit, who revealed the news to the media?" Sia asked in anger


    "It''s the chief Zhou from XX police station. Along with him there is a middle aged woman and young man, the young man''s name seemed to be Fang something"


    "Damn it" kicking the table, Sia cursed. Grabbing her phone, she immediately called inspector J and ordered coldly "officer, immediately arrest Chief Zhou and the Fang family mother and son duo for revealing the news they were not supposed to and lock then up. Don''t care about their position, wealth or status. Just lock them up and tape their mouth, I''ll handle the consequence"


    "Yes sir" from the other side Sia could even feel the excitement in his voice. It seemed that inspector J was only waiting for her to say it.


    Turning to Shen Yi, she said "How long has it been since the news has been spread?"


    "Not long, but the news has already spread everywhere. Sister Sia, do you want me to suppress the news now?" Shen Yi asked


    "No need, suppressing the news might only back fire us. Just let it be. By the way, have you informed uncle An and Aunty An about this?" Sia asked Lu Jin


    "No, I haven''t. I did not want to scare them and Aunt An can''t handle such shocking news." Lu Jin said while scratching the back of his head.


    Hearing that Sia suddenly felt her head ache. Sure enough, the next moment Uncle An called Sia. Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Sia picked up the call and called out "Uncle An!"


    "Sia, the news the media people are publishing, is that true? Is my baby daughter abducted?" Uncle An asked with a trembling voice


    Not only could Sia feel the tremor in his voice, but she could also heard Aunty An sobbing at the background. Feeling helpless, she red at Lu Jin and answered "It''s true uncle An, but don''t worry. We are looking for her"


    "Who kidnapped her? When was she kidnapped? How long has it been? Will she be alright?" Uncle An asked anxiously


    "Uncle, please calm down. Nothing is going to happen to An Ran. She is going to be alright, so please calm down" Sia said, trying to calm him from being overly emotional but to no avail.


    "How can I remain calm when my daughter has been kidnapped? And-And the media people are even saying that it''s a psychopath criminal case and my baby Ran is the sixth victim. What if that murderer has already done something to my baby Ran?"

 Chapter 540 Not good, we are going Inside!!

    <h4>Chapter 540 Not good, we are going Inside!!</h4>


    "How can I remain calm when my daughter has been kidnapped? And-And the media people are even saying that it''s a psychopath criminal case and my baby Ran is the sixth victim. What if that murderer has already done something to my baby Ran?"


    Hearing that Sia could not wait to go and beat the shit out of Chief Zhou, thanks to the mess he has caused, now she has deal with the mess that was created by someone else.


    "Uncle, please calm down"


    "No, Sia tell me where you guys are. We will immediatelye there and I will personally look for my daughter. Also, where is that damn bastard who promised to always protect my daughter and keep her safe? If he can''t even protect my daughter then why the hell do we need him?" Uncle An roared furiously


    Though her temple was throbbing, Sia still tried to best to reason with uncle An "Uncle, please calm down. The media must be at your door by now, and if you step out they will definitely ask you things that you can''t handle. Even if you can face them, please think of aunty. She is not in good health right now and can''t be extremely emotional"


    "But, my daughter-"


    "I''m personally seeing through the case and we are doing our best to find the killer as soon as possible. Youing here would do us no good but might also cause us to be anxious. Uncle I understand your emotion and An Ran is not only your daughter but also my friend, and I''ll do my best to find my friend Alive at any cost. So please believe in me and stay strong okay?"


    "Alright I will believe you, but please keep me update on any news regarding my daughter okay?" Uncle An asked


    "Alright"


    After hanging up the call, Sia inhaled a deep breath and suddenly turned around to kick Lu Jin''s ass and roared "Get the hell out of here and take care of your inws before they get into trouble"


    "No way! I want to stay here and find An Ran, I''m not going anywhere without finding my wife" Lu Jin said stubbornly


    "You-" Before Sia could erupt, Mu Jun held her back and tried to calm her down. Meanwhile Shen Yi stepped forward to exin to Lu Jin "Fifth brother, don''t get agitated. Sister Sia is right, you should immediately go to uncle An''s house to take care of them"


    "But second brother-" before Lu Jin speak, Shen Yi interrupted him "Fifth brother please listen to me. You are not in the right state of mind and it will be no use for you to stay here. But Uncle An and Aunty An needs you. Sister Sia is afraid that the couple might get overly anxious and affect their health. Atleast think of Aunty An who is currently not in the right state. What if something happens and uncle An fails to handle it? So please listen to us and go to Uncle An''s house. There is Still me, third brother, John and Sister Sia who can handle things. Trust me, we will definitely do our best to find sister Ran alright?" Shen Yi asked him gently


    Though unwilling, Lu Jin still agreed "alright, I will go to my father-inws house immediately"


    "Hmph" scoffed Sia. Turning to Yang Jie, she ordered "You, go with them. Take Su Yan and Xiao Li along"


    "Alright" Yang Jie immediately agreed, not daring to make Sia re up again


    "Also¡­ you drive" Sia ordered again


    "Okay"


    Feeling guilty, Lu Jin wanted to apologize to Sia but seeing that she was still angry, he decided not to do so for now. After Lu Jin and the rest left, Sia immediately sat in front of theputer and connected with Inspector J, asking fortest updates.


    While she was working, a ss of cold chocte milkshake was suddenly ced in front of her. Following the hand that was passing her the milk shake, when Sia looked up, she saw Mu Jun mouth her ''Take it, it will help you calm down''


    ''Her Baby was really so considerate'' Sia thought inwardly as she reached for the milkshake. Thanks to this cup of milkshake, not only did fill her empty stomach but it also calmed down her nerves.


    Just as Sia put the ss aside, she received a call from Mr. Hou. Initially she did not want to pick up but after a second thought she still picked up the call and answered "Mr. Huo?"


    "Mr. Shien, please check your mail. I have sent you a video and I''m sure this video will be very helpful" Mr. Huo said excitedly


    Though confused, Sia still opened the video and yed it on the screen. It was the birthday video of a employee taken in the office. Just as Sia continued to watch, she suddenly noticed a person pass by at the corner. Pausing the video, she reversed the video and yed it again before pausing it on when the person just appeared on the screen"


    "This person-" Sia asked, almost certain that this was the killer they were looking for


    "Yes, he is the one who came to repair theputers. He is also the one who spoke to my girlfriend many time. This man was extremely careful but he got captured unknowingly when a colleague of mine was celebrating his birthday"


    Standing up form the chair, Sia asked agitatedly "Are you sure he is the one?"


    "Yes Mr. Shien, I have already asked all the employees and they are sure he is the one" Mr. Hou responded confidently


    "That''s great, thank you Mr. Huo. This video is extremely helpful to us and I''am very greatefull to your helpful. Thank You! Thank You!"


    After hanging up the phone, she clicked on the file that Inspector J had sent and immediately pointed at one man. After looking through his address, she immediately called inspector J and said "We have found the identity of the killer. Its Mr.XX, immediately bring the team to the location. I''am heading there now"


    "Yes Sir!" Inspector J answered immediately.


    After hanging up the call, Sia turned to Mu Jun and said "let''s go"


    Not long after, Sia arrived at the location. By now, Inspector J has also arrived with his team and were on standby. The killer lived in an independent yard covered with walls so they did not need to worry about harming the civilians.


    Exchanging nce with Inspecor J, she nodded her head. Receiving her order, Inspector J immediately issued the order "Fly the drone"


    "Yes sir"


    Soon a drone was controlled to fly over the house where the killer stayed. Through the monitoring screen, they could see the entireyout of the house. Just as Sia observed the house, her brows furrowed. After a moment, something suddenly clicked in her mind and she said "Not good. We are going inside, immediately"

 Chapter 541 Rescuing An Ran-1

    Chapter 541 Rescuing An Ran-1


    "Not good! We are heading inside immediately" Sia said and suddenly rushed inside the house. Though startled, Inspector J immediately followed after Sia into the house, though someone else was faster the him. Following behind Sia closely, Mu Jun made sure to keep an eye on the surroundings in case there was a surprise attack. But there was none as such even after they entered the room. After searching through out the house, Inspector Ji rushed to Sia to report "Mr. Shien, there is no one in the room"


    "I already know that" Sia replied coldly


    Stunned, when Inspector J followed her sight, he noticed that Sia was looking at theputer screen which showed the surveince video footage of the house surroundings.


    "The person was aware of officers presence since the very beginning. Sitting here, he has been able to see what''s going on outside" Sia spoke extremely coldly


    "Mr. Shien, what should we do now? The killer has escaped along with the victim" Inspector J asked solemnly


    "Search the house thoroughly. Since the officer did not see him steeping out, it only means that there is a secret path inside the house. Search the house carefully, if needed break the walls and overturn the soil, but find the secret path for me" Sia issued themand sternly


    "Yes Sir!" Inspector J saluted and immediately carried out themand. None of the corner was left and all the officer tried their best to find the secret path. Ultimately, it was Mu Jun who found out the secret path in the master bath room. Following the path, when they came down they saw an artificial tunnel leading to a certain path. Based on the length of the tunnel, it seemed to be very long. Based on traces of wheels left on the path, it seemed that the person even had a small car as mode of transportation to take out of here. "Immediately get a drown and see where the tunnel leads to and update me its live coordinates. I want to see where this tunnel will take us" Sia said coldly


    "yes sir"


    Heading outside, Sia called John and ordered "John, prepare the drowns, we might need them. I''ll share you my live location"


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the call, she called HK and ordered "I have sent you a photo. Find me all the details of this man, specifically about his properties!"


    "Got It!"


    Immediately a drone was brought into the tunnel to see where the tunnel leads to. Meanwhile Sia and Mu Jun got onto their individual bike and immediately followed the coordinates provided by Inspector J. As they followed the coordinates, they realized this was the way towards the forest. Finding a person in the forest was way harder than finding them in the city. But at this moment Sia could care less about any sort of trouble. Following the coordinates, Sia and Mu Jun arrived near a cave that was hidden being green vines and shrubs. After examining the surrounding areas they were sure that the person had left the tunnel in his car and drove off to somewhere. Following the traces, when Sia and Mu Jun drove through the forest they realized there was another road which lead to who knows where. When Sia looked at map, she suddenly felt her head throb again when she saw so many different path leading to who knows where. Just as Sia was getting irritated, John arrived with two trucks, followed by two cars. Immediately after that the drones were released and the people brought by John immediately started to control it. While the search was going on, HK called Sia to inform his findings "I have looked into it and there are four properties under his name. One of the property is in city H and I don''t think he will go there as there are officers stationed outside the city. The other two properties are close by. One is at XX ce thirty killometers from your current location and the other is at YY location, thirty five kilometers from your location. Thest one is within the city and that too is exactly thirty five kilometers from your current location"


    "Alright, go it" Turning to Mu Jun and John, Sia informed "John, head to M location inside the city to check if the killer has taken An Ran there"


    "Okay"


    "Mu Jun, you head to XX location and I''ll go to YY location"


    "No, I''m not going anywhere without you. I''m going to follow, I can''t afford to let you be in danger" Mu Jun denied firmly


    "Mu Jun, please understand. An Ran''s life is in danger and we both can''t afford to waste time at one ce"


    "I don''t care! To me what matters is your life and your safety. I don''t want to risk your life to. Sia, how about this? Let John go to YY location and I will someone else to go to other location?"


    "No, that will dy our time. We can''t afford to waste a single minute"


    "But-"


    Before Mu Jun could argues, Sia interrupted him coldly "Mu Jun, It''s decided. If you still fight over me then I might have to take extreme measures"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Jun asked coldly


    "If you continue stopping me, then I might have no choice but to break up with you" Sia said coldly n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "¡­." Hearing that, Mu Jun suddenly felt cold.


    Though Sia felt her heart ache seeing his expression, she could only harden her heart and look at him firmly. Taking a deep breath to calm down his anger from erupting, Mu Jun turned to Sia and said coldly "Alright, I will do as you say. But let me warn you, you must return safely. If not, I will be the one to breakup with you¡­hmph!"


    Turning around, Mu Jun immediately walked towards his bike, afraid that if he stayed there any longer, he might really do something out of anger. Seeing Mu Jun leave, Sia heaved a sigh but at the same time, she suddenly felt unsure of her decision. Will she really be able to return safely? Without any injuries? But why did she suddenly feel her left eye twitch?


    Shaking all the thoughts of her head, Sia immediately got onto her bike and headed towards the targeted location. Within half an hour, Sia arrived at the location but after looking around the location, she realized that the killer was not her. She received the same news from Mu Jun and John''s side as well causing her to be disappointed and anxious at the same time. The more time passed, the more anxious Sia was especially when she was unsure of An Ran''s current state. Feeling frustrated just as Sia was about to bang her head trying to guess where the killer could have been to, she suddenly seemed to recall something.

 Chapter 542 Rescuing An Ran-2

    Chapter 542 Rescuing An Ran-2


    Feeling frustrated just as Sia was about to bang her head trying to guess where the killer could have been to, she suddenly seemed to recall something. Opening her cell phone, she opened the map and searched the location where the killer was once injured and waster taken away by the river currents during his childhood. From here on, the killers information was no longer avable. So Sia decided to see where could the killer possiblynd. Following the river path, she kept moving the map only to realise that the river actually connected to the forest she was currently at. As she looked through the map, she was sure that the killer was somewhere nearby. But finding him in this huge forest was extremely difficult. But at this moment She could only try.


    Taking out the drown she had borrowed from John, she immediately let it fly up the sky. After a rough check, Sia suddenly noticed a vehicle parked below the tree. When she saw the vehicle she was sure it belonged to the killer since the tire marks they saw earlier matched the length of the car. With a lead, Sia immediately searched the surrounding area using the drone and Sure enough, she saw a wooden hut located not far from where the river flowed. Putting the drone away, Sia immediately shared her live location to Mu Jun and John and headed towards the wooden hut. Arriving near the wooden hut, she did not enter immediately as she was afraid that the house was under surveince. After after using her mobile software, she rised there was no surveince camera. Probably because of limited resource avably here. After carefully scanning the house, she immediately headed towards the house but found no living. She tried breaking the door but it did not seem possible so she decided to use the window. Having long forgotten Mu Jun''s warning, Sia used her fist to break the window ss, and then pulling the lock, she immediately lifted the window and entered the house. But even after searching the entire house, she was still not able to find any trace of the killer or An Ran. There were no sings of secret door either. Suddenly Sia felt unsure of where the kidnapper was. "Could they possibly be inside the vi and parking the car here was only to distract her? Damn It!" Cursing aloud, Sia immediately hurried out of the house and ran towards the vi. Hidden from people''s eyes was a room that gave a very cold vibe. A room that had heard people scream for mercy, witnessed the cruel torture and murder, tasted their bitter tears, and smelled blood. A room that has witnessed so many deaths. One could not help but shiver in fear from its aura. Completely enclosed with only one way of entry, it felt like one would die when passed through that door, a door that took people to hell. Inside the dark room, a faint light illuminated the entire room. One looked at the room and one could not help but shiver with cold sweat. Hanging on one side of the wall were equipments that one used for torture while on the other side of the wall was a rack on which several ss bottles filled with transparent solution were ced. Inside the transparent solution was unknown flesh that one could not identify without a closer look. In the middle of the room was a single bed that was covered with dried blood. Next to the bed was an oxygen cylinder and a heartbeat monitor. On the other side of the bed a cart was ced on which were surgical equipment like a scalpel, scissors, cotton, etc. On the wall, a surgical gown covered with blood was hanging on the wall. On the other side of the room, aputer was ced on a table. In front of theputer stood a man, watching through the monitor as a young man barged into the wooden house but soon exited while cursing not long after. Seeing the man leave, the man suddenly started tough wildly, causing his initial gentle-looking face to turn hideous.


    ''Don''t even think you can capture me'' he said inwardly before turning around to look at the young woman, who was hanging on the wall. Both of her hands and legs were locked and she was fixed to the wall. Her fair hands and legs were whipped and there were red marks visible on the unclothed part of her body. Earlier just as the man had begun his torture, his system suddenly rang to notify him of an intruder. Through the system, he noticed that a young man holding a gun had appeared inside his wooden house but left not long after. Seeing that even a police officer could not find him, he could not help butugh wildly. Looking at the young woman who now looked disheveled, he called out gently "How do you do...Ms. An Ran?"


    "...." Completely exhausted, An Ran could not even make a sound, but the killer did not seem to want to hear her reply. Laughing wildly, he said "How exciting. None of my previous kidnappings were as exciting as yours. They located you in just a few hours, how interesting? But too bad, they still can''t catch you ....haha"


    Laughing hard, he suddenly walked forward and lifted her chin gently with his gloved hand. Looking at her with a gentle smile, he said "I had initially wanted to keep you safe for another day, just like I did for the rest of the victims. To make you experience fear and have a mental breakdown, but too bad that I had to take action early"


    Releasing her chin, he took a step back and reached for the whip that he had ced aside. Cracking the whip twice, he turned to An Ran and continued with a smile "But don''t worry Ms. An Ran, I will definitely treat you well....before sending you off"he said before he continued whipping her. Whipping until her felt satisfied, he turned to An Ran who seemed like she had fallen unconscious. As her mouth was tapped and her hands and feet bound, she couldn''t even struggle even if she wanted to. Satisfied with the torture, he threw the whip away and released her. Once she was unchained, he dragged her to the bed, ready to perform the surgery. But just then, An Ran suddenly stabbed him with a knife that she had picked up from the tray. But as she had very little strength, she could not do him much damage to him instead she only made the man much more furious. pping her hard, he pulled her by her hair and threw her on the bed. Chaining her hands and legs on the bed again, he wiped the blood stain from his hand and looked at An Ran cruelly and said "So that''s how you want to y huh? Bitch, seeing that you were pretty I initially wanted to go easy on you but....ptu, since you don''t appreciate it, I''ll show you what the real torture is" Turning around he picked up a syringe filled with an unknown liquid and walked towards An Ran, intending to inject it into her blood.


    But just as he was about to inject it, he was startled by a loud banging from the door. Just as he turned around, there was another loud bang and the door was forcefully pushed open, and a young man stumbled insideN?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 543 Rescuing An Ran-3

    543 Rescuing An Ran-3 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Turning around he picked up a syringe filled with an unknown liquid andughed "Haha, do you know what this is? It''s a medicine that will intensify your pain. After I inject this into your body, you immediately experience a pain that you might have never dreamed about. Huh....just you wait bitch" Pinching the syringe, he walked towards An Ran wickedly. Shaking her hand, An Ran tried pulling her hand but it was of no use. Tears rolled out of her eyes as she watched the man approaching closer. Seeing as the syringe was brought closer to her, she felt like death was closer to her. In pain and fear, An Ran instinctively closed her eyes and cried out "Sia, Lu Jin, please.....save me....save me"


    "haha...stop dreaming youngdy. No one can save you from me" Heughed and lowered his head preparing to inject it into her body. But before the syringe could touch her body a loud bang came from the door. Stunned, he turned towards the door only to hear another loud bang after which the door was forcefully pushed open and a young man rolled inside. Before the criminal could take action, the young man kicked his leg and stomach hard, pushing him away from the bed, and then hit his head hard with a tray, causing him to go nk for a moment. After dealing with the man, the young man turned to look at An Ran and asked gently "An Ran, Baby....are you alright?" Looking at the young man, An Ran was stunned. But after she heard him call her so gently, she could not help but call out softly in doubt "Si-Sia?"


    "Hmm....wait for me okay? Once I deal with him, I''ll take you away okay?"


    "Hmm" Now that she knew Sia was here, An Ran no longer felt afraid. Nodding obediently, she waited for Sia to take care of the criminal.


    After reassuring An Ran Sia turned to the criminal and her expression immediately became cold. Recognizing the young man as the one who had left earlier, the killer was shocked "You....didn''t you leave earlier? Why...why are you back? H-how did you find this ce?"


    "How?" hearing that, Sia smirked as she recalled what happened earlier. Earlier when she was checking the news, she saw some pinhole cameras ced in an inconspicuous ce, which made her realize that the killer might be watching her, just like he did in his house. So she pretended to not have noticed it and even purposefully cursed to shout that she was heading back so that the killer would believe her so as to not raise his guard. She was sure that the killer was somewhere and possibly even An Ran so she did not dare to act rashly, afraid that the killer might take An Ran as hostage and escape again. That''s why Sia pretended to leave the house and walked far away. But after walking some distance, she stopped and called her ninth brother "Alright, but it''s going to take some time"


    "Alright but do it as soon as possible, a life is at stake" Sia urged


    "Got it"


    Ten minutester, she received a reply from Yun Xiao "Done, I have disabled all the cameras as well as rm system. Now you can freely move around the ce"


    "Alright. Ninth brother, just in case check the recording and tell me whether the man has brought An Ran here? and where can he possibly be hiding it?"


    "Hold on a minute...found her. The killer has indeed brought your friend here but he did not take her inside the house but he went behind the house. I found an IP address not far from the house. I''ll send you the location"


    "Alright, thanks brother"


    After hanging you the call, she called John and informed "I have found her. Get the team, and follow my track"


    "Got it"


    After informing John, she hurried to the location where An Ran might possibly be held captive. Once she arrived at the location, she saw there was no house or a hut that could hold someone captive. Nor were there any signs of the killer or An Ran. But Sia did not freak out, instead, she started to look around and soon found a secret door that was hidden beneath the grass. once she found the hold, she pulled the door open and saw that there were stairs that led downstairs. Pulling out her gun, she carefully made her way downstairs. Once she reached downstairs, she could hear some faint sounding from inside. Just as she leaned her ears against the door, she heard An Ran call out her name. Without a second thought, Sia put her gun away and mmed against the door with all her strength, almost causing her shoulder to dislocate. Back to the present...


    Recalling the wounds that were visible on An Ran''s fair hands and legs, Sia''s gaze turned extremely cold. Without showing any mercy, she beat up the man very severely until he was unable to get up. Then ignoring that man who was rolling on the floor in pain, Sia turned to An Ran and helped her remove the chains that were binding her hands and legs. Recalling the unknown liquid that the killer held in his hand, Sia suddenly felt worried about An Ran''s current condition. So she decided to ignore the killer for now and take An Ran away from here to the hospital. But just as she pulled An Ran off the bed, she felt an iing danger from behind. As she was still holding onto An Rna who was extremely weak, Sia''s reaction was dyed. Even though she tried avoiding it, she still got shot on her shoulder. If it was a gunshot, she wouldn''t have cared since she had experienced pain more painful than this. But what made her frown was once her arm got hit by a bullet, she suddenly started to feel weak. As Just as she felt confused, the killer who was holding a gun suddenlyughed "Haha, let me see how you will run away. What I shot is not just an ordinary bullet. This bullet has been smeared with a kind of poison that can not only make one lose his strength but it will also make the injured experience pain that is three times the actual pain. Now even a mosquito bight will feel like you were pierced with a knife. haha, how is it? Let me see how you will escape from here alive" said the killer andughed wildly


    Just as the killer had said, Sia soon started to feel the effect of the medicine. Experiencing the excruciating pain and feeling weak at the same time, Sia felt her sweat drip. If not for her physique which was slightly different from others, she might have long copsed. Seeing that the young man was having a hard time to even stand, heughed off wildly.


    Grabbing the knife that he had thrown away earlier, he rushed towards Sia while yelling "I''ll end your life today. Bastard!!"

 Chapter 544 Sia was Shot!!

    544 Sia was Shot!!


    "I''ll end your life today bastard!!" The killer yelled as he rushed towards Sia with the knife. But just as he was closer, before he could stab Sia, he felt a sharp pain on his left thigh causing him to drop the knife and stumble back. When he looked down, he saw that his left thigh was stabbed by a sharp object. Before he could roar, he was attacked again and his head was hit hard by a tray, causing him to see stars. Throwing away the tray she had just used, An Ran turned to Sia and asked "Sia, are you alright?"


    Knowing that any more dy would not be beneficial to them, Sia tried her best to remain strong. Shaking her head, she turned to An Ran and said "Let''s get out of here first"


    Ignoring the killer, Sia pulled An Ran and headed outside. Just as they climbed up the stairs and stood on the ground, they heard a loud roar followed by vulgar cursesing from below. Without a second thought, Sia mmed the door shut and pushed a stone on the door. Though the stone was not big enough, it could still hold him down and give them some time to escape. Grabbing An Ran''s hand, Sia tried to run away from the ce, but just halfway her legs gave away and she almost fell down. Scared, An Ran hurriedly grabbed Sia''s arm and supported her. Seeing the sweat rolling down her forehead, An Ran asked worriedly "Sia, are you alright?"


    Nodding her head, even though she was not feeling alright, Sia still responded "I''m alright. Lets¡­..get out of here" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With the help of An Ran, Sia tried escaping from the ce, but as she was feeling extremely weak and tired she was unable to walk fast. As a result the killer soon caught up to them. Noticing the killer making his way towards them, Sia knew they wouldn''t be able to escape at this pace, so she decided to hide behind a rock. Pulling An Ran along, they hurriedly hid behind a rock. Seeing An Ran trembling in fear, almost on the verge of bursting into tears, Sia grabbed her hand andforted her in a soft voice "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to us, just don''t make any noise no matter what the killer says, okay?"


    Nodding her head, An Ran looked down at Sia''s wound worriedly. At this moment, the furious killer was dragging his injured leg while cursing "Come out bastard, where are you hiding son of a B**ch! Come out! Come fight me if you dare Bastard! Don''t hide like a ****!"


    Receiving no response, the manughed out loudly and said "Haha¡­why don''t you speak now bastard? Don''t think I don''t you are hiding here if you don''t speak. Just you wait, once I find you, I''ll skin you alive and shoot you to death¡­.hahaha!!" Laughing wildly, he raised his hand holding a gun, and shot towards the sky. Hearing the gunshot, Sia suddenly recalled something and touched her back. Not finding the gun, Sia cursed to herself. She did not notice when she had dropped her gun. Seeing the killer holding her gun, Sia felt extremely frustrated. Looking around, she immediately grabbed a stone nearby, ready to attack if the killer made a move on them. As her right hand was injured, Sia could only use her left hand to attack. Even though she was strong and practiced attacking with both her hands, not relying on only one hand, because she was currently weak and was using her left which was not as precise as her left hand, she was a little cautious and did not dare to take the initiative to attack. Just as the killer walked closer with his gun, he noticed the faint shadow of a figure hiding behind the stone. Seeing this, the killerughed loudly and said "Hahaha¡­..Found you! Let''s see where you will run to now"ughing wildly, just as the killer was about to make a move a loud roar came from behind. Instinctively, the killer as well as Sia and An Ran looked forward and saw two bikesnding on thend and rushing towards them. Anger shed in the killer''s eyes when he saw people rushing. Raising his gun, he intended to shoot the man and take the woman hostage. But just as he raised the gun, two gunshots were heard simultaneously, one hitting his leg and the other hitting the hand holding the gun. Hearing that Mu Jun''s gaze immediately turned murderous. Giving the killer one hard p to the back of his neck to make him unconscious, Mu Jun turned around and walked towards Sia. Bending down, he saw that her eyes were closer and her forehead was creased due to pain. 11:18


    "Aah!!" the killer screamed as he fell to the ground. By then Mu Jun and Lu Jin also stopped their bike and came down. While Mu Jun went to deal with the criminal, Lu Jin rushed toward Sia and An Ran. Seeing his baby girl was safe, Lu Jin felt very emotional. Pulling her into his arms, he apologized "Sorry baby, I waste. Sorry for letting you experience such a terrible them. But I swear I will never let such a thing happen ever again"


    "Okay, I believe you" Releasing her from his arms, just as he looked down at her lovingly, he noticed the red marks visible on her fair arms. Seeing this, Lu Jin''s gaze immediately turned red as he cursed "This beast, how dare hey his hand on my girl. Let me teach him a nice lesson" "No Jin, wait!"


    "No baby, I need to teach that man a nice lesson" Lu Jin exined


    "You can do thatter! Please take Sia to hospital, she is injured" An Ran yelled


    "What!" turning to Sia, it was only then that he noticed she did not look right. Noticing that she was holding her arm while gritting her teeth, Lu Jin frowned.


    "Sia got shot when saving me. Jin, please hurry up and send Sia to the hospital " An Ran begged


    "Damn it!!" Lu Jin cursed. Turning to Mu Jun, he yelled "Third brother, get back. Sister Sia is shot, we need to take her to the hospital immediately"


    Hearing that Mu Jun''s gaze immediately turned murderous. Giving the killer one hard p to the back of his neck to make him unconscious, Mu Jun turned around and walked towards Sia. Bending down, he saw that her eyes were closer and her forehead was creased due to pain. Gritting his teeth, he carefully picked her up and started to walk in the direction they came.


    After walking for fifteen minutes, they met John and the police team. Thankfully the team came prepared and brought an ambnce along. Ignoring everyone else, Mu Jun carried her straight away into the ambnce. Seeing Mu Jun carry Sia into the ambnce, John frowned and followed after him. Lu Jin also quickly caught up to them while carrying An Ran in his arms. Turning to HK, he said "We have saved An Ran but Si-Shien was injured so we have to take him to the hospital. The criminal is not far away, he is unconscious but It''s still better if you head there and catch him soon"


    Just as Lu Jun was about to leave, An Ran held him back and said "There is a secret room underground behind his house. You can find all the necessary evidence there"


    "Alright got it" Nodding his head, HK turned to Lu Jin and said seriously "You can leave the rest to us and head to the hospital now. Also, please help me take care of Shien"


    "Got it"


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin immediately got into the car John was in and left the scene.

 Chapter 545 Sia is Hospitalized: Qin Mo arrives!

    545 Sia is Hospitalized: Qin Mo arrives!


    At the hospital¡­


    After hearing the news, Mr. and Mrs. An as well as the rest of the animals hurried to the hospital. When they reached the hospital, they coincidentally met Mu Jun who was rushing into the hospital carrying a man in his arms. When they recognized that it was Sia, they could not help but ask in worry "Third brother, what happened to sister Sia?"


    Having no patience nor the mood the answer them, Mu Jun simply ignored them and carried her into the hospital. John, along with An Ran and Lu Jin also soon arrived at the entrance. Seeing that the three of them seemed to be in a hurry, they did not ask much and simply followed Mu Jun to the emergency room. When they arrived, Sia had just been pushed into the emergency room. Now that the doctor was checking Sia, they could only wait. Seeing their baby daughter, Mr. and Mrs. An immediately rushed forward and hugged her "My daughter"


    "Mom, Dad" An Ran shouted as she hugged them


    "Thank god, thank god you are alright" Mrs. An whispered as she hugged her daughter. After a short touching reunion, everyone was once again worried about Sia. "An Ran, can you tell us what happened?" Xiao Li asked worriedly


    Nodding her head, An Ran recounted what happened earlier and said "¡­.Thankfully Sia arrived there before the killer could do more harm. But when Sia was helping me, that bastard suddenly shot towards Sia. Though Sia tried avoiding it, she still got hurt. But what''s infuriating is that the bullet was actually very poisonous. That killer said Not only the poison would weaken one nerve but it would also make them experience pain thrice as the original pain"


    "What? What did you say?" John suddenly interrupted them. Clenching his fist, he asked again "Did you just say Sia was injected an unknown substance?"


    "Not injected, it was probably smeared on the bullet. After the bullet hit her, she started to lose her strength and was even having a hard time remaining standing. Though she pretended that nothing happened, I could see that she was in extreme pain" An Ran sobbed while recalling what happened earlier.


    "Damn it!" Cursing, John turned around and hit the wall furiously. Grabbing his hair in frustration, he picked up his phone and called someone "Feng Si, Immediately get your ass here. Sia was injected with an unknown liquid¡­." Meanwhile, no one noticed the change in Mu Jun, who was standing in front of the emergency ward with his fist clenched. Clenching his fist hard, he tried his best to suppress the raging volcano in his heart. Not long after, a doctor hurriedly walked out of the operation theatre. Wiping off his sweat he stood in front of Mu Jun and informed "Other than the bullet wound, the patient also suffered some cuts on her hand, which resulted in bleeding. Also, the patient has a bruise on her left arm. She seemed to have been hit hard by some object, but it is not as serious as the other wounds. The patient has lost a lot of blood and we need to do a blood transfusion immediately but the patient''s blood type is rare and we currently don''t have her blood type in our blood bank. You might need to arrange for the blood immediately" "I have already made the arrangement. It will be here soon" John answered


    "Hmm, also we found traces of medicine in the patient''s bloodstream which is not good for the patient''s current condition. The patient seems to be in extreme pain, at this moment even piercing a needle into her hand might cause great pain"


    "Doctor why don''t you give her anesthesia to numb her from feeling the pain" Shen Yi asked


    "We already did, but anesthesia did not seem to have any effect on the patient even after increasing the dosage. We did not dare to raise the dosage anymore afraid that it might affect the patient''s condition"


    Afraid that the doctor might think too much, John hurriedly interrupted "It might be due to the medicine. The medicine might be stopping the anesthesia from reacting on her"


    Not thinking much, the doctor also nodded his head and said "That''s what we think but we will have to do the blood test to confirm that"


    In order to divert the doctor, John asked "Doctor, what''s the patient''s current condition? How long can she hold on?"


    "To be frank the patient doesn''t have much time. She has already lost a lot of blood and needs to get a blood transfusion immediately. Also, the medicine in her bloodstream is also affecting her. The patient has half an hour at most, but I suggest you arrange the blood as soon as possible in order to avoid furtherplications" the doctor suggested


    Hearing that John picked up his phone again and called "Seventh brother, where are you? Please hurry up, she needs blood right away"


    "I''m here" Right after he received the response from the other side, the doors of the elevator opened and a young man walked out of the elevator, followed by a few subordinates. "Seventh brother" John called out


    "Hmm" Qin Mo nodded his head


    Noticing someone behind, John eximed "Doctor Feng Si, good that you arrived early"


    "I was already on my way when you called. Seventh brother called before you and picked me up on the way" Feng Si exined


    "Good that you are here, now head inside immediately" John urged Following the doctor, Feng Si along with his followers entered the operation theatre.


    Seeing that Qin Mo remained still and did not follow after the doctor, John called out doubtfully "Seventh brother? Are you not following them?"


    "No need, I had already got Feng Xi to draw my blood on the way" Qin Mo exined


    "Oh¡­alright" John responded.


    Noticing Mu Jun who was standing like a rock in front of the theatre, Qin Mo walked forward and asked indifferently "Are you Mu Jun?"


    Turning his head, Mu Jun looked at the handsome young man and responded coldly "Hmm"


    Stretching his hand, Qin Mo introduced himself "I''m Qin Mo, her seventh brother"


    Looking down at Qin Mo''s outstretched hand, Mu Jun thought for a second before finally stretching out his hand and introducing himself "Mu Jun, her fianc¨¦"


    "I know, she already told me. I''m sorry for not being able to attend her engagement, but I hope you won''t hold the wedding in haste, just like the engagement¡­.. after all, my sister also has people she cares about and people who care about her" Qin Mo said with a faint smile. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Hearing his words, Mu Jun narrowed his eyes slightly. He was not stupid enough to not understand the meaning behind his words. Though this man seemed to be wishing up front, he was actually warning him by showing off that Sia too had powerful people behind her. Seeing that Mu Jun understood his meaning, Qin Mo patted his shoulder roughly but spoke gently "I hope you will take good care of my little sister, young man"


    After dealing with Mu Jun, Qin Mo turned to John and said "I have an important meeting to attend, so I need to leave now. Don''t worry about the blood arrangement, Feng Si has prepared three bags just in case. But in case you need me, just give me a call, and I''ll rush back immediately. Nothing is more important than little red, got it?" "Yes Seventh brother" John nodded his head respectfully


    "Also, don''t give any updates to your ninth brother. He has been jumping around like a monkey and pestering me ever since he learned that little Red got injured. Just ignore him for now, at least until hees out of that ind. If he continues to remain there, I''m afraid little Red might simply bomb his ind one day"


    "Hmm¡­Understood" John nodded his head in understanding


    "Good, I''ll take my leave now. Help me take care of little Red" Qin Mo said and patted his shoulder before leaving with his assistant and two bodyguards. Watching the Qin Mo leave, Mu Jun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    [ Qin Mo: Sia''s seventh brother, Takes care of the underground organization as well as their business.


    Yun Xia: Ninth brother, who is also a hacker


    The two brother whom she met when she was kidnapped at the age of six andter on built their underground organization Together]

 Chapter 546 Cause a Son is no Different than a Dog!!

    546 Cause a Son is no Different than a Dog!!


    At the end of the corridor, Mu Jun stood in front of the window, holding an unlit cigarette in his hand. He felt frustrated, but as he was in the hospital, he couldn''t smoke. Just as he was deep in thought, John appeared next to him. Facing the window just like Mu Jun, with his hands inside his pants, John asked "What is it? You look quite troubled. Is there something bothering you?"


    "Is there is, will you answer me?" Mu Jun asked while looking out of the window


    "Depends on what you are going to ask" John said


    Turning around, Mu Jun faced John and asked seriously "I want to know about her....everything, if possible"


    Turning his body to face Mu Jun, John smiled faintly and said "Well, I might not be able to tell you everything, but I can answer a few of your question"


    After a moment of thought, Mu Jun asked "Earlier, you said that the anesthesia wasn''t effective due to the unknown medicine but that''s not true, There must be another reason, right?"


    "You are quite sharp! Yes, you guessed it right" John replied with a smile


    "Why? Whats the reason then?" Mu Jun asked with a frown


    "I''ll tell you but before that I want you to promise me to never reveal this to anyone. I want you to promise that not only will you keep this a secret but also help her to protect this secret foreover"


    Hearing that Mu Jun looked at him seriously and promised sincerely "I promise. No matter what the secret is, I will keep it hidden in my heart and carry to my grave. No matter at what cost, I will give it my all to protect her secret forever"


    With a faint smile, John said "I believe you will. The only reason I''m trustingme,you is because she choose you. And I trust and respect her choicesi. In the future, I may not be able to stay by her side everytime, but you will. Thats why I am saying this"


    "I Know"


    "Also, i have another condition" John proposed after some hesitation


    "Tell me"


    "If Im not wrong, she much have told you everything about the kidnapping, including what exactly happened. To be honest, we don''t really know what exactly happened as Sia never revealed anything. Not even to me, nor to her parents. But I want to know, even though she doesn''t want to say because she is afraid we might get hurt and end up getting worried, but I still want to know. So, please tell me what she had suffered"


    There was a brief silence. Just as John thoughts Mu Jun might not reveal the truth, thetter suddenly spoke "She witnessed her grandma being tortured and killed every minute. She personally witnessed her beloved grandmother, slolwly walking towards the death door. Just when she thought she lost her grandmother, thetter appeared like an angel and rescued her from imprisonment. Just when hope arose in her heart, it was extinguished without even giving her a chance to react. She personally witnessed the light light transferring into a huge me, swollowing her grandmapletely"


    John was shivering, as he imagined the what Sia had experienced. He knew Mu Jun was trying to make the story seem less hurtful, but this was already the most he could tolerate. He could never imagine how a five year old, who had yet to see the beauty of the world was forced to witness the ugliest side. trying his best to control his raging emotion, John spoke "Sia has a very special physique, which is notparable to the ordinary people. Ordinary medicine have no effects on her body, she needs to special medicine whether for fever or illness. Even a regr anesthasia that works on ordinary people will not work on her even if given in high dosage. In the past, when she got hurt she was operated without the anesthesia. I could hear her whimper when she was pierced with the needle and when she had to get her wounds stitched. It was very painful to hear. In order to relieve her from pain, we went to the ends of the world, looking for researchers, spending lots of money to find a cure to relieve her from her pain. Ultimately it was Feng Si, who was edentally saved by Sia and seveth brother, worked hard to find a cure inorder to repay Sia and Seveth brother''s kindness. Later on Feng Si became Sia''s personal doctor. All the medicine that Sia intakes are personally prepared by Feng Si. But her Physique was not the only problem, she even had a rare blood type. Due to thebination of her physique and blood type, her physique became even more special, soo special that some animals wanted to turn her into anb rat"


    "Who are those people? Do you have any idea?" Mu Jun asked


    "No, we have been investigating for years but still haven''t found any clue. This was also the reason why Sia cross dressed and joined the police force. She wanted to gather their information from both the dark side and light side"


    "I understood" after some hesitation, Mu Jun asked "That Qin Mo, who is he to Sia?"


    "He...haha, he is her sworn brother and he is not the only one. There is another one called Yun Xia also the seventh brother. You will meet him in the future" Squinting his eyes at Mu Jun, John gloated "I must say, you are extremely unlucky. You not only have to appease those three do- ptu! ptu! three overbearing overprotecting men of Rao family, but now you will also have to face the two sworn brothers who are no less overprotective than those three. You should be very greateful to me, Not only am I standing on your side but I also helped you realise your feelings and supported you"


    "So what? Do you want me to build your statue and salute you every morning?" Mu Jun asked sarcastically


    "No-No, thats not needed. Just give my name to your future son" John joked


    "Alright!" Mu Jun agreed after a moments thought


    Stunned, John could not believe his ears "Really? You actually agreed?"


    "Hmm" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "But why?" John asked curiously, expecting to here a very emotional speech but what he heard nextpletely broke down his expectation


    "Cause to me a son is no different to a dog"

 Chapter 547 Wheres Mu Jun?

    547 Where''s Mu Jun?


    With the help of Fang Si and his team, Sia''s operation was done sessfully and she was then pushed out. After Sia was pushed into a VIP ward, Mr. An asked Fang Si respectfully "Dr. Fang, how is Sia''s condition right now? When will she wakeup?"


    "She is perfectly fine now. She has just undergone the operation and effects of the Anesthesia is yet to reduce so she will be asleep for sometime. Moreover, having stayed up for several nights now that her body finally gets to rest, she is going to be in a deep slumber. ording to my analysis she might wakeup next day noon, so there''s no use waiting for her here. You might as well leave one person to guard her and visit her tomorrow"


    "Alright doctor" Nodded Mr. An Having heard Doctor Fang''s words, An Ran immediately voluntiared to take care of Sia "You all can leave, I will stay here to take care of Sia"


    Before Mr. An could speak, Lu Jin refused firmly "No Baby Ran, you can''t. You yourself need to take rest now, at this condition how can you take care of Sia?"


    "But Lu Jin, Sia is in this condition because of me. If I don''t take care of her, my heart won''t be at ease" An Ran said


    "An Ran, Lu Jin is right. You are really not in the state capable of taking care of Sia. You should take care of your wounds and have enough rest. How about this? Mother will stay tonight and take care of Sia" Mrs. An proposed


    Without second thought, Mr. An and An Ran both refused Mrs. An''s idea. "Dear, your health Is not good at the moment and staying at the hospital is not good for you. So I don''t agree to your idea"


    "Then who will take care of Sia then?" Mrs. An asked worriedly


    Having heard their discussion, Su Yan and Xiao Li stepped forward and responded "And, you don''t have to worry. Me and Xiao Li will take care of Sia, so you head back home at ease"


    "No Need" Mu Jun interrupted. Looking up at the people coldly, he said "You all can head back home. I will stay here to take care of her"


    Exchanging nce with Su Yan, Xiao Li voiced out her refusal "But I don''t think its good idea. Though Sia has already changed into the hospital gown, but someone still needs to wipe her body and I don''t think its good idea to let you do it and Not to mention that men are not good at taking care of people like women do"


    "You don''t have to worry about that, I have experience in taking care of people. Also, I don''t think so anyone is more suitable than me, her husband to be to take care of her" Mu Jun said coldly


    Hearing that Xiao Li and Su Yan no longer had any other reason to refuse. And hence all the animals left leaving Mu Jun in the ward to take care of Sia. Watching the people leave, Mu Jun turned to look at Sia lying on the bed, deep in sleep. He felt angry yet guilty at the same time. He was angry because he did not listen to him and did not protect herself well, resulting in her current state, guilty because he had not reached her before she could get hurt. Taking a long deep breath, Mu Jun turned around to lock the door. After which he headed inside the bathroom and came out with a basin of water and a white towel. Wringing the towel, he carefully started to wipe her body, making sure to clean every corner of her body while avoiding her injuries. After he was done wiping her, he took the basin back to the bathroom to put it away meanwhile he too took a shower to get rid of all the dust and sweat. Once he walked out of the bathroom dressed In a bathrobe, there was knock on the door. Opening the door, Mu Jun took the clothes from his subordinate and walked inside after closing the door to put on his cloths. After dressing himself, Mu Jun pulled a chair beside Sia and sat down while holding her hand. And just like that the day passed. In the middle of the night, Sia had mild fever but Mu Jun did not dare to take it lightly. Feeding her the tablet left behind by Fang Si, he brought a towel dipped in cold water from the bathroom and started to wipe her body again to cool down her body temperature. Under Mu Jun''s careful care, Sia''s body temperature once again returned to normal. Checking her body temperature through the thermometer, Mu Jun finally rxed when he saw that her fever has gone done. Putting the things back to ce, Mu Jun went back to sit beside Sia again. Holding her hand, gazing at her helplessly.


    Next day noon¡­.


    Regaining her consciousness, Sia felt annoyed when she heard some buzzing sound around her. With a frown, when she opened her eyes slowly, she saw a few blurry figure surrounding her. Blinking her several times, when Sia looked again she finally recognized the few animals and Mr. And Mrs. An. Noticing that Sia had woken up, Mrs. An eximed and Xiao Li immediately helped her to sit up carefully. "You are finally awake Sia. How are you feeling? Should I get the doctor to check you up?" Mrs. An asked gently


    Shaking her head gently, Sia replied with a faint smile "No thanks aunty, I am alright"


    "Baby, are you really alright? In case you feel anything wrong please do tell" Su Yan asked worriedly


    Turning to Su Yan, Sia patted her hand gently and reassured her "Don''t worry, I''m perfectly fine. Its just I''m tired and hungry" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Good that I came prepared. Sia, aunty has made some porridge for you. Do you want to have it now?" Mrs. An asked gently


    "thank you Aunty but its fine, I''ll have itter" "Sia, I don''t know how to thank you. If it was not because of you, I don''t know what would have happened to my daughter. Its all thanks to you that my daughter is still alive" Mr. An thanked Sia seriously


    "You don''t have to thank me Uncle An. An Ran is my friend and as her friend I will do my best to protect her"


    "But Still, I am very greateful to what you did. Our An family is indebted to you, if you need any help from the An family in the future, don''t hesitate to let us know. We will do anything to fulfill your request" Mr. An promised solemnly


    "Alright, if I need any assistance from you in the future, I will definitely not hesitate" Sia assured and looked at the people around her with smile, but her smile soon faded when she did not see Mu Jun. "Where''s Mu Jun?"

 Chapter 548 Shes really done for this time!!

    548 She''s really done for this time!!


    "Where''s Mu Jun?" Sia asked when she didn''t see Mu Jun. Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, John pointed his chin towards Shen Yi and Yang Jie, who immediately moved aside to reveal a certain someone standing in front of the window with a cold face. Seeing his face, Sia understood that she had offended him. "Is he still angry?" "angry? Why don''t you guess?" John scoffed with an angry smile, as he too was angry at her for not protecting herself well. "Not only did you hurt him by your words, you even broke the promise you made to him. Do you know how scared he was when he saw you covered in blood? Up until now, he had hardly spoken a few words. He stayed here all day taking care of you without having food or drinks, do you know how worried he has been up until now? Hmph, serves you right if he decides to break up with you"


    Hearing that Sia gulped hard as she felt that she was truly done for this time. ncing at Mu Jun''s lonely figure, Sia suddenly felt sad. Knowing that the couple had some things to resolve, John and the group did not stay for long and took their leave. Even after the people left, Mu Jun did not speak or look at her. ncing at Mu Jun''s cold back meekly, Sia cleared her throat and called out softly "Mu Jun? Mu Jun??"


    "¡­." Hearing no response from Mu Jun, Sia knew that this wouldn''t work and could only change her tactics.


    "Ah, why do I feel thirsty? I want to drink water but I can''t reach it and moreover, my hand is injured, what if the wound reopens?" Sia muttered pitifully as she looked at Mu Jun hopefully. Finally, when she saw thetter react, she felt so happy but soon her smile disappeared when she saw him pass the ss to her indifferently without a word nor a look. Puffing her cheeks, instead of reaching for the ss, she grabbed his hands and said softly "Baby, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have been careless and made you worried. Can you please forgive me?"


    "¡­"


    "Please forgive me, baby¡­.Pleaseee!! Pretty please!!!"


    "¡­.."


    Still hearing no response, Sia suddenly felt offended. Withdrawing her hand, she folded it in front of her chest and harrumphed "Hmph, do you think you are the only one who can get angry? I can get angry too. It''s not like I got hurt purposefully"


    "¡­." Still hearing no response, Sia felt her anger burst out "Alright, since you don''t want to speak then don''t. Or do you want to break up? Go ahead! Once you break up, I''ll immediately get together with another man and will also marry him, hmph!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Jun finally reacted. With his fist clenched, he looked at Sia coldly and spoke through gritted teeth "I dare you"


    "Huh, why wouldn''t I dare? I am beautiful, rich, and capable. Countless men would like to marry me and take care of me. Not to forget there is still Kevin and the other two who are still very eager to marry. After we break up Ill directly ma-mmph" Before Sia could finish her words, Mu Jun grabbed the back of her head and kissed her fiercely, sealing her annoying mouth from saying more. Kissing her until she was breathless, Mu Jun looked into her fiercely and said "Sia, listen to me carefully. In this life, you will only be mine. Don''t even dare to think of getting rid of me"


    Blinking her eyes, Sia suddenly smiled slyly and said "You said it yourself. You can''t go back on your words, if not I will sue you"


    Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun then saw her holding her mobile up, showing a certain recording. It was only then that he realized he actually fell for her trap. Seeing her grinning cunningly, Mu Jun spoke through gritted teeth "Looks like I have pampered you a little too much" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Hehe, you can''t me me for that" Sia grinned. Hugging his waist, Sia leaned her head on his chest. looking up at him she said sincerely "I am very sorry baby. I failed to keep my promise and even said those hurtful words. I promise I will never repeat the same mistake again, For me, you are the only man who can be my other half. I don''t even dare to imagine anyone else in that ce. You are the only person I wish to share my life with, so never even think of escaping from me. So please forgive me. If you want, you can also punish me to vent your anger" Sia said sincerely, except for thest sentence. She simply added thest line, knowing that her dear boyfriend would definitely not have the heart to punish her. But the next moment she realized that she was extremely wrong. Hearing Sia''s words, Mu Jun thought for a moment and then nodded his head "Alright"


    "Huh?" Sia asked in confusion


    "Didn''t you say I could punish you? So I am going to punish you" "No-No! Baby, I was just joking"


    "You were absolutely not," Mu Jun said with a grin


    "Baby, don''t you love me? How can you have the heart to punish" Sia said while she tried to move back


    "Even if I don''t have the heart, at least for your sake I will harden my heart," Mu Jun said as he climbed on the bed, moving closer to her


    "But-But- Baby, I''m injured and in pain, how can you have the heart to punish me in this state?" Sia panicked


    "Don''t worry. The punishment I am going to give you will definitely not hurt you" Mu Jun said with a wicked grin as he reached for his shirt button. One after the other, he started to unbutton his shirt slowly. Seeing his slow yet seductive moves, Sia could not help but gulp. "She was really done for this time"

 Chapter 549 Helping Sia wipe her Body!!

    549 Helping Sia wipe her Body!!


    Sia was breathing hard when Mu Jun finally showed mercy and let her off. With her face flushed, Sia red at Mu Jun for kissing her so fiercely until her lips were swollen. Admiring his work, Mu Jun ruffled Sia''s hair and said "You must be hungry. Let me heat up the porridge for you"


    "Hmph!" Feeling annoyed, Sia turned her nose and did not give any response to Mu Jun. Chuckling at her childishness, Mu Jun took the box to heat up the porridge. And not long after, he returned carrying a bowl full of hot porridge. Though Sia was angry, her hunger was more important. So she obediently opened her mouth when Mu Jun fed her the porridge. After the two of them had their fill, Mu Jun put the bowl aside and went to the bathroom to fetch a basin of hot water and a towel. Seeing him carry the basin, Sia raised her eyebrows and asked "What are you doing?"


    "Helping you wipe your body," Mu Jun said without pausing his work. "Huh? What?" Sia eximed in shock as she instinctively clutched her cloth and asked "You-you are going to wipe my body?"


    "Yup," Mu Jun answered indifferently as he put the basin aside and wrung the hotel. "No way" Sia eximed as she moved back, trying to put some distance between them. Raising his eyebrows, Mu Jun said indifferently "What are you so shocked about? It''s not my first time wiping your body"


    "Not first time? Damn it, were you the one who wiped my body yesterday?" "If not me then who else" Wringing the towel neatly, he held the towel in front of Sia and smiled "Okay, now be obedient and let me wipe your body for you"


    "No Way!" Sia eximed as she held the bed sheet, looking like a frightened rabbit. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Good girl, stop being disobedient. You have been operated on recently and are a patient right now. Taking a bath will keep your body clean and it will also help with your recovery


    "Baby, you are a patient now and you need to stay hygienic to have a healthy recovery. So nowe here and get your body clean"


    "Don''t you daree near me" Sia yelled


    Helpless, Mu Jun lowered the towel and said "Alright, I won''t wipe your body, but I will call a nurse to do that. Is that alright?"


    "¡­." After thinking for a moment, Sia refused "No!"


    "Baby, you only have two choices. Either let me help you wipe your body or let the nurse do it"


    "Why should I let you or the nurse do it? I can do it myself" Sia harrumphed as she stretched her hand forward, asking for the towel.


    Raising his eyebrows Mu Jun asked with a smirk while pointing toward her Injured arm "Are you sure you can do it?"


    Looking down at her injured arm, Sia suddenly felt frustrated. Though she was not afraid of pain, she was afraid of worsening her injury. If her injury worsens, then she would still have to depend on Mu Jun for somethings. Instead of suffering pain unnecessarily, it''s better to be obedient and recover as soon as possible. Hearing no response from Sia, Mu Jun asked again "So baby, can I?"


    Then without waiting for any reply, he marched into the bathroom to take a cold shower. After a while when he came out of the shower in a bathrobe, he had a faint smile when he saw that Sia was already dressed and asleep. Feeling tired after not resting for a day, Mu Jun decided to take a nap. 11:22


    "¡­.."


    Too embarrassed, Sia did not dare to look at Mu Jun and simply nodded her head. With a faint smile, Mu Jun wet the cloth in hot water again and wrung it before reaching for her hand and he started to wipe her arms and finger carefully and gently. After he was done wiping her arms, he started to wipe her legs. Everything was going well until now, but the next part became a little embarrassing. As Sia was in her hospital gown, it was a little inconvenient to wipe her upper body. So Mu Jun simply helped her take off the gown. But the moment he did so, he frozepletely. What came into his view was a very beautiful scenery. Embarrassed by his stare, Sia hurriedly covered her buns with her arms and looked away shyly. In fact the previous day Mu Jun had only wiped her hands, face, and legs and did not dare to go further as he was afraid of moving her in case she got hurt. Therefore he only wiped her at the ce he could without much movement. But now that he was going to wipe her clean, he definitely could not do it with her gown still on. Looking at the wonderful scenery in front, Mu Jun gulped hard. If only she was not injured and they were not in the hospital, he might have definitely devoured her. Even if notpletely, he would have devoured her partially. But in the current state, he did not even dare to have such thoughts. Shaking off those wild thoughts, he once again wrung the towel and continued to wipe her body, while trying to keep his mind still. But as he wiped her buns, he continuously gulped as his thoughts ran wild. Sia on the other hand had her head turned to the side, thinking that she would feel less embarrassed if she did not witness it. But who knew, not looking only made her extremely sensitive to his touch. Feeling his hands over her buns, she really wanted to die. At this moment she swore she was never going to get hurt and protect her body well. She did not want to face such an embarrassing situation again. Feeling the changes in his third leg, Mu Jun did not dare to dilly-dally. Wiping her back and front and then her face, he put away the towel and said "It''s done. Put on your clothes and go to sleep now"


    Then without waiting for any reply, he marched into the bathroom to take a cold shower. After a while when he came out of the shower in a bathrobe, he had a faint smile when he saw that Sia was already dressed and asleep. Feeling tired after not resting for a day, Mu Jun decided to take a nap. Since the bed was big and could hold two people, Mu Jun simply got on the bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 550 John!! Take me out of here!!

    550 John!! Take me out of here!!


    A few hourster, feeling something pocking her from behind, Sia squirmed ufortably in her sleep. But the more she squirmed, the more ufortable she felt. With a frown, she opened her eyes and groaned "Mu Jun?"


    "Hmm?" Mu Jun hummed in response


    "What are you keeping inside your pants? It''s poking me, take it out" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Are you sure¡­you want me to take it out?" Mu Jun asked deliberately in a hoarse voice.


    Having just woken up, Sia was a little muddle-headed, and hence not only did she realize what the thing pooking her could be but she also did not hear the hint in Mu Jun''s words. Feeling annoyed for being disturbed from her sleep, Sia felt a little annoyed. "Hmm¡­.take it out, I still want to sleep"


    Instead of replying to her or taking ''It'' out as she said, Mu Jun suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her hard towards him, pressing his lower waist against hers. Stunned by his action, Sia''s mind suddenly woke up. Turning her head, she asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Feel it carefully and then tell me¡­do you still want me to take ''It'' out?" Mu Jun asked with a faint smile while squinting his eyes


    "Huh?" bewildered, it took Sia a long time to understand what was really happening. She finally realized what ''It'' could possibly be. "You-you-you¡­w-what are you doing pervert" Sia stammered as she squirmed to get away from him. But instead of loosening his hold, Mu Jun tightened his hold against her waist and warned her "Stop moving, especially you''re a**, if you continue to squirm then I might really take ''It'' out and stuff it somewhere else" Mu Jun warned her Frightened, Sia did not dare to squirm and obediently stayed still. But her earlier action had long fired a certain thing that wouldn''t calm down and kept pocking her butt. Not only was Sia having a hard time but Mu Jun too was having an extremely hard time controlling his third leg which was now aroused thanks to the delicious buns he saw earlier. Now his mouth felt extremely thirsty and his third leg was extremely hungry. Pressing himself against her back, leaving no gape Mu Jun nuzzled against her neck, trying his best to calm down. Inhaling her scent deeply, Mu Jun pecked on the back of her neck and nibbled on her skin. Feeling that it was not enough, he instinctively rubbed his against her back, frightening Sia so much that she was now hugging her pillow in a death grip. She wanted to make a sound to get him to stop whatever he was doing, but it seemed that her voice was struck since even after opening her mouth to speak, she was still unable to make any sound. Probably feeling her difort, Mu Jun leaned against her ears and coaxed gently "Sorry baby but I really can''t take it anymore. Just stay still a little more, I''ll be done soon"


    Knowing what he was about to do, Sia was burning in shame, but she did not dare to protest and stayed still obediently. Though she had helped him previously with her hands, she still felt shy and embarrassed when she thought of what they were about to do, especially realizing that they were in a hospital, which was a sacred ce. But she did not want to stop him as she knew he was in pain. Clutching the pillow hard, Sia stayed still while trying to ignore whatever was happening behind at the moment. Unable to control himself, Mu Jun started to move on his own. Having long thrown away all the caution to the wind, he no longer held himself back. Reaching for the buns he had been desiring to touch for a long while, he squeezed them through the cloth as he very seriously continued his act. Though the hospital gown was made of good material and was expensive, it was after all still a thin piece of cloth no matter how good the quality of the material was. Hence even though he touched her through the the cloth, he could still feel her softness through the cloth. But that was not satisfying enough for Mu Jun who had already touched them without barricades in the past. Feeling dissatisfied, he let go of her bun and reached for the top buttons. Unbuttoning her hospital gown, he immediately dived his hand inside the gown and grabbed her peaches. Feeling the warm and soft buns in his palm, Mu Jun sighed in satisfaction and gave them a squeeze, causing Sias''s body to tremble. Instinctively, Sia moaned because of his touch, but the moment she realized it was already toote. Cause the next moment she heard Mu Jun curse and his moments suddenly quickened.


    He was no longer slow and gentle, instead he was very fierce. For a moment, she almost that he might tear the gown due to so much friction. God knows how long she endured before Mu Jun finally stopped after a groan. Leaning against her neck, Mu Jun breathed in deeply with his eyes closed, trying to calm down his rabbit heartbeat. Once his breathing calmed down, he suddenly turned Sia around to lie t on the bed as he got on top of her. Before Sia could react, he lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. Kissing her until she was out of breath, Mu Jun looked at her flushed face with his dark eyes that were full of desire and said "I regret¡­. I really regret promising your dad right now"


    After saying that Mu Jun suddenly got off her and headed towards the bathroom. Lying t on the bed, Sia blinked her eyes as she touched her swollen lips, but the next moment she winced in pain and regained her sense. Recalling what happened just a while back, Sia almost had the urge to hide. It''s not even been a day since she woke up and spent time with Mu Jun, but she almost felt the urge to die several times. If she stayed for a few more days at the hospital, at this rate she might reallymit suicide sooner orter due to shame. Shaking her head, Sia suddenly came to a decision "No, I can''t let this continue any longer, If not he might really do me the next time" Reaching for her cell phone, she called John and cried "John! Take me out of here¡­right now!!"

 Chapter 551 Why am I so Unlucky??

    551 Why am I so Unlucky??


    After receiving the call, John hurried to the hospital. And just like that, Sia was discharged from the hospital and taken away from the hospital. Though Mu Jun felt worried, he still it was better for John to take care of her. Just one day of staying together was enough to show him how poor his self-control was. If they were to continue remaining together at this rate, he was afraid he might really do something worse. Watching the car leave, Mu Jun heaved a long sigh and headed toward his car. On the other hand, watching Sia keep looking behind with a look of mncholy, John could not help but ask "If you can''t bear to part with him, why did you even call him?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Sigh¡­" No longer seeing his silhouette, Sia sat back while heaving a sigh.


    "You¡­.did you guys fight?" John asked curiously but the next moment he felt that might not be the case cause neither did he see anger or sadness nor disappointment in their eyes. "It''s not that" Sia sighed again


    "Then what? Why did you ask me to take you away if you did not fight?" "Sigh¡­" Sia sighed again


    "¡­Can you stop sighing like an olddy please?" John asked as his lips twitched at Sia''s behavior.


    "What do you understand? I was just afraid of getting my cherry popped" Sia sighed


    "that''s it? You ran away because of this reason?" John asked indifferently


    "What do you mean that''s it? Is getting my cherries popped not a big deal to you?" Sia asked in disbelief


    "What''s the big deal in that? You are already eighteen years old, and both of you are in love and even engaged. Sooner orter you guys will get married which doesn''t make any difference when you guys cross the line. If you intend to keep your precious first time for your first night then I am afraid Mu Jun might go crazy because based on your three guardians'' behavior, they don''t look like they will marry you off any sooner. If I am not wrong, Uncle Rao must be nning to retain you for at least the next ten years. By then I am afraid Mu Jun might have as well be disabled and no longer capable of carrying on the husband''s duties. And if you don''t want to harm your future pleasure then you might have to stay away from him which I don''t think is possible seeing how attached the two of you are. So I don''t think keeping your first time for your first night is a good idea" Blinking her eyes at John, Sia said indifferently " I know, I am not stupid enough to not be aware of my current state. I so very badly want to devour him you know" Sia pouted


    Shocked, John suddenly stepped on the break, bringing the car to a sudden halt while almost throwing Sia out of her seat. "Fuck, have you gone crazy? Why did you step on the brakes all of a sudden?" Sia cursed as she looked behind to see if there was any other car. Thankfully there were no other cars behind so they did not end up causing a chain collision. Ignoring her curses, John looked at Sia in shock and asked "You, have you be stupid after falling in love? Where''s your intelligent and brilliant brain that you were proud of? Have you locked it up and now thinking from your heart? Fuck¡­when did your IQ and EQ drop?" Stunned, Sia blinked her eyes and yelled back "Have you really gone crazy? Not only did you almost throw me out off the car, but now you are even yelling back at me and scolding me for not having a brain, are you nuts?"


    Shaking his head, John said "People were indeed right. Love can really make people stupid. No, I can''t let your IQ degrade, I will immediately get Fang Si to check your brain and send some supplements for your brain" he said as he reached for his cellphone, intending to call Fang Si. Furious, Sia pped the back of John''s head and said "You are the one who is crazy, you are the one who is sick and needs a check-up. Out of blue why are you using me?" Rubbing the back of his head, John pouted andined "If not what? Are you really dumb? How could you let go of such a good opportunity? Didn''t you always want to eat him up? You were the only two in the hospital ward. Both of you would be sticking together the entire day and night and no one would have even disturbed you. Wasn''t this a good opportunity for you to seduce him? If you couldn''t seduce him you could have even forced yourself on him and devoured him. Such a good opportunity and you yourself missed such a good opportunity to get your cherries popped. Sigh¡­ I seriously don''t know what to say"


    Hearing that Sia was left dumbfounded, speechless, and stupefied. Only after John brought it up did she realize what a great mistake she made. She actually kicked away such a wonderful opportunity with her own leg? Unbelievable. Discharging from the hospital and following John was one of the wrongest decisions she has ever made. She could not believe so and actually failed to consider this. Damn it! She regretted it. Turning to John, she started to p his arms as she urged "Turn around, Turn around. Let''s go back. I no longer want to get discharged. Readmit me to the hospital"


    "Tsk, even if you return now it''s no use. He must have already left by now" John sneered


    Disappointed, Sia sat back on her beat sulking to herself. Suddenly she thought of an idea and her eyes once again brightened "Should I just injure myself again?"


    "Heh, go on, injured yourself if you want to go through a break" John sneered, causing Sia to be disappointed. Afraid that she mighte up with other ideas again, John said "Also, don''te up with any other stupid ideas. Once you kick away the chance, you won''t be able to get another even if you beg. So just give up"


    "Hmph!"


    Looking outside the window, Sia felt like crying ''Why am I so unlucky?''

 Chapter 552 Trip to XX island!

    Chapter 552 Trip to XX ind!


    Even though Sia was injured, she still visited the police station to deal with the case. After interrogation, they realized that this man had evenmitted such a crime previously and was almost caught. But he somehow escaped and ended up in City F. After staying put for a year, he once again started carrying out his crimes. But this time he was a lot more cautious. ording to the medical analysis, the killer had been mentally ill for several years but had never been given the necessary treatment. It was also confirmed that this killer was indeed the son of Zhen Ki''s uncle and aunt. After getting injured and being swept away from the river, he was then rescued by a young woman whoter adopted him as her brother. The reason the killer started his crime was partially rted to his mother and his sister. Since young he was taught that women should be gentle, virtuous, and obedient. ording to his mother, a woman should serve her inws well, worship her husband, do all the household work, take care of the family, and give birth to as many children as her husband asks for. This was what he was taught and he believed as such. Later on he was adopted by a young woman who treated him very well. Slowly as he grew up, he started to fall in love with this woman who was just like the type of woman his mother always described. Just when he thought to propose to her, he found that not only was this woman a slut who slept with many men, she had even aborted her child and had a miscarriage twice. Learning the truth, the killer felt extremely disgusted and even felt that she was sphemy to womankind. So he took it upon himself to teach this woman a lesson and do justice to the womankind. "How disgusting, he killed the hand that fed him?" Su Yan asked in disgust n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Nodding her head, Sia responded "Hmm, after escaping he hid himself and had been living in the dark. Only after he was sure that he was safe did he finally step out and start his crime again. Initially, he was doing good and was well-behaved, but it seemed that something had triggered him as he suddenly started to attack women. But at the moment we are not sure what had triggered him. Anyway, with the evidence in hand, he will receive severe punishment"


    "But still Sister Sia, even if he is given a death role that would not be enough for him to atone for his sins. If it were me, I would show him real hell" Lu Jin said through gritted teeth. pping the back of his head, Sia berated "Don''t take thew into your hand. Let the court decide his oue. For now, just prepare for the uing trip"


    Rubbing the back of his head, Lu Jin frowned but did not dare to fight back. And just like that the group started preparing for their uing trip. The idea to go on a trip was initiated by Sia to cheer up An Ran, as she was worried that the kidnapping would leave a trauma on An Ran. And of course, this was not the only reason. Sia also hoped that during this trip, hopefully...she would be able to eat her hubby. With an ulterior motive in her mind, Sia packed her luggage and headed to the airport along with John. At the airport, the few animals that had already gathered were only waiting for Sia and John. Once the other two arrived, they boarded Mu Jun''s private ne and headed to XX ind. As it was almost summer, the group wanted to experience the cool breeze and y on the beach and hence they opted for the XX ind which was not too crowded nor deserted. The ind was lively with lots of ces to visit. The moment the group of animals reached XX ind, they were picked by a middle-aged man and then taken to the resort. During their trip, this middle-aged man was responsible for taking care of their needs and was also their guide. After driving for an hour from the airport, they finally reached a private vi. This vi belonged to Yun Xia who was extremely fond of staying at inds. With his property avable to stay, the group did not bother to book any other amodation. Especially so when his vi was in an ideal ce that was closer to the sea, mountains, and the bustling city. After reaching the ce, the group of animals freshened up briefly before heading out to have their lunch. Even though food was avable in the vi itself, the group of animals felt that it would be better to have food outside while enjoying the breeze instead of having it between four walls. Hence the group of animals headed out to have their lunch. The location they chose was near the beach which was suggested by Yun Xia himself. The restaurant they went to was the typical hut that one would find near all the beaches. Though not luxurious, the restaurant wasfy and clean, decorated with nts and stuff that they had found from the sea. There were also some little trinkets avable for the customers to buy as souvenirs and a few small games were ced on the table for the customers to y with while waiting for their food. Sia and the group of animals liked the restaurant as it felt veryfortable to stay at. Though it was hot outside, they felt a cool breeze inside the restaurant. They could easily watch the sea from the ce they sat. After ordering some food and drinks, the group got busy with their things. Some chatted, some yed while a few discussed where to go next.


    Shortly after that their drinks arrived followed by their food. The boys could not wait to drink, hence the moment the drinks arrived they clincked their bottles and started to chug them in hunger, making the girls extremely envious. Though the girls were also given alcohol, their percentage was too low. Though unhappy, they consoled themself after looking at Sia who was given fruit juice to drink. And just like that, clinking their bottles, the group officially started their fun time.


    on the first day the group did not y around much as they had just arrived and yet to adjust to the climate. So they decided to surf the local market and then head back to the vi to rest. The next few days, they travelled around visiting many famous ces on the ind. As the roads were small and cars were troublesome to drive, the group used scooter as their mode of transfer. It felt extremely good ride on the scooty as they could see their surroundings clearly and feel the breeze.


    on the third day, the groupd decided to y some sea adventureous game like snorkeling, jet ski, scuba diving, etc. The group were extremely thrilled to ythese games except for An Ran,who was a little fearful. But with Lu Jin''s encouragement she still gave it a try. Sia was expecially excited when it came to jet ski. The moment John and Sia hoped on the watercraft, they did not wait for others and started to race with each other. They wentpletely wild as they drove on the watercraft, riding up on the waves creating ripples and curves. Watching his baby girl having fun, Mu Jun had a faint smile on his face. But when he looked at his brothers who were preparing ride it with their girlfriends, he suddenly felt sullen. Who asked his girlfriend to be soo amazing? Look at how the other girls are hugging their boyfriend while riding the jet ski. And look at him on the other hand, even though he had a girlfriend, he could not experience such rides as his girlfriend was just too wild. After ying in the sea and doing some photoshoot, the group visited the stone temple to seek blessing before returning to their vi.

 Chapter 553 1

    Chapter 553 1


    Resting at the vi for a while, the girls started to get dressed for their next destination. The group had nned to go pubbing in the bustling city. Going to pubs and clubbing was the major goal of touristsing to XX ind. Their trip would be meaningless if they did not visit the pub at least once. Hence this evening, the group decided to go have some fun in the VV club. The girls were extremely excited as they dressed up to nine. Even the boys were forced to dress up well. Xiao Li had worn a white off-shoulder ballon top with a fur lining, paired with white shorts and shoes. while Shen Yi was dressed in a white shirt and jeans, with ck framed sses, looking like a typical gentleman. An Ran wore a baby pink tule dress, which perfectly hugged her body while revealing her bare shoulder while Lu Jin was forced to wear a pink shirt to couple with An Ran. Su Yan''s choice was sexy and bold. She had worn a body-hugging slip dress that was sparkling from top to bottom. As the dress was tight, not only did it hug her body well, revealing her curvy body but it also hugged her chest well, revealing a part of her bosom. Si Ming was already drooling the moment he saw the sexy Su Yan. But he could only hold it in as he knew it was not the right time. Donning a navy blue shirt, he stretched his palm and held her palm in his hand as he led her outside. Sia had worn a halter-neck ck glitter crop top paired with ck shorts and a ck bomber jacket. She had worn ck boots, highlighting her fair long legs. Meanwhile, Mu Jun wore a ck tank top and a jacket, paired with blue torn jeans and ck sunsses. John and Yang Jie, the only singles were dressed more exaggeratedly than the couples. They had worn the same matching outfit from head to toe, including the chain on their neck. Those who were unaware might even mistake them for being a gay couple. Once the group of fashionable animals were ready, they hopped into their car and headed toward the VV club. There were many clubs in the bustling city but VV club stood out the most because of its ambience and service. Having already booked their tables, the moment the group arrived, they were escorted to their table that was on the first floor. The ce they had booked was spacious enough to amodate a group of ten people. From the ce they sat, they could easily see the dance floor where a bar dancer was performing on the stage while people below cheered. Towards their right were some small games for people to entertain themself. But this section was only allowed to those on the first floor. Ordering drinks for themself, John and Yang Jie along with Shen Yi and Lu Jin left to y games, leaving Si Ming and Mu Jun to take care of the girls. Usually, Si Ming would always be the first one eager to y games, but today he was unable to stay away from Su Yan as the other person was dressed so sexily. Hugging her shoulder, Si Ming kept whispering some sweet nothings in her ears, making thetter blush. Meanwhile, Mu Jun simply did not want to stay away from Sia. Firstly it''s because he did not want to, and secondly because his baby girl was too wild. Even a momentary carelessness was more than enough for his baby girl to mess around. So hugging her in his arms, Mu Jun kept an eye on Sia. Not long after, their drinks and food arrived one after another and the boys also returned to their table. Raising their ss, the boys and girls clinked with one another and chucked their drinks while vibing to the music. Initially, the boys wouldn''t have allowed the girls to drink,but with them around, they thought they could protect the girls well and hence allowed them to drink to their heart''s content...uhm except for Sia of course. Looking at all the people drinking alcohol and then looking down at her ss of strawberry juice, Sia felt like crying. Putting down her ss, she hugged Mu Jun sideways and whined "Baby!!! this is not fair. Why am I the only one not allowed to drink?"


    Looking at her sideways, Mu Jun answered cooly "Don''t you know why you are not allowed to?"


    Pouting her lips in dissatisfaction, Sia whined "I only caused trouble twice. I don''t cause trouble all the time I drink, just now and then. Also, aren''t you here to handle me? With you here, I won''t be able to cause trouble even if I wanted to" Seeing that Mu Jun was unmoved, Sia grabbed his cheeks and pecked on his lips. "Please? Baby, please? Hmm?" Pecking his lips a few more times, Sia blinked her eyes and looked at him cutely. Feeling helpless, Mu Jun rubbed the space between his eyebrows, before ncing at her sideways. Seeing that Sia was about toe up with some other tricks, Mu Jun finally relented. "Alright"


    The moment Mu Jun agreed he heard a few snickers. Turning his head, he red at the few boys who had the look ''I knew you would agree'' before turning back to Sia and warning her seriously "But you can''t drink too much"


    "Sure, I promise" Sia hurriedly promised and pecked him again before grinning "My baby is the best"


    Heaving a long sigh, Mu Jun ordered a drink for Sia with a very low alcohol percentage. As they were drinking, John suddenly pulled the girls to the dance floor. Afraid of Sia messing around, Mu Jun also followed Sia to the dance floor. Meanwhile, the other guys remained in their seats and continued drinking.


    On the dance floor, the girls moved and grooved their bodies to the music without any restraint. Initially, Mu Jun wanted to stay away from the dance floor, but Sia did not allow him to. Encircling her hands around his neck, Sia hugged him while she moved her hips to dance to the beats. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Just then Mu Jun''s cell phone started to ring with an iing call. Reaching for his phone, he nced at the screen before turning back to Sia. Pinching her soft waist, he said "Be good and wait for me here. I need to pick up this call" Releasing her from his embrace, Mu Jun walked out of the club to a silent ce to pick up the call. Not long after, when he returned Mu Jun felt his head throb from what he saw.

 Chapter 554 2

    Chapter 554 2


    On the dance floor, the girls moved and grooved their bodies to the music without any restraint. Initially, Mu Jun wanted to stay away from the dance floor, but Sia did not allow him to. Encircling her hands around his neck, Sia hugged him while she moved her hips, dancing to the beats.


    Hugging her waist, Mu Jun felt his fingers tremble the movement as he touched her exposed waist. Rubbing her soft skin with his fingers, Mu Jun felt extremely aroused. Looking into her bright eyes, Mu Jun leaned forward until their forehead was touching and whispered "I want to kiss you"


    With a faint smile, Sia raised her fingers and traced his lips seductively with her fingers before looking into his eyes as she whispered "Me too"


    Hearing that Mu Jun swolled slightly as he leaned forward to kiss her. Just as Mu Jun''s lips were about to touch hers, Sia suddenly raised her finger and ced it on his lips, stopping his lips from touching hers. "Uhuh...not now," she said with a cunning glint. "Then when?" Mu Jun spoke against her finger in a hoarse voice


    Kissing her finger that was ced on his lips, her lips barely touching his, She replied mischievously "Maybe after we leave this ce?"


    Her mischievous action made Mu Jun feel like his heart was being scratched by a soft paw. Grabbing her hand, he suddenly bit on her fingers in anger and said "Just you wait, once we are out of this ce, I''m going to punish you severely"


    Just then Mu Jun''s cell phone started to ring with an iing call. Reaching for his phone, he nced at the screen before turning back to Sia. Pinching her soft waist, he said "Be good and wait for me here. I need to pick up this call" Releasing her from his embrace, Mu Jun walked out of the club to a silent ce to pick up the call.


    As she watched Mu Jun step out of the club, Sia suddenly squealed in joy at the movement Mu Jun was no longer in sight. Without wasting a moment, she headed to the bar counter and ordered an expensive and high alcohol-content drink for herself. It did not take long for Sia to get drunk.


    ''Hic'' Turning her head, Sia suddenly blinked her eyes several times as she eyed the beautiful western woman. With a flirtatious smile, she looked at the western woman with blond hair and said "Hey beautiful, are you alone"


    Turning her head, the blond woman turned to look at Sia and found herself stunned because of her beauty. Seeing that flirtatious smile on Sia''s face, the Western woman found herself flustered. With a nervous smile, she replied "Uhm...Hi" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly, Sia leaned back holding her heart, looking as if she was hit by something, causing the blond-haireddy to feel nervous. Just as thedy was about to ask what was wrong, Sia suddenly grinned and said "Wah....what a beautiful voice. It made my heart skip a beat"


    Hearing that the westerndy was stunned before she started to blush red. Grabbing the beautifuldy''s hand gently, Sia asked gently "May I know your sweet name gorgeous?"


    "Uhm...I am Emma" Emma answered nervously


    "Emma? What a pretty name....just like its owner" Sia whispered in a low voice, while looking at Emma with a gentle gaze. "Uhm...may I know your name too?" Emma asked hesitantly


    "Sia, my name''s Sia, please remember it...in your heart" Staring at the beautiful woman, Sia suddenly sighed "Sigh...too bad"


    "What''s wrong?" Emma asked worriedly


    Looking at the woman, Sia sighed again "How I wish you were my girlfriend? I would have showered you with kisses and roses every day. I would have taken you to the moon to have a candlelight dinner and to themars to spend a sexy night"


    Hearing that Emma suddenly started to giggle as she found Sia''s words very funny. "Oh...oh my god, my heart is about to burst out seeing your smile," Sia said exaggeratedly causing Emma tough out loud. Standing at the side, the bartender felt his lips twitch as she listened to Sia flirting with Emma. For a moment, even he too was seduced by Sia''s words and look. Shaking his head, the bartender suddenly turned around and headed elsewhere, not wanting to see a beautifuldy flirting with another beautifuldy. Suddenly Sia stepped down from the chair and moved closer. Raising Emma''s hand, she pecked on the back of her gently. With her lips arched upwards into a flirtatious smile, her head tilted slightly to her right, she looked at Emma with a gentle gaze overflowing with love and asked politely "Do I have the honor to ask this beautifuldy for a dance? Hmm?" Atst, Sia even raised her eyebrows flirtatiously, causing Emma''s heart to skip a beat. With her cheeks flushed, Emma nodded gently before following Sia to the dance floor. Standing at the side, Mu Jun who had been watching the show for a while felt his lips twitch. He shouldn''t have left her alone, he should have remained with her. See, it''s only been a little while and his baby girl was already messing around. Feeling a headache, Mu Jun rubbed his brows which were a little painful. Just then he heard a snicker from his left. Turning his head, he saw Yang Jie and the other guys standing next to him. "What are you doing here?" Mu Jun asked


    "Hehe...Watching the show" Yang Jie snickered


    "How long have you been here?" Mu Jun asked again


    "It''s been a while"


    "How long did you watch her show?" "Since the beginning. Isn''t this why we are here? Watching it from far away was no fun, so we stepped down"


    "Did you enjoy the show?" "Of course, why not?" The moment Yang Jie answered, Mu Jun suddenly kicked the back of his knees, causing Yang Jie to almost kneel.


    "Fuck....third brother why did you kick me? Are you fucking crazy?" Yang Jie yelled


    "Not yet but soon I will be" Mu Jun scoffed before kicking him again


    "Ah! Third brother, why did you kick me again?" "Not just a kick, I want to beat you into a pulp. Instead of taking her away, you not only let her mess around but even watched it as a source of entertainment. Are you my brothers?"


    "Third brother, you can''t me us. Except for you, no one can handle sister Sia when she is in her drunken state. In case we try stopping her, she will only cause a bigger mess" Si Ming said


    Nodding his head, Lu Jin also agreed "I agree, no one dares to mess around with Sister Sia when she is drunk. We could only remain still and watch her from a distance"


    "Tsk... I must say third brother, Sister Sia is really good at flirting, better than you and all of us. Even I learned one or two tricks by just watching her. Too bad she is born as woman if not she would have been my biggest rival...ah!" before Yan Jie could finish, Mu Jun furiously kicked Yang Jie''s butt again.


    "Third brother, are you fucking lost your mind?" Yang Jie groaned


    Seeing that Mu Jun was about to raise his legs again, Shen Yi suddenly held him back and said "Alright! Alright! Now both of you stop. Third brother, ignore him for now and go take care of Sister Sia. If you dy any more, she might even bed that Western woman"


    Hearing that, all the boys suddenly turned to look at the dance floor and were stunned by what they saw.


    "This woman....huh! she''s dead!" Mu Jun sneered coldly

 Chapter 555 3

    Chapter 555 3


    Following Shen Yi''s words, the moment Mu Jun looked at Sia he felt his blood pressure raise to his head. "This woman....huh, shes dead!" Mu Jun sneered coldly before walking towards the dance floor. By now, Sia was all over Emma. With her hand on Emma waist, Sia was speaking to her while looking at her passionately. God knows what she said to Emma causing theter to blush furiously. Just as Sia leaned in, looking like she was about to kiss Emma, Mu Jun appeared behind her out of nowhere and pulled her back. Turning her around, he lifted her up and carried on his shoulder. Nodding his head, he appologized to Emma on behalf of Sia before carrying her back to where the boys stood. All this while Sia kept struggling to get down but Mu Jun paid no attention. It was only after carrying her back to the ce where the boys were did he finally put her down. The moment Sia was put down, she pushed Mu Jun away and cursed "Damn you, who do you think you are? Do you think I am a sack-huh?" the moment Sia saw Mu Jun''s face she was stunned. The next moment, she blinked her eyes and suddenly grinned widely. Grabbing Mu Jun''s cor, she pulled him closer and asked "What a handsome little angel. Little Brother, did the god send you to this earth for me? He must have, if not why would you have met me out of thousands of people?"


    "....." Hearing almostughed out love, but seeing Mu Jun''s grim face, he held it in. "Tsk, that daaamn god, how could he be c-s-careless? Little brother let me t-t-tell you, this ce is not at allllll good. There are tooooo many evil people here like...like..." looking around, Sia suddenly pointed at Yang Jie who was trying his best to notugh and said "Like him."


    "huh?" Pointing at himself, Yang Jie asked in disbelief "Me? Bad guy? Do I look like a bad guy?"


    Ignoring Yang Jie, Sia suddenly covered one side of her mouth and said to Mu Jun in a voice clear enough for the other four to hear "Let me tell you a secret. That baddie over there in a flowery dress....hehe, he is actually a panty thief...hehe!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "...." ''Me? a panty thief?'' Yang Jie eximed to himself in shock. "Not only that...i heard from his girlfriend that he also has kidney diffieciency...haha"


    "pfft!" hearing that Si Ming and Lu Jin burst outughing, but held back after receiving Yang Jie''s re. "And those two ugly ducklings, they are soo dumb. They thought I did not know but they are actually a couple. I saw them doing this...hehe" Sia giggled while showing the kissing action with her fingers. "....." looking at each other, Lu Jin and Si Ming suddenly stepped away from each other. Shaking his head helplessly, Shen Yiughed at his brother for taking a drunk persons words serious.


    Suddenly, Sia looked at Shen Yi with her eyes narrowed as she continued whispering to Mu Jun "And that guy over there....let me tell you he is the most secretive. But with my powerful eyes, I still found out the truth. Hehe....The truth is, he is actually not a ''He'' but a ''She''...hehe"


    "...." "Pfft!!!" unable to hold it anymore, Yang Jie, Si Ming and Lu Jin hugged each other and started tough out loud while looking at Shen Yi''s dark face, which was a rare sight to look at.


    "So you must stay away him or else he will eat you up, just like this...Argh" Sia said while curling showing her ws and teeth, looking cute and childish.


    "...." Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mu Jun looked at his girlfriend helplessly, thought there was a faint smile on his smile. Not noticing Mu Jun''s helplessness, Sia held Mu Jun''s shoulder, looking like an elder as she said " Little brother, There are tooooo many evil people like them so you s-sh-should be veerry veerrrry careful! Got it? But don''t worry, Sister will protect you. Sister here will not let any cat and dog''s to touch you. Sister will protect your from this evil world but in return..... will you help sister warm her bed? hmm?" Sia asked while dancing her eyebrows smuggly. Resisting the urge to spank her, Mu Jun held Sia in his arms and said "Sia, that''s enough. Its gettingte, let''s head back"


    "Oops! You actually know my nammmee?? Hehe....I was right. The god must have sent you down to warm my bed...hic"


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Mu Jun red at the few boys who were giggling to themself and growled "What are you guys looking at?"


    "Hmm.." clearing his throat, Lu Jin grinned and said "nothing-nothing! We were just wondering how cute sister Sia is"


    "Cute? Huh, why don''t you look at how cute your girlfriends are?" Mu Jun scoffed


    "Hmph, don''tpare my girlfriend with yours third brother. Unlike yours, my girlfriend is far more obedient. Unlike sister Sia who keeps causing trouble--what?" just as Lu Jin was praising An Ran, Yang Jie suddenly pped Yang Jie''s head and pointed at a certain direction and said "Look over there"


    With a frown, Lu Jin followed Yang Jie''s finger and looked over. But the next moment, he felt his jaws almost drop down when he saw the following scene. "Baby!" he cried out and hurriedly rushed towards An Ran. At the moment, An Ran was standing infront of a brawny bowncer with her hands sped together, looking starry eyed as she looked at theter in infatuation. In front of the bouncer, An Ran who was dressed in pink looked like a cute little kid. The moment Lu Jin and the other guys arrived, they heard An Ran exim "Woow.....mister, you look very handsome. Mister, you are soo huge, like the teddy bear my father gifted me. Mister your biceps are soo thick. can I touch them?"

 Chapter 556 4

    Chapter 556 4


    The moment Lu Jin and the other guys arrived, they heard An Ran exim "Woow.....mister, you look very handsome. Mister, you are soo huge, like the teddy bear my father gifted me. Mister your biceps are soo thick. can I touch them?"


    "..." the stone faced Bouncer felt his lips twitch being admirred by such a cutedy. Not bothered that the bouncer was not responding, An Ran continued to ask "Mister, can I take you home? you look much bigger than my Mr. Bear"


    "...." Seeing Lu Jin, the bouncer guessed that thetter must be her boyfriend seeing their couple dress and also his facial expression. ring at Lu Jin, his eyes were almost yelling ''Take this damn little girl away from here. Don''t mess with a married man''


    Not noticing the Bouncers struggle, niether Lu Jin''s arrival, An Ran continued to ask "Mister, you are soo tall. It must be very easy for you to pluck the cherries in my house''s backyard. Mister, are you sure you don''t want toe with me?"


    Circling around the bouncer, An Ran suddenly leaned forward and askedcutely "Mister, can I hug you? You look just like my Mr. Bear" "...."


    "Oh, Mister, you are not answering. that means I can hug you. Yeah!" Squealing, just as An Ran spread her intending to hug the bouncer, Lu Jin suddenly hugged her from behind and called out "Baby!"


    Turning her head, An Ran looked at Lu Jin and suddenly frowned "Let me go. I don''t want to hug you. You are not as cute as Mister or my Mr. Bear"


    "...." ''Do I look cute?'' the bouncer felt his lips twitch as he asked to himself


    Seeing An Ran struggling in his arms, Lu Jin hurriedly held her back and eximed "Hold on, Hold on...I''ll take you to see a bear much better that Mister and Mr. Bear"


    Pausing on her action, An Ran turned to Lu Jin and asked innocently "Really?"


    "Really, I swear" Lu Jin promised


    "Then I wille with you. But if you lie I will punch you" An Ran threatened while waving her fist


    "Yes, yes....I dont dare to lie" Assuring An Ran, Lu Jin wiped his sweat secretly. Just as the group heaved a sigh of relief, Sia who was held in Mu Jun''s arms suddenly looked at a direction and eximed "Oh.....Baby!!" She cried as she stretched her arms, inteding to head in that direction but was held back by Mu Jun. Following Sia''s words, when the group looked in that direction, they felt their lips twitch when they saw the following scene.


    ''Oh god! Whats happening!"


    Just a few steps away, they saw the drunk John and Xiao Li in the middle of a conflict. Xiao Li was holding John''s neck in between her arms while berating him. The moment the group walked closer, they heard Xiao Li say


    "You damn mistress. How dare you steal my man?"


    "Ah! Ah! Whose your man? I don''t know who are you talking about" John spoke while freeing himself from her arms. Just as John stood up, Xiao Li jumped up and held his neck before pulling him down again "Don''t lie to me. I saw with my own eyes" Xiao Li said while pointing at her eyes back and forth


    "Hmph! Who will like that cunning fox. He is a wolf in sheeps clothing" John eximed


    Suddenly Xiao Li paused, seemingly deep in thought then she eximed "You are right" Letting go of John, she eximed "he is indeed a fox, very scarry...ugh" she said while hugging herself, even pretending to tremble in fear. "See....I told you right. That damn fox is no good" John said while nodding his head. Looking at John, Xiao Li suddenly hugged him and started to cry whileining "Woah.....Why didn''t I listen to you ? Why? Why?Why? Wahhh...."


    Patting her back, the drunk John consoled Xiao Li gently "There-there, don''t cry. He is not worth it"


    "Yes! he is not!" Xiao Li nodded her head seriously and agreed


    "Why don''t you just dumb him?" John porposed


    "Thats a good idea" Xiao Li nodded her head again seriously. But thinking of something, she asked "But then I will be single again?"


    "hehe..." with a wide smile, John pped his chest proudly and slurred "Don''t worrry! I am here. tell me what kind of guy you want. I will set you up with him" "Really?" Xiao Li asked with twinkling eyes


    "Yes...I promise" John eximed proudly


    Looking at John, Xiao Li burst into tears "Brother.....you are the best"


    Hearing Xiao Li call him brother, John sniffed and start to wail "Sister....my dear sister, where have you been until now"


    Unable to watch this drunk siblings act anymore, Shen Yi stepped forward with a dark face and called out "Xiao Li!"


    Startled, Xiao Li and John turned to look at Shen Yi. The next moment Xiao Li suddenly stood in front of John like a mother hen protecting its cheek. Pointing the empty bottle backwards at Shen Yi, looking rmed, she eximed "You evil fox demon, go back to ce where you came from"


    "Pfft!" finding it extremely funny, Si Ming and Yang Jie burst intoughter,ughing until their stomach hurt. By now, Shen Yi''s face couldn''t be anymore darker. Meanwhile John and Xiao Li seemingly unaware of the iing storm were still acting in their drunk stuphor. Hugging Xiao Li from behind, John cried out "My baby sister, I am not going to let you get hurt"


    "Bruther!!!" Xiao Li also cried out. Looking at the newly bonded siblings hugging each other and crying as if they were in a life and death situation, Shen Yi felt like exploding. Steeping forward, he pulled Xiao Li into his arms and pushed John towards Yang Jie. When Xiao Li wanted to struggle, he warned her coldly "Be good or else I''ll spank you right here"


    Pouting her lips, Xiao Li red at Shen Yi looking very aggireved. Meanwhile, John who was just pushed into Yang Jie''s arms felt his world spin. Shaking his head, when he looked up, he saw Sia looking at him with her eyes wide. Suddenly John pushed Yang Jie away and stretched his arms wide as he stepped towards calling "Baby!!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    With her eyes sparkling, Sia too spready her arms wide and called out pitifully "Baby John!! I missed you chooo much"


    Before the two ''Long Lost'' bestfriends could hug, Mu Jun pulled Sia back into his arms while ruthlessly pushing John back into Yang Jie''s arms. Seeing the four drunkards act, Si Ming started sweating, worried about the mess his girlfriend would create. As long as she did not bed anyone...everything else is negotiable! Yeah! While consoling himself, Si Ming looked around but did not see Su Yan anywhere. Just as Si Ming was getting worried, Sia suddenly asked with a giggle "Are you looking for baby yan?"


    "Sister Sia, do you know where she is?" Yang Jie asked eagerly, wanting to get out of this mess as early as possible. Nodding her head, Sia responded seriously "Hmm...I know" but the next moment, she suddenly smiled and said "But I won''t tell you"


    Before Su Yan could force her, Mu Jun caressed her face gently and asked gently "Baby Sia, be good and tell us where Su Yan is, okay?"


    "Hehe..." giggling to herself, Sia suddenly pulled Mu Jun to a certain direction and pointed at the lounge. With a giggle she said "There"


    "....." But the following scene frighgtened the guys soo much that their heart was almost in their throat. ''What could be the next scene...that almost scared at the few animals?''

 Chapter 557 5

    Chapter 557 5


    "Hehe..." giggling to herself, Sia suddenly pulled Mu Jun to a certain direction and pointed at the lounge. With a giggle she said "There"


    "....." But the following scene frightened the guys soo much that their heart was almost in their throat. The group had coincedentally arrived on time only to witness Su Yan grabbing a beer bottle and pping it on a bald man''s head. "Damn..." Yang Jie eximed


    "Nice shot!" Sia eximed while pping her hand excitedly


    "...." Turning his head to look at Sia, Yang Jie eximed inwardly ''Sister, do you think this is a baseball game? What she hit is not a ball but a damn head you know?'' Shaking his head, Yang Jie shuddered. Seeing that Si Ming was shocked still, Yang Jie pped the back of his hand roughly and literally yelled "What are you standing here for? Are you fucking dumb? Go get her right now"


    "Huh? Oh got it" rushing forward, he hugged the violent Su Yan from behind but Su Yan was so agitated that she did not even look at him as she continued kicking her legs while cursing "Damn you fucking fatty, who the hell do you think to actually dared to have evil thoughts on this great grandma? Do you think I am like those whore? Open your eyes and look at me clearly, this grand aunt is one of a kind. How dare you eye this great aunt with your evil eyes. hey, let me go...I am going to kick his balls and castrate him. I am going to turn this bastard into a eunuch"


    "baby, calm down" Holding her tight, Si Ming tried pacyfying her while pulling her back but god knows where she got her strength from. She wouldn''t budge no matter how he tried. On the other hand, the bald fatty who had a bottle smashed on his head felt extremely enraged. Touching his bald head, he looked at his hand that was covered in blood and felt extremely enraged. ring at Su Yan with her red eyes, he growled "You fucking bitch-"


    ''Bang'' Before the baldy could finish cursing, another bottle was roughly smashed on his bald head, causing his to see stars. After two seconds, his eyes finally rolled back and he fell back on the sofa. Stunned, Si Ming and Su Yan''s eyes widened as they turned to look at the person who had just appeared out of nowhere. Dusting of her hands, Sia eximed "And thats a KO!"


    "...."


    Few steps behind, Yang Jie''s mouth was wide open as he looked at Sia in disbelief. Turning to Mu Jun he asked looking stupified "How the hell did she end up there? Could you not even hold onto her properly?"


    Even Mu Jun himself was stupified. But this was not the time to wonder how? Rushing forward he grabbed Sia''s hands. ring at Si Ming, he growled "What are you doing standing there like an idiot? Are you going to leave"


    Then he hurriedly pulled Sia and rushed towards the exit. Coming back to his sense, Si Ming nodded his head and simply carried Su Yan while back hugging her. The moment they left, a few bouncer suddenly crowded the lounge and called out for the baldy worriedly "Boss! Are you alright?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It took a while for the baldy to wake up and return back to his sense. Shaking his head, he looked at his subbordinates who looked worried and suddenly pped on of his men and roared "What the hell are you guys doing? Are you checking if I am dead? Get the hell out of here! Go and get those bastard and bitches for me. If not I will tear you guys into pieces. Go search for them...NoW!!!!!"


    "Yes boss" rubbing the back of his head, the head leader led half of the bouncer to chase after the group of animals. Outside the club, after exiting from the club, the boys wanted to fetch the car but the valet informed them that it would take a while get the park as they were parked a little far. And hence with no other choice, the guys could only run on foot. The boys were alright with running, but because Su Yan and An Ran were wearing heels, it was extremely tough for them to run. And moreover the two of them were soo drunk that it was impossible for them run. Not only were they slow, they were even slowing the rest down. Afraid that the people from the club would soon catch up with them, Mu Jun hurriedly hailed a taxi and let Lu Jin, and Si Ming take their respective partner back home. As the roads were crowded and it was hard to find a taxi, the boys could only let Si Ming and Lu Jin take the girls away. Just as the taxi drove away, the bouncers finally caught up to them. "Over there!" the leader yelled before guiding his boys to run after them. "Damn!!" cursing loudly, Yang Jie pulled John along as he yelled "Hurry up! They are almost catching up"


    While pulling the drunk John, the few of them hurriedly ran forward. After running for some time, the few animals were finally able to increase the gap, but at Xiao Li was tired and unable to run any longer, they once againgged behind. Knowing that running was not the way, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi and said "You take Xiao Li and John to hide while We will lead them away. Meanwhile call the vallet and ask him to get the car and pick us up once you get the car. I will keep my location turned on, you can just track our location and follow us"


    "Hmm got it" Shen Yi


    After that Shen Yi pulled John and Xiao Li and hid behind the wall while Mu Jun along with Sia and Yang Jie continued escaping. Though drunk, Sia was extremely obedient. She quitely ran along with Mu Jun and followed them wherever they went until....

 Chapter 558 6

    Chapter 558 6


    Though drunk, Sia was extremely obedient. She quitely ran along with Mu Jun and followed them wherever they went until....


    Until they finally ran fast a snack shop. Seeing the hot and sizzling barbeque, Sia suddenly stopped and started drooling. Seeing that Sia had stopped following, Mu Jun turned back only to see Sia standing in front of snack shop, drooling while looking at the barbeques. Rushing back, he grabbed Sia and pulled her while saying "Baby, we need to hurry!"


    But Sia was not willing to budge as she continued looking at the barbeque sticks. Frustrated, Mu Jun suddenly reached for his wallet and took some cash before saying "Two barbeque sticks please. Thank you and keep the change" Grabbing the two barbeque sticks, he passed one to Sia and then grabbed her other hand before pulling her to run along. By now the bouncers had once again caught up to them and were only a few distance away. Looking at Mu Jun running while holding a barbeque stick, and Sia eating them in relish, Yang Jie felt his lips twitch. "You two, do you think its the time to eat?" Yang Jie asked exagerratedly while running


    "She wouldn''t budge if I didn''t buy her one" Mu Jun replied calmly while passing the second stick to Sia. "...." feeling extremely speechless, Yang Jie looked up at the sky and suddenly yelled "Oh God! How did I even end up here??"


    It did not take long for Sia to finish the second barbeque stick. Still feeling hungry, Sia once again stopped in another snack shop, almost causing Yang Jie to go crazy. And hence, through out their run, the three of them had to stop now and then just to buy food for hungry Sia. By now Yang Jie did not even have enough tears to cry. Suddenly Sia frowned and suddenly stopped. Breathing hard, Yang Jie asked "Sister Sia, don''t tell me you are still hungry?"


    "No! I''m just annoyed"


    "Huh?" Suddenly Sia turned around and yelled at the group of bouncers who were also equally tired "Damn you fucking creatures with a pig like nose and ass like boars. How dare you make this great aunt run. Come here,e over and let this great aunt show you the cost of offending him. I''m going to kick your balls into meat taste. Come on...pick up your speed. Stop running around like an old ass grandma. Run and catch up to me if you are man. If you fail to do so, I''ll curse you to be impotent, to turn into an eunuch" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Angered to the extreme, all the bulky man breathed out hot air as they red at Sia. Like a muscr bull, the breathed out hot air and rushed towards them aggressively.


    Seeing the speed they wereing at, Yang Jie cursed "This troublemaking Sister Sia, third brother..." before Yang Jie could say further, Mu Jun had already rushed towards Sia and carried her on his shoulder before rushing forward. And just like that Mu Jun and Yang Jie along with Sia ran for a little more while until Sia could no longer take it. Struggling in Mu Jun''s arms, Sia said "I feel like puking"


    "Baby, hold on for just a little more"


    "I cant. My stomach is churning, I want to puke now"


    "Third brother, those guys are not chasing us anymore. Let''s stop for a while, I an tired too. Also, call second brother and ask where he is" Yang Jie while breathing heavily.


    "Alright" Halting their steps, Mu Jun put Sia down and breathed heavily while Sia simply walked back and forther while rubbing her stomach. Taking his cell phone, Mu Jun called Shen Yi and asked "Where are you now? Whymjjmvyou picked us up yet?"


    "There seems to be some problem with thework and I am unable to follow your live location"


    "Where are you now?...we are close bye. Just wait for us there, we will head there shortly" After informing Shen Yi, just as Mu Jun hung up call, he heard Sia screaming, almost causing his heart to pop out. Turning around, Mu Jun and Yang Jie felt their lips twitch when they Sia hugging the pole with her four limbs while looking extremely frightened.


    "Now what?" Yang Jie cried


    ring at Yang Jie , Mu Jun walked towards Sia and asked worriedly "What happened? Whats wrong baby"


    Pointing her trembling fingers at a soft, Sia stuttered "F-f-fr-frog!"


    Following her finger, when Yang Jie looked over he forehead was covered with ck lines. Just a step away from the pole was a cute little frog that was the size of his pinky. Looking up at Sia who was almost as tall as him and then looking at the little that was not even the size of pinky, Yang Jie suddenly looked up at the sky and chuckled. Looking at the frog, Mu Jun sighed before turning to Sia as he coaxed her gently.


    "Thats just a little frog. It won''t do anything to you"


    "But I don''t like it"


    "Alright! Alright! How about this? I will get down, why don''t you climb on my back"


    "I don''t want to. Baby, I''m scared, shoe it away"


    Feeling helpless, Mu Jun suddenly pulled out his handkerchief and picked up the frog gently before putting it down gently on the other side of the road. "It''s gone. Now hurry up ande down"


    "But my legs are weak and they are trembling"


    "Why don''t you hold my hand? I''ll help you get downb?" Mu Jun asked gently


    Shaking her head violently, Sia refused "No, I don''t want to touch your hand. You just touched it, I saw everything"


    "...."


    "I touched with my handkerchief"


    "But you still touched it"


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Jie forced a smile and said "Sister Sia, how about I carry you?"


    ring at Yang Jie, Sia scoffed "I don''t ride on donkeys and pigs"


    "...." with his smile still intact, Yang Jie nodded his head and said "Yeah! Yeah! me me for being a busy body"


    No matter how Mu Jun consoled, Sia was not willing to acquise. Just as Mu Jun was feeling helpless, Shen Yi called him to inform that Shen Yi was waiting at the end of the road. "Second brother has arrived"


    Looking at Stubborn Sia and then at Mu Jun, Yang Jie suddenly inhaled a deep breath and yelled in shock "Oh my god, Sister Sia there''s a frog on the pole"


    "What?" startled, Sia instinctively jumped of the pole. Before she could check if there was really a frog on the pole, Yang Jie yelled again "There''s one behind"


    "Ahh!!!" Screaming loudly, Sia suddenly started to run as Yang Jie continued teasing her "Its following you, Hurry! Run fast!!"


    Watching as Sia ran away as if she was injected with chiken blood, Yang Jie sighed and turned to Mu Jun "Can we leave now? I''m so damn tired"


    Scoffing at Yang Jie, Mu Jun followed after Sia. Just as they were closer to the end of the road, Mu Jun suddenly stopped in front of a shop and picked the water jug kept outside. Passing it Stunned Yang Jie, he said "Pour the water"


    "Why?" Yang Jie asked doubtfully


    "To wash my hands"


    "Third brother, don''t tell me you are washing your hands just because sister Sia asked you to" Asked Yang Jie looking stuppified.


    "Now that you know, can you hurry up? I''m tired" Mu Jun answered indifferently


    ''Tired? I am already tired of my life'' Yang Jieughed inwardly.

 Chapter 559 7

    Chapter 559 7


    After Mu Jun, Yang Jie and Sia hoped into the car, Shen Yi immediately started to drive back to the vi. On the way, Sia could no longer stay awake and soon fell into slumber in Mu Jun''s embrace. Rubbing her arms, Mu Jun pecked Sia''s forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. Returning to the vi, Mu Jun carried Sia in a princess style followed by Shen Yi carrying Xiao Li. Seeing Lu Jin sitting alone in the living room, Mu Jun asked "Where are the rest?"


    "An Ran fell asleep, fourth brother is taking care of Su Yan"


    "Hmm...got it" Mu Jun replied before carrying Sia upstairs. Watching Mu Jun and Shen Yi leave, Lu Jin shook his head and sighed. Just then he heard some groaning from the entrance. With a frown, just as he walked towards the door, he saw Yang Jie working hard to pull the dead drunk John inside. Seeing Lu Jin standing at the entrance, Yang Jie hurriedly waved his hand and beckoned him "Fifth brother, good that you are here. Come help me carry this drunkard inside. That hateful Second brother and third brother so easily carried of their girlfriend back to the room to rest, leaving this drunkard to me" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Shaking his head, Lu Jin stepped forward and held up John and carried him inside before dumping him on the sofa. Falling back on the sofa, Yang Jie breathed in heavily while looking up at the ceiling, too tired to move he simplyid back on the sofa. Back inside the room. After carrying her to bed, Mu Jun helped Sia change intofortable cloths after wiping her face, legs and arms with a wet towel. Covering her with a nket, just as Mu Jun was about to leave, Sia suddenly held back his arms and groaned "Don''t go"


    "Sigh..." heaving a sigh, Mu Jun removed his shirt and shoes and simplyid down next to her. Pulling her into his arms, he kissed her hair and carressed the back of her head gently. After some time when he was sure that Sia had fallen into deep sleep, he removed her arms from his body and slin out of the bed. Heading to the washroom, he took a brief shower and changed intofortable shorts and tank top before heading down. In the living room, the four other animals were gathered after changing intofortable cloths.


    Hugging the pillow, lying side ways on the sofazily, Yang Jie heaved a long sigh and said "What an ''Exicting'' day it was"


    "Yeah right" Lu Jin replied while staring nkly at the cieling. ncing at them side ways, Shen Yi asked coldly "What are you both sighing for?"


    "Yeah, the one who should sigh in frustration is us"


    Sitting up, Yang Jie red at all the three person and sneered "You? Huh, the one who should be frustrated right now should be ME!. Like a jobeless person I tagged along with you guys know, I should be the one to be med. Instead of going to see my beautiful girlfriend and spending time with her, I followed after you guys like a dog right, I deserve a beating, truly!!"


    Throwing the pillow at Yang Jie, Shen Yi scolded "Can you just shut up?"


    "Why should I? I am not going to stay quiet" Yang Jieined while throwing the pillow down. Walking back and forth, Yang Jie looked at the three with a sullen face and suddenly eximed exageratedly"Wahh....what a partner you guys have found? One is more extraordinary than the other. Just wooow! How the hell did you guys manage to bring all the troublemaking girls into one group, huh?"


    Looking up at Yang Jie, Si Ming hesitated for a moment before finally apologizing "Sorry guys, its because I didn''t take care of my girlfriend well that got you guys into trouble"


    With a frown, Lu Jin interrupted Si Ming "Fourth brother, it was not your fault. Who doesn''t get into trouble when they are drunk? Also it was not only sister Su Yan who got into trouble, our girls were also a little messed up and its not a big deal"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi consoled "fifth brother is right. Also sister Su Yan only hit him with a bottle because he tried harrassing her. Thankfully Sister Su Yan only hit his head with a bottle and did not injure him much. If it were sister Sia instead then things would have been different"


    "Only sister Su Yan?" Laughing out loud, Yang Jie looked at Shen Yi and reminded him kindly "Second brother you seemed to have forgotten somethin. It was not ''Only!'' sister Su Yan who hit him but Sister Sia also hit him with a bottleter on. Moreover, she hit soo badly that guy''s head and neck almost cracked"


    "First brother, you shouldn''t make suchments after knowing how protective sister Sia is. She only hit him because of Su Yan. And moreover I''m actually ashamed of myself for not being as decisive as sister Sia. If it were me, I would have..."


    Before Si Ming could finish, Yang Jie interrupted him and spoke sarcastically "You would have what? Castrated him? Why don''t you go and do it now? Its still not toote"


    "Its not like I don''t want to do that..." Si Ming murmured while looking down but Yang Jie still heard him. Before Yang Jie couldment further, Shen Yi stopped Yang Jie.


    "First brother, that''s enough. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill, its just a small matter so forget it"


    hearing that, Yang Jie suddenlyughed out loud "Its just a small matter? Look who is speaking? The three of you very easily escaped from there so how would you even know the sufferings I went through? Not only did those pig made me run for soo long without a break, I even had to witness third brother and sister Sia being lovey dovey even when running. Before I could enjoy all the alcohol I had drunk, it all went to drain after running for soo long"


    Just as Yang Jie finishedining, he suddenly heard a cold voiceing from the stairs "Looks like someone has someins on me and my girlfriend"

 Chapter 560 8

    Chapter 560 8


    Pouring a ss of water for himself, Mu Jun took his time drinking the water and put his ss down. looking up at the resentful Yang Jie, Mu Jun answered indifferently "My wife, is ''My'' queen and ''I'' pamper her. What''s your problem?"


    Laughing out loud, Yang Jie responded "Haha...yes yes, you are absolutely right. Sorry, I was just being medelsome" Ignoring Yang Jie who still looked resentful, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi and asked indifferently "About the thing I asked you to investigate, what did you find?"


    "That baldies name is BX and he owns that club. Thats not the only club he owns, he still owns many clubs and is involved in dirty dealing but not a big deal. The troublesome thing is his elder brother. He is a gangster with hundreds of men under him. He runs most of the casinos in this region and his base is also based here. Though cruel, this guy pampers his brother a lot as he is his only kin left"


    "No wonder that baldie is soo arrogant" Lu Jinmented while rubbing his chin


    "Where is that baldie now?" Mu Jun asked indifferently


    "Admitted to the hospital" Shen Yi replied with aplicated expression


    Hearing that Mu Jun raised his brows slightly while Yang Jie eximed in shock "That baldie is actually admitted to the hospital?"


    Nodding his head, Shen Yi responded "Yes"


    "Is he soo weak? Sister Su Yan did not hit him that hard" Yang Jie eximed in disbelief


    "Uhm, its not sister Su Yan but Sister Sia. I don''t know whether it was the bottle or it was sister Sia who was a little strong. That hit caused him to sprain his neck and suffer some mild concussion"


    Hearing that Mu Jun simply smiled faintly and did notment. But he was inwardly feeling very proud of his girlfriend. Meanwhile Yang Jie on the other hand simply chuckled and sneered "Seond brother you are underestimating Sister Sia a little too much. She is not just little strong if not she wouldn''t have caused that fatty to end up in jail" Staring wierdly at Yang Jie who was emittingresentful aura around him, Lu Jin suddenly asked "First brother, are you on your period? Or are you pregnant? You have been acting like a resentful woman since earlier"


    Feeling offended, Yang Jie yelled "What did you say"


    "Ignore him" Si Ming scoffed before turning to Shen Yi "Now what shall we do second brother"


    "Though they are not hard to deal with, its still a little troublesome. So I suggest we leave the ce as soon as possible" Shen Yi suggested


    "Alright then, we will leave tomorrow morning" Mu Jun replied indifferently while mixing the honey in hot water. Just as Mu Jun put the spoon down, he heard Yang Jie ask "Why tomorrow? Why not we leave immediately?"


    ncing at Yang Jie indifferently, Mu Jun answered "Cause my girlfriend is resting" with that said he ignored the stupified Yang Jie and headed upstairs. Left speechless, Yang Jie watched Mu Jun leave before turning to Lu Jin, wanting toin. But just as he was about to speak, Lu Jin suddenly stood up and said "Should I get honey water for my girlfriend too?"


    "Oh, I should also get one. Su Yan drank a little too much tonight" Si Mingmented as he followed Lu Jin to the kitchen. Though Shen Yi did notment, he still followed the other two to prepare honey and hot water for Xiao Li. Seeing the three men busing themself in the kitchen, Yang Jie asked to himself "Should I get honey water for that dumbo? Bahh...why should I? Its not like he is my girlfriend. Let him die with severe head ache, who cares" shurgging his shoulder indifferently, he simplyid on the sofa, covered his face with a face towel and fell asleep. Early morning, the group of ten woke of early and packed their luggage and prepared to leave the vi. The group of ten were splite into two groups. Su Yan, Xiao Li, An Ran, Lu Jin and Si Ming travelled in one car while Sia and rest travelled in the other car. Looking at the girls who looked fresh like flowers, Johnined "Damn you heartless people, none of you even cared to prepare honey water for me. Ah!! My head..." "Tsk....who asked you stay single?" Yang Jie sneered


    "I am not single dumbo, I too have a girlfriend"


    "Tsk....then who asked you toe without your girlfriend? serves you right" Yang Jie sneered again


    "You..." before John could exin, Lu Jin held him back and whispered softly "John, just ignore him. He''s been on his period since yesterday"


    "Hmph" Scoffing at the two idiots, Yang Jie stuffed his luggage in the trunk and walked to sit at the co passenger seat. After loading their luggage, the group started the car and left the vi. Yang Jie and Shen Yi sat at the front while Sia, Mu Jun and John sat at the back. Hugging Mu Jun side ways, Sia leaned on his chest listlessly. Seeing that she looked dull, Mu Jun caressed her head gently and asked "What''s wrong? Is your head aching?" Shaking her head, Sia muttered weakly "No, I am just hungry" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Didn''t you eat in vi?"


    " I did not feel like eating and those dishes did not taste good" Siained


    "Just a little while. Once we are in the airport I''ll buy something for you to eat, okay?" "Hmm" nodding her head, Sia noticed that John was pressing his temples with a frown. Feeling worried, she asked "John, is it too painful"


    "Hmm...it feels like someone is hammering my brain" hemented


    Not wanting to let Sia feel worried, Mu Jun turned to Shen Yi and said "Second brother, lets stop by the city to get some medicine for him"


    "Hmm...got it" Nodding his head, Shen Yi took a detour and drop towards the city, parting ways with the first car. Not long after, Shen Yi stopped his car at the corner of the road. and turned his head to look at Yang Jie only to see that thetter was sleeping with his headphones one. Pushing him awake, Shen Yi said "Go get some hangover medicine for John"


    "What?" looking at his surroundings, Yang Jie eximed "How did we end up here? Weren''t we heading to the airport?"


    "John is having a headache so we simply stopped by"


    "So what should I do for what? Why aren''t getting down to buy the medicine?" "I am driving so I can''t leave" Shen Yi exined


    "Then what about third brother? He is not driving either right?"


    "I am going to bring Sia to buy breakfast for her" Mu Jun answered


    "Breakfast? Again?" Yang Jie asked in disbeleif


    "Stop wasting time and get down. If you had fed him honey waterst night, we wouldn''t have ended up here now" Shen Yi scoffed


    "Yeah! Yeah! Its all my fault. Alright, Alright! I''ll go" Stepping down from the car, Yang Jie headed inside towards a convenience store while Mu Jun brought Sia to get something to eat.

 Chapter 561 9

    Chapter 561 9


    After buying some hangover medicine and a little snack for John to eat, Yang Jie went to the billing counter to settle the bills. Just as he was about to pay for the purchase, he heard some yell "Thats him"


    Finding that voice familiar, just as Yang Jie turned to look, he saw two bulky man running towards him. Just one look, he was able to recognize them as that baldies underling. "Damn it!" Yang Jie cursed in shock. Handing some notes to the cashier, Yang Jie grabbed the things he had purchased hurriedly and smiled to the cashier "Thanks and you can keep the chance" the next moment he rushed out of the store. While running, he could still hear one of bulky man ordering to the other man "Inform the boss and get the boys over"


    "Okay"


    While rushing in full speed, Yang Jie could not help but curse "My fucking luck, how did I end you meeting one of those pigs in that store? Shit, we need to leave this ce soon" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    While running, he spotted Mu Jun and Sia standing in front of a store. Before he could reach them, he yelled loudly "Third brother, Sister Sia, Run!!!"


    Startled, just as Sia and Mu Jun looked to their right, they saw Yang Jie running towards them. behind him were two bulky men running after him. Without a second thought, Mu Jun grabbed Sia''s hand and started running towards the end of the road. Seeing her empty hand, Sia cried out "My breakfast" "Damn it! My dear great-grandaunt, please stop crying. Once we are out of here, I will buy you the most expensive breakfast okay?" Yang Jie cried


    "But I am hungry right now" Sia retorted


    Frustrated, he grabbed a snack bar from his pocket and passed it to Sia while saying "Make do with it for now" Though unhappy, Sia still obediently took it. At this moment, Yang Jie felt extremely happy for grabbing some little snacks. If not it would have been very difficult to pacify this great-grandaunt. Just as they reached the end of the road, they saw their car parked at the side. Mustering up his energy, Yang Jie yelled "Second brother, start the car"


    Turning his head, Shen Yi noticed a bunch of boars chasing Sia and his brothers. With one look he immediately understood what was going on. Starting the car, he took a turn and stopped in front of the road.


    At the same time, Mu Jun yelled " Go back"


    Knowing that Mu Jun was the best and fast driver out of five, Shen Yi immediately shifted to the back seat, allowing Mu Jun to take over the drivers seat while Sia sat in the co passenger seat and Yang Jie sat behind . Before Yang Jie could even close the door, Mu Jun pressed on the elerator and drove the car off. Breathing in heavily, Yang Jie held the grab handle in on hand and patted his chest with the other as he groaned "Ah....I''m so tired.....but thankfully we got rid of them" Before Yang Jie could sigh in relief, Mu Jun retorted coldly "Not really"


    "Huh?" Turning to Shen Yi, he saw thetter looking at the rearview mirror. Following his gaze, when Yang Jie turned to look behind and was stunned from what he saw. Behind them, a few bulky men were riding motorbikes in two and were chasing after them. The frightening this is, as they drove, the number of vehicles joining the mass seemed to be increasing. Within a few minutes, there were tens of motorbikes and two jeeps chasing after them. Looking extremely shocked, Yang Jie cursed "Damn it! Which bee hive did we provoke? Shit!" As they had taken a detour, the car was no longer on a highway and had to drive through one way road. Those roads were small and hardly enough for two cars to pass. Some roads were even uneven and had ditches in between, causing them to slow down and rock and roll. But the only thankfully thing was that there weren''t much cars due to people choosing scooters to drive, hence there were not much traffic and they could easily pass through. But they couldn''t go one forever just like that. Looking behind at the sounders who were still chasing after them, Yang Jie cursed "Fuck! these fucking assholes! They are pissing me off. Third brother, stop the car. I am going to beat the shit out of these boars"


    ''Screech'' the moment Yang Jie asked to stop, the car suddenly took a turn came to sudden halt, causing the people in to car to stagger forward. Pushing himself back, Yang Jie looked at Mu Jun in shock and eximed "Third brother, why did you stop the car?"


    "You are right! Its no use running from them as will only bring about more troubles. So lets just fight them out and finish this cat and mouse game" Mu Jun said coldly while looking forward at the group of men in ck who had also stopped their vehicles a few steps away. "Third brother, are you serious? What if we get into trouble?" Yang Jie asked in shock


    "Don''t worry, they are not capable enough to cause us trouble. Also, we will just deal with thingster. Now, lets take of care of these pests first" After speaking, Mu Jun pulled the door open and headed out followed by Sia, who also walked out looking determined. Though he was in pain, John was sick of wobbling back and forth inside the car, which only worsened his condition. Angered to the extreme, John ignored all his pain and stepped out of the car while emitting a murderous aura. Seeing that even Shen Yi and John had stepped down, Yang Jie could only follow them down. Standing in front of the car, the five of them looked at the group of men in ck coldly. Especially Sia, she was angered looking at these men who caused her to miss her breakfast and suffer from hunger. "Come one, lets finish this off quick" Mu Jun ordered coldly while beckoning them with his fingers provocatively. Puffing her cheeks, Sia also red at this men and said provocatively "Come on you dumb idiots with a face like pig and ass like boar, See how this great aunt will beat the shit out of you"


    Angered to extreme, the bulky men breathed out hot air and suddenly rushed towards the group of animals to attack. Seeing the bunch of people rushing towards them, Sia felt extremely excited as she jumped and flexed her fist, preparing to exercise her muscles. But before Sia could charge, a tall body sudden blocked her. With a frown, just as she looked up, she was suddenly lifted by her waist like a kid and was made to sit on the bumber. Stunned she looked at Mu Junwho was treating her like a kid. Looking into her gently, Mu Jun said "Be good and sit here. I will be back shortly" taking out a chocte milkshake from his pocket, he poked the straw inside and passed it to Sia while saying "Drink this for now to fill your stomach while I deal with them" After making sure that Sia was good, Mu Jun turned around joined the group to fight. It was only after a few minutes that Sia came back to her sense. Looking at the milk shake in hand and then looking at Mu Jun who was hitting one after other, she simply shrugged her shoulder as she thought ''I''ll show mercy to you just this once.....Hmmm, this milkshake is good....its cold....and sweet....mm"

 Chapter 562 10

    Chapter 562 10


    Sitting on the bumper while sipping on her milkshake, Sia watched the show quitely, not forgetting to cheer for her team mates now and then, looking cute and lovely, causing Mu Jun to get distracted several times. As Mu Jun was at the end acting as a defense line, he made sure that no man would get closer to Sia.But there were still one or two fishes that escaped from the, intending to get hold of Sia, who seemed to be the only weak yer out of all the five people. And because of Sia''s appearance that looked like a well bred little princess never exposed to the evil side of the world, those bouncers thought that she was an easy catch. With this girl in hand, they might even be able to control these strong men. With that thought, the man moved towards Sia carefully, intending to catch her off guards. In the middle of the fight, Mu Jun noticed a bulky man moving closer to Sia. Seeing his raise his hands, about to attack Sia, Mu Jun''s gaze turned cold. Just as he was about to rush towards Sia, he saw Sia suddenly leaning her whole body weight on her free left hand and raise both of her legs and kick towards the right, just when the about to attack her. With just one kick, Sia sent the bulky man rolling. Then she sat back in her original posture and continued sipping the milkshake as if nothing happened. Having witnessed Sia''s series of action, a glint shone in Mu Jun''s eyes. Just then, he heard Sia call him "Baby, to your left"


    Returning to his sense, Mu Jun got rid of all his thoughts and focused on the dealing with these boars. Even though with their power, Mu Jun and the guys could have finished them off very easily. But due to their own concerns, they took things slow and even patiently yed with them for a while and only ended the fight half an hourter. looking coldly at the bunch of bouncers who were groaning like pigs, Mu Jun turned around and walked towards Sia. Helping her down, he lead her to sit at the back seat, leaving the driver seat for Shen Yi. He did not want to sit at the front and be a driver. He wanted to sit at the back hug his baby girl and conveniently spend some time with her. Because soon he wouldn''t be able to spend more time with her. Driving back, they headed towards a airport where Su Yan and the rest were waiting for them anxiously. After exining the situation briefly, the group of ten boarded the ne and returned back home. After partying ways at the airport, the group headed back to their respective abode, especially Yang Jie who literally ran off without bidding good bye the moment the nended. Though unwilling to part, Sia still had to part ways with Mu Jun. Hugging him for a while, she pecked on his lips and finally bid his good bye. A few dayster, when their study holidays finally ended, their exams started, causing the group of animals to finally get serious and get busied with their studies. The exam took ce for more than half a month, testing them not only theoretically but also practically. Just as the exams came to an end, before Sia could even think of spending time with her hubby,Mu Jun revealed that he was going to be very busy during the holidays as he was soon going to enter his familiespany to start working. Not only Mu Jun, even Shen Yi and the other four guys were also going to enter their familiespany to familiarise with the people and system and train themself for the future takeover. Though dissapointed, Sia still cheered herself thinking there was still Su Yan and the rest with whom she could y around. But soon she realised that it was all her wishful thinking. Xiao Li soon got busy with her recently acquired entertainmentpany. Xiao Li had made up her mind and too work at thepany during this holiday and get thepany on track. Affected by the previous incident, An Ran suddenly decided to study criminal psychology, determined to be a professional and help solve cases. Su Yan on the other hand simply followed Si Ming to work as his assistant to learn and fulfill her wildest dream of having a secret affair with the CEO. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even thezy John was dumped into his families entertainmentpany by his elder brother as a temporary CEO.


    Now, left alone Sia suddenly found herself to be extremely useless. Aggrieved, she suddenly decided to join her fatherspany and contribute her brain to increase the brain. Without further dy, she proposed her intention to work in thepany on the same day while having dinner. Mr. Rao even happily agreed to Sia, letting her work at thepany right from next day. Imagining herself as a sophisticated and stern working woman, dealing with work and project like a professional Sia was extremely excited. But reality gave her a hard p. The moment Sia entered thepany, she was weed by a row of Employees standing on either side, bowing their heads and greeting her uniformly.Just as Sia was stunned a huge bouquet of rose was presented to her. Then she was lead into an elevator that could only used by her. But this was just the begining. Just as Sia stepped into her office, she felt as if she came to the wrong ce. Unlike those office with a boring white background, a ck table and chair, aputer, a pen holder, lots of file piled up and a white mug to drink whatever they feel like and apany calendar with apany logo ced where ones eye could see in order to remind the employees the name of the hell hole they were in.....they were no such things like Sia had expected. The whole room was painted pink, giving a girly vibe. Even the table and desk were pink while a whiteputer was ces on the table. There was a baby pink mug with cat ears. Aside that, there was a pink sofa ced infront of a huge led screen. On the table a PC and different game set were ced to y with. At the side, there was a fridge filled with beverages, ice creams, fruits and desserts. A few snacks were ced in a basket at the side. There was even a little room attached the office that had a princess bed and an attached bathroom. Like hell this looked like a an office. It was more like her bedroom, except for a walk in closet. And whats with those PC set, she''s here to work, not to y around, Immediately Sia protested, begging her father to alot her some work. In the end Mr. Rao relented but the work that was given to her was something even new intern could handle. And moreover can anyone please tell her whats with her families reaction? Not only were here dad and brother visiting her every other hour, checking on her and asking not to work hard, even her mother who hardly entered thepany once a month visited her twice in the name of bringing lunch and snacks for her. How was this like working?


    ''No! Like hell she could continue working here! This won''t do, I can only depend on myself''


    With that thought, Sia quit her job instantly went to look for John. After hearing the whole story, John raised his brows and asked "What do you n to do next?"


    "Hehe....I have an idea"

 Chapter 563 I am still a Virgin!!

    Chapter 563 I am still a Virgin!!


    Inside the office, Sia sat on the sofa cross legged and sulked while sipping on her milk. Leaning againt chairzily, with his legs up on the table, John looked at Sia indifferently and asked "So what do you n to do next?"


    "No idea....but I don''t want to do nothing, that would be too booring" Siained


    "Tsk....if I were you, I would be over the moon. You are simply attracting people wrath on you" John sneered


    "Hmph, who cares what others think? John...please give me some suggestion will you?" Sia asked pitifully "Why don''t you continue with your part time job and solve some cases?" John suggested after thinking for a moment


    "Nope, I don''t want to. I will have wear a cold and stoic expression all day and deal with those cold bodies and the emotional fluctuations they bright about. I don''t want to ruin my happy holidays just like that"


    "How about to you join Mu Jun''spany and work as his secretary...just like Su Yan?" he asked again


    "Whats the use, Mu Jun is just gonna treat me the same way as my parents. And even if he did not, I might just end up distracting him so its better I stay away from him"


    "Then how about join to study some course like An Ran?" "I hate studying?"


    "How about you learn how to cook? Aren''t you very bad at that?"


    "I don''t want to spend my days blowing up the kitchen" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Why don''t you start yourpany?"


    "I already have one, and its being run by seventh brother"


    "Go on a trip?"


    "Solo trips are booring"


    "Shit...then what the hell do you want?" John roared


    "I dont know and thats the reaosn I am asking you" Sia yelled back


    "Shit!!" cursing loudly, John inhaled deep breaths to calm down his nerves and finally asked "Okay, atleast tell me what kind of Job do you want? Any expectations?"


    "Hmm...it should be fun and exciting. The job should not be bound by time, should be very rxing. hmm...oh yeah, it should be like a battle field but it should be a battle of witts and not physical strength. It doesn''t matter whats the pay since I am not in need of money....hmm thats it I guess?" Sia said


    "Hmm...I guess I have a job that meets all your conditions" John said while rubbing his chin


    Excited, Sia jumped up and asked "Really? What kind of Job?"


    "Do you want to work in mypany?"


    Hearing that Sia suddenly lost interest and scoffed "I don''t want to be an actress or a model"


    Rolling his eyes, John scoffed "And I''m not asking you to be one, in fact I wouldn''t even dared to. I don''t want a bunch of wolfs to chase after me to the ends of the world"


    "Then what work do you want me to do?"


    "How about a manager? I''ll alot an artist for you take care off. You don''t have to do much, you just need to arrange jobs for them, keep an eye on their behaviour, arrange training and assignments and make sure that they don''t get caught in some scandals"


    "Thats it? booring, I''m not interested in this job" Sia shrugged andid back on the coach, looking unintrested


    "Baby, don''te to a conclusion too soon. You are underestimating this job. this is not an easy job, you will have to rack your brain a lot. And while guiding your actor, you will have to use your witts to fight with yourpetitor and maintain your actor''s poprity. This is not an easy job, also if you enter the entertainment industry, you will be exposed many interesting gossip like a certain actress being someone''s suggar baby or such. If you are lucky, you can evene across a nice and interesting show acted by these actors. What do you say?"


    "Hmm....let me think" Suddenly, she got up from the sofa, grabbed her bag and hurried towards the door while bidding her farewell "Thanks John, I know what to do next"


    "..." ''Whats wrong with this girl?''


    A few hourster, in amercial building, in an enclosed office, Xiao Li looked up at the unweed guest indifferently and asked "What are you here for?"


    "Offcourse to help you out" Sia grinned


    Looking at her from top to bottom, Xiao Li smirked and asked sarcastically "Are you sure you are here to help me instead of getting me into trouble with my boyfriend?" "Offcourse I am here to work. How could you even think that I am here to cause trouble?" Sia asked with frown


    Leaning back, Xiao Li chuckled and asked "Is it wrong for me to think as such? Dressed as a handsome young man, you appear in my office. If my boyfriend sees a flirtatious young man like you around me, wouldn''t he just carry me home and spank me?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Sia leaned back and said nonchntly "Its not like I have any other choice"


    "Alright, what are you here for?" Xiao Li asked again


    "Off course, I am here to look for a job" Sia answered


    Raising her eyebrows, Xiao Li looked at Sia with an amusement and said "You? looking for a job? The great young miss of the Rao family working under me? What a joke"


    "Babe, It''s not a joke, I am seriously here to work" Sia answered seriously


    "Why? is your familiespany bankrupt? Instead of working at your familiespany, why are you here to work at my little abode?" Xiao Li asked while looking through some files


    "Sigh...where should I begin..." after saying that Saying started to recount what happened back at her familiespany and sighed "This is why I am here"


    "Tsk...how blessed are you to be born in such a family" "Not entiresly" Sia scoffed


    Leaning on her knukles, Xiao Li asked with a smile "Oh? then tell me one reason you are dissatisfied with?"


    "I am still a virgin" Sia sulked


    "How lucky" Xiao Li sighed


    Squinting her eyes, Sia suddenly asked "Don''t tell me you have never enjoyed it?"


    "Not that I have never enjoyed but such happinesses with a price...sigh" waving her hand, Xiao Li said "forget it. You''ll understand it in the future"

 Chapter 564 What if I can??

    Chapter 564 What if I can??


    "Not that I have never enjoyed but such happinesses with a price...sigh" waving her hand, Xiao Li said "forget it. You''ll understand it in the future. Now, lets talk about business, I can let you work here but I don''t have a suitable manager to take care of you right now"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sia questioned "Why would I need a manager?"


    "Aren''t you here to work as an actor? Or a model? anyway both will need a manager to take care of" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Duh, do you want to get me killed? If I be an actor, my hubby will spank me" Sia said exagerratedly


    "Then what kind of job are you looking for?" Xiao Li asked


    "I want to work as a manager" Sia proposed with a smile


    "You? A manager? Are you sure?" Xiao Li asked doubtfully


    "Why? can''t I be one?" Sia asked indifferently


    "Are you sure you are not here to cause trouble? If I allot you a female, she will definitely fall for your flirtatious behaviour And incase I alot a male, then he might end up with a inferiorplex, seeing how good looking and charming you are. In any case, I will lose a potential actor no matter who ends up under you" "Baby, can you not make fun of me? I am here to work seriously and not y around. Trust me, I will definitely raise a cash cow for yourpany" Sia swore seriously


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li sighed "Alright, whatever. Anyway, you might need to wait. I don''t have a suitable candidate to alot for you. And those who are avable.....lets just forget about them, you might not like them. Just give me some time and I''ll for a suitable can-" before Xiao Li could finish speaking, Sia interrupted her


    "Don''t bother about that. Just give me a work permit, I will look for an artist myself" Sia replied indifferently


    "Well... if you say so. You cane to my office if you need anything.... thank you for your hardwork. You can go collect your ID from the HR now" "Thank you...i''ll be taking my leave now" Waving her hand, Sia left the office looking carefree. Many people had been keeping an eye at this handsome young man since he entered their floor. "Who do you think he might be? Do you think he might an actor who will sign up with ourpany?"


    "Most probably"


    "No matter what, but this one is a hot piece. Anyone who bes his manager is going to make it big"


    "Ah....he looks soo handsome. He is definitely one of the most handsome man I have ever seen"


    "Not only is he handsome he is even close to our boss. This guy is definitely a hotmodity. I wonder who is lucky enough to be his manager"


    Just as he finished speaking, two middleaged men suddenly rushed towards the CEO office. Seeing them enter the office, the people whispered "Looks like Mr. Fie and Mr. Xie are going to sh again"


    "I wonder who''s going to grab this hotmodity"


    But a whiletter, they saw both the manager walking out looking crestfallen "Looks like both of them did not sedd"


    "Do you think our boss wants to personally handle him?"


    "Probably, but I don''t shell have enough time since she still has to deal with thepany"


    "Lets ask them what happened"


    "Okay"


    "Mr. Xie, whats wrong? Whose going to manage that young man?"


    Looking up, Mr. Xie look at his colleague looking crest fallen and said "That young man is not an actor"


    "thats such a pitty" some female employees sighed in dissapointment


    "....instead he is going to work as a manager"


    "What? A manager?" a female employee shrieked


    "Whose going to work under him?" another asked excitedly


    "The CEO said that the Young man will personally decide whom to work with" "Ahh....this is my chance"


    "I should prepare myself well"


    "Do you think I stand a chance to work with him?"


    Looking at all these women acting like bees and butterly, the two managers lips twitched. ''How they were never this excited when we were selecting people''


    Seeing that their thoughts was about to reach heaven, Mr. Fie interrupted them "Anyway, boss asked us al to warn you all seriously. Doesn''t matter if you treat him well or not, but never offend him. I repeat, never offend him cause he seems to have some background"


    "Waahh...really?"


    Noy far away, a young woman who had been hearing their conversation quitely suddenly smiled when she heard them "A powerful person huh? Looks like I finally found my prey"


    On the other hand, aftering down from the office, Sia called Yun Xiao and said "Ninth brother, help me look for something"


    Sitting inside a cafe, Sia sipped on her milk shake as she surfed through the infromation Yun Xia had sent her. There were a lot of talent who differed in poprity, looks, background and other aspect. There were some who were very popr and some who were unkown. There were actoors, models, singer, dancer andstly idol groups. Surfing through the information, Sia found some candidates who were interesting but she was not satisfied with any of them until....she saw a boy group. Looking at their information, she suddenly felt interested. Clincking on the link, she watched a few of their dance video and their songs and muttered to herself. "These boys aren''t bad. Just a little polishing and they will be worth a lot. hahaha...I finally found my cash cow" Siaughed. Paying the bill, Sia immediately drove her car and headed towards the smallpany where the group of boys had signed up. Parking the car a distance away, she picked her mobile and started to look into their information that Yun Xiao had just sent. This boy group was made of five boys who were aged between 18-22. They were signed up when they were young and since then they had been training under this littlepany. These five boys were scouted by a middle aged man whoter on retired due to health issues. now these boys were taken care of my the boss''s nephew who were good for nothing. Initially these boys had deputed three years ago and had even participated in a popr reality show. But because they somehow ended up offending another group that came from powerful background, they were shut down since then with their resources being cut off. Now the five boys have been passing their years doing odd jobs at thepany and working part time outside to manage their expense. By the looks of it, they did not seem to be doing well.


    Just as Sia closed the page, she saw a young man run past her car, followed by four other boys who were chasing after him while calling out his name. Recognizing the five boys, Sia raised her brows and looked at them curiously. Seeing them disappearing in the next alley, she stepped down from her car and followed after them. In an empty y ground, a young man who looked like he was 21 suddenly raised his fist and mned it against the tree in anger. "That damn fatty, how could he do that to us?"


    "Mubai, calm down. This is not the time to be angry" another young man who looked much more matured said


    "Is there really no one who can help us out of this situation?" "What if I can?"

 Chapter 565 Recruiting a boy group!!

    Chapter 565 Recruiting a boy group!!


    In an empty y ground, a young man who looked like he was 21 suddenly raised his fist and mned it against the tree in anger. "That damn fatty, how could he do that to us?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Mubai, calm down. This is not the time to be angry" another young man who looked much more matured said


    "How can I calm down brother Yi, that fatty actually wanted you to...damn it" the young man gritted his teeth and spoke furiously


    "Mubai..."


    "But brother Yi, Mubai is not wrong. That fatty was really too much" another young man asked


    "I know...but at this moment we really are unable to do anything"


    "Then brother Yi, are you just going to let him do as he wish? Are you going to do whatever he asks for?" the young man named Mubai asked furiously


    "We still have time, there must be a solution for this...we just need to think" Brother Yi sighed


    "Uhm, brother Yi, how about we just end the contract?"


    "Its not that we never thought of it. You know how much we will have to pay for breaking the contract. That sum...its not our peace of cake and moreover that fatty is soo cunning that he might even charge us ten times of that amount" a young man sighed


    "Uhm....how about I use my families savings first?"


    "No, never think of that. Those savings is your fathers hard earned amount after working several jobs. Your father has saved up soo much for your mothers operation. Now that she is soon going to get operated, you should better keep it well and use it on your mom" the young man called brother Yi said strenly


    Hearing that the other boy simply lowered his head. "Are we going to remain the same for the next two years? Is there no way out for us? is this going to be our end? Is there really no one who can help us?"


    "What If I can?" they heard a charming voice out of blue


    Startled, when they looked around, they saw a handsome young man dressed in fashionable cloths walk out from behind the tree. Looking up at the young man who appeared out of blue, the oldest also known as brother Yi frowned and asked coldly "Who are you?"


    "Shaun....My name''s Shaun" "May I know how can I help you Mr. Shaun?" Brother Yi asked while protecting his brothers behind. "I want to take you guys as my artist" Shaun answered


    "Us as your artist? Who are you trying to fool? Tell us, who sent you here? whats your intention?" the young man called Mubai asked furiously


    "Mubai.." brother Yi warned when he saw Mubai being impolite


    Shrugging his shoulder, Shaun answered "I already told you, I want to take you guys under my wing"


    "Heh...like hell We will believe you" Mubai sneered before asking agrreesively "Stop beating around the bush and tell us what do you want from us?"


    "Sigh....young man, why are you so guarded? It''s not like I can snatch anything from you? You are neither as good looking as me, neither as rich as me, neither as charming as me. You barely reach my height, you are not as fair as me. Except for being a little muscr there is no good point about you. If I want sell your looks none will be willing to buy it afterparing you with me. If you think I want to steal your money I bet you don''t have enough money to even afford me an underwear. And when ite to your physique, though you are muscr I bet you can''t even beat my pinky. I just don''t know if you are capable enough there" Sia said while looking below. Immediately, Mubai covered his PP with his hands while ring at Shaun with his face red. "okay, now stop looking at me like I am a bad guy. Let me introduce myself properly. My name is Shaun, I work as a manager at SN entertainmentpany. I know a little about your situation and from your conversation it looks like you are in some trouble? So, how about this? I will help you solve this trouble, and then you can give it thought whether to join mypany or not after that? Hmm?"


    Though doubtfull, the boys still decided to give it a try. An hourter, the five boys looked at Sia looking extremely stupified while holding their contracts in hand. They have no clue how this young man did it but in just one hour he was able to break their contracts without them needing to pay any penalty. Suddenly, they felt mixed emotions while looking at this young man who had appeared out of blue. "So, are you willing to consider my offer now?" Sia asked


    "Uhm that...before the eldest could speak, they suddenly heard someone''s stomach growl loudly.


    Turning their head, they looked at their youngest with a grim face.


    Emabarrased, the youngest''s face blushed as he scratched his head sheepishly.


    Sia did not find him embarrassing, instead she found him cute. With a chuckle, she asked "Are you hungry?e let this elder brother buy you some food to celebrate your freedom" Then without waiting for their response, she headed towards the near by restaurant. Inside the restuarnt, Sia sat on one side while the five of them sat on the other side. After ordering the dishes, Sia turned to look at the five handsome young men and observed them quitely. Since Sia had helped them and was now even treating them for food, the eldest found that it would be too impolite to just remain quite. So he took the innitiative to introduce everyone. "Uhm...I apologize for not introdudcing ourselves. Though you already know everything about us, I still think its better to know us personally. Hello, I''m Yi Xingtian but my stage name is Ron. This is Chu Mubai, the second oldest, this is Fi An also know as Sean, this is mark the second youngest and this is Kevin the youngest of our group"


    "Hehe...hello and nice to meet you" Kevin greeted with a big smile, making Sia''s heart flutter. "Hmm...so, have you thought about it? or do you need some time?" Shaun asked


    "Well...before you give you an answer, we have a few questions to ask"

 Chapter 566 Recruiting Boy Group!!

    Chapter 566 Recruiting Boy Group!!


    "Well....before we give you an answer, we have a few questions to ask" Brother Yi spoke seriously


    "Go on...I have all the time in this world to hear you out" Sia replied beforesipping on her water


    "Why us? "


    "Because I found you all likable?"


    "__" "Since you have already investigated us then you should know that we had offended someone"


    "I do"


    "They are very powerfull"


    "I am not afraid"


    "They might cause trouble"


    "they can try"


    "They can harm yourpany"


    "Not their piece of cake" The way Sia answer stumped Ron, causing him to wonder if he should continue or not.


    Instead it was Kevin who suddenly asked "Uhm brother Shaun...is it okay if I call you that?"


    "I don''t mind if you call me sister too" Sia replied indifferently


    "Uhmm..." thinking that Sia was just making fun of him, Kevin continued to ask hesitantly "Brother Shaun, can you tell me how did you convince that fatty to break our contract?"


    "Its very simple, I simply used something that could bring him harm" Sia replied "Something that could harm him? Can you tell us what it is?" Kevin asked eagerly


    "Sure" taking out her phone, Sia yed a video and passed it to Ron. Taking over the phone, the boys huddled together to watch the video. By the time they were done watching, all the four boys had their mouth wide open, looking dumbfounded. It was only the wierdo Chu Mubai who even whistled and praised the other person "Wow, what a beauty"


    What they watched in their phone was the video of the fatty dressed in a femine cloths, being very intimate with a young man.


    "Damn, I never thought fatty had such a hobby" Sean the third eximed in surprise. "Brother Shaun...how did you get this video?" Mark asked curiously


    "Well...I have my own methods" Seeing the few innocents young men, Sia thought for a moment before deciding to give them a piece of her mind "Since I find you guys likeable, I will tell you this. As a human, everyone will have their own weaknesses. Rather than harming yourself, you should look for their weaknesses instead. It might be hard but not impossible. Just like this fatty. Instead of being threatened by him everyday, if you could have gathered some information on him, then you could have found some evidence to use against him. Now that you are working in the entertainment industry, you should know this is no holy ce. There are dirty tricks being used everywhere. So you should always be guarded and protect yourself, got it?"


    "Yes, brother Shaun" Keving said with a smile


    Though others didn''t speak, they were still contemting inwardly


    "Do you have anymore questions?" Sia asked


    "Uhm...no. But before we give you an answer we have some conditions" Brother Yi spoke after considering it carefully


    "Go on"


    "Firstly, we wont take part in any illegal activites. You cannot ask us to do things like drinking, pleasing or sleeping with investors. We sell our talent and not our body.Thirdly I hope as our manager you will help us maintain our dignity and not arrange jobs that goes against our conscience. Fourth, if one day you no longer want to take care of us then I hope we can simply terminate the contract as we no longer want to waste time waiting for it to end on its own. Thats it"


    "Anything else?" Sia asked


    "None" Ron replied


    Nodding her head, Sia replied "I agree to all of your conditions. Now, its my turn to ask" ncing at the five of them, Sia asked "Have you ever been involved in any illegal activities like theft, harrasment, murder, drugs...etc?"


    "No"


    "Is there anyone in your family who is involved in such illegal activities?"


    "No"


    "Great. Now I have a few conditions which I hope you guys can agree to it. Firstly, I hope you follow all my arrangements since they are only going to be beneficial for you. Second, I hope you can remember your initial situation and always work hard instead of cking. Thirdly, no matter what happens in the future, I hope you can be honest with me and not hide anything from me. Fourth, Stay away from Drinks, Drugs and messy women. Lastly, I hope you can remain loyal to thepany. Always remember this, since I can raise you to the top, I can also bring you down, got it"


    "Yes"


    "hmm...you can address me as brother if you want. Also, your names are a little big so I am simply going to call you No 1,2,3,4,5. Got it?"


    Though a little dumbfounded, they still nodded their head. Just as they finished speaking, their food arrived one after the other. Picking her spoons, Sia started to eat her food in relish without any restraint. A few secondster, seeing that the five little ones hadn''t picked their food, Sia raised her eyebrows and said "Why aren''t you eating? Start filling your tummy''s. Its not good to make you wait for your food" after a pause, she continued "Also, you don''t have to restrain your food intake. As long as you look presentable, I don''t mind what you eat"


    Hearing that, the five boys looked at each other and finally picked their spoons and started to dig up. After they were done, Sia paid the bills and headed out. Once they were out, Sia stopped and turned to the five boys who were looking at her obediently. Passing her number to Ron, she said "This is my number. You can add me to your group if you have one. I''ll text you the location of thepany. Come to thepany at ten tomorrow so that we can sign the contract. Mywyer will be present so you can make some amendments if you have any"


    "Okay"


    "Also where do you guys stay?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I stay alone"


    "I stay with my parents at XX street"


    "I am staying with brother Ron right now"


    "I live with my mom at the outskirts"


    "I live near the old subway"


    "Hmm..." nodding her head, Sia responded "Got it. I''ll take my leave now. Make sure to be at thepany on time"


    "Goodbye brother Shaun" the five of them bowed their head politely and bid their farewell


    Looking at the five of them of were being extremely polite, Sia suddenly felt her lips twitch


    ''I wonder how would they react if they find out that I am younger than them?''

 Chapter 567 Recruiting five little Puppies!!

    Chapter 567 Recruiting five little Puppies!!


    The Next day morning...


    The group of five boys arrived at the location a few minutes earlier than they were asked to. Looking up at the tall building, Ron checked the location onest time and said "We are here. Come, let''s head in...it wouldn''t be good if we arrivete on the first day itself"


    Just as Ron was about to head in, Chu Mubai held him back and said "Brother Yi, what if this is a scam? Wouldn''t we be sending ourselves to their den then?"


    "Mubai, I know you are being cautious but I trust brother Shaun. I believe that he is not that kind of person" Ron retorted to which the others supported too.


    "Brother Yi, it''s not that I don''t believe him. Instead, I just feel that we need to be cautious" Chu Mubai argued. Before Ron and others could speak, they heard a voice from behind "He is right"


    Stunned, the five boys turned back only to find Shaun the person they were talking about was standing behind them leaning againt the car. The rays of sunlight made him look warm and bright, causing the five of them to be stunned by his beauty.


    Seeing their look, Shaun removed his goggles and raised his eyebrows. With a smirk, he asked "Do I look good?"


    Without hesitation, the five of them nodded their head. "Sigh....being this good looking can also be a burden sometimes" Shaun muttered


    "...." hearing Shaun''sment, the good feeling they had immediately turned into nothingness. "Fine, now back to the topic. As I said, Chu Mubai is indeed right for being cautious, but being over cautious is also not good. Sometimes, when you want to achieve something, you might need to gamble. Whether you loose or win, you will atleast gain something. But if you want to remain safe always, then your gain would not be much. Now, are you guys going to follow me inside or not?"


    "We will" the five boys answered hurriedly


    "That''s good. Now follow me"


    Nodding their head, the five puppies followed Sia inside the building obediently and headed towards the lift. Curious about thepany he was about to work with, Kevin asked "Brother Shaun, can I ask you something?"


    "Hmmm..."


    "Has it been long since thepany was opened"


    "Hmm....it has been very long, guess its been around ten years since thepany was opened" "Ohhh...its been soo long" Kevin nodded his head in understanding. ''The older thepany, the more resources and connections they should have''he thought. But before he could heave a sigh of relied, Shaun suddenly continued.


    "But its been only half a year since my friend purchase thispany"


    "Huh!" the five of them eximned in shock. The relief they had just found once again vanished into nothigness.


    Not willing to give up, Kevin continued to ask "Brother Shaun, you must have years of experience in this industry, right?"


    "Nope, It hasn''t been long since I joined thepany"


    "Ahh....did you join thepany when you''re friend took over?"


    "Nope"


    "Uhm...brother Shaun, can I know when did you join thepany?" Kevin asked hesitantly


    "Its been one day since I joined thepany" Shaun replied indifferently


    "Huh?" Dumbfounded, the five of them looked at Shaun in disbelief. ''Ding''


    Stepping out of the elevator, Shaun paused when he felt no reaction from the five little puppies. Turning her head, she saw the five of them looking at her in disbelief and asked "Aren''t you stepping out?"


    "..." hearing that the five of them gulped. Suddenly they no longer had trust, no longer saw their future, and now they no longer wanted to step out of this elevator. The five of them now simply wanted the elevator to close and just get lost from here. Chu Mubai being the darest even held out his hand intending to close the elevator door but was held back by Ron. Looking up, the four of them saw Ron take a deep breath and step out of the elevator. Grabbing his hand, Chu Mubai called out "Brother Yi?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Turning his head, Ron looked at his four brothers who had lost their courage and said "Did you forget what he said? Life is like gambling, if you want to raise, you might need to take up the risk and gamble. Doesn''t matter whether we win or not. Though I am as doubtful about Brother Shaun as you are, I am willing to take this gamble"


    Leaving those words behind, he followed after Shaun who was already a few steps ahead. After a moment thought the four of them still decided to follow Ron into thepany. Once they entered thepany, they realised that it wasn''t as small as they had expected. Thepany was quite big with dual floors. at the bottom there were employees working and at the top floors were offices and training rooms meant to train their trainees. The moment the five of them entered, they easily attracted the employees attention. The employees were surprised to find that the newly joined manager had already recruited a few boys. Following Shaun, the entered the main office where the current boss worked at. Seeing Shaun enter with a few puppies behind, Xiao Li raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise "I thought it might take a few days for you to find someone. But you are fast"


    Pulling out a chain for herself, Sia scoffed "Don''t underestimate me. You know me well, when I get serious, nothing can stop me"


    "Yeah! Yeah! I can see how serious you are. Now, can you introduce them to me?"


    "This is Ron, Mubai, Sean, Mark and Kevin. Guys, this is Xiao Li, your future boss"


    "Hello boss!" the five of them greeted obediently


    "Hmm...so whats your next n?"


    "Well, I am going to sign a contract with them. As for whats after that...you might need to watch" Sia said mischeviously


    "You are hiding things from your boss huh?" Xiao Li asked with her eyebrows raised


    "Well... it wouldn''t be interesting if I reveal immediately. Babe, you know I speak with results not with words" with a flirtatious smile, Sia winked at Xiao Li before preparing to leave the office..


    "I have already prepared you an office. You can work there from now on"


    Xiao Li informed indifferently


    "Got it" Sia responded without turning around and left while waving her hand. Seeing that Sia had left the office, the five little puppies hurriedly bid their farewell to their boss and left the office. Seeing these five young men acting like little puppies infront of Shaun, Xiao Li suddenly wondered ''How would Mu Jun react if he were to find that his wife has found herself five little puppies to y around with? heheheee!!''

 Chapter 568 Time for a Makeover!!

    Chapter 568 Time for a Makeover!!


    After leaving Xiao Li''s office, Sia led the group of boys to her office where thewyer was waiting with the contract. After checking the contract, she passed it to the boys to let them have a look. Because of the previouspany, Ron was extremely cautious when looking at the contract. He wanted to find any loophole in the contract but found none. All the conditions he had proposed were mentioned in the contract. Even after skimming through the contract he found no issues. After discussing some issued with Sia and thewyer, Ron finally decided to sign the contract to be an artist under Xiao Li''spany. After sessfully signing the contract, thewyer left the office. Meanwhile, the boys also prepared to leave since they would officially start training from the next day. But before they could leave, Sia stopped them and passed them a bunch of keys.


    "Here, these are the keys for the new apartment which is located closeby. The five of you can shift there, so that it would be easier for you all to go back and forth. Also....I have arranged an assistant who will be staying with you all and will be taking care of your training schedules. You can contact him incase of any minor problems, and for the major problems you can contact me through him or directly which is fine with me. Also, incase he bullies you, you don''t have to refraid yourself. Solve it on your own if possible if not let me know. At the sametime I also hope you will not misstreat or bully him. I hope the six of you will get well soon. Now, I would like to warn you all to prepare yourself cause the training I have scheduled is going to be very hard. Other than signing and dancing, you will also go through fitness training. I don''t want my boys to be any weakling. I want you all to be strong and healthy so eat well and train well"


    The moment Sia mentioned fitness, Chu Mubai''s eyes started to twinkle brightly. For the first time he seemed to like this brother Shaun. Meanwhile Ron the rest were quite shocked by Sia''s arrangement especially with the aodation. They had never thought that their manager would be so warm hearted. Though they cringed when they heard about fitness training, they took it very seriously when they heard thest part. They understood that brother Shaun''s arrangement may be tough but was good for them. This training would only benefit them than harming them. Infact they would rather prefer to eat their fill and train to have a nice body than to eat less to be skinny and unhealthy.


    "Alright then, now that we are done, you can head back home now. Shift to the apartment by tommorrow so that we will start the training officially. Also, your training for the next one month will be taking ce within the apartment. The training will be vigorous so I believe you will not have the strength to run around so its going to be closed-door training. Now, do you guys have any issues or questions regarding the training?"


    "No Brother Shaun" "That''s good. Now you can head back now"


    "Okay brother Shaun"


    "Also, take this ticket" passing a reservation ticket, Sia continued "I have booked a table for the five of you there. You can go and have your fill today, the bill is on me. Take it as your congrattory party" Hearing that, the boys immediately cheered "Yeah! Thank you very much brother Shaun"


    "Then I will not see you off"


    After bidding their farewell, the boys left thepany with a big smile. Standing outside thepany, looking up at the blue sky they felt happiness after a very long time. Suddenly they were looking forward towards their future, the future their brother Shaun was going to create for them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    And just like that the boys officially started to train hard. During the whole month Sia was constantly updated about their training by her assistant who basically lived the boys. As the assistant was also a young man not much older than them, they got together well with no conflicts. After a month when Sia finally decided to meet them, she too was surprised by their transformation. Though they had yet to develop abs and muscles, they looked much more strong and manly. For a moment Sia could not help but whistle in appreciation. Suddenly, a thought formed in her heart and she suddenly decided to give them a transformation. Immediately, she booked a saloon and took them for a makeover. After long hours when the boys finally walked out with aplete makeover, people around couldn''t help but exim in surprise. The initial goodlooking guys had now be more handsome after a simple makeover. Looking at the boys Sia suddenly felt proud. "Hmm...not bad. You guys look very handsome" Sia praised without holding back


    "Hehe...now I finally feel that I can walk by your side Brother Shaun" Kevin grinned shyly


    Giving him a faint smile, Sia stood up from the couch and said "Let''s go. It''s time to show your boss the result of your training"


    "Yes brother Shaun!!"


    As the boys followed Sia into thepany they saw the employees exim in pleasant surprise. The previous time they had visited they looked just barely good looking, But now with aplete makeover, they looked like handsome hunks that could make the girls heart pound just with one look. Suddenly, Sia stopped infront of the employees and introduced the boys to them "Good day everyone, these boys are newly recruited artist of thepany. I hope you guys can look after them"


    "Yes brother Shaun!" the employees agreed with a smile, especiallydies who were blushing furiously. One look and the boys could tell that Sia must have charmed these girls very badly. After introducing themself briefly, the boys greeted the employess before heading towards the office.

 Chapter 569 Preparing to Debut!!

    569 Preparing to Debut!!


    The Xiao Li saw the few boys, her eyes couldn''t help but brighten. During this whole month, she felt that Sia was simplyzing around after she heard that she had dumbed those boys to her assistant. But now when she saw their transformation, she realised she had mistaken her bestie. Though Sia could bezy at times, but she was very efficient when ites to work. She was very responsible and took her job seriously. Suddenly, she was looking forward to the result Sia would bring her, at the same time she was grateful to Sia for helping her out.


    "Say, do you like the surprise?" Sia asked with a flirtatious smile


    Leaning against her chair, Xiao Li looked at Sia with a deep smile and said "I suddenly feel like kissing you"


    "...." ''Was this something they could hear?'' wondered the five boys in shock. But the person who was just asked about only raised her eyebrows before speaking a flirtatious smile "I would be very honored then?"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Li spoke "Tell me, I am sure you are not here just for showing me their transformation right?" "Mmm, thats right. I am here to discuss with you regarding their debut"


    "Tell me" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I n to get them to debut this month" Sia informed


    "This month?" Xiao Li asked in shock. Even the boys were shocked, but they did not dare to butt in and patiently waited for Sia to finish.


    "Hmm.."


    "But aren''t they still undergoing training?"


    "Yes, but their training has concluded now"


    "If you say so. Tell me whats your next n, I''ll try my best to help you out"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have already made all the arrangements"


    "Well if you say so"


    "I have send the detailed n about their debut to your mail. You can check it out when you are free. Now, I will take my leave now. I will no longer disturb you"


    Bidding her farewell, Sia left the office along with the boys and headed towards the conference room. Once inside, Sia pointed at the chairs and said to the boys "Sit down. Now I will exin to you your debut n. Also, I will be introducing a few people to you next"


    Then she signalled for her assistant to make the arrangement. Suddenly the screen lit up behind Sia, showing a schedule.


    "Boys, please look at the screen carefully. This is going to be your debut n. You are going to debut officially through a reality show. This is a very popr reality show which tests your eligibility to be an idol. You are going to be tested on your singing, dancing, facial expression, your perceptions and many other skills. So guys be prepared, you are going to go through a tough fight"


    "The following month is gonna be a tough one. You might have to endure countless sleepless nights and endure hard trainings. But I hope you guys can remain strong and fight until the end, alright?"


    "We will definitely work hard brother Shaun!" the five of them yelled


    Curious, Kevin asked "Uhm brother Shaun, if you dont mind can you please tell us the name of the show we are going to participate in?"


    With a smirk, Sia answered "You are very familiar with this show. This show was where your idol journey began and also where it stopped forcefully. The show that once humiliated you, raised you to heavens before bringing you down, the show that caused your downfall and wasted your youth. We are going to start from the same show but in a different form. Now, you guys no longer are that weak boys that would bow their head, hide their skill, fear the strong and endure humiliation. Now you are going to take part as the skilled, hadsome boys whose back would always remain strong. You will no longer have to hide you skills, bow to others, endure humiliation. You are going to take part in thepetation as my boys. No matter what problem arises, I will deal with it, and I promise that I will never let you to bow your head again or suffer injustice. But I also hope that you will be true to yourself, work hard and be good, got it?"


    "Yes Brother Shaun!" the boys promised sternly. Hearing Shaun''s words, the boys were extremely moved. They were happy that their manager knew about their struggle, and they were even more grateful to their manager for helping them take the revenge. Internally they promised that they would work hard and strive for a future better future. Suddenly, the five boys exchanged nces with each other and suddenly stood up before bowing to Sia deeply. They spoked no words, but their bow and those tearfull eyes conveyed all the emotions. Patting the back of Kevin, Sia said "Alright, all of you get up. You don''t have to get soo emotional. Now, I will be introducing a few people with whom you are going to work with for the uing months"


    following Sia''s words, the assistant lead a few people into the conference room. "This is going to be your song writer, your choreographer, your personal stylist, your bodyguard and the driver. If in case you need help you can contact the assistant or the bodyguard if you are unable to reach me, got it?"


    "Yes brother Shaun!!"


    "Good. As you have only finished your closed door training today, I won''t start the second training right away since I don''t want you all to be under pressure. You have two days off, so guys can go home or hang out on your own. On the third day your second round of training will begin and I hope all of you will be present their in the early morning. Got it?"


    "Yes Brother Shaun!!"


    "Okay, before you head back, I have prepared a little gift for you, to congratte you on sessfullypleting your training" Sia informed with a gentle smile


    Hearing that the boys felt a little excited. Taking over some coupons, she passed each coupon to the boys and said "This is coupon for free dining at XX restaurant. You can take your family there to eat when you are free. Its free but you can only take atmost five members. Got it?" "Yes brother Shaun, Thank you very much"


    After taking the coupon, the group of boys left with one after another with a big wide smile.

 Chapter 570 Who Is this Manager!!

    570 Who ''Is'' this Manager!!


    In the Vip night club...


    Mu Jun and the rest had gathered for a drink after a long time. Ever since they had entered their respectivepanies, they had been very busy with their work and only managed to gather after a month. Looking up at the four lonely ghosts, Yang Jie could not help but ask "Why are you guys alone? Where are your partners?"


    "Sigh...An Ran is studying some course. Because she was to finish the course early, she is working hard without taking a break"


    "Su Yan is also very busy. I initially hired her to keep her by my side and to fulfill her fetish. But now my n seems to have backfired. She has really taken her job very seriously. She has taken her role so seriously that she has even forgotten her initial idea. No she doesnt even allow me to touch her at the office and always keeps her distance from me. Do you know how frustrating it is to see the person but not able to hug them or kiss them. Sigh...." Si ming sighed in frustration


    Patting his shoulder, Yang Jie consoled "I understand you very well. Cause I have gone through that too" hearing those words, Mu Jun suddenly looked at them coldly and even smirked at them before turning his head and he continued drinking indifferently. "Cough....uhm third brother, what about Sister Sia?" "She''s busy" Mu Jun answered indifferently while drinking


    "Busy? Busy with what? Out of all of us, Sister Sia must be the one who is extremely free. Neither she is working at her fatherspany, nor is she hanging out with people. I bet she must bezing around"


    Shrugging his shoulder, he responded "I don''t know what she is busy with as she never told me. But when I asked her out several times, she seemed to be very busy" Mu Jun responded. Though he seemed indifferent, he was actually in a very bad mood. Its been a while since he met his wifey. Having just entered the Mu corporation, he was extremely busy with lots of work pilled up on his desk. It was very hard for him to free up some time yet he was still unable to meet his baby girl.


    Seeing that cold videing from Mu Jun, Yang Jie no longer dare to disturb him and turned to look at Shen Yi. "And what about sister Xiao Li?"


    While looking at his phone, Shen Yi answered "Busy with herpany and..." turning his phone, he showed a photo to them and said "with this guy"


    "Damn! Sister Xiao Li actually posted a photo with another guy? Second brother, you are going to be dumpedsoon" Yang Jie while looking at the photo. Curious, the other two also hurriedly huddled together to look at the photo. Looking at the handsome young man posing with Xiao Li, they couldn''t help but exim in surprise "Damn, this guy is really handsome. No wonder Sister Xiao Li is close to this guys. This guy looks really flirtatious, the type that makes women fall head over heel"


    "But why do I find him familiar?" Lu Jin exclimed


    "He is a newly hired manager working at Xiao Li''spany" Shen Yi responded


    "Ah! he is a manger? Damn, his artist is gonna suffer. This guy looks so handsome that he himself could be an artist" Si Ming eximed


    Turning to Shen Yi, Yang Jie asked with a smirk "Second brother why do I see a pile of green grass growing on your head?"


    "Shut up!" Shen Yi red


    "But second brother, don''t you think sister Xiao Li is a little too close with this person. They seemed to be literally sticking with each other. Havn''t you asked sister Xiao Li to keep her distance from him?" Si Ming asked


    "I did, but its of no use. I can''t even punish her. Sigh... I shouldn''t have pampered her soo much" Shen Yi heaved a deep sigh


    "But why do I find him familiar?" Lu Jin muttered deep in thought


    pping the back of his head, Yang Jie berated "You always find good looking people familiar"


    Then he leaned forward, intending to pass the phone to Shen Yi. Mu Jun who had remained indifferent until now happened to nce at the screen indifferently. But the next moment he suddenly reached his hand and grabbed the phone. Looking at the photo, his expression suddenly turned grim. At the same moment, Lu Jin also eximed "Ah!! I remember now. This person is the manager of that boy group that has recently be popr"


    "You know this person?" Si Ming asked


    "Oh, its not me but baby Ran. She seemed to be following a reality show where these boys are taking part. She likes this group of boys very much and is even more crazy about this manager. Sigh...girls" Lu Jin sighed and shook his head helplessly. "boy group?" Mu Jun who had been looking at the phone intently suddenly asked "Tell me more about it"


    "More? Ah...this group consist of five boys ages between 18-22? They are quite handsome and look manly. I heard that their manager had personally trained their physical fitness" Lu Jin exined


    "Personally trained them? Huh" Mu Jun sneered


    Finding that something was off with Mu Jun, Yang Jie asked "Third brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, just that a certain little fox is causing trouble again" passing the phone back to Shen Yi, Mu Jun suddenly stood up. Grabbing his coat, he loosened his tie and said "Second brother, send your girlfriend''spany address"


    With that said he left, leaving the boys dumbfounded. "What''s wrong with third brother? why did he ask you for sister Xiao Li''spany address?" Yang Jie asked Shen Yi, looking bewildered.


    Staring at Mu Jun''s back, a glint suddenly shed in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    "I guess....I finally know who ''Is'' this manager"


    Remembering something, Shen Yi chuckled to himself as he thought ''Shaun-Shien! That was too easy to guess, how dumb was I?''


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 571 Somethings shouldnt be Provoked!!

    571 Something''s shouldn''t be Provoked!!


    At Xiao Li''spany.


    After finishing their work, Xiao Li and Sia headed out together. Ever since Sia worked at Xiao Li''spany, she had taken the job of dropping Xiao Li at her house. Initially, Shen Yi had wanted to pick and drop Xiao Li at thepany since both of them stayed together in an apartment. But because Shen Yi was busy with his work and as theirpany were in opposite direction, Xiao Li simply denied his offer and decided to back and forth in cab. Even when Shen Yi wanted to buy her a car, she did not agree as she felt that it was unnecessary. But now that Sia worked together with Xiao Li, and as theter was too protective, she could only go along with Sia''s request and let her drive her home. Exiting the building, with her hands drapped around Xiao Li''s shoulder, Sia dressed as a man wasughing and bickering as she walked towards their car. Suddenly, she felt a cold chill causing her to stop momentarily. "Did I get cold? Why am i getting cold chills?" Sia muttered


    "Uhm....maybe its because a certain iceberg is here" Xiao Li replied while looking at a certain direction. "Iceberg?" following Xiao Li''s eyes, she looked forward only to see a tall young man leaning against treezily.


    "Damn, what is Mu Jun doing here?" Sia cursed "No, I should run" she said as she turned around, intending to run. But suddenly, she stopped as she thought "But wait! But if he doesn''t even recognize me? Stood I test him? hehe...this is going to be fun" Sia smirked as she turned around and made her way towards the tall figure boldly. Initially Xiao Li wanted to stop Sia but after a second thought she decided not since she knew stopping her was futile.


    Not knowing about the uing danger, Sia walked towards the tall young man with a mischevious smile and called out "Hey handsome, are you alone? How about this big broaaahh! What are you doing. Let me down! Are you insane? Put me down! This is Darknight kidnapping, you can be taken to the jail"


    Just as Sia was halfway through her teasing, Mu Jun suddenly picked her up and threw her on his shoulder before carrying her to his car. Standing behind, Xiao Li watched a young man throw another young man on his shoulder and carry him away. Seeing this scene, she suddenly remembered the bl series she was forced to watch by Su Yan and An Ran and felt her heart beat in excitement. As she was looking at the scene with her glowing eyes, someone suddenly appeared behind her and covered her eyes. She was not susprised as she had already guessed that it was Shen Yi, since Mu Jun was here. The person behind turned her around, and looked into her eyes with a gentle smile. Though he looked like an angel, his words were that of a devil. "Enough looking at them. cause I am going to show you a scene more exciting than this back at our home"


    "..."


    ''Can I not go home?'' Xiao Li thought ''Heh! Dared to y with me? See how I teach you a lesson!'' Shen Yi smirked


    On the other hand, Mu Jun carried Sia on his shoulder and headed towards his car. Once he reached his car, he dumped her on the co driver seat, buckled her seatbelt and closed the door. And when she wanted to escape, she was found that Mu Jun had already got into the car and had locked the doors such that she couldn''t get out of the car. Ignoring his fussy girlfriend, Mu Jun drove the car away. throughout the way, Sia kept bickering but recieved no response. Just as she was getting pissed off, the car suddenly halted. Surprised, she looked outside only to realise that they were in a secluded ce with no people or vehicles around. Blinking her eyes, just as she turned to Mu jun intending to question him, theter suddenly unbuckled his seat belt, leaned over and kissed her. After a long passionate kiss, Sia gulped and suddenly started to scold him"What are you doing? How can you kiss a guuy-hmph" before Sia could speak further, he was once again kissed. When he let her go after a brief kiss, she was stunned before finally reacting "Are you nuts? Or a gay---hmmmh! brother-hmmph! you are mistaken, I am straigh-hmmph! For ''F*ck'' sake can you let me spe-hmmph! You-I told you I am str-hmmph! damn It-hmmph!" frustrated, Sia breathed furiously and red at him. Looking at her flushed cheeks, Mu Jun rubbed her glossy lips gently with this thumb and muttered with a hoarse voice "Are you still going to pretend?"


    "Hmph! What pretend? I am stating the truth-mmmph!"


    "baby, I am not in the mood to y around" Mu Jun warned after ending the kiss.


    "Man, you are really insane. You might be handsome with good body but you just cant force peo--mmmm" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kissing for a long time, Mu Jun bit her lips and warned her in a low voice "Continue pretending and I am really going to take you right here and then"


    Stunned, Sia looked at Mu Jun and blinked her eyes once, twice, thrice and her eyes suddenly curved up. A mischevious glint shed in her eyes and she leaned over and pretended to speak genuinely. "Brother, you have really mistaken me. I am not your girlfriend. My name is Shaun and I am a man" Looking at the young man who was still pretending even after being warned, Mu Jun suddenly smirked. He knew theter was provoking him purposefully and he did not n on backing down either. Since theter was soo fearless and dariing, he could only teach her a nice lesson such that she would remember this day the next time she wants to do cause trouble. There were some things that should not be provoked. And if they did provoke....what they might experience is the volcanic explosion or a tsunami.

 Chapter 572 You know how to cook?

    Chapter 572 You know how to cook?


    "Karma is a bitch, you get what you sow"


    While Sia was still trying her best to convince Mu Jun that she was a guy and not a girl, thetter suddenly leaned over. Blinking her eyes, Sia stopped bickering and looked at him dumbly only to fall back suddenly. Before she could realize what happened, her eyes went dark and her lips were captured for a passionate kiss. Just as she raised her arms intending to push him, her hands were locked together and held above her head. Meanwhile, his other hand did not remain still instead, they felt her curvacious body before reaching for her shirt buttons. A long whileter, an angry little Sia sulked to herself while ring at Mu Jun who was driving the car with a smirk on his face. Feeling her gaze, without turning his head, he said in a low voice "You can continue looking at me if you want to go for a second round"


    Hearing that, Sia blushed furiously. With a hmph, she turned her head to the other side. Instinctively, she clenched her shirt with one hand while the other clenched her left hand tightly. She was confused about how to react at the moment. Should she cover her chest which had just been assaulted by a certain someone? Or should she hold her painful left hand that was used to do something very shameful?


    Even though she was wearing a shirt, she waspletely naked beneath and did not feelfortable about it, especially when a certain someone would stare at it now and then. Looking behind at the white cloth discarded in the back seat, Sia felt like crying. She had initially bound her chest with a white cloth to avoid it from standing out. But a certain someone, not only did he tear it off, he even used it to wipe...it off, making it impossible for her to bind her chest. As a result, she now had to sit in the car, with only her shirt on while being naked underneath. Recalling what happened minutes ago, Sia felt like running away. Serves her right. If she had epted her fault at the beginning, she wouldn''t have had to suffer so much. Even though she had wanted to tease him and was even willing to do it with him, she never had even thought to experience something as such. She felt extremely ashamed and embarrassed recalling Mu Jun''s punishment. And just liked that the couple reached Mu Jun''s apartment. The moment the car came to a halt, Sia jumped off the car, intending to run away but before she could escape, Mu Jun grabbed her wrist pulled her back before carrying her on his shoulder, and headed towards the elevator. Only after entering his t did he finally put it down. Pushing her down on the sofa, he pulled an ottoman and sat in front of Sia. Looking into her eyes, he asked "Tell me, what''s with your get up? How didyou end up working under Xiao Li?"


    Seeing that she could no longer hide it, Sia sighed and revealed the whole story. For a moment, Mu Jun did not how to react after hearing Sia''s story. While other girls wished they could be jobless and wealthy so that they can enjoy their life going on trips and shopping, his girlfriend waspletely different. She could casually be a Speacial officer or a manager just because she was bored? Sigh, he really was unsure how to handle his baby girl.


    "So whats with your getup?" Mu Jun asked


    With a sheepish smile, Sia replied "Well, you know how troublesome it is to have such a beautiful face? I was afraid of scaring all the actress away from the industry and making my artist feel inferior. So I decided to dress up as a man" Sia said smuggly. Hearing her praise herself to the moon, Mu Jun could not help but shake his head. Just as he was wondering how narcisstic his girlfriend was, he heard her continue "Also.... I was afraid a certain someone would be jealous if I revealed my face to the media. So, I decided its better to dress up as a man. How''s it? Isn''t your girlfriend very considerate?" Sia asked while raising her eyebrows simultaneously.


    "Considerate huh? Then did my considerate girlfriend not consider the fact that her boyfriend might get jealous if he sees her working with a male artist? That to five of them? hmm?" Mu Jun asked with his eyebrows raised


    Hearing that Sia smiled sheepishly and exined "Well...you can''t me me for that. It was fate that got me to meet those five boys. Also, even if I ended up with a female artist you would still end up being jealous cause I am sure she is going to fall for my charm. So I thought its better to work with male, so that they will not fall for my charm and at the same time I can also maintain distance with them"


    "Maintain distance huh? A male manager can maintain distance from his Male artist huh?" Mu Jun asked with a smirk


    "Hehe..." smilling sheepishly, Sia hurriedly added "you...you dont have to be jealous of them. They are just a few little buys anyways?" Amused hearing her reasons, Mu Jun sad "Little boys? Baby, you seem to have forgotten yourself after acting for too long. If I am not wrong, the youngest in that group is almost neen and the oldest is only twenty five. Don''t you think you...who turned eighteen just a few month ago seem to be a little too young to call them ''little''?


    "Uh....hehe, that was a mistake hehe" Sia grinned


    Heaving a sigh, Mu Jun decided not to continue this topic anymore. Getting up, he said "Go and washup. I will prepare dinner for you" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He said and turned to walk towards the kitchen


    "Okay" Sia replied obedientely but suddenly turned to look at Mu Jun to ask "You know how to cook? Since when?"


    "I am still learning" Mu Jun responded while rolling up his shirt


    Walking into the kitchen, Sia looked at his handsome side profile and asked "Why are you learning to cook?"


    Turning his head, he looked into her eyes and replied "Who asked my little girlfriend to be a foodie? I dont want my girlfriend to run away one day just because I don''t know how to cook"


    "Hehe..." with an awkward smile, Sia retorted "I am not that low alright?"


    Shaking his head, Mu Jun smiled and said "Go take a bath, your dinner will be ready by then"


    "Yes sir" Sia saluted before exiting the kitchen.

 Chapter 573 I have an Announcement to make!!

    Chapter 573 I have an Announcement to make!!


    Now that Mu Jun was aware of her job, Sia no longer needed to be secretive. She could now proudly do her job...though while maintaining some distance?


    And just like that months passed and the school once again reopened. Now that they were in their final year, the study load on them also gradually increased.


    Unlike other schools, the way Emperor High operated was different. Students who studied at emperors high not only needed to have a certain background and power but also needed to have a strong educational background. The intensive training they gave to these students was notparable to those of the outside. Whether in business, politics, or science, the knowledge they impart is very crucial. Also, unlike other schools where it would take three or four years for students to graduate, Students in Emperor''s high would graduate in two years and failure in doing so would result in expulsion....except for certain conditions.


    Now back to the topic....


    As the schoolmenced, year two students could no longer waste their time ying around or partying. Ever since Zhen Wie took over the school responsibility...(yeah, Zhen Wie had already graduated and was now unofficially the chairman of emperors High) the schools rules and regtions were modified and the security around the school was strengthened. So even if one wanted to, they could not afford to break these rules....unless they wanted demerits?


    Well yeah, no matter how strict the rules were there would always be one or two monkeys that liked to go against the world.


    Sia and John were two such monkeys who were simply impossible to control. Bunking the sses, jumping over the couch, visiting the boy''s hostel, ying video gameste at night, sleeping in ss, visiting the chairman''s office unnecessarily.....not or two. There were just two many things the two of them did that went against the rules.


    Everyone was aware of them breaking the rules yet.... no one could do Anything to them. Not only because they were the chairman''s friends, or because of their identity or connections....it simply because these two were too good at speaking. Even the board of directors in good health would feel sick after arguing with them. The two of them were simply too good at making people feel tongue-tied. Even if the board of directors wanted to protest to regain their dignity...these two monkeys actually had things that could swipe off their dignity?


    People were finally able to understand why the chairman did not bother with them. It was not because they were her friends, it was simply because she knew too well that it was impossible to hold them back.


    And just like that, Sia still enjoyed her school life without a burden under people''s envious and jealous gaze.


    And why was Mu Jun not with Sia? It was because Mu Jun was simply too busy to spare his time. Ever since he started to work at his family''spany, his hands were full with workloads. In the morning he had to deal with school assignments and projects while after school he had to go through files and work for thepany. Even though school had already started it was impossible for him to cut ties with thepany. As the only heir to a huge conglomerate, the amount of effort he had to put in was notparable to the ordinary hier. Now that he had started working at thepany, he had to keep up with the work to carve his future path. Hence, the amount of time Mu Jun could spend with Sia was also much less.


    But that did not mean they did not spend time together at all. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    No matter how busy Mu Jun was, he would also spare an hour from his schedule to spend time with his girlfriend. No matter how many files piled up or how many assignments remained, he would never forget to spend an hour with his girlfriend, listening to her bickering, feeding her, or buying things for her.


    He might be busy but that did not mean he would forget his duty as a boyfriend.


    It pained Sia to see Mu Jun work so hard for his....for their future, but there was nothing she could help with. Firstly it was because the work Mu Jun dealt with every day was highly confidential and not something outsiders could know. She did not want to put Mu Jun in a tough spot in the name of helping him out. Secondly, it was simply because she was toozy. Even if she had the ability, she felt toozy to use her brain. So all she could do was to help him rx during this one hour, not allowing him to think about the business stuff and simply enjoy his time with her.


    And just like that days passed, until Si Ming suddenly decided to go out to have some fun.


    Having been coped with their work for too long, the few animals also felt a little bored and tired. So they decided to go out to have some fun.


    And the best way to rx? Was obviously to drink and dance to your heart''s content.


    Even though the boys knew that their girlfriends would get out of control when they were drunk, they simply could not ban them from drinking right? That would be too unfair to them. So all they could do was to keep an eye on them and not let them mess around. Anyway, this was their area so everything would be in control....right?


    Si Ming had booked therge open area on the first floor of the club which was well protected with bodyguards.


    The moment the group of animals entered the club, they were a little surprised.


    Unlike other times when the club was crowded with loud music, there were very few people tonight. And those who were present seemed to be young couples. Moreover, the music was also a little off. Unlike other times when the music would be loud with full of beats and bass, the music tonight was gentle and mellow. This somehow surprised the few animals.


    Doubtful, Yang Ji turned to ask Si Ming "Fourth bro, is your club about to go bankrupt? Not only are there very few people but even your awesome DJ is also not here. Tell me, you haven''t brought us here just to make some profit right?"


    Rolling his eyes, Si Ming scoffed "Do you think Ick this bit of money?"


    "Then what''s with this situation?" Yang Jie asked


    "Well.... this was the manager''s arrangement. He seemed to be holding an event for couples...that''s it" Si Ming replied with an awkward smile.


    "Then what are we both doing here?" John suddenly asked while pointing at himself and Yang Jie


    "Just take it as you both are a couple tonight"


    "Huh?" John and Yang Jie exim, looking dumbfounded.


    Before the two of them could retort, Si Ming hurriedly waved his hand and said "Stop questioning me and hurry up" Si Ming eximed impatiently before leading Su Yan towards the elevator.


    Watching theters back, John squinted his eyes and eximed "Something seems to be off with this guy"


    "I think so too" Yang Jie nodded.


    A little glimpse of the next chapter...


    "I have an announcement to make"


    "My girlfriend is pregnant!"


    "What!!!!"


    ''Clink'' (Sound of a ss breaking)

 Chapter 574 Su Yans Pregnant!!

    574 Su Yan''s Pregnant!!


    Making their way to the private open space, the group of animal made themselffortable and started to order the food and drinks. Determined to get dead drunk, John and Yang Jie ordered a lot of drinks for themself. Though the rest ordered some drinks for themself too, they were not as overboard as Yang Jie and John, the two single animals. After the waiter exited, the group sat backfortably and enjoyed the sweet and pleasant music, while making some conversation now and then. But most of their conversation revolved around their school as they felt it too booring to discuss about their work or thepany. Though the group did not discuss much about their work, they would still reveal what they are upto, except for the core information.


    While the group of animals discussed, Mu Jun was focused more on his girlfriend. With his legs crossed, leaningfortably to the back of the sofa, his one arm was around Sia''s shoulder, while the other held her hand and yed with her fingers. Though he would respond to his friend now and then, he was much more focussed on feeling the warmth and softness of her hand. Not long after their food and drinks arrived one after another, disrupting Mu Jun''s pleasant time. Pulling her hand back, Siapletely ignored Mu Jun once all the delicious food arrived. Picking a fork, she tasted the meat delicacies


    in relish, not forgetting to have a sip of her drinks now and then. Seeing his baby forget him the moment food arrived, Mu Jun sighed helplessly. taking a ss for himself, he ced an ice and poured the whiskey into his ss. Twirling the ss, he took a sip and savoured the vour while listening to their conversation. At the corner, Su Yan was sipping on her fruit juice while looking at Si Ming pitifully as theter served her food carefully. Noticing their action, Xiao Li looked at them indifferently and said "Aren''t you going to spit out?"


    "Huh?"


    Confused, the few animals stopped their conversation and turned to look at Xiao Li doubtfully including Si Ming and Su Yan, wondering what theter was speaking about. Putting her ss down, Xiao Li leaned against Shen Yi arrogantly and asked "You didn''t arrange this gathering for nothing right? I am sure you have something to say. Now that we are all here and the atmosphere is right, what are you waiting for? Just speaking it out, whats in your heart. We are ready to hear it out"


    "You guys something to say to us?" Yang Jie asked in surprise


    "But why couldn''t I telll?" Yang Jie looking a little surprised


    "That''s because you are simply too stupid" Lu Jin replied with a smirk. "Enough of your nonsense" Xiao Li looked at the two before turning to Si Ming as she asked "So tell us, what is it?"


    "uhm..." exchanging a nce with Su Yan, Si Ming held her hand and suddenly stood up. Leading her towards the middle, he looked at the group and suddenly announced "Guys, I have an announcement to make"


    "Go on, we are very eager to hear you out" Yang Jie replied


    ncing at Su Yan, Si Ming suddenly "We are getting married"


    "Huh? Marraige? Out of blue?"


    "Guys, aren''t you being a little too eager? You are still only eighteen, the perfect age to date, and y around. And it hasn''t been long since you guys got engaged. So aren''t you guys being a little too hasty?"


    "Yeah, I agree with him. You guys are being too hasty"


    "May be she is pregnant?"Sia remarked casually while still eating her food. "...."


    Suddenly there was a still silence and everyone suddenly turned to look at Si Ming. Realizing something, Sia suddenly looked up at Si Ming in shock. Seeing their shocked face, Si Ming smiled awkwardly while Su Yan simply blushed in embarrassement. Rubbing the back of his head, Si Ming responded "Sure enough, Sister Sia is always on point"


    Taking a deep breath, Si Ming announced under their shocked gaze "That''s right. Su Yan is pregnant so..."


    "What!"


    "Damn!"


    "Holy F**k!"


    Among all these exmations and curses, one sound stood out the most and that was..... the sound of a ss breaking


    ''Clink''


    Stunned, everyone suddenly turned to look at the ce where the sound came from, only to see Mu Jun''s shocked face. The whiskey ss he was initially holding was now lying on the floor, broken into pieces. Suddenly, no one dared to breath when they saw Mu Jun''s dark face. Leaning closer to John, Yang Jie whipered in a low voice "Fourth brother is done for tonight"


    Seeing Mu Jun''s expression, Sia suddenly had the urge to p her mouth. This big mouth of hers. Seeing Mu Jun suddenly look at Su Yan, the people suddenly felt their heart tighten. With their breath struck in their throat, they watched as Mu Jun opened his mouth to speak. "How long has it been?"


    "Th-th-third brother, that....." as Si Ming stuttered, Mu Jun turned to look at him indifferently as he repeated his words again "I asked...how many months"


    "Tw-t-Two, its been two months" Si Ming responded in fear


    "hmm..." nodding his head, Mu Jun asked again "When''s the marriage?"


    "I-in a month"


    "hmmm....." Picking another ss, Mu Jun poured the whiskey into the cup and suddenly raised it up. Raising his cup, he said "Congrattions on getting married..." he said as he gulped the whole content in one gulp and poured himself another ss. raising it high, he once again said "And congrats on bing a father" with that he chugged it at once. Seeing the others staring at him in silence, he raised his eyebrows and asked indifferently "What are you staring at me for? Aren''t you going to congratte them?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "ohh...right. Congrattions fourth brother, for bing a father at such a young age"


    "Right right! Congrattions fourth brother, I bet you must be over the moon"


    The reaction of the boys and girls werepletely different. While The boys were a little jealous and even sarcastic, the girls were truly happy for Su Yan. Giving her a side hug, they could not help themself from touching her belly, curious about the little life growing inside. The girls could not help but giggle now and then, looking extremely excited as they bickered about how the baby would look and who would it take after. The girls imagination started to run soo wild that in no time from bing the babies godmother to guessing the babies gender, they were even wondering who would the baby end up with. Sitting at the corner, Mu Jun quitely watched as his baby girl circled around Su Yan excitedly and sighed quitely. While everyone was bickering, he quitely picked up a pack of cigarete and walked out towards the balcony.

 Chapter 575 Is Mu Jun upset?

    575 Is Mu Jun upset?


    On the first floor outdoor space, Mu Jun lit up a cigarete and leaned against the railing, exhaling a cloud of smoke while looking at the brightly lit city. Just as he was in deep thought, a pair of delicate hands suddenly hugged him from behind. Even without turning around, Mu Jun was able to tell that the pair of arms belonged to his baby girl. Leaning on his face, Sia rubbed her face and asked gently "Are you upset? Or angry?"


    "Why do you think I would be upset?" Mu Jun asked while holding her hands. "Uhm because¡­. before you could even plough thend, your brother had not only nted the seeds but the seed were now about to sprout¡­.ugh" Realising that she had actually spilled the beans, Sia suddenly felt embarrassed. Amused by his girlfriends words, Mu Jun stabbed the cigarete and threw it towards the dustbin. Turning around, he pulled his baby girl into his arms and asked "So that''s what you think about me huh?"


    "Uh¡­not really?" Sia replied with an awkward smile


    Flicking her forehead, Mu Jun smiled "Silly, your boyfriend is not such a dickhead"


    Rubbing her forehead, Sia pouted and questioned him back, not believing his words "Really? Then why were you upset just now?"


    "You are thinking too much baby. I am not upset instead I am just¡­.Jealous?"


    "Jealous? Jealous of brother Si Ming? Why?" Sia asked curiously


    "Well¡­ I am just jealous that not only is he getting married to his beloved, he is even going to have a little bundel of joy. Just imagining his future happy days, I feeling very envious" Mu Jun exined


    "That''s it? You are feeling jealous just because of that?" Sia asked with an amused smiled


    "Sigh¡­. How will you even understand your boyfriends pain? While other couples meet, date and spend time together freely, you are always guarded by three do-good looking gentlemen. Whenever you are with me you get hundreds of calls from them as if they are afraid I would do something to you. They hardly even let you to spend time with me. Based on your parents attitude, I am sure they wouldn''t agree to our marriage until you turn twenty seven. So seeing my brother who is marrying his loved one at the very young age, I am naturally very jealous¡­.sigh" Mu Jun exined and sighed


    Hitting his chest, Sia berated him "You are overthinking, my parents are not that bad"


    "Then do you think they will agree to let you marry me early?" Mu Jun asked instead


    "That¡­..may be?" Sia answered looking very uncertain


    Chuckling, he pinched her nose and said "See, even you are not sure which means I am right"


    "Hmph¡­." Sia harrumphed turned her head, not wanting to look at his teasing face. Finding his girlfriend very cute, Mu Jun smiled to himself. Holding her cheeks in his palm, he turned her face andlooked into her eyes. Looking into her eyes with gentleness, he spoke "Do you know how badly I want to take you home? I really wish I could marry you right now"


    Hearing his honest thought, Sia suddenly blushed and did not dared to look into his eyes. Burrying her face in his arms, she listened to his heartbeat and suddenly said "But I still like the present us"


    "Why?"


    "because its only the two of us now. You are the only one for me and I am the only one for you? Its only the two of us in our world. But in the future when we have children it will no longer be a world with only us. I still remember my mother saying how annoyed dad was with brother as theter always upied mothers time and mind. So I don''t want to give birth yet. I still want to spend a lot of time with you¡­. Just the two of us" Sia said


    Hearing that Mu Jun remained quiet for a long time before he finally spoke "Baby¡­.. I really want to take you home right now"


    "huh?" weren''t they talking about children just now, how did the topic change into him wanting to take her home? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Raising her head, she looked at Mu Jun in confusion, not getting his point. Caressing her face, he chuckled "You really know how to appease me"


    Seeing Sia still blinking her eyes in confusion, Mu Jun simply leaned down to kiss her on the lips. Caressing her cheeks, he smiled and said e, lets head inside. Those dumbheads must be waiting for us"


    Hand in hand, they walked inside and headed towards the open space where the guys were seated. As soon as they walked In, they sawSi Ming sitting next to Su Yan and taking care of her like a baby. "Tsk, look at him treating her like a Queen" Sia scoofed with a smirk


    Hearing that, Mu Jun looked at his baby girl and suddenly leaned down, whispering in her ears gently "Don''t be jealous, you will be treated even more royally than others"


    With that said Mu Jun walked away, leaving the flushed Sia behind. Ever since the group of animals learned about Su Yan''s preganancy, they felt that Si Ming was being overly caring. forget about the fact that he hadpletely changed the whole club set up, only allowing limited number of people and changing the music from rock and roll to a gentle and pleasant music. Even the food he had ordered forSu Yan were very carefully picked. All the food were things beneficial for a mother and her child. Feeling sour seeing Si Ming''s bootlicking behaviour, the girls simply pushed him away and freed Su Yan from this gentle suffering. Taking her away from there, they all sat in different area where the boys couldn''t hear them out and finally asked the question they have been dying to hear about for a long time. So tell us, how did you get pregnant? When? And where?


    "Uhm¡­it happened when we were ying around in his office"


    "Woah¡­. You guys really took the boss and secretary role y too seriously"


    "Tell us more¡­. Tell us everything in detail"


    "Uhm¡­so what happened is....."

 Chapter 576 Mr Rao: This smelly boy, Why is he everywhere?

    576 Mr Rao: This smelly boy, Why is he everywhere?


    Su Yan''s pregnancy news surprised the group of animals but they soon epted the fact and were happy for the couple. Unlike other families who were very particr about family reputation and would rather not keep the happy, Su Yan and Si Ming''s family were very happy. More than the reputation, both the families were happy hearing the news about the bundle of joy growing in Su Yan''s woomb. They could not be happy enough, where did they even have the time to care what other people think. Si Ming''s grandmother was even more happy than anyone else. Ever since she learned about the arrival of her little grandson, she had been calling Su Yan everyday and meeting her once in a while. She was extremely caring towards Su Yan and her baby. As Su Yan was already two months pregnant, the family decided to hold the wedding in about a month before the baby bump could show.


    Worried about tiring Su Yan, both the family tactfully decided to call very few people. Only those who were close and very important were invited to the wedding. Though the wedding was rushed, the arrangements were still grand. From the wedding venue to the decoration, from clothes to food, everything was carefully selected by Su Yan. Though both the families did not allow her to work, all the arrangements were still made ording to Su Yan''s choice. Thanks to the few group of animals, things went smoother. Using his friends connection, Si Ming was able to make arrangements in a shorter time. Usually wedding gowns and jewelry would usually take months to create, but with his friendswork and connection, Si Ming was able to rush things withoutpromising on any details. Soon a month passed and it was the wedding day. Sia and the girls were dressed in a simple purple gown as brides maid while the guys were dressed in ck tuxedos as groomsman.Su Yan and Si Ming, the couple were both dressed in white, looking like a loving love bird. The venue was already filled with guests and were just waiting for the wedding procession to start. Standing on the stage, Si Ming inhaled a deep breath nervously as he waited for his bride to show up. Soon the spot light was turned on at the end of the stage and Su Yan showed up while holding her fathers arm. The moment Si ming saw the beautifully dressed Su Yan who now had a motherly glow, he couldn''t control his emotion. Tears filled his eyes as he looked at his baby girl with a smile. Standing below, when Yang Jie saw Si Ming''s teary eyes, he could not help but ask "What is he crying for? Shoudln''t he be happy that he is marrying his girlfriend?"


    "Hmph, what do you know. Every man tears up when he married his loved one. Just wait, when you marry your girlfriend youll understand that feeling" John scoffed


    "Hmph....I am not so childish to cry on my own wedding" Yang Jie scoffed to which John simply smirked. In the future, when John saw Yang Jie crying like a baby on his wedding day, he really wanted to ask who was the one who said he wouldn''t cry so confidently. While all the people''s attention was on the gorgeously dressed bride, Mu Jun''s eyes from the begining was only on his baby girl. Seeing Sia walking behind Su Yan on the aisle with a smile, he couldn''t help but fall in a trance. How he wished the one getting married right now were them. On the aisle, feeling someone''s gaze Sia looked up only to see Mu Jun looking at deeply. Those intense eyes caused Sia to feel butterfly in her heart. Pushing a strand of hair behind her ears shyly, Sia looked away with a smile, Causing Mu Jun to feel a itchy. Below the stage, Mr Rao who was also attending the wedding was looking at his baby with a gentle smile. No matter how long he looked, he just couldn''t turn his gaze away. His little baby was just too cute. Just as he was watching, he noticed the change in his baby girls face and suddenly frowned. Following her gaze when he saw Mu Jun looking at her passionately, he suddenly gritted his teeth and muttered hatefully "This smelly boy, why is he everywhere" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sitting beside Mr. Rao was Mrs. Rao. Seeing her husband looking hatefully at her lovely son-inw, Mrs. Rao shook her head helplessly and kindly reminded him "Honey, did you forget? The groom is Mu Jun''s close friend. Sia and all those young ones are close friends"


    "Hmph, but this guy is still very hateful, showing up everywhere around my baby girl. Look at him...looking soo intensely at my baby. One look and I can tell that this guy must be having bad thoughts about my baby" Mr. Rao said feeling extremely dissatisfied about Mu Jun the smelly boy.


    Seeing her husbands unreasonanle expression, Mrs. Rao shook her head and sighed. Her huband was usually very calm and logical but when it came to his baby girl he would be unreasonable, illogical and absurd. For a moment she could not help but feel symphathetic towards her dear son-inw. On the stage, after speaking his heartfelt words, Mr. Su finally passed his daughters hand to Si Ming with teary eyes. Both a father-inw and son-inw hugged for a moment with teary eyes, with one feeling sad to part with his daughter while the other feeling happy seeing his to be wife. Bowing deeply to Mr. Su, Si Ming sincerly promised Mr. Su to take care of his daughter before sending him down. Both the grooms man and brides maid also stepped down, leaving only the groom, bride and the priest on stage. When it was time to exchange rings, Si Ming''s grandmother happily walked up the stage wearing the festive dressed and happily passed the wedding rings to the couple. initially the couple did not want to trouble their grandma but since thetter insisted, they decided to let her have her away. After exchanging vows, the couple were finally conferred wife and husband. Under everyones cheer and apuse the couple exchanged a passionate kiss, sharing each others moment and happiness.

 Chapter 577 Su Yan is in trouble!!

    Chapter 577 Su Yan is in trouble!!


    Life can be so unpredictable and ¡­.exciting at times. You would have no clue when and where trouble mighte looking for you. Living a peaceful life¡­.is not that easy. Its been three months since the marriage and Su Yan was now five month. The once wilddy had now turned into a gentle woman with a glow of a mother. Her every moment has be generous and gracious now. Though its hard for one to changepletely, there would be times when ones personality would change due to situations and troubles. Now that Su Yan was five months, her belly also started to expand. Afraid of tiring her out, Si Ming requested the school to grant special permission to Su Yan to study at her home. Though such request were not epted most of the time, thanks to the glib tongue of Sia, he was able to get the permission to allow Su Yan to study at home. Now that they were in the second year, the group of animals were no longer free to hangout freely¡­.except for Sia off course. As the heirs of their respective conglomerate, the boys were naturally busy dealing with projects and files belonging to thepany. While they attended school in the morning, they had to deal with matters rted to thepany after school. Xiao Li was also quite busy with her entertainmentpany. With the new boy group making waves in the entertainment industry, Xiao Li also had lots of work to deal with. An Ran was busy taking up her psychology ss while Su Yanpletely focused on dealing with pregnancy symptoms. Sia was the only one who had forced herself to be free. As the manager of newly emerging boy group, Sia was supposed to be equally busy, but thanks to the group leader and her assistant, Sia did not have to worry about them much. Except for the major decision like deciding their projects and schedule, the rest was taken care by the assistant or the team leader. Only during weekends Sia personally visits her artist to check on their progress and guide them wherever necessary.


    On fine day, after meeting up with her artist, just as Sia was on her way back to school, she received a call from Mu Jun. A few days ago, Mu Jun along with his brothers had left the country in the name of attending a business conference. But only she knew that she had gone to deal with some trouble rted to their underworld organization. In order not to disturb him, Sia had not contacted him for a few days. Now that she received Mu Jun''s call, Sia suddenly felt excited thinking that he might be done with his work. "Hey baby, hows your work going over there?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Uhm baby¡­. There''s some trouble" Mu Jun''s hesitant voice was heard from the other side. "Hmm? Whats wrong?" Sia asked when she heard his hesitant voice. "That¡­" just as Mu Jun was hesitating, his phone seemed to be snatched by someone else.


    "Sister Sia, please help me" cried the other person


    "Brother Si Ming? Whats wrong?" Sia asked as she slowed her car and parked it at the side of the road. "Sister Sia, you are the only one who can help me out. Please help me¡­. Su Yan- I am unable to contact Su Yan" Si Ming spoke anxiously


    "What happened to Su Yan? Brother Si Ming, please calm down and tell me what exactly happened"


    "I-I am unable to contact Su Yan. Its been an hour since I lost contact with her. She said she was attending the ministers daughters birthday party. I had not wanted her to go but because she insisted on going so I had no choice to but to let her go. But since she entered the venue I have lost her contact"


    "What about the bodyguard? Wasn''t there bodyguards always tailing after here?" "There were a few. But due to recent trouble in our organization I had to call them back. But I had left four bodyguards to protect here but Su Yan did not want them. She disliked having bodyguards around and atst only the female bodyguard followed after her. I tried contacting her too but to no avail" Si Ming exined


    "Brother Si Ming, calm down. May be there was some issue withwork and that''s why you were unable to contact her?"


    "No sis, its not the issue withwork, Even if not Su Yan, I could have still been able to contact my bodyguard. But both of them are not reachable. Also, its not only Su Yan, Sister An Ran is also not reachable"


    "What?" realizing that something seems to be amiss, Sia frowned and said "Brother Si Ming, immediately send me their current location. I am heading there"


    Hanging up the call, she clicked on the location on the map and turned the car around. On the way she called Zhen Wie and said "Babe, I have forwarded a location to you. Get there immediately"


    "Got it"


    Half an hourter, Sia stopped her calf a few distance away from the location. Not long after Zhen Wei also rushed over in a disguise. The moment she met Sia, Zhen Wie asked "Whats wrong? Why did you ask me to hurry up?"


    "Su Yan seems to be in trouble. Si Ming and the rest are out of station and John is in another city. So I could only ask you out" Sia exined


    "So whats the n?" Zhen Wie asked


    "Lets head to that house and observe. I am still not sure about the location"


    "alright" Zhen Wie nodded and followed after Sia. Climbing huge tree opposite the bungalow, Sia was finally able to see the situation inside. The birthday party was held in a bungalow located at the outskirts. Since most of the people who owned the house here only visited during vacations, the ce was extremely quite making it a perfect location tomit crimes. At the moment Sia was able to see very clearly the situation beyond thepound wall. One nce was enough to confirm her that Si Ming''s worry was not for nothing. The banquet hall that was supposed to be bustling was nowpletely empty. Not a single fly could be seen in the supposedly bustling banquet hall. The tables and chairs were lying around in a mess. A three tiered yet to be cut was ced at the table, juices, wine and half eaten desserts were left alone on the tables. One look and it was not hard to say that something must have happened here.

 Chapter 578 Su Yan and An Ran have been Hijacked!!.

    Chapter 578 Su Yan and An Ran have been Hijacked!!.


    Reaching for the binocrs, Sia zoomed the lens and looked towards the vi which was currently lit up and analyzed "There''s a hanky, a wallet, and some trinkets like bracelet lying messily in front of the door supposedly dropped the guest. If I am not wrong, the criminals must be holding the guest as hostage inside the vi"


    "The vi ispletely enclosed and we don''t know what the situation is inside. Without proper knowledge, its risky to barge inside" Zhen Wie said


    "That''s what even I am worried about" Sia sighed as she looked at the vi. Suddenly remembering something, she picked up her phone and started typing something


    "What are you doing?" Zhen Wie asked curiously when she saw Sia ying with her phone. "Trying my luck. Previously I had given a special watch to Su Yan and the two. I am sure Su Yan might not be carrying it but there is a possibility that An Ran might be carrying it. Ever since that incident An Ran has be much more cautious. If we are able to connect with that watch, things will be much easier" Sia replied as she continued running the program in the phone. Beyond the walls, all the female guests were currently being detained in therge living hall. There were masked men holding guns standing here and there, keeping an eye on all the people present. As there was a signal jammer installed within the vipound, neither of them could seek help from the outside. Within the vipound, in a certain corner three women were huddled together. More exactly, An Ran and a female bodyguard were carefully protecting the pregnant Su Yan. Ever since they were hijacked, the female bodyguard had found a corner that could keep them hidden and lead An Ran and Su Yan to hide while leaving herself out to keep an eye on the situation. In fact, she had wanted to call her boss and inform him immediately when the incident took ce, but the terrorist had taken away all off the guest''s phone just in case. Even though she was skilled at fighting, she did not dare to take action as the possibility of taking down all the criminals was very low and the possibility of her employee meeting mishap was very high.


    With Su Yan being pregnant, the bodyguard did not dare to take any risks. Afraid the Su Yan would be afraid and might affect the baby in her womb, An Ran tried her best to calm her down. "Yan, try to rx. Take a slow breath and exhale, everything is gonna be alright. If you don''t calm down, it''s gonna affect the baby. Don''t worry, brother Si Ming might have realized something was wrong by now and sent his men over. Just a little more time, everything is gonna be alright hmm?"


    Ever since that incident, An Ran be brave and strong. Even though she was scared of the unknown, she still tried her best to remain strong and tried to console Su Yan. On the other hand, the female bodyguard was very happy to have An Ran here. As a fighter, she only knew how to fight and not to talk. If not for Miss An Ran, she might have only been able to protect her physically and not mentally, which in the end might affect the baby. So She was very happy to have miss An Ran here and did not consider her a burden. But the moment she heard reinforcement, the female bodyguard froze. Mrs. Si and Ms. An Ran might not be aware but as a member of the organization, she was very much aware of the fact that all the members of the organization had been called back. Except for her and a few assigned for some important task, the rest have all been called back. Now hearing An Ran''s words, the female guard was suddenly worried about the unknown.


    Just as female bodyguard was worried, the watch An Ran was wearing suddenly lit up.


    The moment An Ran saw the watch, her eyes lit up.


    "Oh...I almost forgot about it" Turning to Su Yan, An Ran whispered "Yan, its Sia" The moment Su Yan heard that Sia was here, she instinctively rxed allowing her tensed heart to calm down. The female guard was slightly surprised when she saw both of thedy''s reactions and felt curious. She had heard this name from her mistress several times and knew how thetter had saved her mistress and mistress on several asions. Hearing that Miss Sia was hear, she felt curious how these two miss got to know. But the next moment she soon received the answer she was looking for.


    The moment An Ran clicked the button at the side of the watch, the screen lit up and text message popped on the screen.


    "Ran, you there?"


    Though the watch looked normal, it was made of high-tech technology that allowed one to send text messages, voice call, and video calls. As typing would be a hassle, Sia had taught An Ran several tricks that would make it easier tomunicate. Double-clicking on a side button, An Ran responded to the message "Yes"


    Soon, another message popped out "Is Su Yan alright?"


    "Yes"


    "Ran, don''t worry" "I am right outside the location" "Will be there soon"


    "Is it possible to turn on the camera?" "I want to see the situation there"


    "Yes!" An Ran replied before conveying Sia''s instruction to the bodyguards. After the female bodyguard nodded her head, she showed her where the camera was and passed the watch to the female bodyguard who scanned the room discreetly. Meanwhile, turning to Su Yan, An Ran consoled "Yan, you can rx now. Sia must havee to our rescue. Everything is definitely going to be alright now"


    "Hmmm" with a faint smile, Su Yan nodded her head before looking down and caressing her baby bump lovingly.


    Outside the vi. "We are very lucky, thankfully An Ran carried the watch with her. An Ran just made things easier for us." After turning on the camera, Sia was able to see the situation inside. With Zhen Wie huddled together, the two of them carefully watched the situation inside. "All the guests have been held hostage in the living room. There seem to be around thirty guests and all of them are female"


    "Looks like it was a women gathering" Zhen Wiemented


    "Hmm. The hijacker is wearing masks so its not easy to identify them. They seemed to havee well-prepared. All of them are equipped with guns and there are about twelve of them. Too bad we couldn''t see their leader"


    "Now that we know the situation, let''s charge inside," Zhen Wie said


    "Hmm...how many guns you have?" "four with extra bullets. If you need more I have it in my car" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "No need, this is enough"


    "By the way, how are we going to enter the building"


    "I am not sure. Need to think about it" Just as Sia was wondering how to barge in, her cell phone suddenly rang. Looking at the screen, when she saw the familiar number, her eyebrows suddenly rose as she eximed "I know how now"

 Chapter 579 Lets Sneak In!!

    Chapter 579 Lets Sneak In!!


    Seeing the familiar name on the screen, Sia raised her eyebrow and said "I know how now"


    Picking the call, she spoke in a male voice "Hello"


    "Oh, my grandfather....you really picked the call? Thankfully you did not ignore the call this time or else the higher-ups might have really dealt with you" HK, the cop who worked with her eximed


    Ignoring his banter, Sia asked "What''s the matter?"


    "We received an intel stating that a minister''s daughter has been hijacked during her birthday party. Along with her, the guests present have also been taken in as hostages. There seem to be a few powerfuldies among the guests whose lives we can''t neglect. So the higher-ups have especially issued an order asking you to rescue the hostages and capture the criminal gang"


    "Oh," Sia responded indifferently.


    "My great brother, I know you are enjoying your life right now and don''t want to deal with such cases that''s none of your concern. But this one is really important and can''t be ignored. Without your assistance, this case is going to be very hard to deal with. So I beg you.....please, just this once help me out okay? For my sake? No....just do me a favor. I will owe you one okay?" Just as HK was thinking about how to convince this great lord, he heard a reply from the other end, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Okay!"


    "Huh? Wait? Did you agree? Really? That''s great. I will send you the location, no tell me where you are, and I''lle to pick you up. Are you at your dorm? or apartment? How long it will take you to reach the destination?" HK asked "Hmm..." looking at the distance between the vi gate, Sia responded, "I guess five seconds?"


    "Five seconds? No, my dear brother did you misspoke? It''s not fifty minutesor five minutes?" HK asked in bewilderment


    "I am outside the location. Two of the guests inside happen to be my friends" Sia responded.


    "You are already there? Damn it! Why didn''t you say it earlier?" HK yelled


    "You never asked" Sia shrugged indifferently


    "You....calm down, calm down. So what''s the situation?" HK asked


    "Well, the hostages are all being held in the living room. There are about thirty of them and all of them are female. There seem to be about twelve members in the criminal group leaving the leader and maybe his trusted men. My estimate is that there shouldn''t be more than fifteen of them. Also, as the hijackers are all wearing masks, it''s hard to identify them. They are equipped with firearms so they must have some background. But most of them are equipped with shotguns and less than five are equipped with rifles. So I think they belong to a mediocre organization. You can look into the underground organization and see if you can find which organization they belong to with these clues" Sia responded. Hearing Sia''s long report, HK was left dumbfounded. It took him a long while to finally find his voice "You....how did you know what''s going on inside? Are you able to see what''s going on inside?"


    "No, the building is enclosed with doors and windows shut. To not let outsiders peer inside, they have even blocked the windows with dark sheets so it''s not possible to see what''s happening inside" Sia replied


    "Then how did you?-" HK asked, feeling bewildered and confused


    "I have my ways. Now, stop questioning me and help me with something"


    "Huh? Oh tell me"


    "I need the blueprint of this house immediately"


    "Ah...oh, alright I''ll get it for you" HK replied obediently before hanging up the call. Turning to Zhen Wie who had remained quiet until now, Sia said "Let''s sneak inside and check out the vi to see if we will find anything"


    "Hmm""


    Under the cover of the darkness, Sia and Zhen Wie briefly skimmed the vi from outside before meeting at a point.


    "I checked, there are three security cameras on the other side which are working" Zhen Wie reported


    "And four on the other, including the entrance. They have installed cameras in a tricky way. Not a single spot can be missed from their surveince. Even if the police force doese for the rescue, they will be unable to rescue the hostage without being noticed by the criminals, unless..."


    "The rescue team can manipte the cameras" Looking at the vis, Zhen Wie smirked "But too bad, they seemed to have offended someone who not only knows how to manipte cameras but also knows how to sneak in without being noticed" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Looking at the house, Sia wrinkled her brows and said "Something is fishy.The criminals seem to have made a long and thorough n. From choosing the date and location, they are well aware of every camera position, including the hidden camera. Also, the guest list is also weird, though there are a few important figures, many of them haven''t brought their bodyguards along which is a little fishy. Except for Su Yan''s female bodyguard who is in disguise, no other bodyguards could be seen" "You mean, all the bodyguards who hade along might have already been dealt with?" Zhen Wie


    "I recognized two of them among the guests. They are the type who never go out without guards, but I saw not a single guard around them. So I guess they are either captured and kept somewhere or they have already been dealt with" Sia analyzed


    "I wonder what''s their motive"


    "We will know it soon"


    Just then Sia received an email from HK. Opening the mail, she saw that HK had sent her the blueprint of the vi. "I got the blueprint"


    Opening the blueprint of the vi, Sia and Zhen Wie looked at it closely. After carefully studying the vi, Sia pointed "Here, there''s an attic on the fourth floor. There''s a ss window through which we can easily sneak in. ording to my observation, it''s easier to sneak in from here than the other ways"


    "I agree. This is less risky"


    "Hmm... let''s go"

 Chapter 580 Infiltrating the Villa!!

    580 Infiltrating the Vi!! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Through pipes and extended walls, Sia and Zhen Wie started to climb up effortlessly. Just as they were passing by one of the rooms, they heard a faint voiceing from inside. Exchanging gaze, Sia and Zhen Wie for a few seconds before swiftly making their way up. They did not hang there for long as they were afraid of getting discovered. Even if they were experts, they never dared to look down on their opponents. It was always better to be safe than sorry. Reaching the attic, Sia and Zhen Wie jumped inside carefully trying their best not to make any sound.Walking forward, they lifted up the door slightly and took a look at the corridor below. Seeing no one inside, Sia closed the door and turned to Zhen Wie. "The reason these people have not taken action is because they are waiting for the police?" Zhen Wie spoked


    "Looks like they have a request to make which must be rted to the police department. If not they would have called the ministers long back and raised their demand" Sia analyzed. "So what''s your next n?" Zhen Wie asked


    Shrugging her shoulder, Sia leaned against the window and looked outside "Wait for the team toe"


    Just then they saw a series of vehicles driving over. And soon the officers stepped out of the car and uniformly rushed out,pletely surrounding the vi. "They are here" Zhen Wiemented


    "But the main lead has yet to arrive" Siamented


    "Who? the minister?" Zhen Wie asked


    "Not just him, the reporters are also yet toe. Also, HK has not appeared yet" Sia responded. Looking outside, she took a brief nce to determine the situation outside before turning around "Let''s go, it''s time to take care of this mess"


    Lifting the door slightly, Sia carefully looked around below before jumping down, followed by Zhen Wie. Reaching for their gun, they equipped it with a silencer before moving forward while watching their surroundings closely. Right now they were on the second floor while the guests were on the ground floor in the living room. From the second floor, they were able to see the situation below. Peeking their head out carefully, Sia looked down below and carefully observed the situation outside. "There are quite a few people and it seems to be a little crowded" Zhen Wiemented in a low voice.


    "By the way, where''s Su Yan and the others?" Zhen Wie asked


    Pointing towards a certain location, Sia said "Over there"


    Raising her eyebrows, Zhen Wie responded "Not bad, the bodyguard seems to be quickwitted. She was able to keep Su Yan and An Ran hidden. That way, we wouldn''t have to worry about hurting them when taking action"


    "Hmm...."


    Just as Sia observed the situation below, her cell phone vibrated. Reaching for her cell phone, Sia saw a text message from HK asking about her whereabouts. Leaning against the wall leisurely, Sia replied "Inside"


    "What''s the situation inside?"


    "It''s alright for now. Are there snipers in the team?" "Yes"


    "Get them to be on standby and aim their gun at points I ask them to. I''ll send you where to aim. Later the leader is gonna step out of the house to state their demand. Wait until Imand you before taking action. Also, get the higher-ups to pick one. Guests or Criminals, whom they want to keep alive. Pick one, if they want to save both then let theme and do the job" "My dear brother you are the only one who dares to order the higher-ups. Alright, I''ll convey your words to them"


    while waiting for HK''s response, Sia once again contacted An Ran. Now that the bodyguard had the watch on her, Sia directly spoke to her "Gun?"


    "No" came a response from the other hand


    "I''ll send you one" "Keep still and just protect them"


    Just as Sia finished instructing the bodyguard, she received a message from HK informing the higher-up''s decision. There was only one-word "Guests"


    "OK"


    after responding, Sia nodded her head at Zhen Wie and together they stealthily made their way downstairs. On the first floor, Sia peeked outside and looked at the corridor. Seeing the room door open, they hurriedly shifted to a hidden ce. Just as the person neared the stairs, Sia swiftly attacked the person. Covering the killer''s mouth, she twisted his head firmly, ending his life in one swift move before the killer could even make noise. Exchanging nces with Zhen wie, with tacit understanding, they swiftly carried him upstairs. Dumbing his body in a corner, Sia swiftly changed into the killer''s outfit and put on the mask that covered her face entirely. Keeping the gun away, she instructed Zhen Wie. Keep an eye on the overall situation downstairs while making contact with HK. Signal me if there are any changes in the situation. I''ll attack them directly, you can sneak attack and strike those who take action"


    "got it"


    "Wait for my signal to attack"


    "Mmm"


    After instructing Zhen Wie, Sia made her way downstairs and happened to meet another mercenary. ncing behind at the stairs, the mercenary questioned "What were you doing upstairs?"


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Sia recognized his voice. She had heard this person speaking inside the room earlier. Just as Sia intended to speak, there came a squeak of a mice from upstairs. Immediately, the mercenary understood what he was up to. "Let''s head downstairs. Boss is about to take action"


    Nodding her head, Sia immediately made her way downstairs and easily blended with the crowd. ncing at the surrounding mercenary, she internally devised an attack n. Looking upstairs, she saw Zhen Wie peeking. With her fingers, she pointed at three mercenaries and made a motion of gun with her fingers. Instantly Zhen Wie understood Sia''s intention and swiftly informed the position of these people to the snipers. Just as Sia returned to position there were sound of footsteps and finally the leader of the group.


    Looking up she saw the masked leadering down followed by two guards behind him. Looking at the minister''s daughter, the masked man grinned and said "Mydy, your father is finally here. Don''t worry, once our people get the thing we want, we will definitely realize you. But when you will be released, will depend on your father''s choice"


    "Hmph....don''t think you are going to get what you want. My father is not like other politicians. My father values his people and country more than anything. He is definitely not gonna fulfill your wish even if you threaten him with my life. I would rather die than let him fulfill your evil demands. I suggest you just give up. It''s still not toote to surrender. But if you still continue this, what awaits is your doom" said the youngdy coldly.


    Raising his eyebrows, the leader smiled and said "Is it so? And then let''s see if your father is really such a good man"


    with that said, the leader left with three men behind.

 Chapter 581 X-Please Skip this chapter-X

    Chapter 581 X-Please Skip this chapter-X


    Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapt


    er! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this C


    hapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wro


    ng Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapt


    er! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please hapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wro


    ng Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapt n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    er! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this C


    ng Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapter! Please Skip this Chapter! Wrong Chapt

 Chapter 582 111

    Chapter 582 111


    Initially, Sia wanted to take action the minute the leader stepped out. But after hearing the minister''s daughter''s words, she was suddenly curious if the minister was really as selfless as his daughter imed. At the same time, she was also interested in knowing the reason these criminals targeted the minister''s daughter. Why him? Why not someone else? Curious, Sia patiently waited as she listened to what was happening outside through her earpiece. Outside, the vi was surrounded by the police force. At the entrance stood HK, the ministers, the chief police officer, and other important officials. A few distance away reporters were gathered with their cameras raised. They were doing their best to broadcast the situation live while the anchor exined the current situation. Nine o''clock was the prime time with the highest traffic. At the moment as the news spread, manyizens were watching the live broadcast as they curiously waited to see what was going to happen next. In another region, Si Ming and Lu Jin watched the live broadcast nervously with their fist clenched. Unsure of Su Yan and An Ran''s safety, the two of them were watching the live broadcast while holding their hands in their palm. Yang Jie and Shen Yi were not around and had left to deal with some work leaving only Mu Jun to look after the two of them. Looking at the TV screen, Mu Jun stood near the window and called "Have you looked into it? Did you find out who was that hijacker?"


    "No boss, at the moment we still have no clue who those people are. Maybe if we see their appearance, it can find which organization they belong to"


    "Alright, they might step out in a moment. Try to find their identity at the earliest" ordered Mu Jun.


    "Yes boss"


    Hanging up the call, Mu Jun turned to look at the TV with his eyebrows creased, looking worried. He knew that Sia was present there at the moment but he wasn''t sure where she was. Since Sia promised to save Su Yan and An Ran, he was sure that she would be present there, not to forget she was also working for the criminal force. At the moment he was worried that she might end up getting hurt again just to protect An Ran and Su Yan. Taking a deep breath, Mu Jun once again focused on the screen. Right at that moment the door to the vi opened a four people wearing masks stepped out while carrying rifles in their hands. Leading at the front was the leader who was the only one who did not have a gun but instead held a microphone in his hand. Looking at the crowd, the leader smirked coldly and spoke into the megaphone. "Hello Minister, nice to meet you"


    With a stern face, the minister asked "Who are you? Why have you captured my daughter and her guests? What''s your motive? No matter what your motive is, I suggest you forget it and surrender voluntarily. Going against the government and the police force would do you no good"


    "Haha, My dear Minister do you think you can scare us with your threat and force us to surrender voluntarily? How na?ve. Since we dared to do it, it seems we are sure that we are gonna seed. So you can stop trying to persuade us. Also, let me rify this for you. The one to give a choice is not you but me. Don''t forget, we have your daughter in our hands. Whether she live or die is in your hand" After a pause, the leader eximed "Ah, I almost forgot" Turning to HK, he sneered "Officer, I suggest you order your men to put their guns down. You can forget about harming me. Firstly my men are inside fully armed. Every time you shoot, a guest will be taken down. I am not kidding, I do what I say. Also, I have nted a bomb inside. If I don''t get back safely, my men are going to blow it up inside"


    "What!"


    Shocked, there were several exmations. People looked at one another with worried eyes. Having received new information, the reporters started reporting it on TV, causing the whole nation to be worried. No matter whether the person involved was someone they knew not not, everyone would be scared of death. At the moment people were hoping that the people inside would be blessed ande out safe and sound. When Si Ming heard that there was a bomb nted inside, he almost jumped up. "No, I must leave. I need to go there personally to save my wife" Si Ming yelled.


    Though Lu Jin was equally worried, he was still rational. Pulling him back, Lu Jin tried his best to calm down "Fourth brother, calm down. It''s toote now. Even if you get on the ne now it will take more than two hours for you to reach there. Also, it''s the right moment for us to step out. Fourth brother calm down, nothing will happen to sister-inw. Yeah, nothing will happen to them" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Breathing heavily, Si Ming threw off Lu Jin''s hand picked up his cell phone, and called a number. The moment the other person picked up the call, he yelled without waiting for the other person to speak "I don''t care what condition those terrorists put forth. Money? Power? Or anything, I don''t care. Fulfill all their conditions. I want my wife to be safe, no matter what their demand is and how difficult it is, just fulfill it. Nothing is more important to me than my wife. In case anything happens to my wife, you and your government can forget about staying alive"


    With that Si Ming hung up, but he still couldn''t stop feeling worried. Just as he was facing back and forth, Mu Jun spoke "Fourth brother, don''t worry Su Yan is safe"


    "Third brother, you don''t have to lie just to console me" Si Ming groaned


    "I am not lying nor bluffing just to calm down. I am speaking the truth. Su Yan must be safe because Sia is there"

 Chapter 583 222

    Chapter 583 222


    "Third brother, you don''t have to lie just to console me" Si Ming groaned


    "I am not lying nor bluffing just to calm down. I am speaking the truth. Su Yan must be safe because Sia is there"


    "What!" stunned, Si Ming and Lu Jin turned to Mu Jun in shock. It was at that moment they remembered Sia. "Sister Sia is with Su Yan? Really? How did you know? Did Sister Sia contact you?" Si Ming asked "No, She did contact me, But I just know." Mu Jun responded


    Hearing that Si Ming''s face fell. His heart which had just rxed started to beat wildly again. Though Lu Jin also felt worried and did not belive Mu Jun''s words, he still asked "Third brother, what made you think sister Sia might probably be inside"


    "Its been a while since fourth brother informed Sia. With her character, she would have rushed the moment we called also" pointing at the screen that was showing the faces of minister and the rest, Mu Jun said "That guy over there, do you remember him? He is Sia''s coworker. ording to their position, Sia should have been present beside him at the moment. But from the beginning, Sia never appeared. With her character. She is never the one to sit and wait for the unsure, so I guessed she must be trying to sneak in to rescue the hostage. Earlier, when the criminal informed that he had nted a bomb inside, while others were stunned, he instead immediately spoke into the earpiece while looking straight at the vi. So I guessed that Sia must most probably be inside. By now she might have already contacted Su Yan and An Ran. If either of them were hurt, she might have taken action by now. Since she still hasn''t taken any action, it means they are safe and Sia is only waiting for the right time"


    Hearing that Si Ming and Lu Jin were stunned before they turned to look at the screen. Though it was just Mu Jun''s analysis, Si Ming and Lu Jin still believed it. But until they saw their girls safe, the could not calm down. With their hearts beating wildly, they continued to look at the screen while Mu Jun called one of his men and immediately arranged for an expert bomb diffuser to be on standby.


    On the other hand, the moment the people inside the hall heard that there was a bomb nted inside, there was amotion. Taking advantage of themotion, Sia turned to the female bodyguard and questioned using signs, asking If she knew where the bomb was but thetter shook her head she was not aware. Which means the bomb was not nted in their presence. Scanning the room caustiously, Sia did not find any sign of bomb nor did she see any suspicious behaviour of any criminal trying to protect or guarding the bomb. She even scanned the ministers daughter and he mother but saw no sign of bomb on her. Though theter looked nervous, she was not overly scared or looked like she had a bomb installed on her. After a moments thought, Sia concluded that the bomb must not be here. ording to her analysis, as cautious as the leader was, he must have kept the bomb somewhere close to him and must have even left a person to guard it. So the only ce that could meet the assumption was that ce. Looking up she motioned to Zhen Wie who was upstairs while taking advantage of themotion. Getting the signal, Zhen Wie nodded her head and swiftly left. Meanwhile outside, after the people calmed down the minister finally spoke "What do you want?"


    With a smirk, the leader spoke "Heh, after a long time you finally spoke business. Don''t worry minister, our request is simple" at this point, the smirk on his face instantly vanished and he ordered coldly "Realease Mr. LuoTing"


    "What!" hearing their request, the minister eximed in shock then he immediately denied "Impossible. Its absolutely impossible to release LuoTing. That bastard is a number one criminal. Not only is he involved in corruption, he is also rted to human trafficking gang. Such a heinous criminal, its absolutely impossible to release him" yelled the minister firmly


    "Heh, is it?" smirked the leader before he ordered to his men behind "Boys, bring out the ministers daughter. It been hours, I am sure the minister must be missing his daughter verrrry much"


    "Yes boss" Nodding his head, his left hand man immediately called his people and ordered "Show his daughter"


    Inside, after receiving the order, two men who were holding the ministers daughter immediately brought her out of the vi. "Sweety" cried the minister the moment he saw his daughter


    The moment she saw her father, the ministers daughters eye was immediately filled with tears, but she did not dare to cry. While bitting her lips, she lowered her head, trying her best to hide her fear. Seeing his daughter, the ministers immediately stepped forward. But before he could walk closer, the hijackers immediately raised their guns at him and the police force also raised their gun towards the hijakers. Afraid that the minister would make a wrong move, HK immediately stepped forward and pulled him back.


    "So Minister, whats your decision now?" asked the leader with a smirk


    Looking at his daughter, the minister closed his eyes and inhaled a deep breath. Clenching his teeth, the minister looked at his daughter with a painful look and said "daughter, please forgive you father"


    The moment the minister spoke, there was instantly the sound of exmation around them. They understood that the minister was giving up his daughter. People present there and those watching couldn''t help but tear up seeing the ministers sacrifice. They felt his pain and at the same time they felt proud of him. Such selfless politicians were hard toe by. Sia who was quietly listening to the conversation also could not help but admire this minister. Outside seeing the pain in her fathers eyes, the ministers daughter shook her head and cried


    "Daddy, don''t feel sad. You are doing the right thing and your daughter is very proud of you" though her body was trembling in fear, she still tried to put a brave front and evenforted her father. People watching could not help but admires this rare beauty.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 584: 33

    Chapter 584: 33


    ?


    "Daddy, don''t feel sad. You are doing the right thing and your daughter is very proud of you" though her body was trembling in fear, she still tried to put a brave front and evenforted her father. People watching could not help but admires this rare beauty.


    Though pained, the minister still strongly held onto his decision.


    Seeing the loving exchange on the father and daughter, the criminal suddenlyughed "Haha, I admire you both very much. Lika father like daughter. I admire your courage and selflessness, but unfortunately, we met at the wrong time"


    "I disagree to your conditions. Now, prepare for you death" With that said, the minister raised his hand and ordered "officers take your aim" following hismand, the officers immediately raised their gun "Sho-" before the minister could order them to shoot, the leader unhurriedly butted in.


    "Hold on. Minister, whats the hurry? I have yet toy down all my cards" before the minister could react, the leader signalled to his men. Receiving themand, the subordinate immediately issued the order with his earpiece "bring her out"


    Inside, when Sia heard theirmand, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, not understanding what they were upto. But the next moment when they walked close to Su Yan, Sia was immediately alert. But even if she wanted to take action, it was already tooter at they had already pulled up Su Yan.


    The bodyguard tried to stop them but was unsefull. Just as the bodyguard was about to take action, Sia immediately thought of something and shook her head. With no choice, the female bodyguard could only hold back.


    On the other hand, Seeing them about to drag out Su Yan, An Ran hurriedly stood up and said "Let her go and take me instead"


    Seeing the criminal stop, An Ran tried to negotiate "If you are looking for someone powerful then I can say Ie from an eually powerful family. Not only I am the only hier to the An corporation, I am also the fianc¨¦ of the Lu corporation hier. So let her go and take me instead" Hearing that, the hijackers looked at each other then one of them finally shook his head and said "We were ordered to bring her so there is no chance of exchange"


    With that said, he turned around intending to take Su Yan away, but An Ran hurriedly stopped "Wait-''


    Before An Ran could speak further, Sia hurriedly butted in "How about we just take her along? With her, boss''s chips will have more value"


    Hearing that the criminal thought for a moment before nodding his head "Alright, bring her along"


    Grabbing An Ran''s arms, Sia pulled her along and brought her away. Earlier, Zhen Wie had already found the bomb and now she only had to detonate it. All she had to do now was wait for Zhen Wie''s next signal.


    Following behind, Sia bought An Ran ought. The moment the leader saw his men bringing out two people, he frowned instinctively. After after he identified them, he did not think much instead he felt its better this way. Turning his head, the leader smirked and introduced the two hostages to the people present "Let me introduce these two beautifuldies to you. This is Miss An, the daughter of Mr. An from the An corporation and the fianc¨¦ of heir Lu from Lu corporation. With two powerful corporation behind, she is very powerful isn''t she? This is Mrs. Si, the daughter of the Army General Su and daughter-inw of Major General Si. She Is now carrying a little officer in her tummy. I bet the baby is going to be the future official. I bet both themanders wouldn''t want to see their daughter and grandchild perish just like that. Not to forget, Miss An is also only dear daughter of Mr. An. If anything happens too both of them, I wonder how the two of them would react"


    "You..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to get angry. We just don''t have these two, there are still a few poswerful guests in my captive. Each oneing from families contribute considerably to our contries economy and GDP. If anything happens to these guests, I wonder if their family will stop contributing and shift to another country?" Seeing the angry face of the minister, the leader smirked and said "Now you have two choices. Are you going to save the future leader of the country? Or are you going to still stick to your initial intention and choose to keep Mr. LuoTing who has little information about human trafficking? You have five minutes to decide"


    Hearing that the minister once again fell into a dilemma.


    Turning his head, he exchanged nces with other officials and stepped away to discuss things.


    Meanwhile on the other side, the moment Su Yan and An Ran appeared on the screen, Si Ming and Lu Jin jumped off the sofa and called out "Baby Ran!"


    "Wifey"


    "These idiots, what the hell is wrong with them? Why aren''t they saving my wife instead of wasting time? No, I will immedietly call them and get them to agree to their damn conditions"


    "Call them immediately. If Si corporation is not enough to pressurize them, then use the Lu''s and An''s. I don''t care who that damn LouTing is, just get him out of that damn cell immediately" Lu Jin yelled


    "Alright, Ill call them now" Said as he picked up his phone. Just as he was about to call, Mu Jun held his hand and stopped him.


    When Si Ming and Lu Jin looked at him in confusion, he pointed at the screen and said "Don''t worry, your wives are safe. Look, Sia had finally appeared"


    "What! Sister Sia has appeared? Where?" Eximed Lu Jin and he looked at the screen excitedly


    Si Ming also turned his head and looked at the screen carefully but no matter how long he watched, he could not find Sia.


    "Third brother, where is sister Sia? Why can''t I see her? I can''t see her either in female outfit nor male outfit. Where did you see her?" Lu Jin asked with a frown to which Si Ming also nodded his head and turned to look at Mu Jun


    "She is in a disguise. She is standing right next to An Ran"


    "Next to An Ran?.....wait are you saying that masked man is Sister Sia?" Lu Jin eximed in


    shock


    "Hmmm" Mu Jun nodded his head


    "How did you recognize her? And how are you so sure" Si Ming asked


    "her eyes, I am very familiar with those eyes. Also, the moment she appeared there was a change in HK''s expression and Sia also seemed to have signaled something to him to which he responded in a signnguage"


    "Since sister Sia is there, An Ran and Su Yan will definitely be saved. Yeah" Lu Jin muttered to


    himself

 Chapter 585: 4444

    Chapter 585: 4444


    ?


    "Since sister Sia is there, An Ran and Su Yan will definitely be saved. Yeah" Lu Jin muttered to himself


    Meanwhile, as Su Yan was held captive by the hijacker, her fear slowly started to increase. It was easy for Women during their pregnancy to get emotional and at the same time, it was also very easy for them to loose control over their emotion. At the moment, Su Yan felt extremely scared and she could also feel that it was affecting her baby. No matter how hard she tried to calm down, she could not. Instead her fear only increased more and more until she started to feel slightly ufortable.


    The reporters were recording every moments happening onsite and the camera happened to record Su Yan''s expression and her hands that instinctively protected to womb. Knowing that Su Yan was pregnant, everyone could clearly see her difort. Sia who was standing close also noticed the difort and unease of Su Yan''s face. Afraid that the baby would be in danger, Sia sneakily reached her hand and pinched Su Yan''s back.


    Feeling the pain, Su Yan instinctively yelled, catching everyone''s attention. Taking the chance, Sia moved closer to Su Yan and held her.


    Suddenly everyone got scared when they saw Su Yan''s condition. Even the leader could not help but frown when he saw Su Yan''s condition. His only n was to use these people as bargain to achive his goal. Once his goal was achived, he would have nothing to do with these people. But if something happened to Su Yan or the baby, the matter would be more troublesome. He did not want to deal with unnecessary trouble. Just as the leader was deep in thought, Sia disguised as the criminal spoke "Boss, Ill take her inside"


    Hearing that, the leader instinctively nodded his head and ordered "Take them inside" "Alright boss"


    Taking this chance, Sia hurriedly brought Su Yan and An Ran inside and lead them to a safer ce. After motioning to An Ran, Sia walk towards the female bodyguard. Pointing her gun at the female bodyguard, he ordered "You, give that bottle to her"


    Getting the hint, the female bodyguard immediately picked the water bottle near by and scurried towards Su Yan while looking scarred and timid.


    Just as the female bodyguard helpled Su Yan drink water, An Ran secretly signalled her to look behind at the pot where A gun was hid behind the nt. Earlier when they were escorted back, Sia had secretly stuffed the gun into An Ran''s hand and theter had immediately hit it in the pot when no one noticed. With a gun, the female bodyguard could protect them better.


    On the other hand, after Su Yan was escorted inside, the leader exchanged nces with his subordinate before turning his head back.


    Meanwhile, the minister was having a video call with the president, vice president and a few important people in the presence of a few of his subordinates, the chief police officer and HK. Just as they were discussing, one of his subordinate approached the minister and informed "Sir, I just received a call from General Su and he is extremely worried about his daughter" "General Su must have been scared out of his witts after seeing his daughters difort" "Also, Major General Si also called me just now and insisted us to agree to their demand protect his daughter-inw and grandchild. He even promised that he would take up this human trafficking case and catch those involved. And if we don''t agree, he-he said..." at the end the subordinate hesistated a little


    "Just spit it out" the minister groaned


    "He-he said he will resign from his position if anything happens to his daughter-inw or grandchild"


    Before the minister could speak, the president yelled from the other side "Impossible. How could Major general say that. Doesn''t he know how important he is to the military? Not only General Si, but there is also his son and his desciples. If all of them follow suit then that would be a huge loss to our nation"


    "Then what should we do?" asked the minister


    "This..." before the president could decide, they were interrupted by an iing call.


    With an apologetic smile, the subboudinate picked the call but before he could speak, the other party said something that made the subordinate freeze.


    A few secondter, the subordinate suddenly turned to the president and said "President, bad news. I jut received a call from Mr. Si and he said he is going to pull out his investments and transfer thepany oversee. Not only him, the An corporation and Lu corporation will also follow the suit if we fail to save Mrs. Si and Ms. An"


    Hearing that, the president froze. Without a second thought, the president yelled "Release that damn LouTing. Release him immediately. I don''t care what their demands are, ept it. Agree to all their demands as long as you can get Ms. An and Mrs. Si safe"


    "Got it president" the minister informed.


    After exchanging few words with the officials, the minister stepped forward followed by other officers.


    "So, whats you final decision minister? Life? Or death?" the leader asked with a smirk, already knowing what their answer was.


    Gritting his teeth, the minister spoke unwillingly "We choose..."


    Before the ministers could give his answer, a voice interrupted them. Just as the minister turned his head he saw HK raise his hand with the other hand behind his back. With his back straight, HK looked at the criminal leader coldly and said "Officers, take your position. Team 1, load.....shoot"


    "What!"


    Before the people there could understand what happened, they heard several woosh and the next second they heard ss shatter and sound of people groaning. Soon after that they heard several gun shots from inside and peoples scream.


    Angered to death, the minister turned to HK and yelled furiously without holding back "What the hell did you do?"

 Chapter 586: 5555

    Chapter 586: 5555


    ?


    Inside the vi. After setlling Su Yan and An Ran in a safe ce, Sia quietly observed the situation around. A whileter she received a signal from Zhen Wie, informing her that the bomb was disposed.


    Making an OK sign, Sia pointed at four people and motioned to Zhen Wie. Making an OK sign to show that she understood, Zhen Wie disappeared.


    A whileter, Zhen Wie once again appeared afterpleting the task she had assigned.


    Feeling the gun at her waist, Sia carefully observed the people around and the criminals position. If she did not want to hurt any guest, she had to be swift and precise. Even a dy in second might cost of life. So Sia carefully nned out in her mind and turned to look at Su Yan to make sure that she was alright then motioned at the bodyguards, signalling her to be on alert.


    After giving the signal to Zhen Wei to prepare, Sia raised her thre fingers and started to close them one after the other. When the final finger disappeared into her fist, before the people could realise, she grabbed her gun from behind and shot one of the criminal right to his forehead.


    The sudden gunshot startled the people inside. And before the people could get back to their sense, three more people were taken down. When the criminals finally returned to their sense, there was a swoosh followed by the sound of ss shattering and four more people were taken down.


    By now, the rest of the criminals were on alert. Raising their guns, they prepared to attack Sia but before they could another gun shot was heard and Zhen Wie took down another criminals, meanwhile Sia swiftly kicked a table and pushed it towards Su Yan and An Ran. The moment the table fell down, the female bodyguard pulled it up and hurriedly pushed An Ran and Su Yan to hide behind the table. With the table in front, the bodyguard clutched the table tightly while guarding their back. She held a gun tightly and only revealed her head as she observed the situation unfold. She was armed but she did not fire. She had initially wanted to help Sia take down the criminals, but Sia did not allow her especially when she was close to Su Yan. Gunshots were extremely loud and scary. These gunshots already had an effect on Su Yan and if the female bodyguard fired, with Su Yan being close, the sound of gun shot would amplify and further cause difort to Su Yan and the baby. Not wanting to endanger the baby, Sia did not allow the bodyguard to take action. She was only allowed to shoot when Su Yan or An Ran''s life was in danger.


    While the bodyguard protected them, Su Yan clutched her belly protectively. Meanwhile An Ran covered Su Yan''s ears with her palm protectively, trying the block the sound of gunshots while ignoring her own fear.


    Meanwhile, Sia did not stop even for a second. One after another, she shot the criminals right on their forehead. With one shooting below and the other taking action from above, it was absolutely impossible for the those criminals to escape, especially when these two people were so swift and urate, like monsters.


    Even if they wanted to take a guest as hostage or take cover, it was already toote. Before they could act, all the criminals were already taken down.


    After the criminals were shot to death, Sia did not rx immediately. Instead she carefully observed all the guests to see if there was any criminals hiding behind them. After seeing that there was no criminals hiding, Sia looked up at Zhen Wie and signalled her toe down.


    After Zhen Wie came down, Sia motioned "Search the floor and see if there are any other criminals hiding"


    "Hmm..."


    Nodding her head, Zhen Wie searched the entire house before informing Sia "Everything is clear"


    Tapping on her earpiece, Sia informed "The scenes clear. Start n B"


    "Okay" informed the person from the other side.


    Nodding her head, Sia checked the guest to see if there were any casualties among the guests. Thankfully, except for few who ended up getting some minor injuries there was no casualties. The ministers daughter was the one who had the most injuries as she was in the most crucial spot. When the snipers were fired, she was standing close to the windows so the broken ss caused some injuries to her body.


    "Keep an eye on them"


    "Hmm"


    Lowering her gun, Sia immediately turned around and headed towards Su Yan and An Ran. Lowering herself, Sia looked at Su Yan and asked gently "Baby, are you alright? Were you hurt anywhere?"


    Shaking her head, Su Yan raised her head and looked at her with her with her red eyes. With a frown, Su Yan said "I am fine, but my belly hurts a little. I guess the baby is frightened" "Don''t worry everything is alright, the baby will also be alright. I''ll immediately take you to the hospital alright?" Sia coaxed her gently then signalled An Ran and the female bodyguard to help her get up. But the moment Su Yan stood up, her knees felt weak and she couldn''t stand properly and she felt pain in her belly.


    Seeing her pain, Sia did not force her to standup anymore. Putting her gun away, Sia swiftly carried Su Yan up while giving orders through her earpiece "Get the ambnce to be on standby"


    Outside, a few minutes after the first shot was fired, the people there finally got back to their sense. The first person to re up was the minister. Turning to HK, he yelled loudly "What the hell are you doing? There are still hostages inside, do you want to kill them?" Hearing the continuous gunshots, the minister turned pale and he started to shake his head as he muttered "Over, it''s all over. Everything went wrong...shit"


    Ignoring the minister who had gone nuts, HK was carefully listening to the soundsing. When he received the nextmand, he immediately epted the order and said "Okay!"

 Chapter 587: 666

    Chapter 587: 666


    ?


    Ignoring the minister who had gone nuts, HK was carefully listening to the soundsing. When he received the nextmand, he immediately epted the order and said "Okay!"


    Okay again raising his hand, he ordered "Team 2....load....and shoot"


    The moment his voice fell, under the bewildred eyes of everyone, there was once again sound of gunshots. And this time it was not aimed at the vi, instead it was aimed at the criminal leader and his underlings.


    Before the leader or other could react, the snipper was fired.


    With a look of shock, one after the other fell on the ground andid lifelessly. Just as they finished firing, the door to the vi was kicked open from the inside and a young man carrying Su Yan walked out.


    The moment they saw a young man dressed simrly to these criminals, everyone once again became alert and the police officers who had just lowered guns raised it up again.


    Even the minister and other officers were stunned and did not know how to react. Just as everyone thought they were going to have a tough battle again, especially when this person had the hostage in his arms, HK suddenly raised his arm and ordered "Stop! Officer, lower you guns"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After giving the order, he swiftly walked towards Sia. Seeing the women in her arms, HK felt his lips twitch.


    Those who were unaware would find this scene, extremely beautiful, heart touching, romantic, etc, etc... but those who were aware would only feel speechless, stupid and difort.


    A female carrying another female, that to a princess carry...that too in a manly way? Bro, did you not want men to survive? This fucking responsibility belongs to men you understand?


    Not knowing about the wild thoughts running in HK''s mind, Sia asked coldly "Where''s the ambnce?"


    "Huh? Oh, its right outside" replied HK


    "Alright!" Carrying Su Yan, Sia swiftly made her way towards the ambnce. After carefullyying her down on the stretcher, Sia turned to An Ran and the female bodyguard "Get onto the ambnce and follow her to the hospital. I still have to deal with matter here so I can''t follow after you. But do update me once you reach the hospital"


    "Alright. You take care" An Ran said before getting onto the ambnce.


    "Protect them well" Sia ordered the female bodyguard to which theter nodded obediently and followed An Ran into the ambnce. Closing the doors, she turned to Zhen Wie and said "Follow after them"


    "Alright" Zhen Wie agreed and got onto the front seat of the ambnce. Just then two military jeep arrived and a man in military uniform approached Sia. Having been keeping a track of the news, the military officials knew that this masked man was the one who saved Su Yan. So once they saw her, they immediately approached her. Showing his id, the man in the lead spoke "Hello, Major general sent us to escort Mrs. Si back"


    After varryfying their id, Sia nodded her head and said "Shes in the ambnce right now. She needs to get to the hospital immediately"


    "Alright, we will immediately escort her to the military hospital"


    Hearing that Sia did not raise any objections since she felt Military hospital was safer than the other. After bidding farewell, the military jeep immediately followed the ambnce with one at the front and the other behind.


    After settling Su Yan, Sia could finally focus on her work without any worries. Walking forward, she saw the four criminals lying on the floor motionlessly. Turning to one of their own subordinate, she ordered "Take these four away"


    "yes sir"


    After the four criminals were taken away, the officers hurriedly escorted the frightened guest to the ambnce. Whether they were injured or not, all of them were taken to the hospital. After experiencing such a thrilling incident, they would more or less be affected psychologically.


    Once the guest and criminals were taken away, the minister and the officials also left one after the other.


    Before Sia and HK could rx, a swarm of reporters suddenly surrounded them


    "Officer, could you please introduce the person next to you?" a reporter asked


    Not wanting to publicise her face, after removing the criminals face mask, Sia had covered her face with a ck face mask that only revealed her eye and wore a cap that covered her forehead. Now other than her eyes, people could not see anything else.


    Hearing the reporters question, HK smiled politely and said "Sorry, I can''t reveal his identity. But what I can tell you is that he also a police officer"


    "Mr. officer, when did you get in? and how did you get it? ording to the intel the vi was under survielence and it was impossible to enter unnoticed"


    "Mr. Officer, where you present before the hijack? Did you receive any prior intel?" "Mr. Officer, were you not afraid that your action would have hurt the guests? What if one of the guests would have ended up getting wounded? Don''t you think you were a little careless?" "Mr. Officer, now that all the criminals have been shot dead, how are you going to find their origin and the person behind if there was any?"


    "Mr. Officer, hows Mrs. Si''s condition"


    "Mr. Officer....."


    Being harassed by these reporters, Sia suddenly felt annoyed. ring at the reports Sia waited until they quitened before she finally spoke "Are you done? Now listen carefully. We received no intel, rescue process cannot be disclosed so noments. We never take action unless we are sure, so our every action was nned out and then executed. All the criminals have not been shot dead. Thest four were only shot with Anastasia to put them on sleep, once they wake up they will be invesitigated further. Mrs. Si has been sent to the hospital and her condition is yet to me known. Any other question, you can ask Our junior officer, now if you please excuse we still need to carry on the investigation.


    Finally getting rid of the reporters, Sia could not help but sigh.


    "These reporters can be really annoying sometimes" she frowned


    "Heh, says someone who rarely takes such interview" HK scoffed. Recalling how she would always dump the reporting part to him, he felt slightly annoyed.


    Pretending as if she did not hear him, Sia walked forward.

 Chapter 588: 7

    Chapter 588: 7


    ?


    In another region...


    Ever since Su Yan was brought out, Si Ming and Lu Jin have been acting like they are sitting on pins. The moment Si Ming saw the fear and difort on Su Yan''s face, he could not take it anymore. How he wished he could jump inside the TV and appear at the scene in a sh. But he knew it was extremely impossible. Seeing Su Yan yell, Si Ming was so frightened that his stress level was raised at once. Unable to take it anymore, he picked up a cigarette and started to smoke hurriedly. Feeling the urge, Lu Jin also reached one and began to smoke as he watched the scene unfold with his heart in his throat.


    Thankfully Sia was around and she somehow brought Su Yan inside, but the two of them still couldn''t calm down. When they heard gunshots next, not only were Si Ming and Lu Jin scared out of their wits, but Mu Jun also turned pale as his mind started to run wildly. But he forcefully calmed down when he saw HK taking action. It was only when they saw Sia carrying Su Yan out did they finally rxed. Unsure of Su Yan''s condition, Si Ming couldn''t rxpletely. Recognizing the female bodyguard following Su Yan, he swiftly picked up his phone and called her number. Thankfully this time the call went through and the other person picked up the call.


    Only after the female bodyguard assured them that both Su Yan and the baby as well as An Ran were safe did the two of them rx. Before Si Ming could hang up, Mu Jun hurriedly reached for the phone and asked "What about her?....is she injured" Mu Jun asked worriedly. Though she looked perfectly alright on the TV, Mu Jun was still worried.


    Hearing an unfamiliar voice, the female bodyguard was stunned and she turned to An Ran in confusion. It was only when An Ran signalled did the female bodyguard understood. "Don''t worry sir, Ms. Sia is perfectly alright, she wasn''t hit or injured during the process"


    Hearing that Mu Jun finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Though their other half were already safe, the boys still could not sit still. Dumbing Shen Yi and Yang Jie to take care of all the mess, Mu Jun, Si Ming, and Lu Jin hurriedly booked a flight back home.


    Standing in a corner, Sia leaned against the tree and watched as the officers carried the criminal''s dead body on a stretcher and transported it to the Ambnce one after the other.


    Seeing that they were almost done, HK stretched his arms and groaned. Looking at the time, The saw it was already half past eleven.


    "Let''s go, we are almost done here," He said


    Just as he was about to leave, sia suddenly remembered something and stopped him "Wait, hold on. Were all the people escorted? We did not miss anyone?"


    "I don''t think we missed any" HK responded indifferently


    "That''s not right. I did not see any of the bodyguardsing out" Sia asked


    "Bodyguards? Maybe there was none in the first ce?" HK replied with uncertainty


    "That doesn''t seem possible. Hold on a minute" reaching for her cell phone, she called An Ran and asked her to pass her mobile to the female bodyguard.


    "At the party, were there any bodyguards present?" Sia asked


    "Yeah, there were about eight bodyguards present, but they were locked up in another ce" responded the female bodyguard after thinking for a moment.


    "Do you know where they were locked up?" Sia asked again


    "I am not sure. The moment the criminals surrounded us, they separated all the guests and guards and kept them in separate rooms. The only reason I was able to stay was because no one present knew my identity and thought I was Mrs. Si''s friend" Exined the female bodyguard


    "Is it? Alright, go it. How is Su Yan''s condition?"


    "Mrs. Si is perfectly alright and the baby is safe too. Because of too much emotional stress, it slightly affected the baby causing Mrs. Si to be in pain. Though the baby is safe, tonight''s event affected its stability. So the doctor has suggested Mrs. Si be hospitalized for a few days until the baby bes stable. Right now Mrs. Si''s inws and parents have already arrived at the military hospital. Mrs. Si is being taken care of by both her mother and mother-inw and there''s nothing to worry about" Detailed the Female bodyguard.


    "Good, what about An Ran?"


    "Miss An Ran is currently on drips and is resting inside. Tonight''s event took a toll on her physically and mentally so after taking care of Mrs. Si she was drained and right now she has fallen into deep sleep"


    "Then do look after her. Once she is awake, get a psychologist to check on her just to be sure she is stable"


    "Alright Miss"


    "If there is nothing I''ll hang up. Take care"


    After hanging up, she turned to HK and issued the order "Check the vi thoroughly. The bodyguards must have been kept somewhere"


    "Got it" HK nodded and left with another officer. But not long after, he returned back with a frown and said "I have checked everywhere, but there is no sign of them anywhere inside"


    "How could it be possible?" Sia frowned. Noticing the CCTV, she said "Let''s check the surveince camera"


    Making her way to the first floor, she saw the monitor on the study table showing the surveince camera. After typing on the keyboard, Sia yed the CCTV footage of the party. She watched from the beginning of the party to the end.


    At first, the party was going well with live music, desserts, and drinks. She saw a few guests having one or two bodyguards behind them. Everything was going well but suddenly in the mid-party, the supposed waiters attacked out of the blue. And surprisingly they did not attack the guards but the masters. Once the master was in their control, the bodyguards could only raise their hands and surrender. After the bodyguards were detained they were taken inside the house and after them, the guests were also pushed inside the vi. These guards had clearly walked inside the vi but why were they still unable to locate them?


    As the cameras were only installed outside, they were unable to see the situation inside. Without the help of the footage, Sia could only depend on themselves to find these people.


    Existing the study room, she circled the first floor once before heading downstairs. She carefully observed the whole ce but found nothing amiss.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 589: Did you Step on Dog Poop Today?

    Chapter 589: Did you Step on Dog Poop Today?


    ?


    Reaching her hands out towards HK, she asked "Give me the Blueprint"


    Opening the blueprint of the vi on his cellphone, HK immediately passed it to Sia.


    After a brief look, Sia pointed at one area and said "This ce doesn''t look right. Let''s check this ce"


    "This is.... The servant room I guess? But we did not find them anywhere there" HK responded.


    "Let''s check it out first," Sia said before marching towards the vi.


    Not long after, Sia and HK arrived at the location. One look and Sia immediately found the problem. "The size of the room doesn''t seem right. ording to the blueprint, the size of this room should be much bigger" Sia analyzed. Scanning the room, she suddenly pointed at the cupboard and said "Move that Cupboard"


    Turning to the two officers following behind, HK motioned with his chin.


    As soon as the two officers moved the cupboard, they saw a door behind it. Walking forward, as Sia pushed the door open, she saw another space inside which seemed to be the extended area of the servant room. Inside the room, a few bodyguards were tied up and lying on the floor motionless.


    Peeking his head from behind, HK asked "So they were here? But why were they locked up in such a hidden space?"


    Walking forward, Sia checked the pulse of a few and said "They are alive. But just


    unconscious. Send them to the hospital, they must have been given somea-inducing drugs to make them fall into deep sleep"


    Standing up, Sia turned to look at HK and responded "Because they did want to take a chance. Just in case if the bodyguard woke up, and if in case they were powerful enough, these bodyguards could pose a threat to the hijackers. Also, the door can only be opened from the outside but not from the inside. The only way to open it from inside is by using some control mechanism"


    "But why would the vi need such a mechanism? Especially for the servant''s room?" HK asked looking bewildered


    "This vi doesn''t seem to be as simple as it looks. It''s reasonable if the hijackers were able to locate the hidden cameras too, but it doesn''t seem reasonable for them knowing of such secret rooms. These hijackers must have someone behind and this person should be very familiar with the house and should be very close to the owner itself" After a pause, Sia continued "I have a very bad feeling about this room"


    "Hmm? But I don''t see anything wrong with this room other than that secret mechanism" HK said while looking around the room.


    For some unknown reason, Sia''s heart was suddenly beating very wildly, as if something bad was about to home. She had a very bad feeling, a bad omen that made her feel cold chills.


    Suddenly, Sia looked at the room very carefully. She looked at the bodyguards being carried away and then looked at the room carefully. Finding nothing amiss, she walked closer and looked at it closely. There was a pile of unwanted things ced around the room. Sia briefly looked at these things before her gaze finally stopped to look at the floor. It was a red point. Squatting down, as she looked closer, her brows suddenly creased. Reaching for her handkerchief, she suddenly rubbed the spot and looked at it again.


    "There''s blood here" Siamented and she suddenly leaned her head on the floor and looked below the gaps.


    "Hey, it''s just a drop of blood. Someone must have gotten hurt when moving things that''s all. There''s no need to make such a big fuss for it right?" HKined


    Before HK could persuade Sia, She suddenly stood up and pointed at the table and painting and said "Move these things"


    "Huh? Why do you want to move them? Shien, don''t you think you are being a little too sensitive?" HK asked in confusion


    Too impatient to listen to his banter, Sia red at him and spoke coldly "Don''t make me say it again"


    "Alright, Alright. I''ll get them to move the things immediately" Helpless, HK raised his arms in surrender before calling over another cop to help him move the things. Once all the tables and paintings were moved away she immediately picked up the thing lying down. It was an old doll that was the size of a palm. But what stunned them was the patch of blood on the doll.


    "Ugh.... maybe a child belonging to one of the servants might have ended up getting injured and the doll must have absorbed its owner''s blood and then it was abandoned here?" HK analyzed with an awkward smile.


    Looking at the doll in her hand with a frown, Sia replied indifferently "The only two servants looking after this vi are a middle-aged couple with no children. Where do you think a child came from? Also, seeing the doll''s condition, it doesn''t seem the child was hurt mildly, but we only found a drop of blood on the floor. Do you think this makes any sense?" "Uh...maybe they cleaned the blood off the floor after the incident?" HK reasonedn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Your reason is feasible but I still don''t find it right"


    While leaning against the table, HK spokenguidly "Shien, my brother I seriously think you are being sensiti-clink" Just as he leaned against the table while speaking, HK''s arms moved carelessly and he ended up causing the vase to fall on the ground.


    In horror, HK watched the vase fall on the floor and his eyes instinctively closed. But when he heard the sound, he looked down only to see the vase lying intact. Patting his chest in relief, HK eximed "damn, that scared me. I thought I just broke it. What if it was expensive? I would have be broke then"


    Unlike HK who had a look of relief, Sia''s brow furrowed further. Ignoring HK''s banter, she said "No, this doesn''t seem right"


    "Huh? What?"


    Raising her foot, Sia suddenly stamped on the floor where the vase had just fallen "This sound"


    "What''s wrong with the sound? Isn''t it the same?" HK said as he raised his foot and stamped on the floor but it sounded different from the sound made by Sia. "I guess it sounds different because of the difference in a person''s strength and wait. Let me check"


    Moving over, HK raised his foot and stomped the ce where the vase had fallen and was suddenly stunned. Raising his foot again, he stomped another ce and suddenly turned to Sia "It does seem different" Taking his leg back, he asked with a frown "Do you think there is


    something beneath?"


    "There must be"


    "Should we dig it then?" HK asked


    Shaking her head, Sia responded "No, I think there seems to be a mechanism to open it. Look, the tiles of this area and the rest are the same and they also look a little old. So I guess there must be some mechanism to open this region"


    "Huh, what mechanism could there be?" HK scorned as he leaned against the wall intending to take some rest. But the next moment he suddenly heard a click and the floor suddenly


    seemed to move.


    Stunned, HK watched the scene unfold in disbelief.


    Looking down at the floor that suddenly opened, Sia turned to look at the stunned HK and asked him scornfully "Did you step on Dog Poop today?"


    HK responded while still looking stupified "I Must have stepped on plenty of them today"

 Chapter 590: The Secret Tunnel!!

    Chapter 590: The Secret Tunnel!!


    ?


    The moment the the tile floor lowered, it revealed a staircase leading downstairs.


    "Damn....There''s seems to be some secret beneath this house" HK eximed while leaning over to look beneath.


    Reaching for her gun, Sia turned on the shlight. Turning to the two officers who were standing still, she ordered "You both stay here, don''t let anyone elsee down" then turning to HK she ordered "You follow me. May be your Dog Poop luck might be useful"


    || ||


    Sighing helplessly, HK pulled out his gun and followed Sia downstairs, covering her back.


    As they made their way downstairs, what awaited them was not a basement room or anything, instead wall which seemed to be password protected.


    "Damn, this ce is exciting me now. I wonder what is behind this that requires so much protection?" HK eximed while looking around.


    Not speaking much, Sia observed the Dialpad and suddenly typed in a few numbers.


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid you might end up pressing on wrong password and cause a bacsh instead-Ding"


    Before HK couldplete his words, he heard a ding, indicating it was the right password. ncing at HK who was standing still, Sia frowned and pulled him to the side before the doors opened. Sometimes it was very dangerous to stand Infront of such password protected door as they couldn''t be sure if there were any defense mechanisms installed behind the door. Only after she was sure of no threat did Sia finally peak inside.


    "Woah, I never expected to see a tunnel behind this. I wonder where this tunnel leads to" HK muttered and just as he was about to move Infront of the tunnel, Sia suddenly held him back and pointed at the surveince camera ahead.


    "Damn, there are actually monitoring cameras inside? What fucking secret does this tunnel hold?" HK muttered


    Ignoring his banter, Sia swiftly pulled her cell phone and started to operate on it.


    Thanks to her ninth brother, even though she was not proficient inputers, with the help of software created by Yun Xiao, she was still able to hack the surveince camera within a certain radius.


    Hacking the cameras, she made sure the person on the other side will only see what she wanted him to see.


    After hacking the cameras, she shed the light inside the tunnel to see where the tunnel leads to. She did not see the end of the tunnel, but she did see a few tire marks. Since there was presence of vehicle, she concluded the end of the tunnel was quite a distance away. Just to be cautious she called officers upstairs and ordered.


    "One of you stay behind and keep a lookout here. In case you meet an unexpected situation, notify me immediately. You go and gather a few officers. HK will share his live location to you. Follow us with the other officers but don''t make amotion. Try to be as secretive as possible. We don''t want to arouse peoples suspicion just in case. Always keep in contact and don''t take any action until you are ordered. Understood?"


    "Yes Sir!!"


    After issuing the order, she stepped forward. With her gun raised, she started to walk inside cautiously while lighting the path with her shlight. Covering her back, HK marched forward while observing the situation.


    They walked for a long time, may be for half an hour? or a little more than that? They finally saw a jeep parked at the end of the tunnel. Beside that was a door which was password protected. Surprisingly, this door was much more highly protected than the one before. One not only had to enter the password but they also required to enter their fingerprint and scan their ID before they could make their way inside. With her capability, she could only crack the password but thetter three stages would be highly impossible.


    With no other choice, she signaled HK to call their intelligence bureau and seek assistance from their tech expert.


    Meanwhile she connected with the officer to check out the situation above.


    "Have you arrived?" Sia asked


    "Yes Sir"


    "What''s the ce?"


    "Sir, It seems to be a butcher house. Meats are cut, processed and packed here before they are transported to markets and stores"


    "What''s the situation there?"


    "Reporting Sir, We are quite a distance away. But from what I see, it doesn''t seem like anyone is working inside the factory as its quitete. But there are two security guards guarding the entry and the door. A Transport vehicle has been parked at the other side but there doesn''t seem to be anyone around. As for the situation inside, I am not sure about it"


    "Are there any surveince around the factory?"


    "Yes Sir, I see a camera at the entrance" responded the officer


    "Alright, stand still and wait for my next order"


    "Alright sir"


    Swiftly hacking into the cameras inside the factory, Sia checked all the cameras avable and looked at the situation carefully without leaving a corner. Once she had the result, she called the officer and asked "How many of you are here?"


    "Reporting to sir There are five of us"


    "Not enough. Call for a backup, Get another team to be on standby as early as possible. There are quite a few people inside including the guard. Also, be fully armed. We are not sure what secret the factory holds and I don''t want any of you to endanger your life. So be prepared. Stay put for now and wait for the backup. Also keep yourmunication device turned on"


    "Alright sir"


    Hanging up the call, Sia turned to HK and asked "Any news from the tech department?" "They are working on it. He said its gonna take some time"


    "Hmm..."


    "By the way, since you can ess the cameras of the factory, why not the ce behind this wall?" Asked HK


    "Its not that I did not try. I did not get any signal from inside. Either they have no monitoring device inside, or their device is high-tech and I am not capable enough to ess it"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Now what to do?"


    "What else? We can only wait for now"

 Chapter 591: 22

    Chapter 591: 22


    ?


    Not long after, once the backup arrived, one of the police officer called and informed Sia. Next Sia exined them what to do next "Don''t take action immediately. Split into two teams. One team will go inside in the name of inspection while the other teams will be on standby. Once you find anything amiss, don''t take action instead immediately notify the other team and wait for them to arrive before taking action. As I said, both the team captains must keep theirmunication device turned on so that I''ll know whats going on over there. Notify me if you face any problem"


    "Yes Sir"


    "Team 1, go inside. Team 2,y low"


    "Yes Sir!!"


    Turning to HK, Sia asked "How long do they need to crack the password"


    "Five more minutes. Almost done"


    Five minutester, HK was informed that they could enter now. The moment he hung up the call, the sound of door opening could be heard.


    Immediately when the door started to split open, Sia and HK reached for their gun and swiftly moved aside. Once the door opened, they peeked inside from behind the wall to see if there were any people or ambushying behind. Only after they saw that the path was clear did they make their way inside.


    The world outside tunnel and inside the tunnel werepletely different. The tunnel outside was covered with stone and muds while the insides were covered with neat square bs and the inside was brightly lit.


    Exchanging nce with each other, Sia and HK cautiously made their way inside.


    It took them a few seconds to finally see an opening. Just as they moved close to the opening, they heard voicesing from inside. As they moved closer, they could also smell the strong smeel of blood and medicine. Leaning against the wall, HK peaked inside carefully. But the moment he saw the situation inside, he was left dumbfounded. Instinctively, he turned to look at Sia who had yet to see the scene.


    "Whats wrong?" Sia questioned with a frown.


    Gulping hard, he said "You should see it yourself" then he swiftly moved behind, allowing Sia to walk front and look at the scene upfront.


    The moment Sia saw the situation inside, her eyes instantly turned cold and her body started to emit a murderous aura. Seeing the way she had clenched her fingers hard, HK sighed helplessly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He was the only person who knew Sia''s motive to join the intelligence bereua. And the reason was right infront.


    Looking at the scene coldly, Sia tapped on hermunication device and asked "Whats the situation there?"


    "Reporting Sir. There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong here. We have checked the entire factory but did not find anything suspicious. I guess we recieved wrong information"


    "Officer, listen to me carefully. Call for the backup team and capture all the workers immediately. Don''t miss even a single person. If anyone dares to protest, just shoot him. I don''t want even a single person to escape this ce. Understood"


    "yes Sir"


    "Take action immediately"


    "Yes Sir"


    Hanging up the call, Sia turned to HK and asked coldly "Do you have sufficient bullets?" "Yup"


    "Good. Next we are going tounch an attack at those guards. I will take down three in the right, while you attack the two in the left. Remember, you need to be swift and decisive. A momentary hesitation could cost us a lot"


    "Understood"


    Looking at the scene upfront, Sia vowed coldly "Tonight, I am going to destroy this ce"


    Right infront of her was a researchb. Theb which was the cause of her nightmares, Theb which snatched her beloved grandma from her, theb that made her entire family suffer for years. No was she was back again, but in a different ce, with a different identity. She was no longer the person lying there, but her heart ached when she saw the people lying there. And what was more heartwreching was those who were there were all kids not older than eight. The sight of their blood pained her heart very badly.


    Inhaling a deep breath she red at the ten or so researchers coldly. After exchanging nces with HK, the two of them inodded at each other and immediately moved in the opposite direction.


    Sneaking her way towards the guards, Sia waited for the right moment before taking action. Like a tiger, she attacked the guard who had yet to realise the situation. Breaking his neck in one swift action, she did not push him to the ground instead she grabbed his neck and held him in front as a human shield while her other hand grabbed his gun and shot at the other guards.


    Once the three guards were down, she threw the guard in her arm and the empty gun to the floor.


    Reaching for a dagger from her shoes, She rolled over and stabbed another guard who had just raised his guns and she ruthlessly pulled the dagger from his heart and kicked him away. Noticing a researcher about to press some button, She raised the dagger and hurled it towards the researcher. Before the researcher could have taken action, the dagger pierced through his neck.


    These brutal killings frightened the researchers so much that they did not dare to move. Standing still in their position, they watched in fear as Sia took down one person after


    another.


    On the other side, HK had just taken down two guards when another door to the research room opened and a few guards rushed in.


    Before they could even locate Sia and HK, Sia threw a smoke bomb at them. Picking up a rifle from a dead guard''s arm, she pointed it at the entrance and fired the gun continuously, taking down one guard after another. When the smoke cleared and firing siezed, only two guards were left.


    Picking up a hard object from her hand, Sia hurled it towards the two guards. Instinctively, the two guards turned aside to avoid it. Taking this chance, Sia rushed forward and kicked one guard away while she grabbed the gun of the other guard in one hand and in other she grabbed his cor and threw him over her shoulder, mming him down to the floor roughly. Dismantling the gun she threw it aside and walked towards the guard lying on the floor in pain.


    Behind, watching Sia closely, just as another guard wanted touch a sneak attack, HK threw a fist towards his face and then kicked him roughly.


    Unlike the previous guards, the two of them did not kill them immediately instead they beat them roughly until the two guards were bleeding with injuries.


    Pushing them away, just as Sia turned to look at the researchers, she saw one of the researcher pointing a gun at a child on the research table with his trembling hand.


    Looking at Sia and HK in fear, the researcher yelled "Stop right there! Don''te here. If youe close, I-I-I am to kill this kid. If you want to keep him alive then let us go or else this


    child dies!"

 Chapter 592: !!

    Chapter 592: !!


    ?


    HK paused on his footsteps and frowned slightly when he saw the researcher pointing a scalpel towards one of the child lying on the research table.


    If the researchers used these children in exchange for freedom, they would have no choice but to oblige to their request. Once the researchers were let off, the loss they incur will be huge. By letting the researchers off, they will fail to get justice for these children, lose a chance to gather valuable information, and they might also end up alerting the snake.


    At any cost, they had to find a solution and capture these researchers. Just as HK was deep in thought, trying toe up with a n, he noticed Sia suddenly move.


    Unlike HK, Sia waspletely unfazed. Ignoring the researchers threat, Sia stepped forward unhurriedly as she spoke coldly "Go on. Kill him, stab him, slit his throat and end his life. It would be better for him to die than suffer his entire life with this nightmare. Go on, just kill him end his sufferings. But.... let me make this clear to you. Once I get hold of you, I am going to show you the most deadly hell you could ever imagine. With every childs death, your pain and suffering will also increase one after another. Don''t think I am joking, I do what I say"


    Sia''s words frightened the researcher so much that his body started to tremble in fear. Dropping the scalpel, he stepped back in fear, not daring to look at Sia. But Sia was not done yet. As she walked closer, she continued to speak coldly "Also, don''t even think ofmitting suicide. If you do, then I am going to search for your mother, father, sister, wife, or children. I am going to make your family take your ce instead. I am going to make them endure a very painful and torturous life"


    Deeply Frightened, the researcher fell onto his butt feeling like the young man in front was a monster. Though the researcher was frightened and was almost on the verge of peeing, Sia did not show mercy. Picking up the scalpel the researcher had dropped, Sia stopped in front of the researcher and slowly sat on her toes. Looking at the sharp scalpel, she passed it to the researcher and said "So, it''s now your turn to decide. Do you want to suffer a torturous life or let your family take your ce?"


    Seeing the researcher sweating furiously, Sia took back and scalpel and continued "But you have another choice. If you cooperate, you will only be sentenced without affecting any of your family members. The choice is yours. Now, what''s your choice?"


    "I surrender....I-I am willing to surrender" cried the researcher hurriedly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Nodding her head, Sia replied "Good choice"


    Getting up, she turned to look at other researchers and asked coldly "Your choice?"


    "We-we surrender. We willingly surrender" Damn, this police was just damn frightening. So much that they did not dare to misbehave.


    Nodding her head, Sia suddenly pulled out her gun and pointed it at the group of researchers.


    Startled, everyone immediately cried out "You-what are you doing. Didn''t we already surrender? You-You are going back on your words" cried out several researchers.


    Ignoring all of them, Sia fired the gun and shot at the group. Instinctively, the researchers closed their eyes in fear but the next moment they heard a loud cry from behind.


    Turning around, they saw one of their member holding his bloodied hand and crying out in pain. Under the researcher''s fearful gaze, Sia slowly walked in front and stopped to look at the researcher. Looking behind at the destructive button, Sia smiled coldly "Such a loyal dog, willing to destroy theb and the people present at the price of your own life. Looks like you love your organization so dearly?"


    "Hmph, you are all dumb. How can short-minded shitty people like you even understand the greatness of our organization? Our organization is a heaven blessing for mankind. The research we do is to help the nation, to help the people. None of you could even fathom the ultimate goal of our organization. But let me tell you, our organization is going toe up with a shocking creation that will stun the world. One or the other day, over organization will definitely seed, even without me. And these children, they should blessed. Blessed to lose their life in creating an epic research product. It''s their seven lifetimes blessing to even be able to contribute their life to our research. But now, all their blessings and contributions have been ruined by you dumb people, heh" sneered the researcher.


    "Blessings? Huh?" Walking towards the researcher with a cold smile, Sia sneered "I bet none of the children would wish to have such blessings. They would rather be cursed than be blessed in such a way. And what did you say? That your organization was great and no one could fathom their ultimate goal? Too bad, not only do I know their ultimate goal, but I am also sure they will never seed. Do you want to know why? It''s because I am not gonna let them seed. Until I am alive, your organization can forget about ever seeding in their life. Mark my words, not only will I destroy your organization, but I am going make that big boss of yours suffer a very painful death. I will make him wish he was dead every second he is breathing"


    Angered, the researcher red at Sia "You-"


    Without giving him a chance, Sia continued to speak while smiling coldly "Now what you need to worry about is not your organization, but your own life. I bet you wouldn''t be alive to see such a day though I wish you would. Right now, what you need to worry about is yourself cause, it Its going to be a hell lot exciting"


    Hearing that, the researcher''s eyes shed. Just as he was about to bite the poison hidden in his teeth, Sia suddenly grabbed his chin and dislocated it.


    With his eyes wide, the researcher suddenly screamed in pain. But Sia did not even flinch. Looking at the researcher with a faint smile, she said "Toote. You should have done that when you had the chance"

 Chapter 593 ??

    Chapter 593 ??


    While still looking at the researcher, Sia suddenly called out "HK"


    "Yup?"


    "Wasn''t the research team looking for a volunteer to test the newly created drug? Since this Mister loves the nation so much, send him to the research base. To be able to contribute his life for the sake of the nation''s well-being¡­. It will be his greatest blessing" Sia smirked.


    Then looking at the researcher coldly, She said "From here on, I will make sure that you¡­. Will fully enjoy this blessing that I have bestowed on you"


    Standing up, she turned to the officers behind who had arrived a while ago, and said "Arrest them all and carefully escort them to the station. Make sure to detain them separately and keep an eye on them. Also, don''t let anyone meet ore closer to them, not a single fly should meet them. Without my permission, no one is allowed to get close to them, not even the chief. Understood?"


    "Yes Sir!"


    "Take them away" Turning to another officer, she asked, "Where''s the doctor?"


    "On his way sir" Just after the officer responded, a man in a white coat with two more doctors rushed downstairs.


    "Officer Shien" He called out respectfully.


    Nodding her head, she pointed at the children lying on the several research tables and said "Check these children and give them first aid if necessary"


    "Yes Sir"


    Once the doctor left, she turned to the head researcher whose hands were handcuffed, and asked coldly "Where are the others? Both dead and alive"


    "I-I will take you there"


    Leading the way, he escorted them to the entrance of another hall. Installing a password, the director unlocked the door and led the inside. Once inside, he immediately turned on the switch. The moment the room lit up, Sia looked coldly at the huge room full of cages. There were about twenty-five cages holding a person each. There were about twenty-five people aged from five to twenty. Every one of them looked pale and weak. When she stepped inside, she could even see the fear in their eyes. Looking at their pitiful face, Sia could not help but sigh inwardly.


    Turning to the researcher, she ordered "Release them"


    ncing at the officer behind, she ordered "Take them to the hospital and get them checked. Also, try to be as gentle as possible, don''t scare them away. They have already suffered enough"


    Seeing the guarded look in their eyes, Sia gave a faint smile and spoke gently "Don''t worry. You''re going to be free. Once you are out of here, we will contact your parents for you. Until then please cooperate with our team, alright"


    After making arrangements for them, Sia asked the researcher to take them to the next room where the dead were kept.


    Once Sia entered the room, her heart went cold when she looked at the scene in front. A few bodies of young and old were pilled up on one another. Looking at the scene, no matter how hard-hearted she was, she still felt pained to see their state.


    Gritting her teeth, she clenched her hand and tried her best to remain calm.


    Standing behind, HK could not help but frown slightly. At the same time, he was also worried for Sia. Though he did not know Sia''s past, one thing he was aware of was that Sia was somehow connected to this organization. To be more specific, she seemed to have extreme hate towards their organization. Every time she faced any case rted to this organization, she would be a different person. She would bepletely engulfed in a murderous aura.


    Stepping forward, he gently touched Sia''s shoulder and looked at her worriedly.


    Turning her head, Sia shook her head gently. While looking at the dead bodies, she ordered coldly "Send the bodies for postmortem. Identify the bodies and inform their family"


    "yes sir"


    Standing aside, Sia watched as the attendants carried one body after another carefully on the stretcher. No matter how hard she tried to remain calm, she couldn''t. She still felt pained to see these dead bodies. Feeling a little breathless, Sia simply decided to close her eyes and rest. Leaning against the wall, just as Sia was resting, she suddenly heard the doctor shout "Sir, this child''s still alive"


    "What!" Shocked, Sia suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the little kid lying down on the stretcher.


    Kneeling down, she reached her hand to feel his pulse. She held her breath and carefully read his pulse. After a while, she opened he eyes with a look of surprise. "He is indeed alive"


    "Yes, but his breathing is weak and his condition doesn''t look good. We need to take him to the hospital immediately or else we won''t be able to save him" informed the doctor hurriedly


    Without a second thought, Sia turned to HK and ordered "Take him to the hospital immediately. I will meet with you once I am done dealing with the situation here"


    Though worried, HK still agreed to take the kid to the hospital.


    Looking at the same kid, Sia gently pushed his hair back and whispered "Hold on just a little more while, I will definitely try my best to save you"


    Turning her head, she looked at HK and nodded her head who then immediately took the child away.


    Once the child left, Sia took her phone and called "Qin Feng, please help me save someone"


    After issuing the necessary instructions, Sia hung up the call and looked at the room which was almost emptied. Seeing that little one was alive, the doctor and the attendants all were more careful and checked each person to see if there would be another one they could save. But after checking thest person, they still did not find any other who was still alive. After all the bodies were carried away, she looked at the room onest time before heading back.


    Inside the main base, Sia inserted a pain drive and operated on theputer. After transferring all the files in the system into her pendrive, she erased everything in the system leaving not a single file out. Once everything was erased, she searched the ce thoroughly to see if there were any other hidden devices carrying information or any papers recording the research process. Only when she was sure nothing was left behind did she finally lead everyone out? Those involved with this factory were taken away for interrogation.


    Once all the police jeeps and ambnces left, Sia and two other officers were the only ones standing in front of the factory.


    Standing in front of the factory, she looked at the factory in a daze. It was only when she received an iing call did she woke up from her daze. Picking up the call, she heard HK''s voice from the other end.


    "Shien, I have already taken the child to the hospital. Right now your doctor friend is trying his best to rescue him. I will update you if there is any further news"


    "Hmmm"


    Hanging up the call, she looked at the factory onest time before raising her hand holding a remote. Without a minute hesitation, She clicked on the button and then they heard a series of loud explosions, and the whole factory exploded.


    Looking at the copsed building and the raging fire, Sia muttered to herself "Grandma, Did you see? I destroyed another one of their base. Soon, I will destroy the rest of the research base too. None of them will be left out¡­..not a single one"


    ncing at the raging fire onest time, Sia turned to one of the officers and said "Call the fire in a few minutes. Make sure the fire doesn''t affect the surroundings"


    "Yes Sir"


    Nodding her head, Sia walked to the car parked nearby. Getting in the driver''s seat, she turned on the engine. Just as she raised her head, she saw the sun rising behind the building. Looking at the rising sun, Sia Smiled faintly before driving away.

 Chapter 594: Sia on a Rampage mode!!

    Chapter 594: Sia on a Rampage mode!!


    ?


    After leaving the hospital, Sia drove over to the hospital to check on the boy. When she reached the hospital, the little one was still undergoing treatment. When she reached the operation theatre, she saw HK speaking to a couple. Just as she reached them, HK noticed her. Turning to the parents, he introduced "Mr. And Mrs. Jin, this is Mr. Shien, my colleague and also the one who found that basement where your child was held captive" Then HK turned to Sia and introduced "This is Mr. and Mrs. Jin, the parents of the little boy we found there. They had lodged a missingint a week back and had been looking for their little one. Because they had already lodged aint, we were able to identify the boy much easier. After confirming his identity, we called them and they had just arrived"


    "Hmm"


    The anxious parents suddenly turned to Sia and immediately bowed to her deeply "Mr. Shien, Thank You. Thank you very much for finding our little one, Thank you"


    Nodding her head Sia responded "It was my duty" After a pause, she turned to HK and asked "What about the rest"


    Hearing that, HK pressed the space between his brows. After excusing himself from the couple, he walked a few steps away before answering Sia "Those who were held captive have been given a detailed checkup. Except for being malnourished, they found traces of some drugs that would weaken their nerves making them unable to fight or cause trouble. Other than that no major issues were found. Right now they are being injected with fluids to strengthen their body. After resting for two days in the hospital they can almost be discharged. By then the officers would have found their parents or guardians"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hmm...what about those victims who were being operated on?" Sia asked


    "Sigh, only a few are alright. Out of ten, two of them lost their life before they even reached the hospital. Four of them are in critical condition and are being operated on. The other four are also undergoing a thorough checkup and are being treated on. Hopefully, the rest will at least be alright"


    "Hopefully. What about the dead victims?"


    "They have been sent to the team doctor for postmortam. The resports will be most probably be out in a few days. The officers are also checking the records to see if there are any missing cases of these victims and are trying to contact their family"


    "Hmm, got it. You stay here and take care of the patients. Make sure neither of these patients meet with any mishaps. Get a few officers to guard the hospital and the wards very strictly. Also, keep an eye on the survilence cameras and set up a security check at the entrance. Everyone who go in and out of the hospital has to go through security check. I don''t want any mistakes to happen with any of these victims, They have suffered enough already"


    "Got it. I''ll take care of the situation here"


    "Hmm, then I''ll be leaving now"


    "Take care"


    Nodding her head, she looked at the operation room onest time before turning around and walking away.


    By now it was already early morning but Sia still had lot to do. While waling towards her car, she called someone and asked "Where are you all? How long will it take for you guys to reach?"


    "An hour at most. We will be there as early as possible" informed a person from the other side


    "Hmm, understood. Contact me once you reach"


    "Got It"


    Hanging up the call, Sia started her car and swiftly drove it towards the station.


    Inside the station, the few researchers were strictly being monitored. When Sia arrived, the few officers immediately stood up and saluted her "Mr. Shien!"


    "Hmm, did they speak to anyone? Or did anyonee to meet them?"


    "No sir. As per your order, no one were allowed to get close to them. But the chief officer dide to enquire but he left shortly after that"


    "Hmm...I''ll head in"


    Pushing the door to the interrogation room, she walked in. Pressing both her hands on the edge of the table, she leaned down and looked at the head researcher coldly and asked "I don''t want to waste my time. It would be better if you answer me honestly, if not you cannot barre the consequence. Now, tell me where are your other base?"


    "I-I don''t know" replied the researcher in terror


    "Don''t make me use the hard way. Be honest, where are the rest of your bases?"


    "I really don''t know. Ever since I joined the organization, I have been working in the same base and have never ventured to other bases. They never disclosed the location or the existence of the other bases. We to never dared to raise such questions" the researcher hurriedly exined. Seeing that Sia''s face was darkening, he suddenly thought of something and said "But yeah, that person must know"


    "Who?"


    "Jack, the driver. He is the one responsible for disposing the corpses. He must be aware of the location of other bases"


    "You sure?"


    "I am not sure, but I believe he must be aware"


    Hearing that Sia swiftly left the interrogation room. The moment she stepped out, the officer who had heard their conversation immediately reported "Sir, that driver Is locked up in the next room. Here, this way"


    Following the officer, just as they reached the room, they saw another officer rushing out. Seeing Sia, he immediately saluted and reported "Sir, bad news. That driver justmitted


    suicide"


    "What? How is this possible?" the officer beside Sia yelled


    With a frown, Sia walked inside and saw the driver lying on the floor motionless. His head was bleeding profusely and there was a bloody mark on the wall of the interrogation room. He seemed to have banged his head against the wall andmitted suicide.


    "Is he dead"


    "...yes Sir"


    Hearing that Sia''s expression turned cold and she felt a slight headache. With her fingers, she rubbed the space between her eyebrows. A few secondster, she suddenly thought of something and turned around, walking towards the interrogation room.


    Entering the room, she looked at the startled researcher and asked "Was he the only designated driver?"


    "Yes"


    "How could a single man dispose all the corpse on his own?"


    "Well he used to have a helper with him"


    "Who Is he?"


    "Its Jack''s brother, he was always with Jack when disposing of the corpses. But he I did not see


    him earlier"


    "Whats his name?"


    "He-his names Jacob. He is thirty years old"


    Hearing that Sia immediately turned around and left the interrogation room.


    Turning to the officer, she instructed "Find this Jacob for me"


    "Yes Sir"


    "Also, did you detain the vehicles parked at the factory?"


    "Yes sir, its parked outside for now"


    "Check if there are any GPS chips installed inside the vehicle. If there are, get their travel


    records. Also, if there is a dashcamera, get the footages"


    "Yes sir"

 Chapter 595: !!!

    Chapter 595: !!!


    ?


    In the meeting room, Sia was sorting out the papers and discussing the matter with a few other officers when one of the officer entered.


    "Sir, we checked the vehicle and just found that there was indeed a GPS tracker installed in the vehicle. I have downloaded the data"


    "Project it" Sia ordered


    "Yes sir" after connecting it to the projector, a map showing the movements of the truck was shown on the screen. "Sir, this map shows the movements of the truck while this chart shows the time spent on each location."


    "Hmm..." going through the data, she marked a few locations and said "These ces seems to be frequently visited by the truck. And based on the frequency of visit and the time spent, these ten ces stand out the most" turning to the officers, she asked "Have you checked what ces these locations pin-point to?"


    "Yes sir, I have checked. Location A is a meat production factory. Location B is a baking factory. Location C and D are a warehouse, location E and F are a clinic, location G is a gambling den, and location H is a bar, location I is the meat processing factory we had just seized and location J seems to an apartment" Exined Officer A


    "Sir, does this mean all these ces are illegally researching on human bodies?" Officer B asked


    "No, they haven''t spread that much at the moment. If they did, then there would have been even more human trafficking cases"


    "Then which of these ce can be our target?" Officer A asked


    "Sir, should we just attack all the ces just in case?" Officer C asked


    "No, that would be waste of effort. First of all we don''t have that much man power, we need to carefully alott team based on the target location." Sia exined


    "Then Sir how do we identify the target location now?" Officer A asked respectfully


    Observing the screen, Sia spoke "Location J and K can we eliminated. We can consider location A, B, G for sure. As for the rest, I think location C and G matches the criteria"


    "Sir, I get your reason for choosing the location except for G. If I am not wrong, this Gambling den is not only huge but is also very famous even in the surrounding City. Not only is this Gambling den located in the most prosperous and bustling area but there are also huge flow of customers going in and out. If there was indeed a case of humans being trafficked to this ce for the sake of illegal research, one or two people would have definitely noticed it and might have informed the station. But up until now, we have not received any such news, So I think we should skip this ce" Officer A reasoned


    "Yes sir, I agree with officer A. In my opinion, the driver must be into gambling. That should be reason why he frequently visited this ce. I think we should select location D or E, as they meet the criteria the most" Officer B said


    "I get your point. But before you make a decision let me ask you a question. Where do you think this location Jis?"


    "I know, it is located at the southern part of the city" Offcier C answered


    "Right. If you look at the map you will notice that the ce where the ce Jis located at seems to be well developed. There are schools, hospital, a mall, shoppingplex and many more located close by. Now tell me, what would be the price of an apartment unit"


    "That...It should be pretty high" answered officer C awkwardly


    "I know this apartment. The starting prince of a unit is more than five hundred thousand. Even if a person rents it, the price is pretty high" Exined officer A\


    "Correct. Now, if you see the chart you will that the driver spents most of his time at the apartment. Meaning? He should be residing there. Now, keeping aside the fact whether he owns or rents the apartment, this is not something an ordinary driver can afford, yet this driver can which means he is paid well. Next, look at chart, you will see that he has visited the gambling frequently. Atleast twice a week. You should be aware that as a famous gambling den, it is notparable to those small gambling den. When you gamble here, you need to gamble big. Atleast tens of thousands for every bet. Now considering the frequency of visit and the amount of money he would have to spend, do you think he could have stayed in a such a high end apartment? Even if he had won back some money? Not only that, you also need to consider the fact that the driver was into drinking, seeing how he visited this particr bar frequently" Sia exined expressionlessly.


    "Make sense" officer C nodded, looking at Sia in admiration.


    "There is also the third point that makes this Gambling Den stand out. People easily skip the gambling den, reason? Its crowded, located in bustling area, nothing can go unnoticed. But you seemed to have forgotten something very important" Noticing the officers listening to her carefully, Sia turned to Officer B and asked "The characterstic of the people running the gambling den"


    "Gambling den''s are mostly run by people belonging to underworld or by those who have connection to these underworld. For them to run a gambling den without making loss, they need to be full of tricks, should be cunning, and ruthless" Officer B analyzed


    "These gangsters, to get back their money they can do anything. For example, stealing their asset, breaking their arms or legs, taking their life or..... even abducting their family in the name of selling them off. But, will they really sell them off?" Sia asked coldly


    "Is it possible that they are not sold but are.... Experimented on?" Officer C asked in horror.


    ncing at the officer C, Sia did not respond but her following words confirmed his guess "Even if people were not trafficked, this ce would still not be short of people to experiment


    on"


    Suddenly, all the three officers were extremely impressed by Shien, soo much that they couldn''t hide the glow in their eyes, as if they have just met their idol.


    Seeing the admiration is their eyes, Sia sighed and gave a piece of advice "Don''t stick to criterias very strictly. Especially when these criterias are noted based on one single location.


    Remember, Sometimes, the most unlikely ce holds the biggest secrets"


    "Understood Mr. Shien, Thank you for imparting such precious knowledge to us. We will foreover remember your lessons in our heart"


    Suddenly, Sia felt awakward being gazed at by three middle-aged-men in such fervor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Just as Sia was thinking of how to break this awkwardness, an officer knocked on the door and reported. "Sir, We have caught the drivers brother"


    Heaving a sigh, Sia informed "Bring him in"


    "Yes sir"

 Chapter 596: @@

    Chapter 596 @@


    Soon, a timid middle aged man was brought inside the conference room. Pushing him forward, the officer threatened "Spit it out, where are the other bases located at?"


    "I-I-I don''t know. I really don''t know where they are" eximned the middle aged man in terror


    "Who are you trying to fool? Spit it out, where are the other bases? If you don''t answer, then you will suffer the consequences severely" threatened the officer


    "I really don''t know. I have nothing to do with this, please let me go" begged the middle aged men, with this ms joined, sweating profusely while looking at the officers in terror.


    "You won''t speak huh? See how I will make you speak then" Threatened the officer as he stepped forward with his baton raised


    Feeling a little impatient, before the officer could take action, Sia suddenly pulled the middle aged man, pushed him onto the table and stuffed the mouth of the gun into his mouth. Pulling the trigger, she looked into Jacobs eyes coldly and threatened "Will you speak? Or should I let my gun speak?"


    Frightened, Jacob started to tremble from top to bottom. Scared out of his witts, he hurriedly made incoherent voice "I-I ell (I will)"


    Pulling the gun of his mouth, she pushed him in front of screen and asked coldly "Point out the locations"


    ncing at Sia in fear, Jacob raised his trembling finger and slowly pointed at five locations "This, this, this, this and¡­this"


    ncing at the locations he had pointed out, she noticed that out of five, she had guessed four of them correctly. Just did not expect that instead of the baking factory, it was the another clinic which had left out earlier.


    "Tell us in detail the situation inside all the five ces" Sia asked coldly


    "I really don''t know the situation inside. Brother never allowed me to enter these ces. Everytime, one of person from there itself would load and unload the goods. I was just only tagging along with brother and helping him when necessary"Jacob answered hurriedly


    Hearing that Sia frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, she asked "Even if you were not allowed inside, you should be able to tell the number of¡­..people you have delivered right?"


    "Uhm, yeah, I guess? Location A and G had most of people delivered. We would deliver twice a week. For location C, we would deliver around six to seven people once a week. We delivered least to location E and F, only three people a week" answered Jacob in fear. Seeing Sia looking at him coldly, he felt his heart tremble. Looking hear and that, he thought hard wanting to give as much as information possible so that they could let him off. After a while, his eyes finally lit up as he thought of something "Oh yes, there''s another thing. Out of all these locations, this location was the weirdest"


    "In what way was it weird?" Officer A asked hurriedly


    "The number of bodies we disposed here was more than the number of people we delivered. And also¡­"


    "Also what" asked officer B impatiently


    "That person was extremely choosy. He-he preferred childrens than adult, children aged below seven, he wouldn''t even let go of any babies. Also, many time when we disposed of bodies, we found many dead babies" Jacob answered hurriedly


    Hearing that, Sia''s eyes widened slightly. Turning to Officer A, she asked "What''s the name of this clinic?"


    "This¡­seems to be XX clinic. I have checked the information on this clinic and it is found that most of the customers whoe here are¡­..pregnantdies and¡­children"


    mming her fist on the table, causing the table to break, Sia spoke through gritted teeth "These bastards" Turning to Jacob, with her eyes slightly red, she asked coldly "Is there anything else you want to say?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Nodding his furiously, he hurriedly answered "Yes! Yes! I am not sure but I heard this from my brother. He said that this doctor seems to have some connections with other hospitals. He kidnaps children and babies with the help of nurse or attendants working there. Also-also, he also seems to be connected to a few orphanages. Three out of six babies abandoned in these orphanage are sent to this clinic, while the rest of the three are nurtured well. Once they were grown up, these children were then sent to these clinics in the name of adoption and then were experimented upon" peeking at Sia carefully, he said in a tiny voice "That''s all I know"


    "Lock him up. Keep a tight watch on him and ''Do Not'' let him harm himself, understood?" ordered Sia sternly


    "Yes Sir"


    "Leave"


    Once the unwanted people left the office, Sia turned to the three officers standing rigidly and ordered "Gather the team immediately"


    "Right away Sir"


    Not long after, a team of twenty people were fully armed and were standing uniformly in front of Sia. After exining the n, Sia and the team of twenty departed from the station. On the way, Sia called the other five officers and exined the situation in detailed. After exining she allotted each one of one target location to lead the team and cease the ce before it was toote.


    "I have already prepared a team for you. They will be waiting for you at the location, I have mailed you the information of that ce. Shortly HK will send you the blueprint of the location, it might help you out"


    "Got It"


    "We Will immediately head to the location"


    "Hmm. Keep in touch, inform me if you meet any unexpected situation. Daniel, how long will it take you to reach the Gambling den?"


    "I am close by. Will reach there in utmost ten minutes"


    "Hmm¡­Help me get a P226 TACOPS and a M92"


    "Sure, I''ll get it for you"


    "Good. Will meet you there shortly"


    "Okay"


    Hanging up the call, she thought for a moment before making another call. But this time not to anyone connected to the department, instead she called her own people, the people rted to her underworld organization.


    "Boss"


    "Are there any of our people working at the XX gambling den?"


    "XX Gambling den? Just a moment Boss" after a few seconds, the voice from the other side was heard again "Yes Boss, there is indeed two of our people working there"


    "Good. Pass me their number. I need their assistance with something"


    "Sure Boss"


    After a few second, two numbers were sent to her mobile. Without a second thought, she immediately called the first number. A few secondter, the other person immediately picked her call. There seemed to be lot of noisesing from the other end. After a few seconds, the person on the other side seemed to have changed ce as she could no longer hear loud noise "Hello?"

 Chapter 597: Seizing the Gambling Den!!

    "Hello?"


    "Shien," Sia responded with just one word. Her subordinate understood her well. Other than a few people in the organization, not many knew her true identity. Only about eight to ten people were aware of it, and six of them were her direct subordinates.


    The person who had just spoken was her assistant, a remarkablypetent individual. Whenever Sia gave an order, he never questioned her. Instead, he would execute it wlessly and assist her in managing things, just as he was doing now. Understanding that Sia wouldn''t want to reveal her identity, he must havee up with an excuse to arrange assistance for her.


    "Hello, Mr. Shien. I''ve been waiting for your call. My superior just instructed me to assist you. How can I help?"


    "What''s your position there?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m just a server at the moment, as it''s only been a month since I joined this ce."


    "Have you found anything suspicious at that location?" Sia asked again.


    "Yes, I''ve seen several gamblers who couldn''t repay their debts taken to a ''special room,'' but I''ve never seen theme out. I did some investigating and found that only a few of them were released. Those who were sent back were all dead. The rest seemed to have disappeared without a trace."


    "Have any of the victims'' families filed cases against the gambling den?"


    "At first, a few families did file cases, but they were soon closed. It seems the owner of this gambling den has connections with politicians and businesspeople. Those whoplied were given a small sum aspensation and were pressured to withdraw the case. Those who resisted were threatened and forced to leave town."


    "Do you know where those families are now?"


    "No. Since it was beyond my responsibilities, I didn''t investigate further."


    "How many of our people are working at that location?"


    "At the moment, two of us are stationed here."


    "Hmm¡­now listen carefully. I need a blueprint of that ce as soon as possible. Secondly, I need you to immobilize the guards. Ideally, take them down without raising any rms."


    After a moment''s thought, the person on the other end replied, "It''s not impossible to immobilize the guards quietly. I have a way to handle them."


    "Good. Next, I want one of you to monitor the outer area of the gambling den. Report any suspicious activity to me immediately."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''ve informed your boss that you no longer need to work undercover here. For now, you may reveal your skills and work toplete the task as quickly as possible."


    "¡­Understood, sir."


    After hanging up, Sia turned to the driver and asked, "How long will it take to reach the ce?"


    "A few more minutes, sir. We''re almost there." the driver informed


    "Hmm¡­" Clicking her earpiece, she ordered, "Officers, get ready. We''ll be there shortly. Once we arrive, remain cautious and do not take any actions without informing me. I repeat, do no take any action without my approval. Follow my orders strictly....unless you don''t want t leave this ce alive . Understood?"


    "Yes, sir." responded the team of officers following her


    Just as Sia turned her head, she received a call from one of her subordinates.


    "Mr. Shien, as you instructed, I surveyed the outer area of the gambling den and found two vans parked in the back alley. They''re transferring people from inside into the vans."


    Sia''s eyes turned cold as she asked, "How many of them are there?"


    "I see five goons, but I suspect there are more inside."


    "Are they armed?"


    "Yes, each has a handgun, and two of them are carrying rifles."


    "What about you?"


    "I have a shotgun."


    "How many can you take down without rming the enemy?" Sia asked


    "I can take down three at most without drawing attention. But I''m not sure how many are inside, but it seems there are few more in there and taking action now might alert them." the other person reported after carefully observing the situation inside.


    "Hmm¡­then hold on for now. Don''t act yet. I''ll send an officer to assist you. In the meantime, keep monitoring and update me on any other movements."


    "Yes, Mr. Shien."


    Hanging up, she called Daniel. "Where are you?"


    "Just outside the gambling den. It''s huge. I don''t think our current team is enough, Should we bring in more manpower?"


    "We have limited resources right now. Requesting more resources might take time and even alert the enemy, so it''s best to work it out with whatever we have in hand. Don''t worry; I''m fully briefed on the situation inside."


    "So soon? Bro, how did you get information from inside when you''re still miles away?" Daniel asked from the other side, curious about Sia''s source of information


    "I have my ways. Now, enough small talk. Do you have the gun?"


    "Yes."


    "Good. How many officers are with you?"


    "There are eight of them here with me."


    "Leave two officers behind and take the rest of them and head to the back alley. Our informant spotted some movement there¡ªgoons seem to be transferring people into a truck."


    "Are they trying to dispose of bodies or make an escape?"


    "You will find out once you reach there"


    "Understood, I''ll head there right away."


    "Hmm. Try to neutralize them quietly. If that''s impossible, wait until the situation inside is under control before acting." Sia cautioned


    "Got it." Daniel responded seriously before taking action.


    Hanging up the call, Sia looked at the blueprint and surveince footage her subordinate had just sent, then turned to her officers.


    Opening the blueprint, she instructed, "The five of you, look at the screen. This is the building''s blueprint, and I''ve sent it to each of you. Now, watch the surveince footage carefully. ording to the blueprint, this gambling den has five floors. The first and second floors are formon gamblers. There are more people but fewer guards.


    Based on my observations, there are at most ten guards on each floor, and they''re rtively unskilled."

 Chapter 598: Seizing the Gambling Den-2

    "There are many people, but few guards. From what I''ve observed, there are at most ten guards on each floor, and they''re fairly mediocre."


    "But those ten could still be difficult to deal with. Even though there aren''t many of them, the presence of civilians might prevent us from taking them down quickly without risking harm to innocents."


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Someone else will handle the people on the first and second floors. Our focus will be on the next three floors. The third and fourth floors are VIP zones with fewer civilians but more guards. We must be especially careful in these two zones. We can''t afford to harm any VIPs, so I need everyone to proceed with extreme caution. Try to take down as many guards as possible without alerting others. Understood?"


    "Understood, Sir."


    "But Sir, taking down these guards without alerting the others will be extremely challenging. We might manage to neutralize one or two quietly, but not all of them. From my observations, there are ten guards on the third floor and eight on the fourth. It''s nearly impossible not to alert them."


    "It''s not entirely impossible. The VIP rooms are soundproof, so those inside won''t hear us. First, clear the guards outside the VIP rooms. Also, I''ve reviewed the earlier footage. Each VIP room has two or three bodyguards inside, so even if we raise an rm, they''ll be able to hold off the enemies for a minute or two. During that time, you must take down the guards."


    "Understood, Sir."


    "Captains 1 and 2, you will lead your teams to clear the third floor. Captains 3 and 4, take the fourth floor. Captain 5 will follow me to the fifth floor."


    "Understood, Sir."


    "But Sir, shouldn''t you take more people to the fifth floor? That appears to be the VVIP zone, so it likely has more guards. Additionally, unlike the lower floors, there are no surveince cameras on the fifth floor, so we''re uncertain about the situation up there. I rmend we clear the lower floors before heading up," one officer advised.


    Shaking her head, Sia replied, "We don''t have enough time. We need to secure the three floors simultaneously before the enemies are alerted. Don''t worry; Team 5 and I can handle the fifth floor. Since the situation is unclear, it''s better to go with fewer people. Alright, we don''t have much time. Arm yourselves and put on your masks. We''re going in now."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Once assembled, Sia met with two officers who had been waiting with the two guns she''d requested. After giving them some orders, she instructed them to join Teams 3 and 4 to help clear the enemies.


    Upon receiving a signal, she gave themand, "Officers, put on your masks and get ready. We''re about to charge."


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Team 5, follow me. The rest of you will charge on my signal." Siamanded coldly


    "Yes, Sir." The team of police officers following behind obliged obediently


    After the second signal, Sia motioned to the people behind her and immediately charged toward the entrance of the gambling den. In no time, she subdued the guards at the entrance and detained the people who were about to enter, pushing them inside the building.


    Then, she turned to two officers and said, "Change into their clothes and guard the entrance. Don''t let anyone else in, in case anyone from outside appears, tell them the gambling house is closed/ Say it was ordered by your boss as a VVIP is visiting them. In short, don''t let anyone in and don''t let anyone doubt you. Understood?" Sia asked seriously


    "Yes, Sir." The officer saluted and answered firmly


    After giving further instructions to the two officer, she signalled the other four teams to enter the building before proceeding in herself.


    Inside, she observed that everyone on the first and second floors was already on the ground, unconscious, including the guards. She did not have to think too much as it was not hard to guess whose doing it was. When she was done with this case, she had to remind her assistant to reward them handsomely.


    Behind her, the four teams who had followed her were also slightly stunned. Even though Sia had already informed them that they did not have to worry about the first and second floor, they were still skeptical and were prepared to expend some energy to deal with the first two floors. But the scene in front absolutely left them stunned. They could not believe their eyes, and at the same time they were also curious about how Sia took care of them.


    But that was just their thought as no one dared to question their superior. While people''s mind was running wild, Sia was busy assessing the situation and paid no heed to what her minions thought.


    Nodding to the captain, she and her team rushed to the stairs and headed to the fifth floor.


    Opening the door slightly, she quietly observed the corridor. Seeing only two guards at the door, she pulled the door open and shot them both without hesitation. Before they could react, the guards were already lying dead on the floor.


    The officers behind her, witnessing Sia in action, were stunned, almost wondering if they were hallucinating.


    Without giving them time to process, Sia moved forward, gesturing for them to follow closely.


    One by one, they watched as Sia moved like a ghost, silently taking down each guard she encountered.


    They observed as Sia cleared the floor, rescued a VIP, and even took down the boss of the gambling den. From start to finish, the officers hadn''t fired a single shot. All they did was follow Sia, guns raised.


    Once the boss was subdued, Sia didn''t waste time. She pressed the cold muzzle of her gun against his temple and asked in a chilling tone, "I don''t like games. If you want to leave here in one piece, answer my questions. Otherwise... try me."


    Seeing the boss nod in terror, Sia asked, "Where is your secret base? Where''s the entrance?"


    "It''s... it''s underground, one level below the ground floor." The boss responded hurriedly


    "How many entrances are there to your base?" Sia asked again


    "Two... there are two entrances."


    "Where are they?"


    "One is in the back alley, and the other is in the backyard."

 Chapter 599: Seizing the Gambling Den-3

    "What about from your room?"


    The boss stuttered anxiously, fear evident in his voice. "Th-there''s none. None of them are connected to the base."


    "Heh¡­" Sia let out a cold smirk, pressing the muzzle of her gun harder against his temple. "Don''t make me ask you a second time. You can''t afford it."


    "I-I''ll tell you, just don''t kill me! There''s one in this room. There''s a hidden door behind that table. Behind the door, there''s an elevator that goes straight down to the basement. B-but I swear, I''ve never used it! I''ve never even gone down there. My job is only to oversee the gambling den and send people to them. I don''t have the authority to go into the base, nor have I ever been there. Please, trust me!" the boss eximed, desperationcing his words.


    One of the officers behind Sia scoffed, his scepticism obvious. "Then why do you have an elevator in your room that leads to their base?"


    "T-that''s not for me. It''s meant for the head researcher. I''m only allowed to use it in case of an emergency," the boss stammered, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Although Sia had more questions, she didn''t want to waste any more time. Her expression turned colder as she looked down at the boss. "I''ll deal with youter," she said icily.


    Then, without hesitation, she struck the back of his neck, rendering him unconscious.


    As she straightened up, Sia noticed several young officers staring at her, their expressions dumbfounded. It was only then that she realized she might have forgotten herself and let down her guard, allowing her ruthlessness to show. Clearing her throat, she looked at the group and gave them a firm order. "Two of you, stay here and keep an eye on him. Don''t let him escape or harm himself. Since he''s the boss, he could provide valuable intel. The rest of you, split into two groups. Check on the others and see if anyone needs assistance. Once you''ve cleared the area, head to the backyard and search for any other hidden paths or entrances to a basement or secret room."


    "Yes, Sir!"


    "Good. Disperse."


    Except for the two officers she had designated, the rest turned and headed downstairs to continue with the mission.


    Sia then addressed the two remaining officers, her tonemanding. "Watch him closely. He won''t wake up for a while, but don''t let your guard down."


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Also, lock the door and don''t let anyone in or near him. He''s an important suspect who could lead us to the mastermind. Ensure nothing happens to him, and notify me if anything unusual urs."


    "Understood, Sir."


    "Good," she replied, striding purposefully toward the table.


    Seeing that Sia was about to go on her own, one of the officers couldn''t help but step forward, concern in his voice. "Sir, it could be dangerous. What if it''s a trap? And how will you handle everyone down there on your own?"


    "Don''t worry. I have my ways," she replied with a faint, reassuring smile before turning away.


    With that, she moved the table aside, revealing the hidden door the boss had described. As she opened it, an elevator became visible behind the door. However, rather than stepping inside, Sia simply pressed the button to send the elevator down empty, waiting patiently as it descended. While waiting, she made a call to HQ.


    "Issue an order to tighten security at the city gates," she instructed. "Monitor all suspicious individuals and vehicles. If necessary, bring them in for questioning."


    "Understood, I''ll ry the orders immediately."


    "Hm." She hung up, making a few more calls as she awaited the elevator''s return.


    After her final call, Sia stood silently by the elevator door, her gaze cold and unwavering. Once the elevator returned, she didn''t waste time; instead of leaving it empty this time, she stepped in, drawing her rifle from her back and putting away her handgun. She checked her rifle carefully, ensuring it was loaded and ready. As the elevator began to descend, she issued amand over her radio. "Prepare yourselves. We''reunching an assault in three¡­ two¡­ one!"


    Meanwhile, down in the basement, arge research base was bustling with activity. Researchers in whiteb coats rushed around, frantically packing up documents and equipment. The chief researcher, a man in histe fifties, was overseeing the operation, shouting orders in an attempt to expedite the evacuation.


    Amid the chaos, one of the guards approached the chief researcher. "Sir, there seems to be an issue with the elevator. Should I call a technician?"


    The researcher shot him a cold re. "Do you have time to worry about an elevator? Don''t you understand the situation? The police have already seized one of our research facilities and are actively looking for others. It''s only a matter of hours before they find this one. Before they do, I want everything cleared out. I don''t want them to find a single piece of evidence. Is that understood?"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    "Then stop worrying about a useless elevator and help clear out thisb. Move it!" he barked, his impatience evident.


    "Yes, Sir!" The guard immediately joined the others, helping to dismantle and move equipment.


    Just then, a soft ''ding'' sounded from the elevator, catching the attention of everyone in the room. They paused, turning toward the elevator doors as they slid open. Standing in the elevator was a single figure: a young woman dressed in ck tactical gear, protective gear glinting under the harsh fluorescent lights, and a rifle held at the ready.


    For a brief moment, there was a stunned silence as the researchers and guards stared at her, trying to process the unexpected intruder. Then, with a quick click, the silence shattered as gunfire erupted within the base. The young woman moved with deadly precision, her shots precise and unrelenting. In seconds, the room dissolved into chaos, filled with screams and the cacophony of gunshots echoing through the space.


    Initially, the head researcher froze, paralyzed with shock. But upon noticing that the intruder was alone, he quickly regained hisposure. His fear turned to anger as he shouted at the guards, his voiceced with fury. "What are you all doing, standing there like idiots? Are you deaf? Shoot her! Kill that bastard immediately!"


    The guards scrambled to react, raising their weapons and aiming at Sia. But she was swift and relentless, taking down each guard with an almost eerie efficiency. The researchers, caught in the crossfire, ducked for cover, desperately trying to avoid the bullets flying through the air.


    Undeterred, Sia continued her assault, her movements fluid and calcted. Each shot was ced with deadly uracy, systematically reducing the number of guards attempting to stop her. The chief researcher watched in horror as his once-protectedb crumbled into pandemonium.


    Seeing his guards fall one by one, the researcher''s desperation mounted. He searched the room for an escape route, his mind racing. But before he could act, Sia''s gaze locked onto him. Her cold, calcting eyes sent a chill down his spine.


    Realizing he had no other options, the researcher shouted orders to the remaining guards. "Hold her off! Do whatever it takes! I need time to get thest of the files!"


    Ignoring the gunfire around him, he dashed toward the far end of theb, where an emergency exit door was located. His breaths came in frantic gasps as he pushed through the door and disappeared down the corridor.


    Sia, noticing his escape attempt, dispatched thest few guards with swift, calcted shots before following after him. Her boots echoed against the cold, metallic floors as she pursued the researcher through the winding corridors of the basement.


    As she rounded a corner, she spotted him fumbling with a set of keys at another locked door. Hearing her approach, the researcher turned, his face a mask of terror. Trembling, he dropped the keys, his back pressed against the door as he tried to shrink away from the intimidating figure advancing on him.


    Sia stopped a few feet away, her gaze piercing. Raising her rifle, she levelled it at him, her voice low and menacing. "You''re going to tell me everything about this operation. Every detail. Or this will be thest room you ever see."


    The researcher gulped, his face pale, nodding frantically.

 Chapter 600: Sia, take a break!

    Within seconds, the research base became a chaotic mess filled with gunfire and screams. Initially startled, the head researcher rxed when he realized the intruder appeared to be alone. He sneered, ring coldly at his guards.


    "What are you all standing there for? Are you idiots? Shoot him¡ªkill that bastard immediately!"


    Snapping out of their shock, the guards raised their weapons and started firing at the lone intruder. Initially intimidated by his unnervingly urate aim, they soon felt confident. After all, they reasoned, he was just one man¡ªhow long could he hold out without backup? But their confidence was quickly shattered when a team of officers stormed in from a side entrance, joining the attack.


    Without hesitation, Sia dispatched one target after another with a single, precise bullet. She had no interest in keeping them alive for questioning; as far as she was concerned, none of them deserved to live. As she continued firing, a single thought consumed her: these people had forfeited their right to mercy.


    Even after all but one of the guardsy dead, her rage was still simmering. Only the head researcher remained, cowering in the corner. Sia''s hands itched to end him right then and there, but she knew he was too valuable to kill on impulse. Setting her gun aside, she leaned in close, her gaze icy.


    Yet, instead of fear, the researcher let out a mockingugh. "Hahaha! You''re toote! No matter how fast you were, you''re still toote!" He grinned up at her, his confidence intact. "By now, all the experimental data has already left this building. Even if you rush after it, you''ll never catch it. Soon, all our research will reach our God. And once it does, he''ll create a miracle! He will be the true god of mankind! Hahaha!"


    Sia remained impassive, her face unreadable as heughed. The researcher paused, growing uneasy at her silence. He had expected her to rage, to curse, maybe even tosh out. Instead, she was eerily calm, her expression betraying no emotion.


    Before he could process this, Sia reached for a set of handcuffs, snapping them onto his wrists in one swift motion. She seized his chin and forced his mouth open, swiftly dislocating his jaw to prevent him from biting down on any hidden cyanide pill he might have stashed. Once satisfied he posed no immediate threat, she shoved him towards another officer.


    "Take him to the station," she ordered. "Watch him closely, and make sure nothing happens to him. I''ll deal with him personally once we''re back."


    The researcher''s eyes narrowed in fury and disbelief. His face twisted with a mix of anger and confusion as he looked at Sia. She smirked, enjoying his bewilderment.


    "Are you curious why I''m not angry? Why I''m not panicking?" she asked coolly. "It''s simple. Everything is still under my control. Not a single vehicle carrying your ''research material'' has left this building." His eyes widened in shock.


    "Don''t believe me? Here, take a look." She pulled out her phone, showing him a live video feed of officers intercepting trucks filled with evidence. "See? My people are already handling all of your precious research. So, you can rx and focus on¡­ what''sing your way." She paused, letting the implication sink in. "Take him away," she ordered, signaling to the officers.


    "Yes, Sir."


    With Daniel taking the lead, the officers cleared the alley, capturing the research materials that had nearly slipped away. They intercepted a total of twenty trucks. Five were packed with corpses, ten with live captives, four contained recently experimented bodies, and thest truck held files and records of experimental data.


    Instead of taking the trucks to the station, they were redirected to the special bureau for further investigation. Three escort vehicles, led by Daniel, followed the convoy, while Sia stayed behind toplete the scene''s sweep.


    Once the area was secure, the surviving captives were arrested, and the dead were taken to the morgue for examination. Sia wrapped up the scene and headed to the station to regroup with her team.


    Inside the briefing room, her teammates awaited her arrival, ready to debrief.


    Rishi began, "We captured everyone and managed to retrieve most of their research data."


    Stephen added with a sigh, "But we couldn''t save the captives. They were killed before we arrived."


    Robert frowned. "We were toote. We only managed to catch a few minor yers."


    HK scowled. "That damn doctor was clever. He escaped before we even reached the scene. I''d bet someone on our side has been tipping them off."


    Hearing their reports, Sia felt a headacheing on. She rubbed her temples in frustration. "Let it go for now. I''ve already ordered guards to monitor the toll gates. They won''t be able to leave the city. Stephen, deploy a team to patrol all exit points."


    "I''ll get right on it," Stephen replied, nodding.


    Turning to Rishi, Sia continued, "Check all the officers who''ve worked on this case. Look for any signs of contact with outsiders. We need to root out this mole before they cause us any more trouble."


    "Got it. I''ll start investigating immediately," Rishi replied, determined.


    "HK, Robert, let''s start interrogating the captives. Maybe one of them knows something useful." Sia gathered a few files, preparing for the task ahead.


    Just as she was about to leave, HK stepped forward, concern in his voice. "Shien, you should leave the interrogation to us. It''s been two days since youst got any rest. If you keep pushing yourself, you''ll burn out. Take a break. You need it."


    Sia shook her head dismissively. "I''m fine, HK. It''s just been two days. It''s nothing I can''t handle."


    HK pressed, "You say that, but you won''t be able to keep this pace up forever. Even you need to recharge."


    She hesitated, feeling a brief flicker of fatigue, but she brushed it aside. "No, I can manage. We''re close to wrapping this up, and I want to see it through."


    HK sighed, recognizing that stubborn look in her eyes. "Alright, but promise you''ll get some rest once we''re done here. You won''t be any use to us if you copse."


    Sia gave a faint smile, appreciating his concern despite her insistence. "Fine, I''ll rest once we have this case under control."


    Satisfied, HK nodded, though he didn''t entirely believe her.


    They left the room, and Sia made her way to the interrogation area. As she prepared herself mentally for the uing session, she couldn''t shake the lingering tension in her shoulders. She knew she had pushed herself hard, but the stakes were too high to rx now. Each captive, each document, each piece of evidence could bring them one step closer to the real mastermind¡ªthe one pulling the strings behind this grotesque operation.


    Entering the interrogation room, she felt a renewed sense of purpose. She nced at HK and Robert, giving them a nod. "Let''s get started."


    The captives were brought in one by one. Each was as defiant as thest, yet Sia''s unwavering gaze and pointed questions soon had even the most stubborn of them faltering.


    Hours passed, but she remained focused, carefully noting each response, each hesitation. Piece by piece, the puzzle began to form in her mind. She was getting closer.


    Finally, as dawn broke through the windows, Sia allowed herself a deep breath. They had made significant progress, and for the first time in days, she felt a glimmer of satisfaction. Exhausted but resolute, she left the interrogation room, feeling the weight of her exhaustion settling over her.


    HK approached her, a hint of relief in his voice. "Now, will you take that break?"


    Sia chuckled softly, too tired to protest. "Alright, alright. You win. I''ll get some sleep."


    She walked away, her steps heavy but her heart steady, knowing that with every piece of evidence, they were one step closer to victory.

 Chapter 601: His Embrace was her safe place!

    "Shien, leave the interrogation to us. You''ve been going nonstop for two days now without even a nap. Pushing yourself like this isn''t healthy. You should take a break," HK urged, his voiceced with concern as he looked at her tired face.


    Sia shook her head dismissively, a slight frown tugging at her lips. "I''m fine, HK. Two days isn''t that long. It''s not going to hurt me," she replied with an indifferent shrug, brushing off his worry.


    But HK wasn''t convinced. Stepping closer, he reached for her hand, his grip firm but gentle, and spoke more seriously. "Shien, you shouldn''t take your health so lightly. Don''t you remember what happenedst time when you refused to rest? You went three days without sleep and ended up copsing. Not to mention¡­" His voice softened, and he nced down. "Your friends will worry if they find out you''re pushing yourself like this again."


    The officers around them continued with their tasks, barely noticing the low conversation between the two. But Sia understood the weight behind HK''s words. Unlike most people, HK knew more about her than just her stoic exterior. The others saw her as a lone wolf, a tireless force who never needed rest. But HK knew she had limits and, more importantly, people who cared about her¡ªpeople she didn''t want to trouble with her burdens.


    It had been two exhausting days since the incident, two days filled with tension, and Sia hadn''t spoken to her close friends or even her family since herst call to them. They had no idea about the intensity of the case she was involved in. If she continued this way, she realized they might soon notice her absence, and she couldn''t bear the thought of worrying her parents or friends.


    With a reluctant sigh, Sia finally gave in. "Alright," she said quietly. "You guys handle the interrogation. I''ll head back and rest. But if anything urgentes up, call me immediately."


    HK nodded, relief evident in his eyes. "Don''t worry. We''ve got this covered. Just focus on resting. We''ll keep you updated if anything happens."


    As she waved goodbye to her team, Sia walked out of the station, feeling the weight of exhaustion descend upon her like a heavy cloak. The moment she stepped outside, she became acutely aware of how tense her body felt, as though every muscle was stretched to its limit. Looking up at the night sky, she took a deep breath, inhaling the cool air, trying to calm the storm of thoughts still swirling in her mind.


    She walked slowly toward the parking lot, her footsteps echoing faintly in the stillness. But just as she reached her car, she froze, sensing something¡ªor someone¡ªwatching her. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a figure leaning casually against a nearby tree, the faint glow of a cigarette illuminating his face.


    Turning her head fully, she saw a familiar face step out of the shadows. He was tall, with sharp features, dressed in a crisp white shirt and dark pants, the cigarette held loosely between his fingers. In the dim light, he looked calm, almost serene. Sia''s eyes widened slightly as she recognized him, and suddenly, the tension she''d been carrying began to melt away.


    "Mu Jun¡­" she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.


    In a moment that felt instinctual, she took a step forward, crossing the space between them, and wrapped her arms tightly around him. Resting her head against his chest, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, letting his familiar scent ground her. "I missed you," she said softly, her voice tinged with weariness.


    Mu Jun''s gaze softened, his hardened expression melting into something tender. He dropped the cigarette to the ground, extinguishing it with his shoe, and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close. "I missed you too," he replied, his voice gentle.


    After a moment, he pulled back slightly, looking down at her with a small,forting smile. "Come on, let me take you home. You need some rest."


    Sia shook her head, her fingers clutching his shirt as if afraid to let go. "No," she whispered. "Take me to that ce. The ce you took me the first time on your bike. I want to go there."


    Mu Jun''s gaze softened further. "Alright. Let''s go."


    They drove up the winding road to the mountain viewpoint infortable silence. The city lights below sparkled like stars, the sprawlingndscape creating a breathtaking scene. Mu Jun instructed the driver to give them privacy, allowing him and Sia to sit alone in the backseat of the car.


    The driver left quietly, leaving them in the peaceful silence of the mountain. Mu Jun looked at Sia, who was leaning against him, her head resting on his shoulder, eyes half-closed. She looked more at ease than she had all evening, her usual guarded expression softened by fatigue.


    "Do you want to go outside and get some fresh air?" he asked, brushing a strand of hair from her face.


    Sia shook her head slowly. "No," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper. "I just want to stay like this¡­ with you."


    Mu Jun smiled, a warm expression that held all the affection he had for her. "Alright. Whatever you need."


    For a few minutes, they sat in silence, the quiet night settling around them like aforting nket. Mu Jun asionally looked down, watching her closed eyes, her breathing steady as she leaned against him. After a while, he broke the silence gently. "Are you okay? You seemed¡­ off earlier."


    Sia hesitated, then sighed. "When I first arrived at the scene, I was overwhelmed. The images¡­ the brutality¡­ it made me feel angry, frustrated, helpless. And as the hours passed, I started to feel trapped, like I was being weighed down by it all. But¡­" She looked up at him, her eyes softening. "Seeing you here, waiting for me, it was like I could breathe again. I finally felt¡­ safe. Like I''de home."


    Mu Jun''s gaze softened, and he reached up to caress her cheek, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. The simple gesture filled her with a warmth that dispelled the lingering chill of thest two days. She looked up at him, her heart fluttering as their eyes met.


    She shifted slightly, moving onto hisp and wrapping her arms around his neck. Her eyes held a glint of mischief, a spark he hadn''t seen in her for days. "That kiss wasn''t enough," she murmured, her voice a mix of yfulness and longing.


    Mu Jun chuckled, a low sound that reverberated through the quiet car. "Then how would you like me to make it up to you?" he asked, his tone matching hers.


    Without another word, Sia leaned in, pressing her lips against his in a deep, lingering kiss. Her fingers trailed down from his cor, carefully unbuttoning his shirt one button at a time. Her hand slipped beneath the fabric, feeling the warmth of his skin, tracing over the hard lines of his chest and abdomen. Each touch grounded her, soothing her more than any words could.


    Mu Jun let her set the pace, simply holding her close as their kiss deepened, sharing a quiet, intense moment that was both tender and full of longing. Under the canopy of stars, hidden away in the car on a silent mountain road, they lost themselves in each other, finding sce andfort.


    Eventually, the exhaustion took over, and Sia''s head drooped as she drifted into a peaceful sleep in his arms. Mu Jun smiled down at her, gently adjusting her so she''d befortable. He straightened his shirt,bed his hair back, and called the driver to bring them home.


    The next morning, a sudden ringtone jolted Sia from her slumber. Still half-asleep, she reached for her phone, blinking at the screen until she recognized HK''s name. Clearing her throat, she answered. "HK? What''s going on?"


    "Shien, sorry to disturb you so early, but something''se up at the station. We need you to get here as soon as possible."


    Sia rubbed her eyes, already feeling the rush of adrenaline waking her up fully. "What happened?"


    There was a brief pause before HK replied, his voiceced with urgency. "It''s... important. You''ll understand when you get here."

 Chapter 602: Invite Ms. Reena!

    Inside the interrogation room at the police station.


    With her arms folded, Sia leaned back in her chair, fixing the chief police officer with a cold stare. "Why did you kill him?" she demanded.


    "What do you mean, ''I killed him''? Look, officer, I was just there to interrogate the criminal. I didn''t kill him," the chief officer retorted defensively.


    "So, ording to you, ''interrogation'' means silencing the criminal?" she replied sharply.


    "You¡­" Before the chief officer could argue further, Sia suddenly mmed her fist on the table and stood up. Looking down at him icily, she said, "Look, you may be the chief officer, but that means nothing to me. You better hope I don''t find evidence against you, because if I do, what awaits you will be far worse than death."


    With a scoff, Sia turned on her heel and left the room.


    Just a few minutes earlier, Sia had received a call from HK. "Something''s happened¡ªthe chief researcher is dead. He was found this morning, and it seems¡­the chief officer may be involved."


    Back to the present¡­


    As Sia exited the room, she noticed her five team members standing nearby, heads bowed in dejection.


    Raising her eyebrows, she asked, "What''s with all of you?"


    "We¡­we''re sorry," one of them mumbled.


    "Why are you apologizing to me?" she asked, surprised.


    "Because it was our negligence that allowed us to lose a very important suspect," HK exined, clearly guilty.


    "Yes," Stephen added. "Even though we knew he was a critical suspect, we didn''t keep an eye on him, and now he''s dead¡ªright under our noses."


    "You don''t need to apologize. This wasn''t your fault," Sia replied indifferently.


    "No, but¡ª" HK paused, studying her carefully, then frowned. "Wait a minute! Why are you so calm? Given how important this clue was, you should be the most upset. Yet here you are, calm and evenforting us?"


    Leaning against the wall, Sia shrugged. "Is there any point in crying over spilled milk? Rather than wasting energy on something we can''t change, I''d rather focus on our next steps."


    "Ohh¡­looks like you had a good night''s sleep," HKmented with a hint of amusement.


    Sia smiled to herself, recalling herforting time with Mu Jun. "Hmm¡­maybe I did."


    "Alright then, let''s head to the meeting room. We still have a lot to discuss," she said, turning toward the hallway.


    "But what about him? Are we just going to let him go like that?" Daniel asked, referring to the chief officer.


    "Just keep him under surveince. We''ll deal with himter," Sia ordered, striding out.


    In the meeting room¡­


    As she read through thetest reports, Sia turned to her team and asked, "Any updates on those missing doctors?"


    "None so far. Although we managed to stop some kidnapped individuals from being transferred out of here, we still haven''t tracked down the main culprit behind these kidnappings," Rishi replied.


    "Hmm. Keep a lookout for any information. See if any of the rescued victims can help us sketch the doctors and their aplices. That could speed things up."


    "Understood. But how are we going to find the mastermind behind all this?" Robert asked. "We lost our only solid lead because of the chief officer''s interference, and because of protocol, we can''t even press him too hard."


    "Calm down. It''s not over yet," Sia replied coolly.


    "What do you mean?" HK asked, curious.


    "We seem to have gotten sidetracked by the research base chaos. Don''t forget, this all started with a hijacking¡ªthe minister''s daughter being abducted. And it was that vi connected to her case that led us to this discovery." Turning to HK, she continued, "Have you looked into who owns that vi?"


    "Yes, I checked. ording to the registration documents, the vi belongs to a Ms. Reena. I investigated her background, and it turns out she''s the deputy minister''s daughter. Interesting, isn''t it?" HK responded.


    "Invite Ms. Reena in for questioning. And how is the minister''s daughter?"


    "She''s undergoing counseling and is currently resting at the hospital under tight security," HK replied.


    "Good. Stephen, visit the hospital tomorrow and get a formal statement from her."


    "Will do," Stephen nodded.


    "Robert, look into the chief officer''s recent activity. Go through his emails and phone records if needed," Sia instructed.


    "Understood."


    "David, contact all our informants in the city. Find out if there''s been any unusual activity, especially rted to human trafficking or organized crime rings. Arrest anyone involved if necessary."


    "Got it," David affirmed.


    "What about Liam and Nick?"


    "They''re dealing with the captives we found at the XX hospital. Since most of them are either children or infants, it''s going to take some time to verify their identities," HK exined.


    "Let Liam handle that. Assign Nick to the case of the missing doctors. We can''t let them roam freely¡ªespecially that doctor from the XX clinic, who dared to exploit children," Sia said coldly.


    "Understood."


    "Alright, get to work."


    With that, everyone dispersed, leaving Sia alone in the room. Gazing at the whiteboard filled with notes and clues, Sia muttered under her breath, "I''ll find whoever''s responsible for this. Whoever you are, don''t think you''ll escape justice. I''ll make sure you face the consequences¡ªno matter your position or influence."


    Later, Ms. Reena, one of the suspects, arrived at the station.


    Inside the interrogation room, Sia studied the woman carefully. Ms. Reena wasposed, with a calm, almost diplomatic demeanor, as she met Sia''s gaze. Beside her sat a middle-aged man, herwyer.


    "Ms. Reena, may I ask what your rtionship with Ms. Karen is?" Sia began.


    "We were friends," Reena replied smoothly. "My father is the deputy minister, so naturally, I have some contact with the minister. Ms. Karen and I are close in age, so we got along well. That''s all."


    "Was there ever any conflict between you two?" Sia asked, pressing gently.


    Before Reena could respond, herwyer interjected, his tone stern. "Officer Shien, you can''t question my client like this. Remember, she is a prominent member of the XX political party. It would be wise to conclude this interrogation promptly."


    Sia didn''t lose herposure. She fixed thewyer with a cold stare and replied, "I don''t need awyer telling me how to do my job. And let me remind you, this is not an ordinary case, and I am not amon officer. Refusing to cooperate will not benefit either of you. So, if you choose to cooperate, great. If not¡­" She leaned forward, her gaze hardening. "You''ll lose the right to exin or reason. Understood?"


    Thewyer looked as if he wanted to protest, but a warning look from Reena silenced him.


    Sia continued, her tone unwavering. "Now, Ms. Reena, we have reason to believe that the vi where Ms. Karen was held is directly connected to these recent kidnappings. I''d advise you to cooperate fully with this investigation."


    Reena''s calm expression faltered slightly, but she maintained herposure. "I have nothing to hide, Officer. I''ll answer your questions as truthfully as I can."


    Sia leaned back, observing her carefully. Despite herposed appearance, she could tell that Reena was hiding something, and Sia intended to uncover exactly what that was.

 Chapter 603: The News has been leaked!

    Up until now, Reena had been quietly observing the young man. As someone involved in politics, she naturally had a discerning eye. The moment she saw Sia, she sensed he wasn''t an ordinary person. The respect hemanded from the other officers and the aura around him indicated that he held a significant position. Initially, she had intended to treat the interrogation as a formality, but after hearing his words, she realized it would be wiser to take things seriously. Who knew what traps might be set for her?


    As he mentioned, if she cooperated well, she might at least have a chance to defend herself if she had been framed. Sitting up straight, she answered Sia''s previous question. "To answer your question, I''d say it was morepetitiveness than enmity. Although we were friends, there was alwayspetition between our families in the political arena. My father wanted to be promoted to minister, while Ms. Kareen''s father wanted to retain his position. Now that I''ve entered politics too, the rivalry has intensified, especially with the elections approaching. But both our families still get along in public and exchange greetings when we meet."


    "I understand," Sia nodded.


    "But Mr. Shien, could you please exin why I''m being interrogated? I was only told this was rted to Kareen''s kidnapping, but I don''t understand how I''m involved," Reena asked.


    Raising his eyebrows, Sia replied, "You weren''t sure, yet you brought yourwyer with you."


    "Well, better safe than sorry," Reena replied indifferently.


    "True." Nodding, Sia handed her a few photos. "Do you recognize this ce?"


    "Um, no, but if I''m not mistaken, it looks like the ce where Kareen was kidnapped¡ªI saw it on the news."


    "Are you sure you don''t know this ce and have never been there?"


    "I''m sure of it."


    "All right. Then, could you exin why you didn''t attend Ms. Kareen''s birthday party, despite being friends?" Sia asked.


    "I was supposed to attend, but something came upst minute," Reena exined.


    "Please specify."


    "Uh¡­ may I choose not to answer that?" Reena asked awkwardly.


    "That''s up to you, but withholding information from the police could cause you troubleter," Sia replied calmly.


    "Well, something happened to my grandmother, so I had to cancel and go see her," Reena answered.


    The moment Sia met Reena''s gaze, she could tell Reena was lying. However, she didn''t press her on it and simply nodded, before turning herptop screen toward Reena, showing a property certificate. "Ms. Reena, you said you didn''t know this ce and had never been there. Then, please exin why this property is under your name."


    Reena frowned, leaning forward to examine the document. After scanning it, she shook her head in disbelief. "Impossible! How can that be?"


    Turning theptop, she showed it to herwyer to verify. Seeing thewyer nod, she understood she was being framed. Taking a deep breath, she turned to Sia and responded sincerely, "Officer, I am being framed."


    "Do you have any proof?" Sia asked calmly. Seeing that Reena was lost in thought, Sia reminded her, "Ms. Reena, we rely on evidence, not just words."


    "I understand." Turning to herwyer, she instructed, "Show him the list of assets in my name."


    "Of course." Thewyer took out his tablet, looked up a few documents, and handed it to Sia. "Officer, here is the list of all assets under my client''s name, along with their market values. This list was prepared to be submitted to the electionmission."


    Without taking the tablet, Sia replied, "But you must know that this alone isn''t enough proof. It''smon for politicians to keep some property hidden for personal reasons, and Ms. Reena could have done the same."


    "I understand. But these documents provide aprehensive overview of all properties in my client''s name. They include the origin of each property, the person from whom it was acquired, the date, time, and location of each transaction. For properties purchased personally, we have supporting documentation."


    He continued, "This is my client''s financial statement. All these properties were purchased through bank transfers from her personal ount, and she has a clear record of each one. This file contains tax receipts for each property in her name. Taxes were paid from her personal ount, and not a single payment was missed."


    "All ie outside ofpany earnings, including returns on investments, is credited to her personal ount, while her sry and work-rted expenses are managed through her business ount. This includes ount statements and transaction details. Furthermore, the XXpany is responsible for managing my client''s properties, and you''re wee to verify this with them."


    "I understand this may not be enough to prove my client''s innocence, but I request that you allow us some time to gather additional evidence," thewyer requested, while Reena listened quietly.


    Without responding, Sia reviewed all the evidence and documents submitted by thewyer, acknowledging to herself that he was quite capable. Just as she was about toment, HK suddenly entered and said, "Shien, could you step outside?"


    Raising her eyebrows, she put down the documents and excused herself from the interrogation room. Following HK to the ss window on the first floor, she looked down and saw arge crowd gathered below.


    "Someone leaked the news," HK exined. "The media found out that Ms. Reena was called in for questioning rted to the minister''s daughter''s kidnapping. The news just broke, but it has already reached to quite a number of people. Now People are starting to believe that Ms. Reena orchestrated the hijacking, even the media areing up with different stories to forcefully prove that Ms. Reena was behind this all. With electionsing up, and Ms. Reena being a prominent candidate, this story is likely to explode."


    Nodding, Sia turned to another officer and instructed, "Invite Ms. Reena over here."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Once the officer left, Sia looked at the crowd and media below and asked, "Is Stephen addressing the press?"


    "Yes."


    "Connect me through. I want to know what they''re saying."

 Chapter 604: Mind Recommending a Foe?

    Taking out his walkie-talkie, HK connected with Stephen, who was currently handling the media. The moment the signal was connected, They could soon hear a barrage of questions from the reporters.


    "Officer, is it true that the deputy minister''s daughter is behind the minister''s daughter''s kidnapping?"


    "Is it true that the deputy minister might be involved in bribery? Is this why he allegedly coborated with mercenaries to kidnap the minister''s daughter?"


    "Why did Miss Reena kidnap Ms. Kareena? Was it for political reasons?"


    "It was said that Ms. Kareena and Ms. Reema always had good rtionship with each other. Was that all false? Was that all just a pretense? For the sake of benefits, is Ms. Reema willing to even endanger her good friend? or was this friendship fake from the very beginning?"


    "Officer¡­"


    Listening to the reporters'' questions, Sia quickly understood the extent of information the media had. At the moment, they only knew that Ms. Reena had been called in for questioning in connection to the hijacking case. News about the research facility had not yet been published, which was fortunate, as revealing it prematurely could cause significant public unrest.


    "Investigate who leaked the news," Sia instructed. "It would be troublesome if we have insiders revealing sensitive information, especially regarding the research facility. Such leaks could disturb the public and hinder our investigation. Also, this is an extremely sensitive case. Before we reach the criminal, we should keep it down. If in case public is made aware, we might have to face even more issues"


    "Understood."


    As Sia and HK conversed, more questions broadcasted through the walkie-talkie caught their attention.


    "Officers, it''s been almost two days since the minister''s daughter was nearly abducted, yet the police haven''t found the culprit. Is the investigation being dyed on purpose to give the culprit time to destroy evidence?"


    "It''s been revealed that the property where Ms. Kareen held her party belonged to Ms. Reena. This information is public record, yet it took the police two days to discover it. Can we assume that the department is cking off?"


    "Now that we know Ms. Reena is involved, why hasn''t the police taken action? Shouldn''t she be in custody by now?"


    Hearing these pointed questions, Sia couldn''t help but smirk. "Looks like some people are very impatient. They''re trying to push the police to arrest Ms. Reena and wrap up the case quickly."


    Reaching for the walkie-talkie, she instructed, "Stephen."


    "Yes?"


    "Arrest the three reporters who just ndered the department. File a case against them for falsely using the police and obstructing the investigation. Anyone disrupting our work will be prosecuted ording to thew. Be sure to emphasize that they have the right to defend themselves¡­ in court."


    "Understood."


    "Also, issue a strict warning to all reporters not to publish unverified information. Some details are too sensitive to be revealed."


    "Got it."


    Just as Sia finished giving her instructions, Reena appeared with herwyer. Spotting the crowd of reporters outside, Reena frowned. "What''s going on?"


    "Free publicity¡ªbut not in a good way," Sia replied indifferently.


    Reena''s frown deepened. "How did the reporters find out? Who leaked it?"


    "Either someone from our team or someone from yours. We''ll find out soon enough," Sia replied coolly, ncing down at the crowd. She turned to Reena with a sly look. "Care to rmend a suspect?"


    "¡­Ugh." Reena was momentarily speechless at Sia''s casual tone.


    Seeing her reaction, Sia added, "Our department is quite bored these days. You''re wee to name any foes who could keep us busy."


    Not only Reena but even HK and herwyer looked speechless at thisment. Though Sia was clearly joking, Reena couldn''t ignore the underlying seriousness. After a moment''s thought, she replied, "Coming from a political family, we don''t exactly have clear friends or enemies¡ªanyone could switch sides at any time. I don''t believe Kareen is behind this; it wouldn''t benefit her, and she''s not the scheming type. In my opinion, the leader of the opposition party seems more suspicious. This plot was directed at both the minister and the deputy minister, so it''s likely the opposition wanted to weaken both to gain an advantage in the next election."


    "Hmm¡­ understood," Sia nodded. "Ms. Reena, as you''re currently only a suspect with no solid evidence against you, we won''t hold you. However, you are required to remain within city limits until the case is resolved. You''ll be under our surveince, and we expect full cooperation. You''re free to conduct your own investigation, as long as it doesn''t interfere with ours."


    "Understood. Don''t worry, Officer¡ªI am innocent, and I trust that you won''t punish the innocent," Reena responded.


    Sia said nothing, ncing at the reporters still waiting outside the station. "Then I won''t keep you here any longer and make the reporters wait unnecessarily. But just in case, four officers will escort you to your car for security."


    "¡­Haha, thank you," Reena said awkwardly, finding Sia''s attitude unpredictable. One moment, he was cold and distant, and the next, surprisingly amodating. He was unlike anyone she had encountered.


    After thanking Sia and HK, Reena left with herwyer and the four officers.


    Watching her leave, HK turned to Sia, squinting at her with an inquisitive expression, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.


    "What is it?" Sia asked indifferently.


    "What exactly did you do with your man yesterday? Did you¡­ maybe do some ''exercise'' to relieve your stress?" HK asked with a grin.


    Turning her head, Sia pulled her mask down, revealing a broad smile. "What do you think?"


    "Not sure what you did, but it''s definitely working. You look calm andposed instead of¡­ well, being intense and scary. So, what was this ''exercise''? Was it¡­ a clean workout, or¡­you know?" HK teased with a mischievous smile.


    Rolling her eyes, Sia responded, "What would a single guy like you know?" Leaning against the window, she looked out at the crowd below and murmured, "Sometimes, you don''t need anything fancy. Just a warm hug, a kiss, and a few quiet minutes with the one you love can bring you peace¡ªmore than any workout or meditation could."

 Chapter 605: Meeting a very Interesting Old Lady!

    "Sometimes, you don''t need rigorous workouts. Just a warm hug, a kiss, and a few minutes with your loved one can bring a peace that no workout or meditation can provide."


    With a yful expression, HK raised his eyebrows and teased, "Look at you, radiating pink bubbles!"


    Sia turned to him, a broad smile on her face. "Are you that free right now?" she asked with a hint of amusement.


    "No, no! I''m extremely busy! There''s so much on my te," HK replied hastily.


    "Then why are you still here wasting time? Aren''t you going to scram?" Sia shot back, still smiling.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go," HK said, chuckling. "But before I leave, let me just say¡ªthank your ''special someone'' for me. Thanks to him, I''m dealing with a human today instead of a monster. I hope he stays by your side always and keeps you this... ''human.''"


    With a mock-threatening smile that looked almost sinister, Sia replied, "Continue dawdling, and you''ll soon see this human turn into a monster."


    At that, HK took her hint and swiftly disappeared from sight. Turning her gaze toward the reporters, Sia picked up her phone and dialed Rishi. "Check on Ms. Reena''s grandmother. I want to confirm if she was actually admitted to the hospital around the time Ms. Kareena was kidnapped."


    "Understood," Rishi replied.


    "Also, summon Ms. Kareena and her father for questioning. It''s time to interrogate the supposed victims of this hijacking case."


    "Got it," Rishi confirmed before hanging up.


    Next, Sia called Stephen. "Stephen, head to the main office and file an appeal to interrogate the suspect apprehended in the bribery case. I have reason to believe that this kidnapping and that bribery case are connected. There''s a high chance the mastermind behind both is tied to this illegal research organization."


    "Understood, I''ll head there immediately," Stephen replied.


    With a nod, Sia ended the call and made her way to the meeting room. Opening her tablet, she reviewed the documents forwarded by Reena''swyer, analyzing them meticulously.


    Late that afternoon, just as Siapleted her review and gathered her findings, she received a call from Rishi. "Shein, I investigated Ms. Reena''s grandmother. It''s true that her grandmother fell ill on Ms. Kareena''s birthday. ording to the doctor''s report, she was hospitalized due to a sudden spike in blood pressure. She had to stay for a few days under observation. I checked with the nurses, and they corroborated the story. However, when I reviewed the surveince footage, the reality didn''t match the ount."


    "Oh, really? It looks like we might need to make a trip to speak with this ''ailing'' olddy," Sia responded thoughtfully. "Where does she reside? With the deputy minister?"


    "No, she lives alone in a luxury vi on the outskirts of the city."


    "Got it. I''ll meet you at the hospital shortly. Send me the surveince video¡ªI''ll take a look en route."


    "Will do," Rishi confirmed.


    Leaving the meeting room, Sia headed directly to meet Reena''s grandmother. While en route, she watched the surveince footage from the hospital, and it was just as she had suspected. In the video, the elderly woman entered the hospital apanied by a servant. She was neither being carried nor supported; she walked in unassisted, looking healthy and stable.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Sia and Rishi were immediately confronted by two guards standing outside the elderly woman''s room. Just as Sia was about to show her ID, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman stepped out.


    "The Madam invites the officers inside," she said, gesturing for them to enter.


    Now that the old madam had personally invited them, the guards didn''t object and allowed Sia and Rishi to enter.


    Inside the VIP ward, an elderly woman sat up in bed, emanating a dignified presence. Despite her alleged illness, she didn''t appear unwell in the slightest. She greeted Sia and Rishi warmly, even offering them tea as they seated themselves.


    "May I know what brings you here to visit an olddy like myself?" she asked with a polite smile.


    Sia nodded respectfully. "Old Madam, I assume you''re aware of Ms. Kareena, the minister''s daughter, and her recent kidnapping. During our investigation, we discovered that the vi where she was held belongs to your granddaughter. Do you have anything to say about that?"


    The elderly woman took a sip of her tea, her expression unchanging. "What could an olddy like me possibly know? I''m merely a retired woman spending her remaining days in leisure."


    "But, Old Madam," Rishi interjected, watching her carefully, "this case directly involves your granddaughter. She''s currently our primary suspect, and all the evidence we have so far points in her direction. If things proceed as they are, she may very well end up in prison."


    Rishi studied the old woman, hoping for some reaction, some tell, but her expression remained calm and unreadable.


    Observing the woman''s stoic demeanor, Sia couldn''t help but think,


    Sure enough, the older the ginger, the hotter the spice.


    Sia then leaned forward slightly and asked, "Old Madam, may I inquire as to what ailment brought you here to the hospital?"


    The old woman turned her gaze to Sia, a glimmer of interest in her eyes. She seemed to recognize that Sia must have already done her research, but she replied with a faint smile, "Due to high blood pressure, I began feeling unwell and had to be admitted. These old bones of mine can''t handle even a little illness anymore."


    "Is that so?" Sia replied, her tone calm but skeptical. She then turned her tablet screen toward the old woman, disying footage from the hospital''s CCTV. The video showed the elderly woman walking into the hospital with her servant, looking perfectly fine.


    "In this video, you appear to be in good health when you arrived. So, did you only be ill after entering the hospital? Quite a coincidence, don''t you think? It almost appears as if¡­you anticipated that you would fall ill," Sia said, raising an eyebrow.


    The old woman nced at the screen but kept herposure. "Young man, are you suggesting I feigned my illness?"


    Sia maintained her steady gaze. "I''m merely pointing out the facts, Old Madam. It seems odd that you, an otherwise healthy woman, would suddenly develop a health issue only after stepping into the hospital."


    With a soft chuckle, the elderly woman set her cup down. "Well, if the facts look suspicious, then I can only assume it must be some strange coincidence."


    "Indeed," Sia replied, unruffled. "Coincidences are, after all, an interesting phenomenon in cases like these."


    The elderly woman''s eyes sparkled with a hint of amusement as she observed Sia. "You''re a sharp one, aren''t you?"


    Sia returned her gaze coolly. "I only aim to get to the truth, Old Madam. Ms. Reena is under suspicion, and I believe you may have insights that could rify some aspects of this case."


    The old woman studied Sia for a moment, then sighed. "Perhaps, young man, but in matters such as these, truths are often cloaked byyers of secrecy."


    Sia leaned back slightly, considering the cryptic nature of the response. She knew the woman was unlikely to provide direct answers but continued nheless. "Ms. Reena may be your granddaughter, but thew does not discriminate. If she is guilty, there will be consequences. However, if you have information that could prove her innocence, now is the time to share it."


    For the first time, a subtle shift appeared in the old woman''s expression, a fleeting moment of contemtion. She looked at Sia with something akin to respect. "Young officer, you remind me of someone I once knew¡ªsomeone relentless in their pursuit of justice."


    Sia met her gaze steadily, remaining silent.


    The old woman took a deep breath and sighed, her eyes distant as if recalling a memory. Then, with a resigned nod, she replied, "Very well. There are some things I can share, though they may not be the answers you seek."

 Chapter 606: Mind going on a date with my Granddaughter?

    "What a coincidence. For a perfectly healthy person to suddenly fall ill after entering the hospital and meeting the doctor¡ªunless the old madam was already sure that she would fall sick?" Sia remarked, a smirk ying on her lips.


    The old madam did not respond. Instead, she observed the video with curiosity and said, "Not bad; you are a very promising young man. You even managed to recover the footage that I had my people delete."


    Rishi, standing silently beside Sia, was taken aback.


    Is thisdy crazy?


    he thought to himself.


    She seems to be praising the wrong person. It was I who recovered the footage!


    Unfazed, Sia maintained her steady gaze on the old woman and asked, "Old Madam, will you tell us the truth now?"


    "Fine, fine. I won''t tease you any longer. I pretended to fall sick," the old madam confessed honestly.


    "May I ask why?" Sia inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    Instead of answering, the olddy turned to look outside the window. After a brief silence, she continued, "Young man, believe it or not, but when ites to her children, a mother can sense danger approaching them. Call it a gut feeling or a sixth sense." Turning her gaze back to Sia, she added with a gentle smile, "Reena is my one and only precious granddaughter. I have raised her with all my love and heart. My heart and soul are connected to her, and I can sense it whenever she is in danger. I have met Ms. Kareena, but I don''t have a favorable impression of her. Maybe it''s my gut feeling or perhaps because our families have apetitive rtionship, but I just do not like thatdy.


    "On the day before the incident took ce, I had a very bad feeling. I sensed something terrible was about to happen, and that feeling worsened after I heard about Ms. Kareena''s birthday party. I did not want my granddaughter to attend, but I couldn''t stop her without a valid reason. That''s why I pretended to fall sick. Reena was unaware of my ruse until she arrived here. Because of me, she abandoned the idea of going to that party, and afterward, I saw what happened there on the TV."


    After a brief silence, the olddy turned to Sia and asked, "Young man, do you believe this olddy? Do you believe there exists a connection like that between a mother and her children?"


    Hearing this, Sia fell silent. She was reminded of her own grandmother in this olddy¡ªthe gentle eyes, the kind heart, the love and care.


    Seeing Sia remain quiet, the olddy felt a twinge of disappointment, thinking the young man did not believe her. Just as she was about to speak further, she suddenly heard a cold and firm voice from Rishi.


    "I believe you." Stunned, the olddy looked up to see Rishi staring at her with intense eyes as he reiterated, "I believe you very strongly."


    Because I have experienced that love and feeling personally,


    he thought silently.


    Hearing Rishi''s firm affirmation, the old madam felt her heart soften, and a warm smile graced her face. "Young man, I won''t ask you to go easy on my granddaughter or let her off the hook. You can investigate and interrogate her freely, but I will definitely protect my granddaughter with all I have and prove her innocence," the old madam dered proudly.


    "Don''t worry, Old Madam. I will ensure that we find the true culprit and not implicate the innocent," Sia assured her. Rising to her feet, she bit her farewell, and just as she was about to step out, she heard the olddy call out, "Young man, can you do me a favor?"


    Pausing in her tracks, Sia turned to the olddy and asked, "How can I help you?"


    "After this case is resolved and if my granddaughter is proven innocent, would you mind going on a date with her?" the olddy asked, her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    Rishi, who was following behind Sia, almost stumbled at the suggestion.


    Is this olddy sane?


    he thought.


    How could she try to set her precious granddaughter up with a young man she just met for a few minutes, especially when that man is an officer trying to find evidence against her? Crazy. This whole world is crazy!


    Meanwhile, although Sia was initially left speechless by the proposition, she recovered quickly.


    Thank goodness her husband isn''t here, or he would have had a fight with this olddy!


    With a faint smile, she responded, "I will have to decline your offer, Old Madam. I already have a wife."


    "Is that so? That''s unfortunate," the olddy replied, staring thoughtfully at Sia''s face. "Even though your face is covered, I can tell you are a handsome young man. If you had married my granddaughter, I''m sure your children would have been extraordinarily good-looking."


    Unfortunate that I don''t possess what it takes to impregnate your granddaughter and pass on my handsome genes,


    Sia thought, stifling a chuckle.


    "Don''t worry. Even without me, your granddaughter''s children will still be quite good-looking," Sia responded patiently.


    "But they won''t be as good-looking as the ones you would have had with her," the olddy insisted, her smile unwavering.


    "Well, I suppose that''s subjective," Sia replied, a hint of humor in his tone.


    "Anyway, my offer stands. In case your wife runs away or if you two break up, you can alwayse back to this olddy. If my granddaughter is still single then, I''ll certainly set her up with you," the olddy offered kindly.


    This olddy must be extremely bored,


    Sia and Rishi thought inwardly, exchanging nces filled with bemusement.


    Fearing that the olddy mighte up with more bizarre ideas, the two of them hurriedly bid farewell and left the ward.


    As they made their way down the hallway, Sia noticed that Rishi appeared deep in thought. Unable to contain her curiosity, she asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Turning to look at Sia, Rishi finally decided to voice his thoughts. "Shein, do you really have a wife?"


    Sia rolled her eyes in exasperation. Before she could respond, Rishi added, "You don''t, do you? I knew it! You must have been bluffing that olddy. How could you possibly have a wife? You''re probably thest person to find a girlfriend, let alone a wife!"


    Hearing that, Sia merely nced at Rishi and decided to ignore himpletely.


    As they walked down the corridor, Rishi continued to babble, his curiosity evidently getting the better of him. "Come on! You can''t expect me to believe you''re married when you can''t even convince me you have a girlfriend. Just admit it¡ªyou''re single!"


    Sia shook her head in amusement. "You know what, Rishi? Sometimes it''s best to let people think what they want. I''m not going to indulge your need for gossip."


    "But it''s just too good to pass up! You, a handsome young officer, with a ''wife'' out there somewhere? It sounds like the plot of a romanticedy!" Rishi eximed, unable to suppress hisughter.


    Sia could only chuckle in response, grateful that they were moving on from the olddy''s peculiar proposition. Their investigation awaited, and despite the oddities, she knew that their priorityy in uncovering the truth. As they stepped outside, the sun shone brightly, and Sia felt a renewed sense of determination.


    "Let''s focus on the case," she said firmly, steering the conversation back to the matter at hand. "We have work to do."


    "Right!" Rishi agreed, though a yful grin lingered on his face, suggesting that the amusing encounter with the old madam would not soon be forgotten

 Chapter 607: Do You trust Ms. Reema?

    Once they were back at the station, Sia informed Rishi, "Gather the team; we are going to have a meeting soon."


    "Alright," Rishi replied.


    Inside the meeting room, Sia leaned against her chair and asked, "Report your findings from today."


    "As you ordered, I have activated our informants within the city and have received a few tips. We have found tworge and one small human trafficking group. I took my men and captured all those who were involved. Thankfully, we caught them off guard and were able to rescue the hostages even before they were shipped. The hostages are being identified and sent back to their respective families. There were also other groups outside that were captured by other police teams. Right now, the respective heads of each group are being interrogated by the juniors. We might receive an update soon," David informed her.


    "Good job. Any updates on the person behind the Chief Officer?" Sia asked.


    "None. He was extremely careful. We did not find any suspicious mail or phone records," Robert informed.


    "That''s expected. If we were to find a clue on him so easily, I would look down on him," Sia scoffed. "See if he has an alternate phone and SIM card. Check on his close confidant as well. This person must either have a way to contact the boss behind him, or there must be someone who helps him pass the messages."


    "Alright, I''ll look into it," Robert responded.


    "Also, gather a team and look into the phone records, emails, bank transaction details, and the location history of all the people involved in the case. Whether it''s the Chief Officer, the suspect Ms. Reema, or the minister and his daughter, who are the victims, check them all in detail. See if you find anything suspicious in their activities," Sia instructed.


    "Alright, I''ll gather a team immediately for that," Robert replied.


    "Hmm, any updates from Liam and Nick?" Sia continued.


    "Nick is still investigating the missing culprits, and Liam has taken care of all the victims. He will be returning soon," Robert informed.


    "No need. Ask Liam to form a team and record the statements of all the victims. I want all the information on this kidnapping case: the date, time, and ce of abduction, how many days they were kept captive, and the people they met during their captivity. See if there was any unrecognized person they encountered or if they overheard any information," Sia ordered.


    "Understood. I''ll inform Liam immediately," HK responded.


    "Also, show the pictures of all the kidnappers who were arrested and see if the victims recognize anyone among them. If the person who kidnapped them is on the list, file a case against the kidnapper. If the person is not on the list, record a description of the kidnapper. It would be best if they could help us sketch them. We must ensure to catch all the individuals involved in this case," Sia instructed.


    "Understood," HK confirmed.


    "Any updates on those reporters?" Sia asked HK.


    "Those reporters received an anonymous email. I checked, and the email ID and the IP address are different. The three people arrested are still in the cell. Theirpany tried to bail them out, but we did not allow it. They will be staying in the station for another day. I interrogated them, but they said an anonymous person informed them. Even the funds were transferred through an overseas ount. It''s going to take a long time if you want to track the source of the transfer," HK reported.


    "Doesn''t matter; keep investigating. Every clue is precious and can lead us to the culprit behind this," Sia informed them.


    "Were you able to get any information from the captives?" Sia asked one of the officers.


    "Nothing new, sir. The information they have is limited. It seems the management was very strict, as they had no information that did not concern their job. Those researchers also know nothing. They were tightly controlled by the chief professor, who had a tight grip on them. Their sries were also managed by the chief professor himself, and all news or information was transmitted through the chief doctor, so they are clueless when ites to the organization''s operations," the police officer reported.


    "Hmm, that''s expected. Continue keeping an eye on them," Sia replied.


    "Yes, sir!" the officer affirmed.


    "When are the minister and his daughtering in for interrogation?" Sia asked.


    "The minister''s schedule is full, and he can''t make time. He said he will free up his schedule the day after tomorrow and personallye to the station. Meanwhile, Ms. Kareena is free and cane to the station tomorrow. Should we invite her first?" Rishi asked.


    "No, let''s invite them together. I want to interrogate them on the same day. Inform the minister to clear his schedule at the earliest. Political work is important, but this case is more important than that. Ask him to prioritize this meeting ande to us as soon as possible," Sia ordered.


    "Alright, I will inform him," Rishi confirmed.


    "Also, investigate this XXpany that''s handling all of Ms. Reema''s property and the property registry office. See if there was any forgery or falsification done in Ms. Reema''s name," Sia added.


    "Shien, do you think this vi doesn''t belong to Ms. Reema?" HK asked, frowning.


    "I''m not sure. But it''s not impossible to falsify a few documents and illegally register a property," Sia exined.


    "But wouldn''t itplicate the case even more? Also, what made you doubt the authenticity of the property ownership? Do you believe in Ms. Reema so much?" HK asked curiously.


    "Don''t tell me you really fell for her and were just ying hard to get by rejecting the old woman''s offer?" Rishi teased with a yful smile.


    Hearing that, Sia simply rolled her eyes at this young man, who only knew how to fool around.


    "Offer? What did the old woman offer?" HK asked curiously.


    "Hehe, let me tell you. The old woman actually asked the captain if he would like to date her granddaughter, this Ms. Reema. Even after the captain lied, saying that he had a wife, the olddy was not willing to give up. She even said that if one day his wife elopes or breaks up with him, he cane to her as long as her granddaughter is single," Rishi gossiped.


    "Really? Wow, I never knew Shien''s charm was that great!" HK eximed.


    "Not only that..."


    Just as they were busily gossiping, they suddenly heard a cough. Turning their heads, they saw David clearing his throat and pointing at Sia. It was only then that they realized they seemed to have made a great mistake.


    "Uhm...we were just joking around. Sorry, you were saying something?" HK asked with a forced smile.

 Chapter 608: 13

    Tozy to reprimand them, Sia simply rolled her eyes and turned on the projecter showing the property documents of Ms. Reema. While pointing at the screen she exined "I checked all of her property documents and found this. After a thorough analysis I realised that Ms. Reema is quite smart. She buys property not for the sake of buying but to invest. All the properties she has purchased up until now were either those whose value increased in a short span of time or those whose value might increase greatly during the following year"


    "Even those properties and assets she had recieved as a gift from family and friends, i found out that she sold out those that did not pose her any value and only retained those whose value could increase exponentially in the future. I did a backgroup check on her and realised that she had minored in Finance and ount during her undergrad"


    "Is it possible that she bought this vi on a whim? Or could it be she purchased it to gift it to her familyter on? I heard her grandmother likes peace and hence lives in a courtyard at the outskirts. And since this vi is also at the outskirts, could it be possible that she purchased it for her grandmother but changed her mindter on?" David analyzed


    "Its not entirely impossible but I wouldn''t agree with you. I did my research and found out that though Old Madams courtyard is in the outskirts, its value is greater than a few courtyards located within the city. Also, I did a background check on this old madam and realised she is quite impressive. Their families political journey began because of her and not her husband. And it was her who guided her husband and son from behind the scene. As her only granddaughter, do you think Ms. Reema would show an interest on this property which is only beautiful without much value?" Sia questioned


    "Makes sense" Rishi responded while rubbing his chin


    "But we can''t be sure until the end. Just in case, I want you to check the registry and see if you find any falsification" Sia informed Rishi


    "I will"


    "The meeting ends here. You guys can get busy with your task, inform me if there are any updates"


    "Understood"


    "Rishi, send me Ms. Kareens and the Ministers statem"


    "Okay"


    Just as everyone was preparing to leave, there was a knock from outside and a police officer walked in carrying a parcel "Mr. Shien, you have a delivery"


    "A delivery for me?" Sia asked as she recived it. Just as she was about to check who sent it, she recieved a message to her cell phone. After reading the content, a faint smile appeared on her face unintentionally


    Stay tuned to mvl


    "Woah, the captain is actually smiling. Tell us, who sent you this lunchbox filled with love?"


    While responding to the message, Sia replied with a smile "My Wife"


    "Ohh...wait what? Your wife? Captain, you really have a wife? You weren''t lying actually?" Rishi asked in disbelief


    Raising her head, she grinned at Rishi and asked "Why, do you have a problem with me having a wife?"


    "Not really but...when did you get a wife? howe you did not inform us?" Rishi asked curiously


    "My wife is extremely beautiful to be seen by some bees and butterflies"


    "Ohhh....wait, were you just sneering at us?" Rishi asked while pointing at himself


    "Sigh, are you too free? Don''t you have things to do?" Sia asked back


    "That...." before Rishi good argue, David pulled him out good naturedly. The rest of the officers also followed him out except for HK.


    "A bento from your dear ''Wife''. I bet you must be very happy?" HK teased


    Instead of answering him, Sia asked back with a fake smile "Do you want me to send you out specially with gongs and drums?"


    "Okay-Okay, I will leave. I will not disturb you from savouring your ''Wife''s''SPECIAL benta"


    Ignoring him, Sia started to pull out the lunch boxes one after the other. Just as she was doing so she suddenly remembered something and called out for HK


    "HK, wait for a moment"


    Pausing on his footsteps, HK turned around and asked "What is it?"


    "I have a task for you, don''t reveal it to anyone for now, carry on the task secretly"


    "Understood, I will look into it now" he said and left the meeting room.


    Finally alone, Sia sat down and looked at the widespread of home cooked meals. Her heart felt warm and cozy in this cold room after receiving such love from her ''Wifey''


    Just as Sia was enjoying the cozy feeling, her cell phone beeped with a message from her Wifey


    ''How does it tast?''


    ''Hmm?'' seeing the text, Sia immediately picked up her spoon and started to taste the food on after the other. After tasting thest dish, she suddenly picked up her phone and replied with a question "Did you cook it?"


    ''Does it taste bad?''


    Though she did not recive a definite answer, based on this message and the taste of the food, Sia guessed that it was made by her wifey.


    With a smile, she responded "They taste awesome. One of the best dishes I had ever had"


    ''Then I will make sure you will have them everyday in the future'' responded her wifey immediately


    Reading the message, Sia felt her heart flutter. ''Oh, how she wished she could hug, kiss and cuddle with her wifey now but in her current situation, it did not seem possible anytime soon''


    Though disspointed, just the idea of cuddling with her wifey fired up Sia''s fighting spirit. She wanted to close this damn case as early as possible and go back to her wifey.


    On the other side, after reading the text sent by Sia, Mu Jun smiled gently. After some thought, he looked through his contact and sent a text to someone


    "Next time, could you please teach me how to make some desserts?"


    "Sure!"

 Chapter 609: 14

    Next day morning, after finishing her breakfast, Sia went through Ms. Kareena and her father, the ministers statement.


    ording the Ms. Kareen everything happened suddenly. Before they were made aware the hijackers had infiltrated the party as waitres and then they all suddenly attacked people. Then they were threatened and taken inside the house and held captive.


    And ording to the ministers statement, he was in the middle of a meeting when he suddenly received a call informing him that his daughter was hijacked. He had initially dismissed the news but after cross varifying he realised that was the truth. And then after that he immediately informed his higherup about the hijack and rushed to the scene and the following incident took ce.


    Just as Sia finished reading, an officer came in to inform "Sir, the Minister and his daughter are here"


    "Hmm, take them to different interrogation room" Sia informed


    Making her way to the interrogation room she did not go inside instead stood outside and looked at Ms. Kareena through one way ss. Seeing thedy sitting there quitely with herwyer, she turned to David and said "You can interrogate her. I will meet the minister" Your next read awaits at mvl


    "Hmm, alright"


    Making her way to the other interrogation room where the minister was, she made her way inside after nodding at HK, who was keeping an eye on the situation from outside.


    Inside the interrogation room, Sia calmly took her seat and observed the kind looking middle aged man quitely.


    The man sat staright and poised, looking extremely calm without much expression. He neither looked arrogant nor afraid, which was good.


    Turning the pages, Sia looked up at the minister and said "I am sorry that you had toe here during your busy schedule but I hope the minister understands the importance of this case and wouldn''t feel offended"


    "Not at all officer, its my duty to coopertae with the police especially so when the case is rted to my daughter. You don''t have to apologize for that. Please proceed with your investigation without any worries" The minister replief


    "Well then, prior to the hijack did you recieve any threatening call or a warning? I would like to know if there were any such signs?" Sia asked


    "No officer, there was no such sign. If there were any signs before, I would have taken precautions to avoid such a incident"


    "Hmm...then is there anyone you would suspect?" Sia asked


    "Well, you know how our field is. There is no shortage of enemies for us. And if you ask me the point at one, that would be very hard to do so" the minister responded with a worry smile


    "Hmm...then minister, were you aware that the vi belonged to Ms. Reema?" Sia asked


    "Yes, my daughter had informed me about that"


    "Then you should be aware that Ms. Reema is our prime suspect now. What do you think minister, do you think Ms. Reema is behind this?" Sia asked


    "This..." after a momentary hesitation, the minister responded "Honestly I am not sure. In politics, you can''t trust anyone hundred percent. But I would like to believe that its not that child behind. I have watched her grow up and she has been my daughters close friend for a very long time. I don''t think its her behind this incident"


    "What about the criminal who was recently caught by your team. We were informed that the person was involved in the recent corruption case and also knows people who is behind this corruption case. Do you have any idea who could be behind this case?"


    "No officer. We have been trying to interrogate him but the criminal is tight liped. We are unable to get any information on the people behind as of now. But don''t worry, our team will try their best to make him speak"


    "Hmm. Why do you think the hijackers targetted you and not any other family member of yours? Ms. Kareenas birthday was not the only oppurtunity. I heard your son also had held a banquet recently. And just like you, your son is also into politics. Wouldn''t the hijacker hold much more leverage if they had kidnapped your son instead of your weak daughter?"


    "That, I am not sure how to answer you. Maybe it is because my son is always guarded and is well protected?"


    "But this applies to Ms. Kareena as well. I heard Ms. Kareena always has bodyguards following her whenever she goes out, but surprisingly when she needed bodyguards she did not have any. Itsmon to have more bodyguards for a banquet hosting many important figures. But Ms. Kareena did not have much bodyguards on site. May I know why?" Sia asked indifferently


    Heaving a sigh, the ministers responded "I am extremely ashamed to answer this. My daughter has been extremely pampered. She has always wanted to roam around freely without being confined. But unfortunately, I was unable to give her such freedom due to my proffesion. This time she requested to have a simply birthday party with only close people and wanted to keep it simple without any guards around. I initially was against her wishes but In the end I finally gave up due after her long insistence. I never knew a that my decision would lead to this. I am extremely sorry and at the same time I am very greateful for your assistance. without you, we wouldn''t have been able to rescue my daughter unharmed. If anything were to happen to any guest, I wouldn''t have been humiliated and guilty"


    "You are ttering me, minister. That was my job" Sia responded with a nod.


    After interrogating the minister, Sia headed back to the meeting room to have a meeting.


    Just as they were about to start discussing, Rishi barged into the meeting room and reported "I found it.... the person who hired those mercenaries, I found out their identity"


    "What? you found out their identity? Who is it?" David asked in a hurry


    "It''s Ms. Reema! She was the one who hired the mercenary!"

 Chapter 610: 15

    "It''s Ms. Reema. She was the one who hired the mercenary" Rishi informed while breathing hard


    While others looked shock, Sia lookedpletely indifferent. Pointing at the empty chair, Sia said "Take a seat and calm down first. Then you can start exining"


    "Oh alright" after he had calmed down, he connected theptop to the projector and showed what he found "As you had informed, I went through their cell phone, mails, and bank ount transaction and I found this"


    "There was a huge sum transferred from Ms. Reema''s ount to this charity ount. It was nothing special but after I went through the charity ounts transaction detail, I found out that a sum had been transferred from the charity ount to the oversees acount. After enquiring I found out that this oversees ountbelonged to the mercenary organization who had hijacked the ministers daughter" Rishi exined


    "So is it really Ms. Reema who hijacked Ms. Kareena? If that was true then this might cause a major change in the political sector" David frowned


    Instead of taking a decision on spot, Sia turned to David and asked "How was the interrogation with Ms. Kareena?"


    "Well,I found a few information. Ms. Kareena revealed that she had initially wanted to hold a simple party but wasn''t sure where to hold. It was Ms. Reena who suggested holding the party at her vis that was located at the outskirts. She also revealed that it was Ms. Reena who suggested that she could have fewer bodyguards as the ce was safe and was monitored with secuirty cameras. This was the reason why she held the party there" David informed


    "Hmm..any evidence or witness who could prove her words?"


    "Yes, she said one of her maid was present during their conversation. She said the maid was serving them tea when Ms. Reema hade and had overheard their conversation"


    "Did you cross verify?"


    "Yes, I did and Ms. Kareena was speaking the truth" David responded


    Nodding her head, Sia turned to HK and asked "Did you check the registry? Was there any sign of forgery?"


    "None, I personally checked the property documents and found that there was Ms. Reena''s signature as well as official seal on the paper. I think this property indeed belonged to Ms. Reena" HK exined


    "Then what about the other thing I had asked you? When will you be recieving the report?" Sia asked while looking at the papers


    "Soon. Will inform you once I receive the result" HK responded


    "Hmm"


    Seeing Sia deep in thought, Rishi could not help but ask "Shien, what are you thinking? Aren''t we going to arrest Ms. Reema?"


    "oh, yeah...Invite Ms. Reema to the station" Sia responded indifferently


    "Wait, are you saying invite and not arrest? Shien whats wrong with you? We have found evidence and all the evidence are clearly pointing at Ms. Reema. Don''t tell me you really fell for that olddy''s words and n to date her granddaughter?" Rishi asked in disbelief


    Rolling her eyes at Rishi''s imagination, Sia scoffed "Being a script writter would have suited you more than this job. You''re good at imagining"


    "Then exin yourself. What''s about this inviting instead of arresting?" Rishi pouted


    "Rishi, have you thought of the consequences of arresting Ms. Reema wrongly?" Sia asked calmly


    "How can we be wrong? There''s clear evidence of her wrongdoing" Rishi retorted


    Discover hidden stories at mvl


    Hearing that Sia suddenly felt tired. Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, she turned to david and asked "How did this Dumbo end up in our team?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, David responded "You are not the only person with this question"


    "You two, stop teasing me and tell me why" Rishi pouted


    Unable to bear his stupidity, Davide exined kindly "The evidence we found is not conclusive. These evidences can be proved wrong very easily. Ms. Reema is a person whoes from a political background and she herself is also a political leader. Wrongly arresting Ms. Reema will not only affect her family but also the police reputation and our teams capability. Not to forget, Ms. Reema has a very capablewyer by her side. Even if she was behind this, herwyer could deny these evidence very easily"


    "Then do you mean we should let her off until we find strong evidence against her?"


    "....." speechless, Sia inhaled a deep breath and advised "How long has it been since you had a good sleep?"


    "Ah? Well I haven''t had a good sleep since I started working on this case"


    "Oh, then please go back after this meeting and have a good sleep. Yourck of sleep is affecting your brain greatly" Sia advised with a faint smile


    "Oh alright" Rishi nodded "But you still haven''t exined"


    Unable to take it anymore, HK grabbed Rishi''s shoulder and said "Brother, please ''Invite'' Ms. Reema ''Politely''. Understood?"


    "Ah...okay I got it"


    Soon Ms. Reema was invited to the station and was asked toe to the police station immediately. Just in case, the police had kept an eye on her so that she wouldn''t take the chance to escape.


    And before evening, Ms. Reema arived at the station along with herwyer. After entering the station she was lead inside the interrogation room where David was waiting. This time instead of Sia, davind took over the duty to interrogate Reema while Sia sat outside the room and observed the situation through the one way mirror.


    "Ms. Reema, we are going to ask you for the veryst time. Were you behind Ms. Kareena''s hijack?"


    Hearing the question, Ms. Reema frowned and aswered "That''s absolutely not true. I have nothing to do with this case"


    "Wrong, you were the one behind Ms. Kareena''s hijacking" David countered


    "This.." before Ms. Reema could have answered, herwyer interrupted coldly "Officer, you are using my client falsely. You know you can be sued for falsely using my client right?"


    "I am not using her falsely. We have evidence to prove that" David responded indifferently


    "Evidence? What Evidence?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!